Low Carb

The
Book of Mormon
Another Testament of
Jesus Christ
The
Doctrine and
Covenants
of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
The
Pearl of
Great Price
Published by
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Salt Lake City, Utah, USA
© 1981, 2013 by Intellectual Reserve, Inc.
All rights reserved
Printed in the United States of America 6/2013
English approval: 11/12

COntents
Book of Mormon
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii
Testimony of Three Witnesses . . . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of Eight Witnesses . . . . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith . . . . . . . . ix
Brief Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xii
1 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
2 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Jacob . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Enos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
Jarom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
Omni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
Words of Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Mosiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
Alma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
Helaman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368
3 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 406
4 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 465
Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469
Ether . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487
Moroni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 518
Pronunciation Guide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 533
Doctrine and Covenants

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v
Chronological Order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . viii
Sections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Official Declarations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291
Pearl of Great Price
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v
Moses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Abraham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Joseph Smith—Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Joseph Smith—History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Articles of Faith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Appendix
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Church History Maps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403
Church History Photographs . . . . . . . . . . . . 413
Abbreviations
Old Testament New Testament Book of Mormon

Gen. Genesis Matt. Matthew 1 Ne. 1 Nephi
Ex. Exodus Mark Mark 2 Ne. 2 Nephi
Lev. Leviticus Luke Luke Jacob Jacob
Num. Numbers John John Enos Enos
Deut. Deuteronomy Acts Acts Jarom Jarom
Josh. Joshua Rom. Romans Omni Omni
Judg. Judges 1 Cor. 1 Corinthians W of M Words of Mormon
Ruth Ruth 2 Cor. 2 Corinthians Mosiah Mosiah
1 Sam. 1 Samuel Gal. Galatians Alma Alma
2 Sam. 2 Samuel Eph. Ephesians Hel. Helaman
1 Kgs. 1 Kings Philip. Philippians 3 Ne. 3 Nephi
2 Kgs. 2 Kings Col. Colossians 4 Ne. 4 Nephi
1 Chr. 1 Chronicles 1 Thes. 1 Thessalonians Morm. Mormon
2 Chr. 2 Chronicles 2 Thes. 2 Thessalonians Ether Ether
Ezra Ezra 1 Tim. 1 Timothy Moro. Moroni
Neh. Nehemiah 2 Tim. 2 Timothy
Esth. Esther Titus Titus Doctrine and Covenants
Job Job Philem. Philemon D&C Doctrine and
Ps. Psalms Heb. Hebrews Covenants
Prov. Proverbs James James OD Official
Eccl. Ecclesiastes 1 Pet. 1 Peter Declaration
Song Song of Solomon 2 Pet. 2 Peter
Isa. Isaiah 1 Jn. 1 John Pearl of Great Price
Jer. Jeremiah 2 Jn. 2 John
Lam. Lamentations 3 Jn. 3 John Moses Moses
Ezek. Ezekiel Jude Jude Abr. Abraham
Dan. Daniel Rev. Revelation JS—M Joseph Smith—
Hosea Hosea Matthew
Joel Joel JS—H Joseph Smith—
Amos Amos History
Obad. Obadiah A of F Articles of Faith
Jonah Jonah
Micah Micah
Nahum Nahum
Hab. Habakkuk
Zeph. Zephaniah
Hag. Haggai
Zech. Zechariah
Mal. Malachi
Other Abbreviations and Explanations

jst Joseph Smith Translation
tg Topical Guide
bd Bible Dictionary
heb An alternate translation from the Hebrew
gr An alternate translation from the Greek
ie An explanation of idioms and difficult wording
or Alternate words that clarify the meaning of an archaic expression
The
Book of Mormon
Another Testament of
Jesus Christ
First English edition published in
Palmyra, New York, USA, in 1830
The
Book of Mormon
An Account Written by
the Hand of Mormon

upon Plates
Taken from the Plates of Nephi
Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and

also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the
house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of command-
ment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and
sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To
come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—
Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in
due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift
of God.
An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of
the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded
the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to
heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the house of Israel what
great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know
the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to
the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the
Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there
are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things
of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.
Tr a ns l at e d b y Jo s e p h Sm i t h , J u n .
Contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii
Testimony of Three Witnesses . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of Eight Witnesses . . . . . . . . . viii
Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith . . . . . . ix
Brief Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . xii
1 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
2 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Jacob . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Enos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
Jarom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
Omni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
Words of Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Mosiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
Alma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
Helaman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368
3 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 406
4 Nephi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 465
Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469
Ether . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487
Moroni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 518
Pronunciation Guide . . . . . . . . . . . . 533
Introduction
T he Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the

Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with ancient inhabitants of the
Americas and contains the fulness of the everlasting gospel.
The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of
prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were
quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The
record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Je-
rusalem in 600 b.c. and afterward separated into two nations, known
as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when
the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is
known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed ex-
cept the Lamanites, and they are among the ancestors of the American
Indians.
The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal
ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after His res-
urrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of
salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and
eternal salvation in the life to come.
After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his
son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in
the Hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glo-
rified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and in-
structed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation
into the English language.
In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated
them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many
languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of
the living God and that all who will come unto Him and obey the laws
and ordinances of His gospel may be saved.
Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the breth-
ren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth,
and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by
abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.”
In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see
the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and
divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included
herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of
Eight Witnesses.”
We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder
in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal
Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this
course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by
the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)
Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come
to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world,
that Joseph Smith is His revelator and prophet in these last days, and that
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom
once again established on the earth, preparatory to the Second Coming
of the Messiah.
The Testimony of Three Witnesses
B e it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father,
and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record,
which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their
brethren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the tower of
which hath been spoken. And we also know that they have been trans-
lated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it unto us;
wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true. And we also testify
that we have seen the engravings which are upon the plates; and they
have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we
declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from
heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and
saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the
grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and
bear record that these things are true. And it is marvelous in our eyes.
Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that we should bear
record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the commandments of God,
we bear testimony of these things. And we know that if we are faithful in
Christ, we shall rid our garments of the blood of all men, and be found
spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and shall dwell with him
eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father, and to the Son,
and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.
Oliver Cowdery
David Whitmer
Martin Harris
The Testimony of Eight Witnesses
B e it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this
work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which
have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith
has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the en-
gravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work, and
of curious workmanship. And this we bear record with words of sober-
ness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and hefted,
and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of which we
have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness unto the
world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing witness of it.
Christian Whitmer Hiram Page
Jacob Whitmer Joseph Smith, Sen.
Peter Whitmer, Jun. Hyrum Smith
John Whitmer Samuel H. Smith
The Testimony of the
Prophet Joseph Smith
T he Prophet Joseph Smith’s own words about the coming forth of the
Book of Mormon are:
“On the evening of the . . . twenty-first of September [1823] . . . I betook
myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God. . . .
“While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light
appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was
lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my
bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.
“He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness
beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly
thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His
hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were
his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and
neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but
this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.
“Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was
glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning.
The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately
around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the
fear soon left me.
“He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent
from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God
had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and
evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both
good and evil spoken of among all people.
“He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an
account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from
whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel
was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;
“Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fas-
tened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thum-
mim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these
stones were what constituted ‘seers’ in ancient or former times; and that
God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book. . . .
“Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spo-
ken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I
should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the
Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to
show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with
me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see
the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and dis-
tinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.
“After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather
immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and
it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around
him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into
heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was
left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.
“I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at
what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the
Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith x
midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again

beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly
messenger was again by my bedside.
“He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had
done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done,
he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth,
with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these
grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having
related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.
“By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that
sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at
what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again
I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or
repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution
to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of
the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for
the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have
no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must
not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom;
otherwise I could not get them.
“After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and
I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experi-
enced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had as-
cended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day
was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole
of that night.
“I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary
labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found
my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who
was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me,
and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house;
but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my
strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a
time was quite unconscious of anything.
“The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, call-
ing me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing
over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto
me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me
to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which
I had received.
“I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole
matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and
do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place
where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing
to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew
the place the instant that I arrived there.
“Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York,
stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the
neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under
a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This
stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thin-
ner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the
ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.
“Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under
the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in,
and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and
xi Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith
the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay
was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bot-
tom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these
stones lay the plates and the other things with them.
“I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messen-
ger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had
not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he
told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that
time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue
to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.
“Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year,
and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruc-
tion and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what
the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was
to be conducted in the last days. . . .
“At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and
Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of Septem-
ber, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual
at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the
same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that
I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly,
or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would
use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should
call for them, they should be protected.
“I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to
keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I
had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no
sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions
were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented
was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter
and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to
get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained
safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required
at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for
them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until
this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and
thirty-eight.”
For a more complete account, see Joseph Smith—History in the Pearl
of Great Price.
The ancient record thus brought forth from the earth as the voice of a
people speaking from the dust, and translated into modern speech by the
gift and power of God as attested by Divine affirmation, was first pub-
lished to the world in the year 1830 as The Book of Mormon.
A Brief Explanation about
the book of Mormon
T he Book of Mormon is a sacred record of peoples in ancient America and

was engraved upon metal plates. Sources from which this record was
compiled include the following:
1. The Plates of Nephi, which were of two kinds: the small plates and the
large plates. The former were more particularly devoted to spiritual
matters and the ministry and teachings of the prophets, while the lat-
ter were occupied mostly by a secular history of the peoples concerned
(1 Nephi 9:2–4). From the time of Mosiah, however, the large plates also
included items of major spiritual importance.
2. The Plates of Mormon, which consist of an abridgment by Mormon from
the large plates of Nephi, with many commentaries. These plates also
contained a continuation of the history by Mormon and additions by his
son Moroni.
3. The Plates of Ether, which present a history of the Jaredites. This record
was abridged by Moroni, who inserted comments of his own and incorpo-
rated the record with the general history under the title “Book of Ether.”
4. The Plates of Brass brought by the people of Lehi from Jerusalem in
600 b.c. These contained “the five books of Moses, . . . and also a record of
the Jews from the beginning, . . . down to the commencement of the reign
of Zedekiah, king of Judah; and also the prophecies of the holy prophets”
(1 Nephi 5:11–13). Many quotations from these plates, citing Isaiah and
other biblical and nonbiblical prophets, appear in the Book of Mormon.
The Book of Mormon comprises fifteen main parts or divisions, known,
with one exception, as books, usually designated by the name of their princi-
pal author. The first portion (the first six books, ending with Omni) is a trans-
lation from the small plates of Nephi. Between the books of Omni and Mosiah
is an insert called the Words of Mormon. This insert connects the record
engraved on the small plates with Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates.
The longest portion, from Mosiah through Mormon chapter 7, is a trans-
lation of Mormon’s abridgment of the large plates of Nephi. The concluding
portion, from Mormon chapter 8 to the end of the volume, was engraved
by Mormon’s son Moroni, who, after finishing the record of his father’s life,
made an abridgment of the Jaredite record (as the book of Ether) and later
added the parts known as the book of Moroni.
In or about the year a.d. 421, Moroni, the last of the Nephite prophet-
historians, sealed the sacred record and hid it up unto the Lord, to be brought
forth in the latter days, as predicted by the voice of God through His ancient
prophets. In a.d. 1823, this same Moroni, then a resurrected personage, visited
the Prophet Joseph Smith and subsequently delivered the engraved plates
to him.
About this edition: The original title page, immediately preceding the contents
page, is taken from the plates and is part of the sacred text. Introductions in
a non-italic typeface, such as in 1 Nephi and immediately preceding Mosiah
chapter 9, are also part of the sacred text. Introductions in italics, such as in
chapter headings, are not original to the text but are study helps included for
convenience in reading.
Some minor errors in the text have been perpetuated in past editions of
the Book of Mormon. This edition contains corrections that seem appropriate
to bring the material into conformity with prepublication manuscripts and
early editions edited by the Prophet Joseph Smith.
The First Book of Nephi
His Reign and Ministry
An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah, and his four sons, being called, (be-
ginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi
to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth unto the people
concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three days’
journey into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his brethren and
returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the Jews. The account of
their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife. They take their
families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and afflictions in the
wilderness. The course of their travels. They come to the large waters. Nephi’s
brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them, and buildeth a ship. They
call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the large waters into the
promised land, and so forth. This is according to the account of Nephi; or in
other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.
Chapter 1 2 Yea, I make a record in the a lan-

guage of my father, which consists
Nephi begins the record of his people— of the learning of the Jews and the
Lehi sees in vision a pillar of fire and language of the Egyptians.
reads from a book of prophecy—He 3 And I know that the record which
praises God, foretells the coming of the I make is a true; and I make it with
Messiah, and prophesies the destruction mine own hand; and I make it ac-
of Jerusalem—He is persecuted by the cording to my knowledge.
Jews. About 600 b.c. 4 For it came to pass in the com-
I , Nephi, having been a born

of b goodly c parents, therefore I
was d taught somewhat in all the
learning of my father; and having
seen many e afflictions in the course
mencement of the a first year of the
reign of b Zedekiah, king of Judah,
(my father, Lehi, having dwelt at
c
Jerusalem in all his days); and in
that same year there came many
of my days, nevertheless, having d
prophets, prophesying unto the
been highly favored of the Lord in all people that they must e repent, or
my days; yea, having had a great the great city f Jerusalem must be
knowledge of the goodness and destroyed.
the mysteries of God, therefore I 5 Wherefore it came to pass that
make a f record of my proceedings my father, Lehi, as he went forth
in my days. prayed unto the Lord, yea, even
1 1 a tg Birthright. Scriptures, Writing of. c 1 Chr. 9:3;
b Prov. 22:1. 2 a Mosiah 1:4; 2 Chr. 15:9;
c Mosiah 1:2 (2–3); Morm. 9:32 (32–33). Alma 7:10.
D&C 68:25 (25, 28). 3 a 1 Ne. 14:30; d 2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–15);
tg Honoring Father and 2 Ne. 25:20; 2 Chr. 36:15 (15–16);
Mother. Mosiah 1:6; Jer. 7:25; 26:20.
d Enos 1:1. Alma 3:12; tg Prophets, Mission of.
tg Education; Ether 5:3 (1–3). e tg Repent.
Family, Children, 4 a 1 Ne. 2:4; f Jer. 26:18 (17–19);
Responsibilities toward; Mosiah 6:4. 2 Ne. 1:4;
Family, Love within. b 2 Kgs. 24:18; Hel. 8:20.
e tg Affliction; 2 Chr. 36:10; tg Israel, Bondage of,
Blessing; Jer. 37:1; 44:30; 49:34; in Other Lands;
God, Gifts of. 52:3 (3–5); Jerusalem.
f tg Record Keeping; Omni 1:15.
1 Nephi 1 : 6 –16 2
with all his a heart, in behalf of his read, he was filled with the a Spirit
people. of the Lord.
6 And it came to pass as he prayed 13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo,
unto the Lord, there came a a pillar unto Jerusalem, for I have seen
of fire and dwelt upon a rock before thine a abominations! Yea, and many
him; and he saw and heard much; things did my father read concern-
and because of the things which he ing b Jerusalem—that it should be
saw and heard he did b quake and destroyed, and the inhabitants
tremble exceedingly. thereof; many should perish by the
7 And it came to pass that he re- sword, and many should be c carried
turned to his own house at Jeru- away captive into Babylon.
salem; and he cast himself upon 14 And it came to pass that when
his bed, being a overcome with the my father had read and seen many
Spirit and the things which he had great and marvelous things, he did
seen. exclaim many things unto the Lord;
8 And being thus overcome with such as: Great and marvelous are
the Spirit, he was carried away thy works, O Lord God Almighty!
in a a vision, even that he saw the Thy throne is high in the heavens,
b
heavens open, and he thought he and thy a power, and goodness, and
c
saw God sitting upon his throne, mercy are over all the inhabitants
surrounded with numberless con- of the earth; and, because thou art
courses of angels in the attitude merciful, thou wilt not suffer those
of singing and praising their God. who b come unto thee that they shall
9 And it came to pass that he saw perish!
One descending out of the midst 15 And after this manner was
of heaven, and he beheld that his the language of my father in the
a
luster was above that of the sun praising of his God; for his soul did
at noon-day. rejoice, and his whole heart was
10 And he also saw a twelve others filled, because of the things which
following him, and their brightness he had seen, yea, which the Lord
did exceed that of the stars in the had shown unto him.
firmament. 16 And now I, Nephi, do not make
11 And they came down and went a full account of the things which
forth upon the face of the earth; and my father hath written, for he hath
the first came and a stood before my written many things which he saw
father, and gave unto him a b book, in a visions and in b dreams; and
and bade him that he should read. he also hath written many things
12 And it came to pass that as he which he c prophesied and spake
5 a Jer. 29:13; Alma 36:22; Jer. 13:27.
James 5:16; Hel. 5:48 (45–49); b 2 Kgs. 23:27; 24:2;
2 Ne. 4:24 (23–25). D&C 137:1. Jer. 13:14;
6 a Ex. 13:21; c tg God, Manifesta- Ezek. 15:6 (6–8);
Hel. 5:24 (24, 43); tions of; 1 Ne. 2:13; 3:17.
D&C 29:12; God, Privilege of Seeing. c 2 Kgs. 20:17 (17–18);
JS—H 1:16, 30. 9 a JS—H 1:17 (16–17), Jer. 52:15 (3–15);
b Isa. 6:5 (1–5). 30 (30–32). 2 Ne. 25:10;
7 a Dan. 8:27 (26–27); 10 a tg Apostles. Omni 1:15.
10:8 (8–12); 11 a 1 Sam. 3:10; tg Babylon.
1 Ne. 17:47; D&C 110:2 (2–3). 14 a tg God, Power of.
Alma 27:17; b Ezek. 2:9 (9–10); b 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28);
Moses 1:10 (9–10). Rev. 10:9 (2–11). Alma 5:34 (33–36);
8 a 1 Ne. 3:18 (17–18); 5:4. 12 a Gen. 41:38; 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14).
tg Vision. Mosiah 27:24; 16 a Ezek. 1:1;
b Ezek. 1:1; Alma 18:16. JS—H 1:24 (21–25).
Acts 7:56 (55–56); 13 a 2 Kgs. 24:19; b 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–38).
1 Ne. 11:14; 2 Chr. 36:14; c 1 Ne. 7:1.
3 1 Nephi 1 : 17–2 : 4
unto his children, of which I shall those whom he hath chosen, be-
not make a full account. cause of their faith, to make them
17 But I shall make an account of mighty even unto the power of
my proceedings in my days. Behold, d
deliverance.
I make an a abridgment of the record
of my b father, upon c plates which I Chapter 2
have made with mine own hands;
wherefore, after I have abridged Lehi takes his family into the wilder-
ness by the Red Sea—They leave their
the record of my d father then will I property—Lehi offers a sacrifice to the
make an account of mine own life. Lord and teaches his sons to keep the
18 Therefore, I would that ye commandments—Laman and Lemuel
should know, that after the Lord had murmur against their father—Nephi is
shown so many marvelous things obedient and prays in faith; the Lord
unto my father, Lehi, yea, concern- speaks to him, and he is chosen to rule
ing the a destruction of Jerusalem, over his brethren. About 600 b.c.
behold he went forth among the
people, and began to b prophesy For behold, it came to pass that
and to declare unto them concern- the Lord spake unto my father, yea,
ing the things which he had both even in a dream, and said unto him:
seen and heard. Blessed art thou Lehi, because of
19 And it came to pass that the the things which thou hast done;
a
Jews did b mock him because of the and because thou hast been faithful
things which he testified of them; and declared unto this people the
for he truly testified of their c wick- things which I commanded thee,
edness and their abominations; and behold, they seek to a take away
he testified that the things which he thy b life.
saw and heard, and also the things 2 And it came to pass that the Lord
which he read in the book, mani- a
commanded my father, even in a
fested plainly of the coming of a dream, that he should c take his fam-
b
d
Messiah, and also the redemption ily and depart into the wilderness.
of the world. 3 And it came to pass that he was
20 And when the Jews heard these obedient unto the word of the Lord,
a
things they were angry with him; wherefore he did as the Lord com-
yea, even as with the prophets of manded him.
old, whom they had a cast out, and 4 And it came to pass that he de-
stoned, and slain; and they also parted into the wilderness. And
b
sought his life, that they might he left his house, and the land of
take it away. But behold, I, Nephi, his inheritance, and his gold, and
will show unto you that the tender his silver, and his precious things,
c
mercies of the Lord are over all and took nothing with him, save it
17 a 1 Ne. 9:2 (2–5); Ezek. 5:6; b 1 Ne. 7:14.
Enos 1:13 (13, 15–18). 1 Ne. 2:13; 7:14. 2 a 1 Ne. 3:16; 4:34;
tg Scriptures, c 1 Ne. 17:22. 5:8; 17:44;
Writing of. d tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 7:20;
b 1 Ne. 6:1 (1–3); Prophecies about. Alma 9:9.
8:29 (29–30); 19:1 (1–6). 20 a Jer. 13:11; tg Called of God.
c 1 Ne. 10:15. Hel. 13:24 (24–28). b tg Dream.
d 2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33); b Jer. 11:19; c Gen. 12:1; 19:12;
D&C 10:42. 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4). 1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20);
18 a 2 Ne. 25:9; tg Prophets, 2 Ne. 10:20;
D&C 5:20. Rejection of. Ether 1:42;
b tg Prophets, Mission of; c Gen. 32:10; Abr. 2:3.
Prophets, Rejection of. Alma 34:38; tg Protection, Divine.
19 a tg Apostasy of Israel. D&C 46:15. 3 a tg Commitment.
b 2 Chr. 36:16; d tg Deliver.
Jer. 25:4 (1–4); 2 1 a tg Persecution.
1 Nephi 2 : 5 –16 4
were his family, and provisions, Lemuel; for behold they did b mur-
and tents, and a departed into the mur in many things against their
wilderness. c
father, because he was a d visionary
5 And he came down by the bor- man, and had led them out of the
ders near the shore of the a Red Sea; land of Jerusalem, to leave the land
and he traveled in the wilderness of their inheritance, and their gold,
in the borders which are nearer the and their silver, and their precious
Red Sea; and he did travel in the things, to perish in the wilderness.
wilderness with his family, which And this they said he had done be-
consisted of my mother, Sariah, cause of the foolish imaginations
and my elder brothers, who were of his heart.
Laman, Lemuel, and Sam. 12 And thus Laman and Lemuel,
6 And it came to pass that when he being the eldest, did murmur against
had traveled three days in the wilder- their a father. And they did b murmur
ness, he pitched his tent in a a valley because they c knew not the deal-
by the side of a b river of water. ings of that God who had d created
7 And it came to pass that he built them.
an a altar of b stones, and made an 13 Neither did they a believe that
c
offering unto the Lord, and gave Jerusalem, that great city, could be
d
thanks unto the Lord our God. b
destroyed according to the words
8 And it came to pass that he called of the prophets. And they were like
the name of the river, Laman, and unto the Jews who were at Jerusa-
it emptied into the Red Sea; and lem, who sought to take away the
the valley was in the borders near life of my father.
the mouth thereof. 14 And it came to pass that my
9 And when my father saw that father did speak unto them in the
the waters of the river emptied a
valley of Lemuel, with b power,
into the a fountain of the Red Sea, being filled with the Spirit, until
he spake unto Laman, saying: O their frames did c shake before him.
that thou mightest be like unto this And he did confound them, that
river, continually running into the they durst not utter against him;
fountain of all righteousness! wherefore, they did as he com-
10 And he also spake unto Lem- manded them.
uel: O that thou mightest be like 15 And my father dwelt in a a tent.
unto this valley, a firm and b stead- 16 And it came to pass that I,
fast, and immovable in keeping the Nephi, being exceedingly young,
commandments of the Lord! nevertheless being large in stat-
11 Now this he spake because of ure, and also having great desires
the a stiffneckedness of Laman and to know of the a mysteries of God,
4 a 1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8. 10 a ie like Ezion-geber, the D&C 43:23.
5 a 1 Ne. 16:14; Hebrew roots of which tg Man, Physical
D&C 17:1. denote firmness and Creation of.
6 a 1 Ne. 9:1. strength, or might of 13 a Ezek. 5:6;
b Joel 1:20. a man. 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20).
7 a Gen. 12:7 (7–8); 26:25; b tg Dependability. b Jer. 13:14;
Ex. 24:4; 11 a tg Stiffnecked. 1 Ne. 1:13 (4–13).
Abr. 2:17. b 1 Ne. 17:17. 14 a 1 Ne. 9:1; 16:6 (6, 12).
b Ex. 20:25; tg Murmuring. b tg Priesthood,
Deut. 27:5 (5–6); c Prov. 20:20. Power of.
Josh. 8:31 (30–31). d 1 Ne. 5:4 (2–4); 17:20. c 1 Ne. 17:45.
c tg Sacrifice. 12 a Lam. 4:16 (16–17). 15 a Gen. 12:8;
d tg Thanksgiving. b 1 Sam. 3:13; 26:17 (17, 25);
9 a ie fount, or source, like Mosiah 27:8 (7–37); 31:25 (25, 33);
the Gulf of Akaba, Moses 5:16. 1 Ne. 4:38; 10:16.
which empties into the c Moses 4:6. 16 a tg Mysteries of
Red Sea. d Deut. 32:6; Godliness.
5 1 Nephi 2 : 17–3 : 5
wherefore, I did cry unto the Lord; thy seed except they shall c rebel
and behold he did b visit me, and against me also.
did c soften my heart that I did d be- 24 And if it so be that they rebel
lieve all the words which had been against me, they shall be a a scourge
spoken by my e father; wherefore, I unto thy seed, to b stir them up in
did not f rebel against him like unto the ways of remembrance.
my brothers.
17 And I spake unto Sam, making Chapter 3
known unto him the things which Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem to ob-
the Lord had manifested unto me tain the plates of brass—Laban refuses
by his Holy Spirit. And it came to to give the plates up—Nephi exhorts
pass that he believed in my words. and encourages his brethren—Laban
18 But, behold, Laman and Lemuel steals their property and attempts to
would not hearken unto my words; slay them—Laman and Lemuel smite
and being a grieved because of the Nephi and Sam and are reproved by
hardness of their hearts I cried unto an angel. About 600–592 b.c.
the Lord for them.
19 And it came to pass that the And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
Lord spake unto me, saying: Blessed returned from a speaking with the
art thou, Nephi, because of thy Lord, to the tent of my father.
a
faith, for thou hast sought me 2 And it came to pass that he spake
diligently, with lowliness of heart. unto me, saying: Behold I have
20 And inasmuch as ye shall keep dreamed a a dream, in the which
my commandments, ye shall a pros- the Lord hath commanded me that
per, and shall be led to a b land of thou and thy brethren shall b return
promise; yea, even a land which I to Jerusalem.
have prepared for you; yea, a land 3 For behold, Laban hath the
which is choice above all other record of the Jews and also a a ge-
lands. nealogy of my forefathers, and
21 And inasmuch as thy brethren they are b engraven upon plates of
shall rebel against thee, they shall brass.
be a cut off from the presence of 4 Wherefore, the Lord hath com-
the Lord. manded me that thou and thy
22 And inasmuch as thou shalt brothers should go unto the house
keep my commandments, thou of Laban, and seek the records, and
shalt be made a a ruler and a teacher bring them down hither into the
over thy brethren. wilderness.
23 For behold, in that day that 5 And now, behold thy brothers
they shall a rebel against me, I will murmur, saying it is a hard thing
b
curse them even with a sore curse, which I have required of them; but
and they shall have no power over behold I have not required it of
16 b Ps. 8:4; 1 Ne. 4:14; 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23);
1 Ne. 3:1; 19:11; Mosiah 1:7. D&C 41:1.
Alma 17:10; b Deut. 33:13 (13–16); tg Curse.
D&C 5:16. 1 Chr. 28:8 (7–8); c Josh. 22:16;
tg Guidance, Divine. 1 Ne. 5:5 (5, 22); 7:13; Mosiah 15:26.
c 1 Kgs. 18:37; Moses 7:17 (17–18). 24 a Josh. 23:13;
Alma 5:7. tg Promised Lands. Judg. 2:22 (22–23).
d 1 Ne. 11:5. 21 a Josh. 23:13; b 2 Ne. 5:25.
e tg Honoring Father and 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); 3 1 a 1 Ne. 2:16.
Mother. Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1. 2 a tg Dream.
f tg Family, Love within. 22 a Gen. 37:8 (8–11); b 1 Ne. 2:4 (1–5); 7:3.
18 a Alma 31:24; 1 Ne. 3:29. 3 a 1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.
3 Ne. 7:16. tg Authority. b Jer. 17:1;
19 a 1 Ne. 7:12 (9–13); 15:11. 23 a Job 24:13. 1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24).
20 a Josh. 1:7; b Deut. 11:28;
1 Nephi 3 : 6 –20 6
them, but it is a commandment of 14 But Laman fled out of his pres-

the Lord. ence, and told the things which La-
6 Therefore go, my son, and thou ban had done, unto us. And we began
shalt be favored of the Lord, because to be exceedingly sorrowful, and
thou hast a not b murmured. my brethren were about to return
7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, unto my father in the wilderness.
said unto my father: I a will go and 15 But behold I said unto them
do the things which the Lord hath that: a As the Lord liveth, and as we
commanded, for I know that the live, we will not go down unto our
Lord giveth no b commandments father in the wilderness until we
unto the children of men, save he have b accomplished the thing which
shall c prepare a way for them that the Lord hath commanded us.
they may accomplish the thing 16 Wherefore, let us be faithful
which he commandeth them. in keeping the commandments of
8 And it came to pass that when the Lord; therefore let us go down
my father had heard these words he to the land of our father’s a inheri-
was exceedingly glad, for he knew tance, for behold he left gold and
that I had been blessed of the Lord. silver, and all manner of riches.
9 And I, Nephi, and my brethren And all this he hath done because
took our journey in the wilderness, of the b commandments of the Lord.
with our tents, to go up to the land 17 For he knew that Jerusalem
of Jerusalem. must be a destroyed, because of the
10 And it came to pass that when wickedness of the people.
we had gone up to the land of Je- 18 For behold, they have a rejected
rusalem, I and my brethren did the words of the prophets. Where-
consult one with another. fore, if my father should dwell in the
11 And we a cast lots—who of us land after he hath been b commanded
should go in unto the house of Laban. to flee out of the land, behold, he
And it came to pass that the lot fell would also perish. Wherefore, it
upon Laman; and Laman went in must needs be that he flee out of
unto the house of Laban, and he the land.
talked with him as he sat in his 19 And behold, it is wisdom in
house. God that we should obtain these
12 And he desired of Laban the a
records, that we may preserve
records which were engraven upon unto our children the language of
the plates of brass, which contained our fathers;
the a genealogy of my father. 20 And also that we may a preserve
13 And behold, it came to pass unto them the words which have
that Laban was angry, and thrust been spoken by the mouth of all
him out from his presence; and he the holy b prophets, which have
would not that he should have the been delivered unto them by the
records. Wherefore, he said unto Spirit and power of God, since the
him: Behold thou art a robber, and world began, even down unto this
I will slay thee. present time.
6 a tg Sustaining Church 11 a Neh. 10:34; Acts 1:26. 18 a Jer. 26:23 (21–24).
Leaders. 12 a 1 Ne. 3:3; 5:14; tg Prophets,
b tg Murmuring. Jarom 1:1. Rejection of.
7 a 1 Sam. 17:32; 15 a tg Oath; b 1 Ne. 5:21; 7:2; 16:8.
1 Kgs. 17:15 (11–15). Promise. 19 a Omni 1:17;
tg Faith; Loyalty; b tg Commitment; Mosiah 1:3 (2–6).
Obedience. Dedication. tg Record Keeping.
b tg Commandments 16 a 1 Ne. 2:4. 20 a tg Scriptures,
of God. b 1 Ne. 2:2; 4:34. Preservation of.
c Gen. 18:14; Philip. 4:13; 17 a 2 Chr. 36:20 (16–20); b Zech. 7:12;
1 Ne. 17:3, 50; Jer. 39:9 (1–9); Matt. 11:13;
D&C 5:34. 1 Ne. 1:13. Mosiah 15:13.
7 1 Nephi 3 : 21–4 : 2
21 And it came to pass that af- smote us with a rod, behold, an

ter this manner of language did I angel of the Lord came and stood
a
a
persuade my brethren, that they before them, and he spake unto
might be faithful in keeping the them, saying: Why do ye smite your
commandments of God. younger brother with a rod? Know
22 And it came to pass that we ye not that the Lord hath chosen
went down to the land of our inheri him to be a b ruler over you, and this
tance, and we did gather together because of your iniquities? Behold
our a gold, and our silver, and our ye shall go up to Jerusalem again,
precious things. and the Lord will c deliver Laban
23 And after we had gathered these into your hands.
things together, we went up again 30 And after the a angel had spo-
unto the house of Laban. ken unto us, he departed.
24 And it came to pass that we 31 And after the angel had de-
went in unto Laban, and desired parted, Laman and Lemuel again
him that he would give unto us the began to a murmur, saying: How is
records which were engraven upon it possible that the Lord will deliver
the a plates of brass, for which we Laban into our hands? Behold, he
would give unto him our gold, and our is a mighty man, and he can com-
silver, and all our precious things. mand fifty, yea, even he can slay
25 And it came to pass that when fifty; then why not us?
Laban saw our property, and that it
was exceedingly great, he did a lust Chapter 4
after it, insomuch that he thrust us Nephi slays Laban at the Lord’s com-
out, and sent his servants to slay us, mand and then secures the plates of
that he might obtain our property. brass by stratagem—Zoram chooses
26 And a it came to pass that we to join Lehi’s family in the wilderness.
did flee before the servants of La-
ban, and we were obliged to leave About 600–592 b.c.
behind our property, and it fell into And it came to pass that I spake
the hands of Laban. unto my brethren, saying: Let us
27 And it came to pass that we go up again unto Jerusalem, and
fled into the wilderness, and the let us be a faithful in keeping the
servants of Laban did not overtake commandments of the Lord; for
us, and we a hid ourselves in the behold he is mightier than all the
cavity of a rock. earth, then why not b mightier than
28 And it came to pass that Laman Laban and his fifty, yea, or even
was angry with me, and also with than his tens of thousands?
my father; and also was Lemuel, 2 Therefore let us go up; let us
for he hearkened unto the words be a strong like unto Moses; for he
of Laman. Wherefore Laman and truly spake unto the waters of the
Lemuel did speak many a hard words b
Red Sea and they divided hither
unto us, their younger brothers, and and thither, and our fathers came
they did smite us even with a rod. through, out of captivity, on dry
29 And it came to pass as they ground, and the armies of Pharaoh
21 a tg Family, Love within; 28 a 1 Ne. 17:18. Dependability;
Persuade. 29 a 1 Ne. 4:3; 7:10. Faithful.
22 a 1 Ne. 2:4. tg Angels. b 1 Ne. 7:11.
24 a 1 Ne. 3:3; 4:24 (24, 38). b Gen. 41:43 (41–43); tg God, Power of.
25 a tg Covet. 1 Ne. 2:22. 2 a Deut. 11:8;
26 a 1 Ne. 4:11. c 2 Kgs. 3:18; Prov. 24:10 (10–12).
27 a Josh. 10:16 (16–17); 3 Ne. 3:21. b Ex. 14:21 (18–30);
1 Sam. 13:6; 30 a 1 Ne. 4:3; 16:38. Josh. 2:10;
Jer. 36:26; 31 a tg Murmuring. 1 Ne. 17:26;
Ether 13:13 (13, 22). 4 1 a tg Courage; Mosiah 7:19.
1 Nephi 4 : 3–19 8
did follow and were drowned in the 11 And the Spirit said unto me
waters of the Red Sea. again: Behold the a Lord hath b deliv-
3 Now behold ye know that this is ered him into thy hands. Yea, and
true; and ye also know that an a an- I also knew that he had sought to
gel hath spoken unto you; where- take away mine own life; yea, and
fore can ye b doubt? Let us go up; the he would not hearken unto the
Lord is able to c deliver us, even as commandments of the Lord; and he
our fathers, and to destroy Laban, also had c taken away our property.
even as the Egyptians. 12 And it came to pass that the
4 Now when I had spoken these Spirit said unto me again: Slay him,
words, they were yet wroth, and did for the Lord hath delivered him
still continue to murmur; neverthe- into thy hands;
less they did follow me up until we 13 Behold the Lord a slayeth the
came without the walls of Jerusalem. b
wicked to bring forth his righ-
5 And it was by night; and I caused teous purposes. It is c better that
that they should hide themselves one man should perish than that a
without the walls. And after they nation should dwindle and perish
had hid themselves, I, Nephi, crept in d unbelief.
into the city and went forth towards 14 And now, when I, Nephi, had
the house of Laban. heard these words, I remembered
6 And I was a led by the Spirit, not the words of the Lord which he
b
knowing beforehand the things spake unto me in the wilderness,
which I should do. saying that: a Inasmuch as thy seed
7 Nevertheless I went forth, and shall keep my b commandments,
as I came near unto the house of they shall c prosper in the d land of
Laban I beheld a man, and he had promise.
fallen to the earth before me, for 15 Yea, and I also thought that they
he was a drunken with wine. could not keep the commandments
8 And when I came to him I found of the Lord according to the a law of
that it was Laban. Moses, save they should have the law.
9 And I beheld his a sword, and 16 And I also knew that the a law
I drew it forth from the sheath was engraven upon the plates of
thereof; and the hilt thereof was brass.
of pure gold, and the workmanship 17 And again, I knew that the Lord
thereof was exceedingly fine, and had delivered Laban into my hands
I saw that the blade thereof was of for this cause—that I might obtain
the most precious steel. the records according to his com-
10 And it came to pass that I was mandments.
a
constrained by the Spirit that I 18 Therefore I did obey the voice
should kill Laban; but I said in my of the Spirit, and took Laban by
heart: Never at any time have I shed the hair of the head, and I smote
the blood of man. And I shrunk and off his head with his own a sword.
would that I might not slay him. 19 And after I had smitten off his
3 a 1 Ne. 3:30 (29–31); 7:10. b 1 Ne. 7:11. 14 a Omni 1:6;
b tg Doubt. c 1 Ne. 3:26. Mosiah 2:22;
c tg Deliver. 13 a Num. 25:17; Ether 2:7 (7–12).
6 a tg Guidance, Divine; Deut. 12:29; b tg Commandments
Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Ps. 139:19; of God.
Inspiration. 1 Ne. 17:37 (33–38); c 1 Ne. 2:20.
b Heb. 11:8. D&C 98:32 (31–32). d 1 Ne. 17:13 (13–14);
7 a tg Drunkenness. b tg Justice; Jacob 2:12.
9 a 2 Ne. 5:14; Punish; 15 a Mosiah 1:5 (1–6).
D&C 17:1. Wickedness. 16 a Josh. 1:8.
10 a 1 Sam. 15:3 (3–33). c Alma 30:47. tg Law of Moses.
11 a Deut. 3:3; tg Life, Sanctity of. 18 a 1 Sam. 17:51.
1 Sam. 17:46 (41–49). d tg Unbelief.
9 1 Nephi 4 : 20–37
head with his own sword, I took the after them, and they did hear me;
garments of Laban and put them wherefore they did cease to flee
upon mine own body; yea, even from my presence.
every whit; and I did gird on his 30 And it came to pass that when
armor about my loins. the servant of Laban beheld my
20 And after I had done this, I went brethren he began to tremble, and
forth unto the treasury of Laban. was about to flee from before me
And as I went forth towards the and return to the city of Jerusalem.
treasury of Laban, behold, I saw the 31 And now I, Nephi, being a man
a
servant of Laban who had the keys large in stature, and also having re-
of the treasury. And I commanded ceived much a strength of the Lord,
him in the voice of Laban, that he therefore I did seize upon the ser-
should go with me into the treasury. vant of Laban, and held him, that
21 And he supposed me to be his he should not flee.
master, Laban, for he beheld the 32 And it came to pass that I spake
garments and also the sword girded with him, that if he would hearken
about my loins. unto my words, as the Lord liveth,
22 And he spake unto me con- and as I live, even so that if he would
cerning the a elders of the Jews, he hearken unto our words, we would
knowing that his master, Laban, spare his life.
had been out by night among them. 33 And I spake unto him, even
23 And I spake unto him as if it with an a oath, that he need not fear;
had been Laban. that he should be a b free man like
24 And I also spake unto him that I unto us if he would go down in the
should carry the engravings, which wilderness with us.
were upon the a plates of brass, to 34 And I also spake unto him,
my elder brethren, who were with- saying: Surely the Lord hath a com-
out the walls. manded us to do this thing; and shall
25 And I also bade him that he we not be diligent in keeping the
should follow me. commandments of the Lord? There-
26 And he, supposing that I spake fore, if thou wilt go down into the
of the a brethren of the b church, and wilderness to my father thou shalt
that I was truly that Laban whom have place with us.
I had slain, wherefore he did fol- 35 And it came to pass that a Zoram
low me. did take courage at the words which
27 And he spake unto me many I spake. Now Zoram was the name of
times concerning the elders of the the servant; and he promised that he
Jews, as I went forth unto my breth- would go down into the wilderness
ren, who were without the walls. unto our father. Yea, and he also
28 And it came to pass that when made an oath unto us that he would
Laman saw me he was exceedingly tarry with us from that time forth.
frightened, and also Lemuel and 36 Now we were desirous that he
Sam. And they fled from before should tarry with us for this cause,
my presence; for they supposed it that the Jews might not know con-
was Laban, and that he had slain cerning our flight into the wilder-
me and had sought to take away ness, lest they should pursue us and
their lives also. destroy us.
29 And it came to pass that I called 37 And it came to pass that when
20 a 2 Ne. 1:30. Num. 18:6; b tg Free.
22 a 2 Sam. 17:15; 2 Sam. 19:41. 34 a 1 Ne. 2:2; 3:16.
Ezek. 8:1; b tg Church Organization. 35 a 1 Ne. 16:7;
Acts 25:15. 31 a tg Strength; 2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6);
24 a 1 Ne. 3:24 (12, 19–24); Strengthen. Jacob 1:13;
5:10 (10–22). 33 a 2 Sam. 21:7. Alma 54:23;
26 a Ex. 2:11; tg Oath. 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
1 Nephi 4 : 38–5 : 11 10
Zoram had made an a oath unto us, 5 But behold, I have a obtained a
our b fears did cease concerning him. land of promise, in the which things
b
38 And it came to pass that we I do rejoice; yea, and I c know that

took the plates of brass and the ser- the Lord will deliver my sons out of
vant of Laban, and departed into the hands of Laban, and bring them
the wilderness, and journeyed unto down again unto us in the wilderness.
the a tent of our father. 6 And after this manner of lan-
guage did my father, Lehi, a comfort
Chapter 5 my mother, Sariah, concerning us,
Sariah complains against Lehi—Both while we journeyed in the wilder-
rejoice over the return of their sons— ness up to the land of Jerusalem,
They offer sacrifices—The plates of to obtain the record of the Jews.
brass contain writings of Moses and the 7 And when we had returned to
prophets—The plates identify Lehi as a the tent of my father, behold their
descendant of Joseph—Lehi prophesies joy was full, and my mother was
concerning his seed and the preserva- comforted.
tion of the plates. About 600–592 b.c. 8 And she spake, saying: Now I
know of a surety that the Lord hath
And it came to pass that after we a
commanded my husband to b flee
had come down into the wilderness into the wilderness; yea, and I also
unto our father, behold, he was filled know of a surety that the Lord hath
with joy, and also my mother, Sa- protected my sons, and delivered
riah, was exceedingly glad, for she them out of the hands of Laban,
truly had mourned because of us. and given them power whereby
2 For she had supposed that we they could c accomplish the thing
had perished in the wilderness; and which the Lord hath commanded
she also had a complained against them. And after this manner of
my father, telling him that he was language did she speak.
a b visionary man; saying: Behold 9 And it came to pass that they did
thou hast led us forth from the land rejoice exceedingly, and did offer
of our inheritance, and my sons a
sacrifice and burnt offerings unto
are no more, and we perish in the the Lord; and they gave b thanks
wilderness. unto the God of Israel.
3 And after this manner of lan- 10 And after they had given thanks
guage had my mother complained unto the God of Israel, my father,
against my father. Lehi, took the records which were
4 And it had come to pass that engraven upon the a plates of brass,
my father spake unto her, saying: and he did search them from the
I know that I am a a visionary man; beginning.
for if I had not seen the things of 11 And he beheld that they did
God in a b vision I should not have contain the five a books of Moses,
known the goodness of God, but which gave an account of the cre-
had tarried at Jerusalem, and had ation of the world, and also of Adam
perished with my brethren. and Eve, who were our first parents;
37 a Ex. 22:11 (10–11); 5 a Eph. 1:11; 9 a 1 Ne. 7:22;
Josh. 9:19 (1–21). Heb. 6:15 (13–15). Mosiah 2:3;
tg Oath; b 1 Ne. 2:20; 3 Ne. 9:19.
Vow. 18:8 (8, 22–23). tg Law of Moses.
b tg Trustworthiness. tg Promised Lands. b tg Thanksgiving.
38 a 1 Ne. 2:15. c tg Faith; 10 a 1 Ne. 4:24 (24, 38); 13:23.
5 2 a tg Murmuring. Trust in God. 11 a Ex. 17:14;
b Gen. 37:19 (8, 19). 6 a tg Comfort; Deut. 31:9;
4 a 1 Ne. 2:11; 17:20. Family, Love within. Luke 16:29; 24:27;
b 1 Ne. 1:8 (8–13); 8 a 1 Ne. 2:2. 1 Ne. 19:23;
3:18 (17–18). b Gen. 19:14. Moses 1:41 (40–41).
tg Vision. c 1 Ne. 3:7.
11 1 Nephi 5 : 12–6 : 3
12 And also a a record of the Jews plates of brass should a never perish;
from the beginning, even down to neither should they be dimmed any
the commencement of the reign of more by time. And he prophesied
Zedekiah, king of Judah; many things concerning his seed.
13 And also the prophecies of the 20 And it came to pass that thus
holy prophets, from the beginning, far I and my father had kept the
even down to the commencement commandments wherewith the
of the reign of a Zedekiah; and also Lord had commanded us.
many prophecies which have been 21 And we had obtained the records
spoken by the mouth of b Jeremiah. which the Lord had commanded us,
14 And it came to pass that my and searched them and found that
father, Lehi, also found upon the they were desirable; yea, even of
a
plates of brass a b genealogy of his great a worth unto us, insomuch that
c
fathers; wherefore he knew that we could b preserve the command-
he was a descendant of d Joseph; ments of the Lord unto our children.
yea, even that Joseph who was the 22 Wherefore, it was wisdom in the
son of e Jacob, who was f sold into Lord that we should carry them with
Egypt, and who was g preserved by us, as we journeyed in the wilder-
the hand of the Lord, that he might ness towards the land of promise.
preserve his father, Jacob, and all
his household from perishing with Chapter 6
famine.
15 And they were also a led out Nephi writes of the things of God—
of captivity and out of the land of Nephi’s purpose is to persuade men to
Egypt, by that same God who had come unto the God of Abraham and be
preserved them. saved. About 600–592 b.c.
16 And thus my father, Lehi, did And now I, Nephi, do not give the
discover the genealogy of his fathers. genealogy of my fathers in a this
And Laban also was a descendant part of my record; neither at any
of a Joseph, wherefore he and his time shall I give it after upon these
fathers had kept the b records. b
plates which I am c writing; for it is
17 And now when my father saw given in the record which has been
all these things, he was filled with kept by my d father; wherefore, I do
the Spirit, and began to prophesy not write it in this work.
concerning his seed— 2 For it sufficeth me to say that we
18 That these a plates of brass are descendants of a Joseph.
should go forth unto all b nations, 3 And it mattereth not to me that I
kindreds, tongues, and people who am particular to give a full account
were of his seed. of all the things of my father, for
19 Wherefore, he said that these they cannot be written upon a these
12 a 1 Chr. 9:1. 2 Ne. 20:21; 18 a Alma 22:12.
tg Scriptures, Alma 7:25; b JS—H 1:33.
Writing of. D&C 27:10. 19 a Alma 37:4.
13 a 2 Kgs. 24:18; Jer. 37:1. f Gen. 37:36 (29–36). 21 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
b Ezra 1:1; g tg Protection, Divine. b tg Scriptures,
Jer. 36:32 (17–32); 15 a Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Preservation of.
1 Ne. 7:14; Hel. 8:20. Ex. 15:13; 6 1 a 2 Ne. 4:15.
14 a Mosiah 2:34. Amos 3:1 (1–2); b 1 Ne. 9:2.
b 1 Ne. 3:3, 12; Jarom 1:1. 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31); 19:10; c tg Scriptures,
tg Book of D&C 103:16 (16–18); Writing of.
Remembrance. 136:22. d 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17);
c tg Israel, Origins of. 16 a 2 Chr. 15:9; 19:1 (1–6).
d 2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3. 1 Ne. 6:2. 2 a 1 Ne. 5:16 (14–16).
tg Israel, Joseph, tg Israel, Joseph, 3 a Jacob 7:27;
People of. People of. Jarom 1:2 (2, 14);
e Gen. 25:26; b tg Record Keeping. Omni 1:1, 30.
1 Nephi 6 : 4 –7 : 10 12
plates, for I desire the room that bring down Ishmael and his family
I may write of the things of God. into the wilderness.
4 For the fulness of mine intent is 3 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
that I may a persuade men to b come did a again, with my brethren, go
unto the God of Abraham, and the forth into the wilderness to go up
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, to Jerusalem.
and be saved. 4 And it came to pass that we
5 Wherefore, the things which went up unto the house of Ishmael,
are a pleasing unto the world I do and we did gain favor in the sight
not write, but the things which are of Ishmael, insomuch that we did
pleasing unto God and unto those speak unto him the words of the
who are not of the world. Lord.
6 Wherefore, I shall give com- 5 And it came to pass that the a Lord
mandment unto my seed, that they did soften the heart of Ishmael,
shall not occupy these plates with and also his household, insomuch
things which are not of worth unto that they took their journey with
the children of men. us down into the wilderness to the
tent of our father.
Chapter 7 6 And it came to pass that as we
Lehi’s sons return to Jerusalem and journeyed in the wilderness, be-
invite Ishmael and his household to hold Laman and Lemuel, and two
join them in their journey—Laman of the a daughters of Ishmael, and
the two b sons of Ishmael and their
and others rebel—Nephi exhorts his families, did c rebel against us; yea,
brethren to have faith in the Lord— against me, Nephi, and Sam, and
They bind him with cords and plan his their father, Ishmael, and his wife,
destruction—He is freed by the power and his three other daughters.
of faith—His brethren ask forgiveness— 7 And it came to pass in the which
Lehi and his company offer sacrifice rebellion, they were desirous to re-
and burnt offerings. About 600–592 b.c. turn unto the land of Jerusalem.
And now I would that ye might 8 And now I, Nephi, being a grieved
know, that after my father, Lehi, for the hardness of their hearts,
had made an end of a prophesying therefore I spake unto them, say-
concerning his seed, it came to pass ing, yea, even unto Laman and unto
that the Lord spake unto him again, Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder
saying that it was not meet for him, brethren, and how is it that ye
Lehi, that he should take his fam- are so hard in your hearts, and so
ily into the wilderness alone; but blind in your minds, that ye have
that his sons should take b daugh- need that I, your b younger brother,
ters to c wife, that they might raise should speak unto you, yea, and set
up d seed unto the Lord in the land an c example for you?
of promise. 9 How is it that ye have not heark
2 And it came to pass that the Lord ened unto the word of the Lord?
a
commanded him that I, Nephi, and 10 How is it that ye have a forgot-
my brethren, should again return ten that ye have seen an angel of
unto the land of Jerusalem, and the Lord?
4 a Luke 1:4 (3–4); c tg Marriage, Marry. Alma 31:2;
John 20:31 (30–31). d Ps. 127:3. 3 Ne. 17:14;
b 2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51). 2 a 1 Ne. 16:8. Moses 7:41.
5 a Gal. 1:10; 3 a 1 Ne. 3:2. b 1 Chr. 29:1;
1 Thes. 2:4; 5 a tg Guidance, Divine. D&C 1:19 (19, 23).
Heb. 13:21; 6 a 1 Ne. 16:7 (7, 27). c tg Example.
W of M 1:4. b 2 Ne. 4:10. 10 a Deut. 4:9 (9–13);
7 1 a 1 Ne. 1:16. c 1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55). 1 Ne. 4:3.
b 1 Ne. 16:7. 8 a Mosiah 28:3;
13 1 Nephi 7 : 11–22
11 Yea, and how is it that ye have cords, for they sought to take away
forgotten what great things the my life, that they might leave me
Lord hath done for us, in a delivering in the wilderness to be devoured
us out of the hands of Laban, and by wild beasts.
also that we should obtain the 17 But it came to pass that I prayed
record? unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, ac-
12 Yea, and how is it that ye have cording to my faith which is in thee,
forgotten that the Lord is able to wilt thou deliver me from the hands
do all a things according to his will, of my brethren; yea, even give me
for the children of men, if it so be a
strength that I may b burst these
that they exercise b faith in him? bands with which I am bound.
Wherefore, let us be faithful to him. 18 And it came to pass that when
13 And if it so be that we are faith- I had said these words, behold, the
ful to him, we shall obtain the a land bands were loosed from off my
of promise; and ye shall know at hands and feet, and I stood before
some future period that the word of my brethren, and I spake unto them
the Lord shall be fulfilled concern- again.
ing the b destruction of c Jerusalem; 19 And it came to pass that they
for all things which the Lord hath were angry with me again, and
spoken concerning the destruction sought to lay hands upon me; but
of Jerusalem must be fulfilled. behold, one of the a daughters of
14 For behold, the a Spirit of the Ishmael, yea, and also her mother,
Lord b ceaseth soon to strive with and one of the sons of Ishmael, did
them; for behold, they have c re- plead with my brethren, insomuch
jected the prophets, and d Jeremiah that they did soften their hearts;
have they cast into prison. And they and they did cease striving to take
have sought to take away the e life away my life.
of my father, insomuch that they 20 And it came to pass that they
have driven him out of the land. were sorrowful, because of their
15 Now behold, I say unto you that wickedness, insomuch that they
if ye will return unto Jerusalem ye did bow down before me, and did
shall also perish with them. And plead with me that I would a forgive
now, if ye have choice, go up to them of the thing that they had
the land, and remember the words done against me.
which I speak unto you, that if ye 21 And it came to pass that I did
go ye will also perish; for thus the frankly a forgive them all that they
Spirit of the Lord constraineth me had done, and I did exhort them
that I should speak. that they would pray unto the Lord
16 And it came to pass that when their God for b forgiveness. And it
I, Nephi, had spoken these words came to pass that they did so. And
unto my brethren, they were angry after they had done praying unto
with me. And it came to pass that the Lord we did again travel on
they did lay their hands upon me, our journey towards the tent of our
for behold, they were exceedingly father.
wroth, and they did a bind me with 22 And it came to pass that we did
11 a 1 Ne. 4:1 (1–38). Hel. 8:21 (20–21). b Jacob 4:6;
12 a Ps. 18:32 (32–40); 14 a tg God, Spirit of. Alma 14:28 (26–28);
1 Ne. 17:50; b Ezek. 5:6; 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).
Alma 26:12. 1 Ne. 1:19 (18–20); 2:13. 19 a 1 Ne. 16:7;
b 1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); 15:11. c tg Prophets, 18:19 (19–20).
13 a 1 Ne. 2:20. Rejection of. 20 a tg Repent.
tg Promised Lands. d Jer. 37:15 (15–21). 21 a tg Family, Love within.
b 2 Kgs. 25:4 (1–21). e 1 Ne. 2:1. b tg Forgive.
c 2 Ne. 6:8; 25:10; 16 a 1 Ne. 18:11 (11–15).
Omni 1:15; 17 a Judg. 14:6.
1 Nephi 8 : 1–15 14
come down unto the tent of our 7 And it came to pass that as I
father. And after I and my brethren followed him I beheld myself that
and all the house of Ishmael had come I was in a dark and dreary waste.
down unto the tent of my father, they 8 And after I had traveled for the
did give a thanks unto the Lord their space of many hours in darkness, I
God; and they did offer b sacrifice began to pray unto the Lord that he
and burnt offerings unto him. would have a mercy on me, accord-
ing to the multitude of his tender
Chapter 8 mercies.
Lehi sees a vision of the tree of life— 9 And it came to pass after I had
He partakes of its fruit and desires his prayed unto the Lord I beheld a
family to do likewise—He sees a rod of large and spacious a field.
10 And it came to pass that I beheld
iron, a strait and narrow path, and the a a tree, whose b fruit was desirable
mists of darkness that enshroud men— to make one c happy.
Sariah, Nephi, and Sam partake of the
fruit, but Laman and Lemuel refuse. 11 And it came to pass that I did
About 600–592 b.c. go forth and partake of the a fruit
thereof; and I beheld that it was most
And it came to pass that we had sweet, above all that I ever before
gathered together all manner of tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the
a
seeds of every kind, both of grain fruit thereof was white, to exceed
of every kind, and also of the seeds all the b whiteness that I had ever
of fruit of every kind. seen.
2 And it came to pass that while 12 And as I partook of the fruit
my father tarried in the wilderness thereof it filled my soul with ex-
he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I ceedingly great a joy; wherefore, I
have a dreamed a dream; or, in other began to be b desirous that my family
words, I have b seen a c vision. should partake of it also; for I knew
3 And behold, because of the thing that it was c desirable above all other
which I have seen, I have reason to fruit.
rejoice in the Lord because of a Nephi 13 And as I cast my eyes round
and also of Sam; for I have reason about, that perhaps I might discover
to suppose that they, and also many my family also, I beheld a a river of
of their seed, will be saved. water; and it ran along, and it was
4 But behold, a Laman and Lemuel, near the tree of which I was par-
I fear exceedingly because of you; taking the fruit.
for behold, methought I saw in my 14 And I looked to behold from
dream, a dark and dreary wilderness. whence it came; and I saw the head
5 And it came to pass that I saw thereof a little way off; and at the
a a man, and he was dressed in a head thereof I beheld your mother
white b robe; and he came and stood Sariah, and Sam, and a Nephi; and
before me. they stood as if they knew not
6 And it came to pass that he spake whither they should go.
unto me, and bade me follow him. 15 And it came to pass that I
22 a tg Thanksgiving. b JS—H 1:31 (30–32). b 1 Ne. 11:8.
b 1 Ne. 5:9. 8 a tg God, Mercy of. 12 a tg Joy.
8 1 a 1 Ne. 16:11. 9 a Matt. 13:38. b Enos 1:9;
2 a 1 Ne. 1:16; 10:2. 10 a Gen. 2:9; Alma 36:24.
tg Dream; Rev. 2:7 (1–7); tg Family, Love within.
Revelation; 22:2 (1–16); c Gen. 3:6;
Vision. 1 Ne. 11:4, 8 (8–25). 1 Ne. 15:36.
b 1 Ne. 14:29. b 1 Ne. 8:24 (15, 20, 24); 13 a 1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18);
c 1 Ne. 10:17. Alma 32:42 (41–43). 15:26–27 (26–29).
3 a 1 Ne. 8:14 (14–18). c tg Happiness. 14 a 1 Ne. 8:3 (3–4).
4 a 1 Ne. 8:35. 11 a 1 Ne. 15:36;
5 a Dan. 10:5 (2–12). Alma 5:34.
15 1 Nephi 8 : 16–30
beckoned unto them; and I also did way, that they wandered off and
say unto them with a loud voice were b lost.
that they should come unto me, and 24 And it came to pass that I be-
partake of the fruit, which was de- held others pressing forward, and
sirable above all other fruit. they came forth and caught hold of
16 And it came to pass that they the end of the rod of iron; and they
did come unto me and partake of did press forward through the mist
the fruit also. of darkness, a clinging to the rod of
17 And it came to pass that I was iron, even until they did come forth
desirous that Laman and Lemuel and partake of the b fruit of the tree.
should come and partake of the 25 And after they had partaken of
fruit also; wherefore, I cast mine the fruit of the tree they did cast
eyes towards the head of the river, their eyes about as if they were
that perhaps I might see them. a
ashamed.
18 And it came to pass that I saw 26 And I also cast my eyes round
them, but they would a not come about, and beheld, on the a other
unto me and partake of the fruit. side of the river of water, a great
19 And I beheld a a rod of iron, and and b spacious building; and it stood
it extended along the bank of the as it were in the c air, high above
river, and led to the tree by which the earth.
I stood. 27 And it was filled with people,
20 And I also beheld a a strait and both old and young, both male and
narrow path, which came along by female; and their manner of dress
the rod of iron, even to the tree by was exceedingly fine; and they
which I stood; and it also led by the were in the a attitude of b mocking
head of the fountain, unto a large and pointing their fingers towards
and spacious field, as if it had been those who had come at and were
a b world. partaking of the fruit.
21 And I saw numberless con- 28 And after they had a tasted of
courses of people, many of whom the fruit they were b ashamed, be-
were a pressing forward, that they cause of those that were c scoffing
might obtain the b path which led at them; and they d fell away into
unto the tree by which I stood. forbidden paths and were lost.
22 And it came to pass that they 29 And now I, Nephi, do not speak
did come forth, and commence in a
all the words of my father.
the path which led to the tree. 30 But, to be short in writing,
23 And it came to pass that there behold, he saw other multitudes
arose a a mist of darkness; yea, even pressing forward; and they came
an exceedingly great mist of dark- and caught hold of the end of the
ness, insomuch that they who had rod of iron; and they did press their
a
commenced in the path did lose their way forward, continually holding
18 a 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–25). 1 Ne. 12:17; 27 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
19 a Ps. 2:9; 15:24 (23–24). b Matt. 9:24 (20–26).
Rev. 2:27; 12:5; 19:15; b tg Apostasy of tg Mocking.
jst Rev. 19:15 Individuals. 28 a 2 Pet. 2:20 (19–22).
(Rev. 19:15 note a); 24 a tg Diligence; b Mark 4:17 (14–20); 8:38;
1 Ne. 8:30; 11:25; Perseverance. Luke 8:13 (11–15);
15:23 (23–24). b 1 Ne. 8:10. John 12:43 (42–43);
20 a Matt. 7:14; 25 a Rom. 1:16; Rom. 3:3.
2 Ne. 31:18 (17–20). 2 Tim. 1:8; tg Courage;
b Matt. 13:38. Alma 46:21; Fearful.
21 a D&C 123:12. Morm. 8:38. c tg Peer Influence.
b tg Objectives; Path; 26 a Luke 16:26. d tg Apostasy of
Way. b 1 Ne. 11:35 (35–36); Individuals.
23 a Matt. 13:19 (18–19); 12:18. 29 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17).
2 Pet. 2:17; c Eph. 2:2 (1–3). 30 a 1 Ne. 8:19; 15:24 (23–24).
1 Nephi 8 : 31–9 : 4 16
fast to the rod of iron, until they to keep the commandments of the
came forth and fell down and par- Lord; and he did cease speaking
took of the fruit of the tree. unto them.
31 And he also saw other a mul-
titudes feeling their way towards Chapter 9
that great and spacious building.
Nephi makes two sets of records—Each
32 And it came to pass that many is called the plates of Nephi—The larger
were drowned in the a depths of plates contain a secular history; the
the b fountain; and many were lost smaller ones deal primarily with sacred
from his view, wandering in strange
roads. things. About 600–592 b.c.
33 And great was the multitude And all these things did my father
that did enter into that strange see, and hear, and speak, as he dwelt
building. And after they did enter in a tent, in the a valley of Lemuel,
into that building they did point and also a great many more things,
the finger of a scorn at me and which cannot be written upon these
those that were partaking of the plates.
fruit also; but we heeded them not. 2 And now, as I have spoken con-
34 These are the words of my cerning these plates, behold they
father: For as many as a heeded are not the plates upon which I
them, had fallen away. make a full account of the history
35 And a Laman and Lemuel par- of my people; for the a plates upon
took not of the fruit, said my which I make a full account of my
father. people I have given the name of
36 And it came to pass after my Nephi; wherefore, they are called
father had spoken all the words of the plates of Nephi, after mine own
his dream or vision, which were name; and these plates also are
many, he said unto us, because called the plates of Nephi.
of these things which he saw in a 3 Nevertheless, I have received a
vision, he exceedingly feared for commandment of the Lord that I
Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared should make these plates, for the
lest they should be cast off from special a purpose that there should
the presence of the Lord. be an account engraven of the b min-
37 And he did a exhort them then istry of my people.
with all the feeling of a tender par- 4 Upon the other plates should be
ent, that they would hearken to his engraven an account of the reign
words, that perhaps the Lord would of the kings, and the wars and con-
be merciful to them, and not cast tentions of my people; wherefore
them off; yea, my father did preach these plates are for the more part of
unto them. the ministry; and the a other plates
38 And after he had preached are for the more part of the reign
unto them, and also prophesied unto of the kings and the wars and con-
them of many things, he bade them tentions of my people.
31 a Matt. 7:13. 2 Ne. 5:20 (19–24). 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 6:1;
32 a 1 Ne. 15:29 (26–29). 37 a tg Family, Children, 10:1; 19:2, 4;
b 1 Ne. 8:14 (13–14). Responsibilities Omni 1:1;
33 a Neh. 2:19; toward. W of M 1:3 (2–11);
Alma 26:23. 9 1 a 1 Ne. 2:6 (4–6, 8, 14–15); D&C 10:38 (38–40).
tg Persecution; 16:6 (6, 12). 3 a D&C 3:19.
Scorn; 2 a ie the full account is on b 1 Ne. 6:3.
Scorner. larger plates; the special 4 a 2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33 (29–33);
34 a Ex. 23:2; account of his ministry Jacob 1:3 (2–4);
Prov. 19:27; is on the smaller plates Jarom 1:14;
Mosiah 2:37 (33, 37). of Nephi. See Omni 1:18;
35 a 1 Ne. 8:4 (4, 17–18); Jacob 3:13–14. See also W of M 1:10.
17 1 Nephi 9 : 5 –10 : 9
5 Wherefore, the Lord hath com- 3 That after they should be de-
manded me to make these plates stroyed, even that great city a Jeru-
for a a wise purpose in him, which salem, and many be b carried away
purpose I know not. captive into c Babylon, according to
6 But the Lord a knoweth all things the own due time of the Lord, they
from the beginning; wherefore, he should d return again, yea, even be
prepareth a way to accomplish all brought back out of captivity; and
his works among the children of after they should be brought back
men; for behold, he hath all b power out of captivity they should possess
unto the fulfilling of all his words. again the land of their inheritance.
And thus it is. Amen. 4 Yea, even a six hundred years
from the time that my father left
Chapter 10 Jerusalem, a b prophet would the
Lehi predicts that the Jews will be taken Lord God raise up among the c Jews—
captive by the Babylonians—He tells of even a d Messiah, or, in other words,
the coming among the Jews of a Mes- a Savior of the world.
siah, a Savior, a Redeemer—Lehi tells 5 And he also spake concerning the
also of the coming of the one who should prophets, how great a number had
baptize the Lamb of God—Lehi tells of
a
testified of these things, concerning
this Messiah, of whom he had spo-
the death and resurrection of the Mes- ken, or this Redeemer of the world.
siah—He compares the scattering and 6 Wherefore, all mankind were in a
gathering of Israel to an olive tree—
Nephi speaks of the Son of God, of the
a
lost and in a b fallen state, and ever
gift of the Holy Ghost, and of the need would be save they should rely on
for righteousness. About 600–592 b.c. this Redeemer.
7 And he spake also concerning a
And now I, Nephi, proceed to give a
prophet who should come before
an account upon a these plates of the Messiah, to prepare the way of
my proceedings, and my reign and the Lord—
ministry; wherefore, to proceed with 8 Yea, even he should go forth and
mine account, I must speak some- cry in the wilderness: a Prepare ye
what of the things of my father, the way of the Lord, and make his
and also of my brethren. paths straight; for there standeth
2 For behold, it came to pass af- one among you whom ye know not;
ter my father had made an end of and he is mightier than I, whose
speaking the words of his a dream, shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to
and also of exhorting them to all unloose. And much spake my father
diligence, he spake unto them con- concerning this thing.
cerning the Jews— 9 And my father said he should
5 a 1 Ne. 19:3; Israel, Scattering of. Birth of;
W of M 1:7; c Ezek. 24:2; Jesus Christ, Messiah.
Alma 37:14 (2, 12, 14). 1 Ne. 1:13; 5 a Jacob 7:11;
6 a Isa. 48:3 (3–7); Omni 1:15. Mosiah 13:33;
Moses 1:6, 35. tg Babylon. Hel. 8:24 (19–24);
tg God, Foreknowledge d Neh. 12:1; 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24).
of; God, Intelligence of; Jer. 29:10 (9–10); tg Jesus Christ,
God, Omniscience of. 2 Ne. 6:9 (8–9); Prophecies about.
b Matt. 28:18. Abr. 2:6. 6 a Rom. 3:23;
10 1 a 1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); 4 a 1 Ne. 19:8 (8–14); 2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8).
19:3 (1–6). 2 Ne. 25:19; b tg Death, Spiritual,
2 a 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–36). Alma 13:25; First.
3 a Esth. 2:6; 2 Ne. 6:8; 3 Ne. 1:1. 7 a 1 Ne. 11:27;
Hel. 8:20 (20–21). b 1 Ne. 22:21 (20–21). 2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18).
b Ezek. 36:12 (8–15); c tg Israel, Judah, tg Foreordination.
2 Ne. 25:10. People of. 8 a Isa. 40:3;
tg Israel, Bondage of, d Jacob 1:6. Matt. 3:3 (1–3);
in Other Lands; tg Jesus Christ, D&C 84:26.
1 Nephi 10 : 10–17 18
baptize in a Bethabara, beyond 14 And after the house of a Israel

Jordan; and he also said he should should be scattered they should be
b
baptize with water; even that he b
gathered together again; or, in fine,
should baptize the Messiah with after the c Gentiles had received the
water. fulness of the d Gospel, the natural
10 And after he had baptized the branches of the e olive tree, or the
Messiah with water, he should be- f
remnants of the house of g Israel,
hold and bear record that he had should be grafted in, or h come to the
baptized the a Lamb of God, who knowledge of the true Messiah, their
should take away the sins of the Lord and their Redeemer.
world. 15 And after this manner of lan-
11 And it came to pass after my guage did my father prophesy
father had spoken these words he and speak unto my brethren, and
spake unto my brethren concern- also many more things which I do
ing the gospel which should be not write in this book; for I have
preached among the Jews, and also written as many of them as were
concerning the a dwindling of the expedient for me in mine a other
Jews in b unbelief. And after they book.
had c slain the Messiah, who should 16 And all these things, of which
come, and after he had been slain I have spoken, were done as my
he should d rise from the dead, and father dwelt in a a tent, in the val-
should make himself e manifest, by ley of Lemuel.
the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles. 17 And it came to pass after I,
12 Yea, even my father spake much Nephi, having heard all the a words
concerning the Gentiles, and also of my father, concerning the things
concerning the house of Israel, that which he saw in a b vision, and also
they should be compared like unto the things which he spake by the
an a olive tree, whose b branches power of the Holy Ghost, which
should be broken off and should power he received by faith on the
be c scattered upon all the face of Son of God—and the Son of God was
the earth. the c Messiah who should come—I,
13 Wherefore, he said it must needs Nephi, was d desirous also that I
be that we should be led with one might see, and hear, and know of
accord into the a land of promise, these things, by the power of the
unto the fulfilling of the word of e
Holy Ghost, which is the f gift of
the Lord, that we should be scat- God unto g all those who diligently
tered upon all the face of the earth. seek him, as well in times of h old
9 a John 1:28. 1 Ne. 15:12; f tg Israel, Remnant of.
b tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5); g tg Israel, Twelve
Baptism of. Jacob 5:3 (3–77); Tribes of.
10 a tg Jesus Christ, Lamb 6:1 (1–7). h 1 Ne. 19:15 (14–17).
of God. tg Vineyard of the Lord. 15 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–18).
11 a Rom. 11:1 (1–36); b tg Israel, Bondage of, in 16 a 1 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).
Jacob 4:15 (14–18). Other Lands. 17 a Enos 1:3;
b Morm. 5:14 (14–20). c Deut. 32:26; Alma 36:17 (17–18).
tg Unbelief. 1 Ne. 22:3 (3–8). b 1 Ne. 8:2.
c tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Scattering of. c tg Jesus Christ, Messiah.
Crucifixion of; 13 a 1 Ne. 2:20. d 2 Ne. 4:24.
Jesus Christ, tg Promised Lands. e 2 Pet. 1:21.
Prophecies about. 14 a tg Israel, Ten Lost f tg God, Gifts of;
d tg Jesus Christ, Tribes of. Holy Ghost, Gift of.
Resurrection. b tg Israel, Gathering of. g Moro. 7:36;
e 3 Ne. 15:23 (21–24). c 1 Ne. 13:42; 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).
tg Holy Ghost, D&C 14:10. h D&C 20:26.
Mission of. d tg Gospel.
12 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); e 1 Ne. 15:7.
19 1 Nephi 10 : 18–11 : 8
as in the time that he should mani For it came to pass after I had de-
fest himself unto the children of sired to know the things that my
men. father had seen, and believing that
18 For he is the a same yesterday, the Lord was able to make them
today, and forever; and the way is known unto me, as I sat a pondering
prepared for all men from the foun- in mine heart I was b caught away in
dation of the world, if it so be that the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an
they repent and come unto him. exceedingly high c mountain, which
19 For he that diligently a seeketh I never had before seen, and upon
shall find; and the b mysteries of God which I never had before set my foot.
shall be unfolded unto them, by the 2 And the Spirit said unto me: Be-
power of the c Holy Ghost, as well in hold, what a desirest thou?
these times as in times of old, and 3 And I said: I desire to behold
as well in times of old as in times the things which my father a saw.
to come; wherefore, the d course of 4 And the Spirit said unto me:
the Lord is one eternal round. a
Believest thou that thy father saw
20 Therefore remember, O man, the b tree of which he hath spoken?
for all thy doings thou shalt be 5 And I said: Yea, thou knowest
brought into a judgment. that I a believe all the words of my
21 Wherefore, if ye have sought father.
to do a wickedly in the days of your 6 And when I had spoken these
b
probation, then ye are found c un- words, the Spirit cried with a loud
clean before the judgment-seat of voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord,
God; and no unclean thing can dwell the most high God; for he is God
with God; wherefore, ye must be over all the a earth, yea, even above
cast off forever. all. And blessed art thou, Nephi,
22 And the Holy Ghost giveth a au- because thou b believest in the Son
thority that I should speak these of the most high God; wherefore,
things, and deny them not. thou shalt behold the things which
thou hast desired.
7 And behold this thing shall be
Chapter 11 given unto thee for a a sign, that af-
Nephi sees the Spirit of the Lord and ter thou hast beheld the tree which
is shown in vision the tree of life—He bore the fruit which thy father
sees the mother of the Son of God and tasted, thou shalt also behold a man
learns of the condescension of God—He descending out of heaven, and him
sees the baptism, ministry, and cruci- shall ye witness; and after ye have
fixion of the Lamb of God—He sees witnessed him ye shall b bear record
also the call and ministry of the Twelve that it is the Son of God.
Apostles of the Lamb. About 600 – 8 And it came to pass that the
592 b.c. Spirit said unto me: Look! And I
18 a Heb. 13:8; tg Judgment, the Last. 2 Ne. 4:25; Moses 1:1.
Morm. 9:9 (9–11); 21 a Ezek. 33:9. c Ex. 24:13 (12–13);
D&C 20:12. b tg Probation. Deut. 10:1; Ether 3:1.
tg God, Perfection of. c 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); 2 a Zech. 4:2 (1–6).
19 a tg Objectives. Morm. 7:7; 3 a 1 Ne. 8:2.
b tg Mysteries of D&C 76:62 (50–62); 4 a Mosiah 5:1 (1–2).
Godliness. 138:20, 37; b 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12);
c tg Holy Ghost, Source Moses 6:57. 15:22 (21–22).
of Testimony. 22 a tg Holy Ghost, 5 a 1 Ne. 2:16.
d Alma 7:20; 37:12; Mission of. 6 a Ex. 9:29; Deut. 10:14;
D&C 3:2; 35:1. 11 1 a D&C 76:19. 2 Ne. 29:7; 3 Ne. 11:14;
tg God, Eternal tg Meditation. D&C 55:1; Moses 6:44.
Nature of. b Dan. 8:2; b tg Believe.
20 a Eccl. 12:14; 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); 7 a tg Signs.
Ezek. 33:20. Rev. 21:10; b tg Testimony; Witness.
1 Nephi 11 : 9–25 20
looked and beheld a tree; and it was 17 And I said unto him: I know
like unto the a tree which my father that he loveth his children; never-
had seen; and the b beauty thereof theless, I do not know the meaning
was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all things.
of all beauty; and the c whiteness 18 And he said unto me: Behold,
thereof did exceed the whiteness the a virgin whom thou seest is the
of the driven snow. b
mother of the Son of God, after the
9 And it came to pass after I had manner of the flesh.
seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: 19 And it came to pass that I be-
I behold thou hast shown unto me held that she was carried away in
the tree which is a precious above all. the Spirit; and after she had been
10 And he said unto me: What carried away in the a Spirit for the
desirest thou? space of a time the angel spake unto
11 And I said unto him: To know me, saying: Look!
the a interpretation thereof—for I 20 And I looked and beheld the
spake unto him as a man speak- virgin again, bearing a a child in
eth; for I beheld that he was in the her arms.
b
form of a man; yet nevertheless, I 21 And the angel said unto me:
knew that it was the Spirit of the Behold the a Lamb of God, yea, even
Lord; and he spake unto me as a the b Son of the Eternal c Father!
man speaketh with another. Knowest thou the meaning of the
12 And it came to pass that he said d
tree which thy father saw?
unto me: Look! And I looked as if to 22 And I answered him, saying:
look upon him, and I saw him not; for Yea, it is the a love of God, which
he had gone from before my presence. b
sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts
13 And it came to pass that I of the children of men; wherefore,
looked and beheld the great city of it is the c most desirable above all
Jerusalem, and also other cities. And things.
I beheld the city of Nazareth; and 23 And he spake unto me, saying:
in the city of a Nazareth I beheld a Yea, and the most a joyous to the
b
virgin, and she was exceedingly soul.
fair and white. 24 And after he had said these
14 And it came to pass that I saw words, he said unto me: Look! And I
the a heavens open; and an angel looked, and I beheld the Son of God
came down and stood before me; a
going forth among the children of
and he said unto me: Nephi, what men; and I saw many fall down at
beholdest thou? his feet and worship him.
15 And I said unto him: A virgin, 25 And it came to pass that I beheld
most beautiful and fair above all that the a rod of iron, which my
other virgins. father had seen, was the b word of
16 And he said unto me: Knowest God, which c led to the fountain of
thou the a condescension of God? d
living waters, or to the e tree of life;
8 a 1 Ne. 8:10. tg Foreordination; d 1 Ne. 8:10; Alma 5:62.
b tg Beauty. Jesus Christ, Prophecies 22 a tg God, Love of.
c 1 Ne. 8:11. about. b Moro. 8:26.
9 a 1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25). b Matt. 1:16; c 1 Ne. 11:9.
11 a Gen. 40:8. Mosiah 3:8; 23 a tg Joy.
b tg Spirit Body. Alma 19:13. 24 a Luke 4:14 (14–21).
13 a Matt. 2:23. tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 25 a Rev. 2:27;
b Luke 1:27 (26–27); 19 a Matt. 1:20. jst Rev. 2:27 (Bible
Alma 7:10. 20 a Luke 2:16. Appendix).
14 a Ezek. 1:1; 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Lamb b 1 Ne. 8:19.
1 Ne. 1:8 (6–11). of God. c tg Guidance, Divine.
16 a 1 Ne. 11:26. b tg Jesus Christ, Divine d tg Living Water.
tg Jesus Christ, Sonship. e Gen. 2:9;
Condescension of. c tg God the Father, Prov. 11:30 (22–30);
18 a Luke 1:34 (34–35). Elohim. Moses 4:28 (28, 31).
21 1 Nephi 11 : 26–36
which waters are a representation were a sick, and who were afflicted
of the love of God; and I also beheld with all manner of diseases, and
that the tree of life was a represen- with b devils and c unclean spirits;
tation of the love of God. and the angel spake and showed
26 And the angel said unto me all these things unto me. And they
again: Look and behold the a con- were d healed by the power of the
descension of God! Lamb of God; and the devils and
27 And I looked and a beheld the the unclean spirits were cast out.
Redeemer of the world, of whom 32 And it came to pass that the
my father had spoken; and I also angel spake unto me again, saying:
beheld the b prophet who should Look! And I looked and beheld the
prepare the way before him. And Lamb of God, that he was a taken
the Lamb of God went forth and by the people; yea, the Son of the
was c baptized of him; and after everlasting God was b judged of the
he was baptized, I beheld the heav- world; and I saw and bear record.
ens open, and the Holy Ghost come 33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was
down out of heaven and abide upon a
lifted up upon the cross and b slain
him in the form of a d dove. for the sins of the world.
28 And I beheld that he went 34 And after he was slain I saw the
forth ministering unto the people, multitudes of the earth, that they
in a power and great glory; and the were gathered together to a fight
multitudes were gathered together against the apostles of the Lamb;
to hear him; and I beheld that they for thus were the twelve called by
cast him out from among them. the angel of the Lord.
29 And I also beheld a twelve oth- 35 And the multitude of the earth
ers following him. And it came to was gathered together; and I be-
pass that they were b carried away held that they were in a large and
in the Spirit from before my face, spacious a building, like unto the
and I saw them not. building which my father saw. And
30 And it came to pass that the the angel of the Lord spake unto
angel spake unto me again, saying: me again, saying: Behold the world
Look! And I looked, and I beheld and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold
the heavens open again, and I saw the house of Israel hath gathered
a
angels descending upon the chil- together to b fight against the twelve
dren of men; and they did minister apostles of the Lamb.
unto them. 36 And it came to pass that I saw
31 And he spake unto me again, and bear record, that the great and
saying: Look! And I looked, and I spacious building was the a pride of
beheld the Lamb of God going forth the world; and it b fell, and the fall
among the children of men. And I thereof was exceedingly great. And
beheld multitudes of people who the angel of the Lord spake unto me
26 a 1 Ne. 11:16. 13:40 (24–26, 40). 33 a Luke 18:31;
tg Jesus Christ, tg Apostles. 2 Ne. 10:3;
Condescension of. b 1 Ne. 14:30. Mosiah 3:9 (9–10);
27 a 2 Ne. 25:13. 30 a tg Angels. 3 Ne. 27:14.
b Mal. 3:1; Matt. 11:10; 31 a tg Sickness. b tg Jesus Christ,
John 1:6 (6–7); b Mark 5:15 (15–20); 7:30; Atonement through;
1 Ne. 10:7 (7–10); Mosiah 3:6 (5–7); Jesus Christ, Death of.
2 Ne. 31:4 (4–18); Morm. 9:24. 34 a Mark 13:13;
D&C 35:4. c tg Spirits, Evil or 1 Cor. 4:9 (6–13).
c tg Jesus Christ, Unclean. 35 a 1 Ne. 8:26; 12:18.
Baptism of. d tg Heal. b Micah 3:5;
d tg Holy Ghost, Dove, 32 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 121:38.
Sign of. Betrayal of. 36 a tg Pride.
28 a D&C 138:26. b Mark 15:19 (17–20); b tg Earth, Cleansing of;
29 a 1 Ne. 12:9; Luke 9:44 (44–45). World, End of.
1 Nephi 12 : 1–11 22
again, saying: Thus shall be the de- pieces; and I saw the plains of the
struction of all nations, kindreds, earth, that they were c broken up;
tongues, and people, that shall and I saw many cities that they were
fight against the twelve apostles d
sunk; and I saw many that they
of the Lamb. were burned with fire; and I saw
many that did tumble to the earth,
Chapter 12 because of the quaking thereof.
Nephi sees in vision the land of promise; 5 And it came to pass after I saw
the righteousness, iniquity, and down- these things, I saw the a vapor of
fall of its inhabitants; the coming of darkness, that it passed from off
the Lamb of God among them; how the the face of the earth; and behold, I
Twelve Disciples and the Twelve Apos- saw multitudes who had not fallen
tles will judge Israel; and the loathsome because of the great and terrible
and filthy state of those who dwindle judgments of the Lord.
in unbelief. About 600–592 b.c. 6 And I saw the heavens open, and
the a Lamb of God descending out
And it came to pass that the angel of heaven; and he came down and
said unto me: Look, and behold b
showed himself unto them.
thy seed, and also the seed of thy 7 And I also saw and bear record
brethren. And I looked and beheld that the Holy Ghost fell upon a twelve
the a land of promise; and I beheld others; and they were ordained of
multitudes of people, yea, even as God, and chosen.
it were in number as many as the 8 And the angel spake unto me,
b
sand of the sea. saying: Behold the twelve disci-
2 And it came to pass that I beheld ples of the Lamb, who are chosen
multitudes gathered together to to minister unto thy seed.
battle, one against the other; and I 9 And he said unto me: Thou
beheld a wars, and rumors of wars, rememberest the a twelve apostles
and great slaughters with the sword of the Lamb? Behold they are they
among my people. who shall b judge the twelve tribes
3 And it came to pass that I be- of Israel; wherefore, the twelve
held many generations pass away, ministers of thy seed shall be judged
after the manner of wars and con- of them; for ye are of the house of
tentions in the land; and I beheld Israel.
many cities, yea, even that I did not 10 And these a twelve ministers
number them. whom thou beholdest shall judge
4 And it came to pass that I saw thy seed. And, behold, they are
a a mist of b darkness on the face righteous forever; for because of
of the land of promise; and I saw their faith in the Lamb of God their
lightnings, and I heard thunderings, b
garments are made white in his
and earthquakes, and all manner of blood.
tumultuous noises; and I saw the 11 And the angel said unto me:
earth and the rocks, that they rent; Look! And I looked, and beheld
and I saw mountains tumbling into a
three generations pass away in
12 1 a tg Promised Lands. d 3 Ne. 8:14. b Matt. 19:28;
b Gen. 22:17 (17–18); 5 a 3 Ne. 8:20. D&C 29:12.
1 Kgs. 4:20. 6 a 2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); tg Judgment, the Last.
2 a Enos 1:24; 3 Ne. 11:8 (3–17). 10 a 3 Ne. 27:27;
Morm. 8:7 (7–8). b 2 Ne. 32:6; Morm. 3:18–19.
tg War. Alma 7:8; 16:20. b Rev. 7:14; 19:8;
4 a 1 Ne. 19:12; 7 a 3 Ne. 11:22; 12:1. Alma 5:21 (21–27);
Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 9 a Matt. 10:1; 13:11 (11–13);
3 Ne. 10:11. Luke 6:13; 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20);
b 1 Ne. 19:10; John 6:70; D&C 88:85.
2 Ne. 26:3. 1 Ne. 11:29; 11 a 2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10);
c Gen. 7:11. 13:40 (24–26, 40). 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32).
23 1 Nephi 12 : 12–23
righteousness; and their garments until this time, and from this time
were white even like unto the Lamb henceforth and forever.
of God. And the angel said unto me: 19 And while the angel spake
These are made white in the blood these words, I beheld and saw that
of the Lamb, because of their faith the seed of my brethren did con-
in him. tend against my seed, according to
12 And I, Nephi, also saw many of the word of the angel; and because
the a fourth generation who passed of the pride of my seed, and the
away in righteousness. a
temptations of the devil, I beheld
13 And it came to pass that I saw that the seed of my brethren did
the multitudes of the earth gath- b
overpower the people of my seed.
ered together. 20 And it came to pass that I be-
14 And the angel said unto me: held, and saw the people of the
Behold thy seed, and also the seed seed of my brethren that they had
of thy brethren. overcome my seed; and they went
15 And it came to pass that I looked forth in multitudes upon the face
and beheld the people of my seed of the land.
gathered together in multitudes 21 And I saw them gathered to-
a
against the seed of my brethren; gether in multitudes; and I saw a wars
and they were gathered together and rumors of wars among them;
to battle. and in wars and rumors of wars I
16 And the angel spake unto me, saw b many generations pass away.
saying: Behold the fountain of 22 And the angel said unto me:
a
filthy water which thy father saw; Behold these shall a dwindle in
yea, even the b river of which he unbelief.
spake; and the depths thereof are 23 And it came to pass that I be-
the depths of c hell. held, after they had dwindled in
17 And the a mists of darkness are unbelief they became a a dark, and
the temptations of the devil, which loathsome, and a b filthy people,
b
blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth full of c idleness and all manner of
the hearts of the children of men, abominations.
and leadeth them away into c broad
roads, that they perish and are lost. Chapter 13
18 And the large and spacious
a
building, which thy father saw, is Nephi sees in vision the church of the
vain b imaginations and the c pride devil set up among the Gentiles, the
of the children of men. And a great discovery and colonizing of America,
and a terrible d gulf divideth them; the loss of many plain and precious
yea, even the word of the e justice of parts of the Bible, the resultant state
the Eternal God, and the Messiah of gentile apostasy, the restoration of
who is the Lamb of God, of whom the gospel, the coming forth of latter-
the Holy Ghost beareth record, day scripture, and the building up of
from the beginning of the world Zion. About 600–592 b.c.
12 a 2 Ne. 26:9; b tg Apostasy of 19 a tg Temptation.
Alma 45:12 (10–12); Individuals. b Jarom 1:10;
Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10); c Prov. 4:14; W of M 1:2 (1–2).
3 Ne. 27:32; Luke 13:24. 21 a Morm. 8:8;
4 Ne. 1:14 (14–41). 18 a 1 Ne. 8:26; Moro. 1:2.
15 a Morm. 6:7 (1–22). 11:35 (35–36). b 2 Ne. 1:18.
16 a tg Filthiness. b Jer. 7:24; 9:14. 22 a 1 Ne. 15:13;
b 1 Ne. 8:13 (13–14); c tg Haughtiness; 2 Ne. 26:15.
15:27 (26–29). Pride. 23 a 2 Ne. 26:33.
c tg Hell. d Luke 16:26; b 2 Ne. 5:22 (20–25).
17 a 2 Pet. 2:17; 1 Ne. 15:28 (28–30). tg Filthiness.
1 Ne. 8:23; 15:24 (23–24). e tg God, Justice of. c tg Idleness.
1 Nephi 13 : 1–17 24
And it came to pass that the angel divided the Gentiles from the seed
spake unto me, saying: Look! And of my brethren.
I looked and beheld many nations 11 And it came to pass that the
and kingdoms. angel said unto me: Behold the
2 And the angel said unto me: What wrath of God is upon the seed of
beholdest thou? And I said: I behold thy brethren.
many a nations and kingdoms. 12 And I looked and beheld a man
3 And he said unto me: These are among the Gentiles, who was sepa-
the nations and kingdoms of the rated from the seed of my brethren
Gentiles. by the many waters; and I beheld
4 And it came to pass that I saw the Spirit of God, that it came down
among the nations of the a Gentiles and a wrought upon the man; and he
the formation of a b great church. went forth upon the many waters,
5 And the angel said unto me: even unto the seed of my brethren,
Behold the formation of a a church who were in the promised land.
which is most abominable above 13 And it came to pass that I beheld
all other churches, which b slayeth the Spirit of God, that it wrought
the saints of God, yea, and tortureth upon other Gentiles; and they went
them and bindeth them down, and forth out of captivity, upon the
yoketh them with a c yoke of iron, and many waters.
bringeth them down into captivity. 14 And it came to pass that I beheld
6 And it came to pass that I beheld many a multitudes of the Gentiles
this a great and b abominable church; upon the b land of promise; and I
and I saw the c devil that he was the beheld the wrath of God, that it
founder of it. was upon the seed of my brethren;
7 And I also saw a gold, and silver, and they were c scattered before the
and silks, and scarlets, and fine- Gentiles and were smitten.
twined b linen, and all manner of 15 And I beheld the Spirit of the
precious clothing; and I saw many Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles,
harlots. and they did prosper and a obtain
8 And the angel spake unto me, the b land for their inheritance; and
saying: Behold the gold, and the I beheld that they were white, and
silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, exceedingly fair and c beautiful,
and the fine-twined linen, and the like unto my people before they
precious clothing, and the harlots, were d slain.
are the a desires of this great and 16 And it came to pass that I,
abominable church. Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles
9 And also for the a praise of the who had gone forth out of captiv-
world do they b destroy the saints ity did humble themselves before
of God, and bring them down into the Lord; and the power of the Lord
captivity. was a with them.
10 And it came to pass that I looked 17 And I beheld that their mother
and beheld many waters; and they Gentiles were gathered together
13 2 a tg Kings, Earthly; b tg Devil, Church of. Morm. 5:19 (19–20).
Nations. c 1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23). b tg Promised Lands.
4 a tg Gentiles. tg Devil. c 1 Ne. 22:7.
b 1 Ne. 13:26 (26, 34); 7 a Morm. 8:37 (36–38). tg Israel, Scattering of.
14:10 (3, 9–17). b Ether 10:24. 15 a Morm. 5:19.
5 a 2 Ne. 10:16. 8 a Rev. 18:19 (10–24); b 2 Ne. 10:19.
b Rev. 17:6 (3–6); 18:24; Morm. 8:37 (36–41). c 2 Ne. 5:21;
1 Ne. 14:13. 9 a Morm. 8:38. 4 Ne. 1:10;
c Jer. 28:14 (10–14). b Rev. 13:7 (4–7). Morm. 9:6.
tg Bondage, Spiritual. 12 a tg Guidance, Divine. d Morm. 6:19 (17–22).
6 a D&C 88:94. 14 a 2 Ne. 1:11; 16 a D&C 101:80.
25 1 Nephi 13 : 18–29
upon the waters, and upon the land of the Lord, of whom the twelve
also, to battle against them. apostles bear record; and they bear
18 And I beheld that the power record according to the truth which
of God was with them, and also is in the Lamb of God.
that the wrath of God was upon all 25 Wherefore, these things go forth
those that were gathered together from the a Jews in purity unto the
a
against them to battle. b
Gentiles, according to the truth
19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the which is in God.
Gentiles that had gone out of cap- 26 And after they go forth by the
tivity were a delivered by the power a
hand of the twelve apostles of
of God out of the hands of all other the Lamb, from the Jews b unto the
nations. Gentiles, thou seest the formation of
20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, that c great and abominable d church,
beheld that they did prosper in which is most abominable above
the land; and I beheld a a book, and all other churches; for behold, they
it was carried forth among them. have e taken away from the gospel
21 And the angel said unto me: of the Lamb many parts which are
Knowest thou the meaning of the f
plain and most precious; and also
book? many covenants of the Lord have
22 And I said unto him: I know not. they taken away.
23 And he said: Behold it pro- 27 And all this have they done that
ceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. they might pervert the right ways
And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he of the Lord, that they might blind
said unto me: The a book that thou the eyes and harden the hearts of
beholdest is a b record of the c Jews, the children of men.
which contains the covenants of 28 Wherefore, thou seest that after
the Lord, which he hath made unto the book hath gone forth through
the house of Israel; and it also con- the hands of the great and abomi-
taineth many of the prophecies of nable church, that there are many
the holy prophets; and it is a record plain and a precious things taken
like unto the engravings which are away from the book, which is the
upon the d plates of brass, save there book of the Lamb of God.
are not so many; nevertheless, they 29 And after these plain and pre-
contain the covenants of the Lord, cious things were a taken away it
which he hath made unto the house goeth forth unto all the nations of
of Israel; wherefore, they are of great the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth
worth unto the Gentiles. unto all the nations of the Gentiles,
24 And the angel of the Lord said yea, even across the many waters
unto me: Thou hast beheld that the which thou hast seen with the Gen-
a
book proceeded forth from the tiles which have gone forth out of
mouth of a Jew; and when it pro- captivity, thou seest—because of
ceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew the many plain and precious things
it contained the fulness of the gospel which have been taken out of the
18 a 1 Ne. 17:35. 24 a 2 Ne. 29:3. d tg Apostasy of the Early
19 a 2 Ne. 10:10 (10–14); 25 a 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–6); Christian Church.
3 Ne. 21:4; D&C 3:16. e Morm. 8:33;
Ether 2:12. tg Israel, Judah, Moses 1:41.
20 a 1 Ne. 13:41 (3–41); 14:23. People of. tg False Doctrine;
23 a 1 Ne. 13:38; b tg Gentiles. Scriptures, Lost.
2 Ne. 29:6 (4–12). 26 a Luke 1:1 (1–4); f 1 Ne. 14:21 (20–26);
b tg Scriptures, 2 Tim. 4:13. A of F 1:8.
Preservation of. b Matt. 21:43. 28 a 1 Ne. 14:23.
c 2 Ne. 3:12. c 1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6); 29 a 2 Pet. 3:16.
d 1 Ne. 5:10 (10–22); 19:22. 14:10 (3, 9–17).
1 Nephi 13 : 30–37 26
book, which were plain unto the un- 34 And it came to pass that the
derstanding of the children of men, angel of the Lord spake unto me,
according to the plainness which saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of
is in the Lamb of God—because of God, after I have a visited the b rem-
these things which are taken away nant of the house of Israel—and
out of the gospel of the Lamb, an this remnant of whom I speak is the
exceedingly great many do stum- seed of thy father—wherefore, after
ble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath I have visited them in judgment,
great power over them. and smitten them by the hand of
30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles
that the Gentiles who have gone do c stumble exceedingly, because
forth out of captivity, and have been of the most plain and precious
lifted up by the power of God above parts of the d gospel of the Lamb
all other nations, upon the face of which have been kept back by that
the land which is choice above all abominable church, which is the
other lands, which is the land that mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I
the Lord God hath covenanted with will be merciful unto the e Gentiles
thy father that his seed should have in that day, insomuch that I will
for the a land of their inheritance; bring forth unto them, in mine own
f
wherefore, thou seest that the Lord power, much of my g gospel, which
God will not suffer that the Gentiles shall be plain and precious, saith
will utterly destroy the b mixture the Lamb.
of thy c seed, which are among thy 35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I
brethren. will manifest myself unto thy seed,
31 Neither will he suffer that the that they shall write many things
Gentiles shall a destroy the seed of which I shall minister unto them,
thy brethren. which shall be plain and precious;
32 Neither will the Lord God suf- and after thy seed shall be de-
fer that the Gentiles shall forever stroyed, and dwindle in unbelief,
remain in that awful state of blind- and also the seed of thy brethren,
ness, which thou beholdest they are behold, a these things shall be hid
in, because of the plain and most up, to come forth unto the Gentiles,
precious parts of the gospel of the by the gift and power of the Lamb.
Lamb which have been kept back 36 And in them shall be written
by that a abominable church, whose my a gospel, saith the Lamb, and my
formation thou hast seen. b
rock and my salvation.
33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of 37 And a blessed are they who shall
God: I will be a merciful unto the seek to bring forth my b Zion at that
Gentiles, unto the visiting of the day, for they shall have the c gift and
remnant of the house of Israel in the d power of the Holy Ghost; and
great judgment. if they e endure unto the end they
30 a tg Lands of Inheritance; People of. b 3 Ne. 11:39 (38–39).
Promised Lands. c 1 Ne. 14:1 (1–3); tg Rock.
b 2 Ne. 29:12 (12–13); 2 Ne. 26:20. 37 a Jacob 5:75 (70–76);
Alma 45:14 (10–14); d tg Gospel. D&C 21:9.
D&C 3:17. e tg Millennium, tg Israel, Mission of;
c 2 Ne. 3:3. Preparing a People for. Mission of Latter-day
31 a 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); f tg Scriptures, Lost. Saints.
Jacob 3:6 (5–9); g D&C 10:62. b tg Zion.
Hel. 15:12 (10–17); tg Restoration of the c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
3 Ne. 16:8 (4–13); Gospel. d Luke 24:49; 1 Ne. 14:14;
Morm. 5:20 (20–21). 35 a 1 Ne. 14:7; 22:8; D&C 38:38 (32–38).
32 a tg Devil, Church of. 2 Ne. 27:26 (6–26); e 3 Ne. 27:16.
33 a Isa. 42:1 (1, 3–4). 29:1 (1–2). tg Endure;
34 a D&C 124:8; Abr. 1:17. tg Book of Mormon. Perseverance;
b tg Israel, Joseph, 36 a 3 Ne. 27:21. Steadfastness.
27 1 Nephi 13 : 38–14 : 2
shall be f lifted up at the last day, 41 And they must come according
and shall be saved in the everlasting to the words which shall be estab-
g
kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso lished by the mouth of the Lamb;
shall h publish peace, yea, tidings of and the words of the Lamb shall be
great joy, how beautiful upon the made known in the records of thy
mountains shall they be. seed, as well as in the a records of the
38 And it came to pass that I be- twelve apostles of the Lamb; where-
held the remnant of the seed of my fore they both shall be established
brethren, and also the a book of the in b one; for there is c one God and
Lamb of God, which had proceeded one d Shepherd over all the earth.
forth from the mouth of the Jew, 42 And the time cometh that he
that it came forth from the Gentiles shall manifest himself unto all na-
b
unto the remnant of the seed of tions, both unto the a Jews and also
my brethren. unto the Gentiles; and after he has
39 And after it had come forth manifested himself unto the Jews
unto them I beheld a other b books, and also unto the Gentiles, then
which came forth by the power of he shall manifest himself unto the
the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto Gentiles and also unto the Jews,
them, unto the c convincing of the and the b last shall be first, and the
Gentiles and the remnant of the seed c
first shall be last.
of my brethren, and also the Jews
who were scattered upon all the Chapter 14
face of the earth, that the records
of the prophets and of the twelve An angel tells Nephi of the blessings and
apostles of the Lamb are d true. cursings to fall upon the Gentiles—There
40 And the angel spake unto me, are only two churches: the Church of
saying: These a last records, which the Lamb of God and the church of the
thou hast seen among the Gentiles, devil—The Saints of God in all nations
shall b establish the truth of the c first, are persecuted by the great and abomi
which are of the d twelve apostles of nable church—The Apostle John will
the Lamb, and shall make known write concerning the end of the world.
the plain and precious things which About 600–592 b.c.
have been taken away from them; And it shall come to pass, that if
and shall make known to all kin- the a Gentiles shall hearken unto
dreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God in that day that
the Lamb of God is the Son of the he shall manifest himself unto them
Eternal Father, and the e Savior of in word, and also in b power, in very
the world; and that all men must deed, unto the c taking away of their
come unto him, or they cannot be d
stumbling blocks—
saved. 2 And harden not their hearts
37 f James 4:10. tg Book of Mormon. c Luke 13:30;
g tg Kingdom of God, b tg Scriptures, Value of. 1 Ne. 10:14;
in Heaven. c See the title page of the 15:13 (13–20);
h Isa. 52:7 (7–10); Book of Mormon. D&C 14:10.
Mark 13:10; 3 Ne. 20:40. tg Bible. 14 1 a 1 Ne. 22:9 (8–9);
38 a 1 Ne. 13:23; d 1 Ne. 11:29; 12:9. 2 Ne. 30:3;
2 Ne. 29:6 (4–6). e Moses 1:6. 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13).
b Morm. 5:15; 7:8 (8–9). 41 a 1 Ne. 13:20 (20–28). tg Gentiles.
39 a D&C 9:2. b Ezek. 37:17. b 1 Thes. 1:5;
b tg Scriptures to c Deut. 6:4; 2 Ne. 31:21. 1 Ne. 14:14;
Come Forth. d tg Jesus Christ, Good Jacob 6:2 (2–3).
c Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); Shepherd. c Ether 12:27.
1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5). 42 a D&C 18:6, 26; 19:27; d Isa. 57:14; Ezek. 7:19;
d 1 Ne. 14:30. 21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 1 Cor. 1:23;
40 a 2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 107:33; 112:4. 1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34);
27:6 (6–26); 29:12. b Jacob 5:63; Ether 13:12. 2 Ne. 26:20.
1 Nephi 14 : 3–11 28
against the Lamb of God, they shall their hearts against the Lamb of
be numbered among the seed of thy God.
father; yea, they shall be a numbered 7 For the time cometh, saith the
among the house of Israel; and they Lamb of God, that I will work a
shall be a b blessed people upon the great and a a marvelous work among
c
promised land forever; they shall the children of men; a b work which
be no more brought down into cap- shall be everlasting, either on the
tivity; and the house of Israel shall one hand or on the other—either
no more be confounded. to the convincing of them unto
3 And that great a pit, which hath c
peace and d life eternal, or unto the
been digged for them by that great deliverance of them to the hardness
and abominable church, which of their hearts and the blindness of
was founded by the devil and his their minds unto their being brought
children, that he might lead away down into captivity, and also into
the souls of men down to hell— destruction, both temporally and
yea, that great pit which hath been spiritually, according to the e cap-
digged for the destruction of men tivity of the devil, of which I have
shall be filled by those who digged spoken.
it, unto their utter destruction, 8 And it came to pass that when
saith the Lamb of God; not the de- the angel had spoken these words,
struction of the soul, save it be the he said unto me: Rememberest thou
casting of it into that b hell which the a covenants of the Father unto the
hath no end. house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.
4 For behold, this is according to 9 And it came to pass that he said
the a captivity of the devil, and also unto me: Look, and behold that great
according to the justice of God, upon and abominable church, which is
all those who will work wickedness the mother of abominations, whose
and abomination before him. founder is the a devil.
5 And it came to pass that the an- 10 And he said unto me: Behold
gel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: there are save a two churches only;
Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles the one is the church of the Lamb
repent it shall be a well with them; of God, and the b other is the church
and thou also knowest concerning of the c devil; wherefore, d whoso
the covenants of the Lord unto the belongeth not to the church of the
house of Israel; and thou also hast Lamb of God belongeth to that
heard that whoso b repenteth not great church, which is the mother
must perish. of abominations; and she is the
6 Therefore, a wo be unto the e
whore of all the earth.
Gentiles if it so be that they harden 11 And it came to pass that I
2 a Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); tg Damnation; Hell. e 2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29);
2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 4 a tg Bondage, Spiritual. Alma 12:11 (9–11).
3 Ne. 16:13; 21:6 (6, 22); 5 a 1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 8 a tg Abrahamic Covenant;
Abr. 2:10 (9–11). 22:9. Israel, Mission of.
b 2 Ne. 6:12; 10:10 (8–14); b tg Repent. 9 a 1 Ne. 15:35;
3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); 20:27; 6 a 2 Ne. 28:32. D&C 1:35.
Morm. 5:19. 7 a Isa. 29:14; tg Devil, Church of.
c tg Israel, Deliver- 1 Ne. 13:35; 22:8; 10 a 1 Ne. 22:23;
ance of; 2 Ne. 27:26; 29:1 (1–2); 2 Ne. 26:20;
Israel, Restoration of; D&C 4:1. Morm. 8:28 (25–41).
Lands of Inheritance. tg Restoration of the tg Church.
3 a Ps. 57:6; Gospel. b 1 Ne. 13:4 (4–6),
Matt. 7:2 (1–2); b tg God, Works of. 26 (26, 34).
1 Ne. 22:14 (13–14); c tg Peace; c tg Devil, Church of;
D&C 10:26 (25–27); Peace of God. False Prophets.
109:25. d Jer. 21:8. d 2 Ne. 10:16.
b Alma 19:29. tg Eternal Life. e Rev. 17:15 (5, 15).
29 1 Nephi 14 : 12–23
looked and beheld the whore of all nations which belonged to the
the earth, and she sat upon many mother of abominations, the angel
a
waters; and she had dominion over spake unto me, saying: Behold, the
b
all the earth, among all nations, wrath of God is upon the mother
kindreds, tongues, and people. of harlots; and behold, thou seest
12 And it came to pass that I beheld all these things—
the church of the Lamb of God, and 17 And when the a day cometh
its numbers were a few, because of that the b wrath of God is poured
the wickedness and abominations out upon the mother of harlots,
of the whore who sat upon many which is the great and abomina-
waters; nevertheless, I beheld that ble church of all the earth, whose
the church of the Lamb, who were founder is the devil, then, at that
the saints of God, were also upon day, the c work of the Father shall
b
all the face of the earth; and their commence, in preparing the way
dominions upon the face of the earth for the fulfilling of his d covenants,
were small, because of the wicked- which he hath made to his people
ness of the great whore whom I saw. who are of the house of Israel.
13 And it came to pass that I beheld 18 And it came to pass that the
that the great mother of abomina- angel spake unto me, saying: Look!
tions did gather together multitudes 19 And I looked and beheld a man,
upon the face of all the earth, among and he was dressed in a white robe.
all the nations of the Gentiles, to 20 And the angel said unto me:
a
fight against the Lamb of God. Behold a one of the twelve apostles
14 And it came to pass that I, of the Lamb.
Nephi, beheld the power of the 21 Behold, he shall a see and b write
Lamb of God, that it descended upon the c remainder of these things; yea,
the saints of the church of the Lamb, and also many things which have
and upon the covenant people of been.
the Lord, who were scattered upon 22 And he shall also write con-
all the face of the earth; and they cerning the end of the world.
were a armed with b righteousness 23 Wherefore, the things which
and with the c power of God in great he shall write are just and true;
glory. and behold they are written in the
15 And it came to pass that I beheld a
book which thou beheld proceed-
that the wrath of God was a poured ing out of the mouth of the Jew;
out upon that great and abominable and at the time they proceeded out
church, insomuch that there were of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the
wars and rumors of wars among time the book proceeded out of the
all the b nations and kindreds of mouth of the Jew, the things which
the earth. were written were plain and pure,
16 And as there began to be a wars and most b precious and easy to the
and rumors of wars among all the understanding of all men.
11 a Jer. 51:13 (12–14). 1 Ne. 13:37; 14:1; tg Israel, Restoration of.
b D&C 35:11. Jacob 6:2 (2–3); d Morm. 8:21 (21, 41).
12 a Matt. 7:14; D&C 38:38 (32–38). tg Abrahamic Covenant.
Jacob 5:70; 15 a D&C 115:6 (5–6). 20 a Rev. 1:1 (1–3);
3 Ne. 14:14; b Mark 13:8; 1 Ne. 14:27.
D&C 138:26. D&C 87:6. 21 a Rev. 1:1.
b D&C 90:11. 16 a 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–14); b 1 Ne. 13:24 (20–40);
13 a Rev. 17:6 (1–6); 18:24; Morm. 8:30. A of F 1:8.
1 Ne. 13:5. tg War. c Rev. 4:1.
14 a tg Mission of Latter-day 17 a tg Last Days. 23 a 1 Ne. 13:20 (20–24);
Saints. b 1 Ne. 21:26; Morm. 8:33;
b tg Deliver; 22:16 (15–16); Ether 4:16.
Protection, Divine. 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21). b 1 Ne. 13:28 (28–32).
c Luke 24:49; c 3 Ne. 21:26 (7, 20–29).
1 Nephi 14 : 24–15 : 8 30
24 And behold, the things which olive tree whose natural branches will be
this a apostle of the Lamb shall write grafted in again—Nephi interprets the
are many things which thou hast vision of the tree of life and speaks of
seen; and behold, the remainder the justice of God in dividing the wicked
shalt thou see. from the righteous. About 600–592 b.c.
25 But the things which thou shalt
see hereafter thou shalt not write; And it came to pass that after I,
for the Lord God hath ordained the Nephi, had been carried away in
apostle of the Lamb of God that he the Spirit, and seen all these things,
should a write them. I returned to the tent of my father.
26 And also others who have been, 2 And it came to pass that I beheld
to them hath he shown all things, my brethren, and they were disput-
and they have a written them; and ing one with another concerning
they are b sealed up to come forth in the things which my father had
their purity, according to the truth spoken unto them.
which is in the Lamb, in the own 3 For he truly spake many great
due time of the Lord, unto the house things unto them, which were hard
to be a understood, save a man should
of Israel. inquire of the Lord; and they be-
27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear ing hard in their hearts, therefore
record, that the name of the apostle they did not look unto the Lord as
of the Lamb was a John, according they ought.
to the word of the angel. 4 And now I, Nephi, was grieved
28 And behold, I, Nephi, am for- because of the hardness of their
bidden that I should write the re- hearts, and also, because of the
mainder of the things which I saw things which I had seen, and knew
and heard; wherefore the things they must unavoidably come to
which I have written sufficeth me; pass because of the great wicked-
and I have written but a small part ness of the children of men.
of the things which I saw. 5 And it came to pass that I was
29 And I bear record that I saw overcome because of my afflictions,
the things which my a father saw, for I considered that mine a afflic-
and the angel of the Lord did make tions were great above all, because
them known unto me. of the b destruction of my people,
30 And now I make an end of
speaking concerning the things for I had beheld their fall.
which I saw while I was a carried 6 And it came to pass that after I
had received a strength I spake unto
away in the Spirit; and if all the my brethren, desiring to know of
things which I saw are not written, them the cause of their disputations.
the things which I have written are 7 And they said: Behold, we cannot
b
true. And thus it is. Amen.
understand the words which our
Chapter 15 father hath spoken concerning the
natural branches of the a olive tree,
Lehi’s seed are to receive the gospel from and also concerning the Gentiles.
the Gentiles in the latter days—The 8 And I said unto them: Have ye
gathering of Israel is likened unto an a
inquired of the Lord?
24 a Ether 4:16. D&C 35:18; Understanding.
25 a John 20:30 (30–31); JS—H 1:65. 5 a Moses 7:44 (41–44).
21:25; 27 a Rev. 1:1 (1–3). b Enos 1:13;
Rev. 1:19. 29 a 1 Ne. 8:2 (2–35). Morm. 6:1.
26 a tg Scriptures, 30 a 1 Kgs. 18:12; 6 a Moses 1:10;
Writing of. 1 Ne. 11:29 (19, 29). JS—H 1:20, 48.
b Dan. 12:9; b 1 Ne. 13:39; 7 a 1 Ne. 10:14 (2–15).
2 Ne. 27:10 (6–23); 30:17; 2 Ne. 25:20. 8 a 2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27);
Ether 3:21 (21–27); 15 3 a 1 Cor. 2:11 (10–12). Mosiah 10:14.
4:5 (4–7); 12:21; tg Hardheartedness; tg Problem-Solving.
31 1 Nephi 15 : 9–18
9 And they said unto me: a We have d

come to the e knowledge of their
not; for the Lord maketh no such forefathers, and also to the knowl-
thing known unto us. edge of the gospel of their Redeemer,
10 Behold, I said unto them: How which was ministered unto their
is it that ye do not keep the com- fathers by him; wherefore, they shall
mandments of the Lord? How is it come to the knowledge of their Re-
that ye will a perish, because of the deemer and the very points of his
hardness of your hearts? doctrine, that they may know how
11 Do ye not remember the things to come unto him and be saved.
which the Lord hath said?—If ye 15 And then at that day will they
will not harden your hearts, and not rejoice and give praise unto
a
ask me in b faith, believing that their everlasting God, their a rock
ye shall receive, with diligence in and their salvation? Yea, at that day,
keeping my commandments, surely will they not receive the strength
these things shall be made known and nourishment from the true
unto you. b
vine? Yea, will they not come unto
12 Behold, I say unto you, that the the true fold of God?
house of Israel was compared unto 16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea;
an olive tree, by the Spirit of the they shall be remembered again
Lord which was in our father; and among the house of Israel; they
behold are we not broken off from shall be a grafted in, being a natu
the house of Israel, and are we not ral branch of the olive tree, into
a a branch of the house of Israel? the true olive tree.
13 And now, the thing which our 17 And this is what our father
father meaneth concerning the meaneth; and he meaneth that it
grafting in of the natural branches will not come to pass until after
through the fulness of the Gentiles, they are scattered by the Gentiles;
is, that in the latter days, when our and he meaneth that it shall come
seed shall have a dwindled in un- by way of the Gentiles, that the
belief, yea, for the space of many Lord may show his power unto the
years, and many generations after Gentiles, for the very cause that he
the b Messiah shall be manifested shall be a rejected of the Jews, or of
in body unto the children of men, the house of Israel.
then shall the fulness of the c gospel 18 Wherefore, our father hath not
of the Messiah come unto the Gen- spoken of our seed alone, but also
tiles, and from the d Gentiles unto of all the house of Israel, pointing
the remnant of our seed— to the covenant which should be
14 And at that day shall the rem- fulfilled in the latter days; which
nant of our a seed b know that they covenant the Lord made to our
are of the house of Israel, and that father Abraham, saying: In thy a seed
they are the c covenant people of the shall all the kindreds of the earth
Lord; and then shall they know and be b blessed.
9 a D&C 58:33. b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. e D&C 3:18 (16–20). See
10 a tg Apostasy of c tg Gospel; also title page of the
Individuals. Mission of Latter-day Book of Mormon.
11 a James 1:5 (5–6). Saints. 15 a tg Rock.
tg Prayer. d 1 Ne. 13:42; 22:9 (5–10); b Gen. 49:11;
b 1 Ne. 2:19 (18–21); D&C 14:10. John 15:1.
7:12 (9–13). tg Gentiles. 16 a Jacob 5:54 (1–77).
12 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 14 a 2 Ne. 10:2; 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Betrayal
1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); of; Jesus Christ,
19:24. 21:7 (4–29). Crucifixion of.
tg Israel, Joseph, b 2 Ne. 3:12; 30:5; 18 a Gen. 12:3 (1–3);
People of. Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10). Abr. 2:11 (6–11).
13 a 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); c tg Abrahamic Covenant. tg Seed of Abraham.
2 Ne. 26:15. d Jacob 3:6. b tg Israel, Mission of.
1 Nephi 15 : 19–32 32
19 And it came to pass that I, to keep his commandments always

Nephi, spake much unto them con- in all things.
cerning these things; yea, I spake 26 And they said unto me: What
unto them concerning the a restora- meaneth the a river of water which
tion of the Jews in the latter days. our father saw?
20 And I did rehearse unto them 27 And I said unto them that the
the words of a Isaiah, who spake a
water which my father saw was
b
concerning the c restoration of the b
filthiness; and so much was his
Jews, or of the house of Israel; and mind swallowed up in other things
after they were restored they should that he beheld not the filthiness of
no more be confounded, neither the water.
should they be scattered again. 28 And I said unto them that it was
And it came to pass that I did speak an awful a gulf, which separated the
many words unto my brethren, that wicked from the tree of life, and
they were pacified and did d humble also from the saints of God.
themselves before the Lord. 29 And I said unto them that it
21 And it came to pass that they was a representation of that awful
did speak unto me again, saying: a
hell, which the angel said unto me
What meaneth this thing which was prepared for the wicked.
our father saw in a dream? What 30 And I said unto them that
meaneth the a tree which he saw? our father also saw that the a justice
22 And I said unto them: It was a of God did also divide the wicked
representation of the a tree of life. from the righteous; and the bright-
23 And they said unto me: What ness thereof was like unto the
meaneth the a rod of iron which brightness of a flaming b fire, which
our father saw, that led to the tree? ascendeth up unto God forever and
24 And I said unto them that it ever, and hath no end.
was the a word of God; and whoso 31 And they said unto me: Doth
would hearken unto the word of this thing mean the torment of the
God, and would b hold fast unto it, body in the days of a probation, or
they would never perish; neither doth it mean the final state of the
could the c temptations and the soul after the b death of the temporal
fiery d darts of the e adversary over- body, or doth it speak of the things
power them unto blindness, to lead which are temporal?
them away to destruction. 32 And it came to pass that I said
25 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort unto them that it was a represen-
them to give a heed unto the word tation of things both temporal and
of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them spiritual; for the day should come
with all the energies of my soul, and that they must be judged of their
with all the b faculty which I pos- a
works, yea, even the works which
sessed, that they would give heed were done by the temporal body in
to the word of God and remember their days of b probation.
19 a Isa. 42:22 (22–23); b Prov. 4:13. 1 Ne. 12:18;
1 Ne. 19:15. c 1 Ne. 8:23. 2 Ne. 1:13.
tg Israel, Gathering of; tg Temptation. 29 a 1 Ne. 8:32 (13–14, 32).
Israel, Judah, People of. d Eph. 6:16; tg Hell.
20 a 1 Ne. 19:23. D&C 3:8; 27:17. 30 a tg God, Justice of;
b Isa. 40:9. e tg Devil. Justice.
c tg Israel, Restoration of. 25 a D&C 11:2; 32:4; b Num. 11:1 (1, 10);
d 1 Ne. 16:5 (5, 24, 39). 84:43 (43–44). 2 Ne. 26:6.
21 a 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12). tg Scriptures, Study of. 31 a tg Probation.
22 a 1 Ne. 11:4; b W of M 1:18. b Alma 40:11 (6–26).
Moses 3:9. 26 a 1 Ne. 8:13. 32 a tg Good Works.
23 a 1 Ne. 8:19 (19–24). 27 a 1 Ne. 12:16 (16–18). b tg Probation.
24 a 1 Ne. 8:19. b tg Filthiness.
tg Gospel. 28 a Luke 16:26;
33 1 Nephi 15 : 33–16 : 6
33 Wherefore, if they should a die Ishmael—The Liahona guides their

in their wickedness they must be course in the wilderness—Messages
b
cast off also, as to the things which from the Lord are written on the Lia-
are spiritual, which are pertaining hona from time to time—Ishmael dies;
to righteousness; wherefore, they his family murmurs because of afflic-
must be brought to stand before tions. About 600–592 b.c.
God, to be c judged of their d works; And now it came to pass that after I,
and if their works have been filthi Nephi, had made an end of speaking
ness they must needs be e filthy; and to my brethren, behold they said
if they be filthy it must needs be unto me: Thou hast declared unto
that they cannot f dwell in the king- us hard things, more than we are
dom of God; if so, the kingdom of able to bear.
God must be filthy also. 2 And it came to pass that I said
34 But behold, I say unto you, the unto them that I knew that I had
kingdom of God is not filthy, and spoken a hard things against the
there cannot any unclean thing wicked, according to the truth;
enter into the kingdom of God; and the righteous have I justified,
wherefore there must needs be a and testified that they should be
place of a filthiness prepared for lifted up at the last day; where-
that which is filthy.
35 And there is a place prepared, fore, the b guilty taketh the c truth
yea, even that a awful b hell of which to be hard, for it d cutteth them to
I have spoken, and the c devil is the the very center.
preparator of it; wherefore the fi- 3 And now my brethren, if ye
were righteous and were willing to
nal state of the souls of men is to hearken to the truth, and give heed
dwell in the kingdom of God, or to unto it, that ye might a walk up-
be cast out because of that d justice rightly before God, then ye would
of which I have spoken.
36 Wherefore, the wicked are re- not murmur because of the truth,
jected from the righteous, and also and say: Thou speakest hard things
from that a tree of life, whose fruit is against us.
4 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
most precious and most b desirable did exhort my brethren, with all
above all other fruits; yea, and it is
the c greatest of all the d gifts of God. diligence, to keep the command-
And thus I spake unto my brethren. ments of the Lord.
Amen. 5 And it came to pass that they
did a humble themselves before the
Chapter 16 Lord; insomuch that I had joy and
great hopes of them, that they would
The wicked take the truth to be hard— walk in the paths of righteousness.
Lehi’s sons marry the daughters of 6 Now, all these things were said
33 a Ezek. 18:26; 34 a tg Filthiness. 2 Ne. 33:5;
Mosiah 15:26; 35 a 2 Ne. 9:19; Enos 1:23;
Moro. 10:26. Mosiah 26:27. W of M 1:17.
b Alma 12:16; 40:26. b tg Hell. tg Chastening.
c tg Jesus Christ, Judge; c 1 Ne. 14:9; b John 3:20 (19–21); 7:7;
Judgment, the Last. D&C 1:35. Hel. 13:24 (24–27).
d Ps. 33:15 (13–15); d tg Justice. c Prov. 15:10;
3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27). 36 a Gen. 2:9; 2 Ne. 1:26; 9:40.
e 2 Ne. 9:16; 1 Ne. 8:11; d Acts 5:33;
D&C 88:35. 2 Ne. 2:15. Mosiah 13:7;
f Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); b 1 Ne. 8:12. Moses 6:37.
Mosiah 15:23; c Hel. 5:8. 3 a D&C 5:21.
Alma 11:37; d D&C 14:7. tg Walking with God.
D&C 76:62 (50–70); tg God, Gifts of. 5 a 1 Ne. 15:20;
Moses 6:57 (55–59). 16 2 a Acts 7:54; 16:24 (24, 39); 18:4.
1 Nephi 16 : 7–20 34
and done as my father dwelt in a 14 And it came to pass that we did

tent in the a valley which he called take our bows and our arrows, and
Lemuel. go forth into the wilderness to slay
7 And it came to pass that I, food for our families; and after we
Nephi, took one of the a daughters of had slain food for our families we
Ishmael to b wife; and also, my did return again to our families
brethren took of the c daughters of in the wilderness, to the place of
Ishmael to wife; and also d Zoram Shazer. And we did go forth again
took the eldest daughter of Ishmael in the wilderness, following the
to wife. same direction, keeping in the
8 And thus my father had fulfilled most fertile parts of the wilderness,
all the a commandments of the Lord which were in the borders near the
which had been given unto him. a
Red Sea.
And also, I, Nephi, had been blessed 15 And it came to pass that we did
of the Lord exceedingly. travel for the space of many days,
9 And it came to pass that the voice a
slaying food by the way, with our
of the Lord spake unto my father bows and our arrows and our stones
by night, and commanded him that and our slings.
on the morrow he should take his 16 And we did follow the a direc-
a
journey into the wilderness. tions of the ball, which led us in the
10 And it came to pass that as my more fertile parts of the wilderness.
father arose in the morning, and 17 And after we had traveled for
went forth to the tent door, to his the space of many days, we did pitch
great astonishment he beheld upon our tents for the space of a time,
the ground a round a ball of curious that we might again rest ourselves
workmanship; and it was of fine and obtain food for our families.
brass. And within the ball were two 18 And it came to pass that as I,
spindles; and the one b pointed the Nephi, went forth to slay food, be-
way whither we should go into the hold, I did break my bow, which
wilderness. was made of fine a steel; and after
11 And it came to pass that we did I did break my bow, behold, my
gather together whatsoever things brethren were angry with me be-
we should carry into the wilderness, cause of the loss of my bow, for we
and all the remainder of our pro- did obtain no food.
visions which the Lord had given 19 And it came to pass that we did
unto us; and we did take a seed of return without food to our families,
every kind that we might carry into and being much fatigued, because
the wilderness. of their journeying, they did suffer
12 And it came to pass that we did much for the want of food.
take our tents and depart into the 20 And it came to pass that Laman
wilderness, across the river Laman. and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael
13 And it came to pass that we did begin to murmur exceedingly,
traveled for the space of four days, because of their sufferings and
nearly a south-southeast direction, afflictions in the wilderness; and
and we did pitch our tents again; and also my father began to murmur
we did call the name of the place against the Lord his God; yea, and
a
Shazer. they were all exceedingly sorrowful,
6 a 1 Ne. 2:14 (8, 14); 9:1. 9 a Omni 1:16. 14 a 1 Ne. 2:5; D&C 17:1.
7 a 1 Ne. 7:1 (1, 19); 10 a 1 Ne. 16:16; 15 a Alma 17:7.
18:19 (19–20). Alma 37:38 (38–47). 16 a 1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26);
b tg Marriage, Marry. b Ex. 13:21. 18:12 (12, 21);
c 1 Ne. 7:6. 11 a 1 Ne. 8:1; 18:6; 2 Ne. 5:12;
d 1 Ne. 4:35; Ether 1:41; 2:3. Alma 37:38 (38–47);
2 Ne. 5:6 (5–6). 13 a heb twisting, D&C 17:1.
8 a 1 Ne. 3:18; 5:21; 7:2. intertwining. 18 a 2 Sam. 22:35; Ps. 18:34.
35 1 Nephi 16 : 21–35
even that they did a murmur against 28 And it came to pass that I, Nephi,
the Lord. beheld the pointers which were in
21 Now it came to pass that I, the ball, that they did work accord-
Nephi, having been afflicted with ing to the a faith and diligence and
my brethren because of the loss of heed which we did give unto them.
my bow, and their bows having lost 29 And there was also written
their a springs, it began to be exceed- upon them a new writing, which
ingly difficult, yea, insomuch that was plain to be read, which did give
we could obtain no food. us a understanding concerning the
22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, ways of the Lord; and it was writ-
did speak much unto my breth- ten and changed from time to time,
ren, because they had hardened according to the faith and diligence
their hearts again, even unto a com- which we gave unto it. And thus we
plaining against the Lord their God. see that by b small means the Lord
23 And it came to pass that I, can bring about great things.
Nephi, did a make out of wood a 30 And it came to pass that I,
bow, and out of a straight stick, an Nephi, did go forth up into the top
arrow; wherefore, I did arm myself of the mountain, according to the
with a bow and an arrow, with a a
directions which were given upon
sling and with stones. And I said the ball.
unto my b father: Whither shall I go 31 And it came to pass that I did
to obtain food? slay wild a beasts, insomuch that I
24 And it came to pass that he did did obtain food for our families.
a
inquire of the Lord, for they had 32 And it came to pass that I did
b
humbled themselves because of return to our tents, bearing the
my words; for I did say many things beasts which I had slain; and now
unto them in the energy of my soul. when they beheld that I had ob-
25 And it came to pass that the tained a food, how great was their
voice of the Lord came unto my joy! And it came to pass that they
father; and he was truly a chastened did humble themselves before the
because of his murmuring against Lord, and did give thanks unto him.
the Lord, insomuch that he was 33 And it came to pass that we did
brought down into the depths of again take our journey, traveling
sorrow. nearly the same course as in the
26 And it came to pass that the beginning; and after we had trav-
voice of the Lord said unto him: eled for the space of many days we
Look upon the ball, and behold the did pitch our tents again, that we
things which are written. might tarry for the space of a time.
27 And it came to pass that when 34 And it came to pass that a Ish-
my father beheld the things which mael died, and was buried in the
were a written upon the ball, he did place which was called b Nahom.
fear and tremble exceedingly, and 35 And it came to pass that the
also my brethren and the sons of daughters of Ishmael did a mourn
Ishmael and our wives. exceedingly, because of the loss of
20 a tg Murmuring. 25 a Ether 2:14. 30 a tg Guidance, Divine.
21 a Gen. 49:24. tg Chastening; 31 a Gen. 9:3.
22 a Ex. 16:8; Repent. 32 a 2 Ne. 1:24.
Num. 11:1 (1–2); 27 a tg Warn. tg Food;
D&C 29:19. 28 a Alma 37:40. Thanksgiving.
23 a tg Initiative. tg Faith. 34 a 1 Ne. 7:2 (2–6, 19).
b tg Honoring Father and 29 a tg Understanding. b heb probably
Mother. b 2 Kgs. 5:13; “consolation,” from
24 a tg Guidance, Divine; James 3:4; verb naham, “be sorry,
Prayer. Alma 37:6 (6–8, 41); console oneself.”
b 1 Ne. 15:20; 16:5. D&C 123:16. 35 a tg Mourning.
1 Nephi 16 : 36–17 : 5 36
their father, and because of their insomuch that the Lord did bless
b
afflictions in the wilderness; and us again with food, that we did not
they did c murmur against my father, perish.
because he had brought them out of
the land of Jerusalem, saying: Our Chapter 17
father is dead; yea, and we have wan- Nephi is commanded to build a ship—
dered much in the wilderness, and His brethren oppose him—He exhorts
we have suffered much affliction, them by recounting the history of
hunger, thirst, and fatigue; and after God’s dealings with Israel—Nephi is
all these sufferings we must perish filled with the power of God—His
in the wilderness with hunger. brethren are forbidden to touch him,
36 And thus they did murmur lest they wither as a dried reed. About
against my father, and also against 592–591 b.c.
me; and they were desirous to a re-
turn again to Jerusalem. And it came to pass that we did
37 And Laman said unto Lemuel again take our journey in the wil-
and also unto the sons of Ishmael: derness; and we did travel nearly
Behold, let us a slay our father, and eastward from that time forth. And
also our brother Nephi, who has we did travel and a wade through
taken it upon him to be our b ruler much affliction in the wilderness;
and our teacher, who are his elder and our b women did bear children
brethren. in the wilderness.
38 Now, he says that the Lord has 2 And so great were the a blessings
talked with him, and also that a an- of the Lord upon us, that while we
gels have ministered unto him. But did live upon b raw c meat in the wil-
behold, we know that he lies unto derness, our women did give plenty
us; and he tells us these things, and of suck for their children, and were
he worketh many things by his strong, yea, even like unto the men;
cunning arts, that he may deceive and they began to bear their jour-
our eyes, thinking, perhaps, that he neyings without murmurings.
may lead us away into some strange 3 And thus we see that the com-
wilderness; and after he has led mandments of God must be fulfilled.
us away, he has thought to make And if it so be that the children
himself a king and a ruler over us, of men keep the commandments
that he may do with us according of God he doth nourish them, and
to his will and pleasure. And after a
strengthen them, and provide
this manner did my brother Laman means whereby they can accom-
b
stir up their hearts to c anger. plish the thing which he has com-
39 And it came to pass that the Lord manded them; wherefore, he did
was with us, yea, even the voice of b
provide means for us while we did
the Lord came and did speak many sojourn in the wilderness.
words unto them, and did a chas- 4 And we did sojourn for the space
ten them exceedingly; and after of many years, yea, even eight years
they were chastened by the voice of in the wilderness.
the Lord they did turn away their 5 And we did come to the land
anger, and did repent of their sins, which we called a Bountiful, because
35 b tg Affliction. b tg Provoking. tg Meat.
c tg Murmuring. c tg Anger. 3 a Ex. 1:19;
36 a Num. 14:4 (1–5). 39 a tg Chastening. Ezra 8:22 (22–23);
37 a 1 Ne. 17:44; 2 Ne. 1:24. 17 1 a Ps. 69:2 (1–2, 14). Isa. 45:24;
tg Murder. b tg Woman. Mosiah 2:41;
b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 2 a tg Blessing. Alma 26:12.
Num. 16:13; b 1 Ne. 17:12. tg Strength.
1 Ne. 2:22; 18:10. c Ex. 16:13 (12–13); b Gen. 18:14; 1 Ne. 3:7.
38 a 1 Ne. 3:30 (30–31); 4:3. 1 Ne. 18:6. 5 a Alma 22:29 (29–33).
37 1 Nephi 17 : 6 –18
of its much fruit and also wild honey; fire, I did smite two stones together
and all these things were prepared that I might make fire.
of the Lord that we might not per- 12 For the Lord had not hitherto
ish. And we beheld the sea, which suffered that we should make much
we called Irreantum, which, being fire, as we journeyed in the wilder-
interpreted, is many waters. ness; for he said: I will make thy
6 And it came to pass that we did food become sweet, that ye a cook
pitch our tents by the seashore; it not;
and notwithstanding we had suf- 13 And I will also be your a light in
fered many a afflictions and much the wilderness; and I will prepare
difficulty, yea, even so much that the way before you, if it so be that
we cannot write them all, we were ye shall keep my commandments;
exceedingly rejoiced when we came wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall
to the seashore; and we called the keep my commandments ye shall
place Bountiful, because of its much be led towards the b promised land;
fruit. and ye shall c know that it is by me
7 And it came to pass that after I, that ye are led.
Nephi, had been in the land of Boun- 14 Yea, and the Lord said also that:
tiful for the space of many days, After ye have arrived in the prom-
the voice of the Lord came unto ised land, ye shall a know that I, the
me, saying: a Arise, and get thee into Lord, am b God; and that I, the Lord,
the mountain. And it came to pass did c deliver you from destruction;
that I arose and went up into the yea, that I did bring you out of the
mountain, and cried unto the Lord. land of Jerusalem.
8 And it came to pass that the Lord 15 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive
spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt to keep the a commandments of the
a
construct a ship, after the b man- Lord, and I did b exhort my breth-
ner which I shall show thee, that I ren to faithfulness and diligence.
may carry thy people across these 16 And it came to pass that I
waters. did a make tools of the ore which
9 And I said: Lord, whither shall I did molten out of the rock.
I go that I may find ore to molten, 17 And when my brethren saw
that I may make a tools to construct that I was about to a build a ship,
the ship after the manner which they began to b murmur against me,
thou hast shown unto me? saying: Our brother is a fool, for he
10 And it came to pass that the thinketh that he can build a ship;
Lord told me whither I should go yea, and he also thinketh that he
to find ore, that I might make tools. can cross these great waters.
11 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, 18 And thus my brethren did
did make a bellows wherewith to a
complain against me, and were
a
blow the fire, of the skins of beasts; desirous that they might not labor,
and after I had made a bellows, that for they did not b believe that I could
I might have wherewith to blow the build a ship; neither would they
6 a 2 Ne. 4:20. 13 a Alma 5:37 (37–38); Prov. 7:2.
7 a Ezek. 3:22 (22–27). D&C 88:66. b Acts 14:22;
8 a Gen. 6:14 (14–16). b 1 Ne. 2:20; 4:14; Titus 2:15;
b Ex. 25:40; Jacob 2:12. Heb. 3:13.
1 Chr. 28:12 (11–12, 19); c Ex. 6:7; 13:21. 16 a tg Skill.
1 Ne. 18:2. tg Guidance, Divine. 17 a 1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 49–51);
9 a Deut. 8:9; 14 a 2 Ne. 1:4. 18:1 (1–6).
1 Kgs. 6:7; tg God, Knowledge b tg Murmuring.
1 Chr. 22:3 (3, 14); about; 18 a 1 Ne. 3:28; 7:6 (6–19);
Job 28:2; Testimony. 18:10 (9–22).
Isa. 44:12. b D&C 5:2. b tg Unbelief.
11 a Isa. 54:16. c tg Deliver.
12 a 1 Ne. 17:2. 15 a 1 Kgs. 2:3;
1 Nephi 17 : 19–29 38
believe that I was instructed of father hath judged them, and hath
the Lord. led us away because we would
19 And now it came to pass that I, hearken unto his words; yea, and
Nephi, was exceedingly sorrowful our brother is like unto him. And
because of the hardness of their after this manner of language did
hearts; and now when they saw that my brethren murmur and complain
I began to be sorrowful they were against us.
glad in their hearts, insomuch that 23 And it came to pass that I,
they did a rejoice over me, saying: Nephi, spake unto them, saying: Do
We knew that ye could not con- ye believe that our fathers, who were
struct a ship, for we knew that ye the children of Israel, would have
were lacking in judgment; where- been led away out of the hands of
fore, thou canst not accomplish so the a Egyptians if they had not heark
great a work. ened unto the words of the Lord?
20 And thou art like unto our 24 Yea, do ye suppose that they
father, led away by the foolish would have been led out of bond-
a
imagin ations of his heart; yea, age, if the Lord had not commanded
he hath led us out of the land of Moses that he should a lead them
Jerusalem, and we have wandered out of bondage?
in the wilderness for these many 25 Now ye know that the children
years; and our women have toiled, of Israel were in a bondage; and
being big with child; and they have ye know that they were laden with
borne children in the wilderness b
tasks, which were grievous to be
and suffered all things, save it borne; wherefore, ye know that it
were death; and it would have been must needs be a good thing for
better that they had died before them, that they should be c brought
they came out of Jerusalem than out of bondage.
to have suffered these afflictions. 26 Now ye know that a Moses was
21 Behold, these many years we commanded of the Lord to do that
have suffered in the wilderness, great work; and ye know that by
which time we might have enjoyed his b word the waters of the Red Sea
our possessions and the land of our were divided hither and thither, and
inheritance; yea, and we might have they passed through on dry ground.
been happy. 27 But ye know that the Egyptians
22 And we know that the people were a drowned in the Red Sea, who
who were in the land of Jerusalem were the armies of Pharaoh.
were a a righteous people; for they 28 And ye also know that they were
kept the statutes and judgments fed with a manna in the wilderness.
of the Lord, and all his command- 29 Yea, and ye also know that
ments, according to the law of Moses, by his word according to the
Moses; wherefore, we know that power of God which was in him,
they are a righteous people; and our a
smote the rock, and there came
19 a tg Mocking; tg Israel, Bondage of, tg Israel,
Persecution. in Egypt. Deliverance of.
20 a 1 Ne. 2:11; 5:4 (2–4). b Ex. 1:11 (10–11); 2:11; 27 a Josh. 24:6.
22 a 1 Ne. 1:19 (4, 13, 18–20). 1 Ne. 20:10. 28 a Ex. 16:15 (4, 14–15, 35);
23 a Ex. 20:2; c Ex. 5:1. Num. 11:7 (7–8);
Ps. 80:8; 26 a Josh. 24:6; Jer. 2:2; Deut. 8:3; Neh. 9:20;
Moses 1:26. Acts 7:27 (22–39). Hosea 13:6 (5–8);
24 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); b Ex. 14:21 (19–31); John 6:49;
Hosea 12:13 (12–14); Josh. 2:10; Neh. 9:11; Mosiah 7:19.
1 Ne. 19:10; 1 Ne. 4:2; 29 a Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11;
2 Ne. 3:9; 25:20. Mosiah 7:19; Deut. 8:15;
25 a Gen. 15:13 (13–14); Hel. 8:11; Neh. 9:15;
Mosiah 11:21; D&C 8:3; 1 Ne. 20:21;
D&C 101:79. Moses 1:25. 2 Ne. 25:20.
39 1 Nephi 17 : 30–41
forth water, that the children of people had rejected every word of
d
Israel might quench their thirst. God, and they were ripe in iniquity;
30 And notwithstanding they and the fulness of the wrath of
being led, the Lord their God, their God was upon them; and the Lord
Redeemer, going before them, a lead- did curse the land against them,
ing them by day and giving light and bless it unto our fathers; yea,
unto them by night, and doing all he did curse it against them unto
things for them which were b expe- their destruction, and he did bless
dient for man to receive, they hard- it unto our fathers unto their ob-
ened their hearts and blinded their taining power over it.
minds, and c reviled against Moses 36 Behold, the Lord hath created
and against the true and living God. the a earth that it should be b inhab-
31 And it came to pass that ac- ited; and he hath created his chil-
cording to his word he did a destroy dren that they should possess it.
them; and according to his word he 37 And he a raiseth up a righteous
did b lead them; and according to his nation, and destroyeth the nations
word he did do all things for them; of the wicked.
and there was not any thing done 38 And he leadeth away the righ-
save it were by his word. teous into precious a lands, and the
32 And after they had crossed wicked he b destroyeth, and curseth
the river Jordan he did make them the land unto them for their sakes.
mighty unto the a driving out of the 39 He ruleth high in the heavens,
children of the land, yea, unto the for it is his throne, and this earth
scattering them to destruction. is his a footstool.
33 And now, do ye suppose that 40 And he loveth those who will
the children of this land, who were have him to be their God. Behold,
in the land of promise, who were he loved our a fathers, and he
driven out by our fathers, do ye b
covenanted with them, yea, even
suppose that they were righteous? Abraham, c Isaac, and d Jacob; and he
Behold, I say unto you, Nay. remembered the covenants which
34 Do ye suppose that our fathers he had made; wherefore, he did
would have been more choice than bring them out of the land of e Egypt.
they if they had been righteous? I 41 And he did straiten them in the
say unto you, Nay. wilderness with his rod; for they
35 Behold, the Lord esteemeth all a
hardened their hearts, even as ye
a
flesh in one; he that is b righteous have; and the Lord straitened them
is c favored of God. But behold, this because of their iniquity. He sent
30 a Ex. 13:18 (18, 20). c 1 Sam. 2:30; Isa. 45:1 (1–3);
b D&C 18:18; 1 Kgs. 2:3; 1 Ne. 4:13;
88:64 (64–65). Ps. 97:10; 145:20 (1–21); Ether 2:10;
c Ex. 32:8; Alma 13:4; 28:13; D&C 98:32 (31–32);
Num. 14:11 (11–12); D&C 82:10 (8–10). 117:6.
Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); d Gen. 15:16; 38 a tg Lands of Inheritance.
D&C 84:24 (23–25). Ex. 23:31 (28–31); b Lev. 20:22.
31 a Num. 26:65. Deut. 7:10; 39 a Isa. 66:1;
b Ex. 15:13; Josh. 2:24. Lam. 2:1;
1 Ne. 5:15; 36 a Gen. 1:28 (26–28); D&C 38:17;
D&C 103:16 (16–18). Jer. 27:5; Abr. 2:7.
32 a Ex. 34:11; Moses 1:29. 40 a tg Israel, Origins of.
Num. 33:52 (52–53); tg Earth, Purpose of; b tg Abrahamic
Josh. 11:6; 24:8. Man, a Spirit Child of Covenant.
35 a Acts 10:15 (15, 34); Heavenly Father; c Gen. 21:12;
Rom. 2:11; Man, Physical D&C 27:10.
2 Ne. 26:33 (23–33). Creation of. d Gen. 28:4 (1–5).
b Ps. 55:22; b Isa. 45:18. e Deut. 4:37 (37–38).
John 15:10; 37 a Ps. 1:6; 41 a 2 Kgs. 17:7 (7–23).
1 Ne. 22:17. Prov. 14:34;
1 Nephi 17 : 42–51 40
fiery flying b serpents among them; a

power of his almighty word he can
and after they were bitten he pre- cause the earth that it shall pass
pared a way that they might be away; yea, and ye know that by his
c
healed; and the labor which they word he can cause the rough places to
had to perform was to look; and be made smooth, and smooth places
because of the d simpleness of the shall be broken up. O, then, why is it,
way, or the easiness of it, there were that ye can be so hard in your hearts?
many who perished. 47 Behold, my soul is rent with
42 And they did harden their hearts anguish because of you, and my
from time to time, and they did a re- heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall
vile against b Moses, and also against be cast off forever. Behold, I am a full
God; nevertheless, ye know that of the Spirit of God, insomuch that
they were led forth by his matchless my frame has b no strength.
power into the land of promise. 48 And now it came to pass that
43 And now, after all these things, when I had spoken these words they
the time has come that they have were angry with me, and were desir-
become wicked, yea, nearly unto ous to throw me into the depths of
ripeness; and I know not but they are the sea; and as they came forth to lay
at this day about to be a destroyed; their hands upon me I spake unto
for I know that the day must surely them, saying: In the name of the
come that they must be destroyed, Almighty God, I command you that
save a few only, who shall be led ye a touch me not, for I am filled with
away into captivity. the b power of God, even unto the
44 Wherefore, the Lord a com- consuming of my flesh; and whoso
manded my father that he should shall lay his hands upon me shall
depart into the wilderness; and the c
wither even as a dried reed; and he
Jews also sought to take away his shall be as naught before the power
life; yea, and b ye also have sought of God, for God shall smite him.
to take away his life; wherefore, ye 49 And it came to pass that I,
are murderers in your hearts and Nephi, said unto them that they
ye are like unto them. should murmur no more against
45 Ye are a swift to do iniquity but their father; neither should they
slow to remember the Lord your withhold their labor from me, for
God. Ye have seen an b angel, and he God had commanded me that I
spake unto you; yea, ye have heard should a build a ship.
his voice from time to time; and he 50 And I said unto them: a If God
hath spoken unto you in a still small had commanded me to do all things
voice, but ye were c past feeling, that I could do them. If he should com-
ye could not feel his words; where- mand me that I should say unto
fore, he has spoken unto you like this water, be thou earth, it should
unto the voice of thunder, which be earth; and if I should say it, it
did cause the earth to shake as if would be done.
it were to divide asunder. 51 And now, if the Lord has such
46 And ye also know that by the great power, and has wrought so
41 b Num. 21:6 (4–9); 43 a Hosea 7:13. 1 Ne. 1:7; 19:20.
Deut. 8:15; tg Israel, Scattering of. 48 a Mosiah 13:3.
Alma 33:19 (18–22). 44 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–2). b 2 Ne. 1:27 (26–27).
c Hosea 11:3; b 1 Ne. 16:37. tg God, Power of;
John 3:14; 45 a Mosiah 13:29. Priesthood, Power of.
2 Ne. 25:20. b 1 Ne. 4:3. c 1 Kgs. 13:4 (4–7);
d Alma 37:46 (44–47); c Acts 17:27; Moses 1:11; 6:47.
Hel. 8:15. Eph. 4:19; 49 a 1 Ne. 17:17; 18:1 (1–6).
42 a Ex. 32:23; 1 Ne. 2:14. 50 a Philip. 4:13;
Num. 14:2 (1–12). 46 a Hel. 12:10 (6–18). 1 Ne. 3:7;
tg Reviling. 47 a Micah 3:8. D&C 24:13.
b D&C 84:23. b Dan. 10:8 (8, 17);
41 1 Nephi 17 : 52–18 : 6
many miracles among the children company embarks for the promised
of men, how is it that he cannot a in- land—The sons of Ishmael and their
struct me, that I should build a ship? wives join in revelry and rebellion—
52 And it came to pass that I, Nephi is bound, and the ship is driven
Nephi, said many things unto my back by a terrible tempest—Nephi
brethren, insomuch that they were is freed, and by his prayer the storm
a
confounded and could not contend ceases—The people arrive in the prom-
against me; neither durst they lay ised land. About 591–589 b.c.
their hands upon me nor touch
me with their fingers, even for And it came to pass that they did
a
worship the Lord, and did go forth
the space of many days. Now they with me; and we did work timbers
durst not do this lest they should of curious b workmanship. And the
wither before me, so powerful was
the b Spirit of God; and thus it had Lord did show me from time to time
wrought upon them. after what manner I should work
53 And it came to pass that the the timbers of the c ship.
Lord said unto me: Stretch forth 2 Now I, Nephi, did not work the
thine hand again unto thy breth- timbers after the manner which
ren, and they shall not wither be- was learned by men, neither did
fore thee, but I will a shock them, I build the ship after the manner
of men; but I did build it after the
saith the Lord, and this will I do, manner which the Lord had shown
that they may know that I am the unto me; wherefore, it was not after
Lord their God. the manner of men.
54 And it came to pass that I 3 And I, Nephi, did go into the
stretched forth my hand unto my mount oft, and I did a pray oft unto
brethren, and they did not wither the Lord; wherefore the Lord b showed
before me; but the Lord did shake unto me c great things.
them, even according to the word 4 And it came to pass that after I had
which he had spoken. finished the ship, according to the
55 And now, they said: We know word of the Lord, my brethren beheld
of a surety that the Lord is a with
thee, for we know that it is the that it was good, and that the work-
manship thereof was exceedingly
power of the Lord that has shaken fine; wherefore, they did a humble
us. And they fell down before me,
and were about to b worship me, but themselves again before the Lord.
I would not suffer them, saying: I am 5 And it came to pass that the voice
of the Lord came unto my father,
thy brother, yea, even thy younger that we should arise and go down
brother; wherefore, worship the into the ship.
Lord thy God, and honor thy father
and thy mother, that thy c days may 6 And it came to pass that on the
be long in the land which the Lord morrow, after we had prepared all
things, much fruits and a meat from
thy God shall give thee. the wilderness, and honey in abun-
dance, and provisions according
Chapter 18 to that which the Lord had com-
The ship is finished—The births of Jacob manded us, we did go down into the
and Joseph are mentioned —The ship, with all our loading and our
51 a Gen. 6:14 (14–16); b Dan. 2:46; b tg Art.
1 Ne. 18:1. Acts 14:15 (11–15). c 1 Ne. 17:49 (8, 17, 49–51).
52 a ie ashamed, overawed. c Ex. 20:12; 3 a Jer. 33:3.
b tg God, Spirit of. Prov. 9:11; b tg Guidance, Divine.
53 a ie cause to shake or Mosiah 14:10; c 2 Ne. 1:24.
tremble; see vv. 54–55. Hel. 7:24; 4 a 1 Ne. 16:5.
55 a Ex. 3:12; D&C 5:33. 6 a 1 Ne. 17:2.
Alma 38:4. 18 1 a 1 Ne. 17:55.
1 Nephi 18 : 7–17 42
b
seeds, and whatsoever thing we fulfilling of his word which he had
had brought with us, every one ac- b
spoken concerning the wicked.
cording to his age; wherefore, we 12 And it came to pass that after
did all go down into the c ship, with they had bound me insomuch that
our wives and our children. I could not move, the a compass,
7 And now, my father had begat which had been prepared of the
two sons in the wilderness; the elder Lord, did cease to work.
was called a Jacob and the younger 13 Wherefore, they knew not
b
Joseph. whither they should steer the ship,
8 And it came to pass after we had insomuch that there arose a great
all gone down into the ship, and had storm, yea, a great and terrible tem-
a
taken with us our provisions and pest, and we were b driven back upon
things which had been commanded the waters for the space of three
us, we did put forth into the a sea days; and they began to be fright-
and were driven forth before the ened exceedingly lest they should
wind towards the b promised land. be drowned in the sea; nevertheless
9 And after we had been a driven they did not loose me.
forth before the wind for the space 14 And on the fourth day, which
of many days, behold, my brethren we had been driven back, the tem-
and the sons of Ishmael and also pest began to be exceedingly sore.
their wives began to make them- 15 And it came to pass that we
selves merry, insomuch that they were about to be swallowed up in
began to dance, and to sing, and to the depths of the sea. And after
speak with much b rudeness, yea, even we had been driven back upon the
that they did forget by what power waters for the space of four days,
they had been brought thither; yea, my brethren began to a see that the
they were lifted up unto exceeding judgments of God were upon them,
rudeness. and that they must perish save that
10 And I, Nephi, began to fear they should repent of their iniq-
exceedingly lest the Lord should uities; wherefore, they came unto
be angry with us, and smite us be- me, and loosed the bands which
cause of our iniquity, that we should were upon my wrists, and behold
be swallowed up in the depths of they had swollen exceedingly; and
the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi, be- also mine ankles were much swol-
gan to speak to them with much len, and great was the soreness
soberness; but behold they were thereof.
a
angry with me, saying: We will not 16 Nevertheless, I did look unto
that our younger brother shall be a my God, and I did a praise him all
b
ruler over us. the day long; and I did not murmur
11 And it came to pass that Laman against the Lord because of mine
and Lemuel did take me and a bind afflictions.
me with cords, and they did treat 17 Now my father, Lehi, had said
me with much harshness; neverthe- many things unto them, and also
less, the Lord did suffer it that he unto the sons of a Ishmael; but, be-
might show forth his power, unto the hold, they did breathe out much
6 b 1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11. 10 a 1 Ne. 17:18 (17–55); Alma 37:38 (38–47);
c Gen. 7:7. 2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14). D&C 17:1.
7 a 2 Ne. 2:1. b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); 13 a Jonah 1:4; Matt. 8:24.
b 2 Ne. 3:1. 1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); b Mosiah 1:17.
8 a Ps. 8:8; 2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27). 15 a Hel. 12:3.
2 Ne. 10:20. 11 a 1 Ne. 7:16 (16–20). 16 a Ezra 3:11 (11–13);
b 1 Ne. 2:20; 5:5 (5, 22). b Ex. 23:7; 2 Ne. 9:49;
tg Promised Lands. Ps. 37:9 (8–13); Mosiah 2:20 (20–21);
9 a Ether 6:5. Alma 14:11. Alma 36:28;
b 2 Ne. 1:2. 12 a 1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26); D&C 136:28.
tg Rioting and Reveling. 2 Ne. 5:12; 17 a 1 Ne. 7:4 (4–20).
43 1 Nephi 18 : 18–19 : 2
threatenings against anyone that land; and we went forth upon the
should speak for me; and my parents land, and did pitch our tents; and
being b stricken in years, and having we did call it the promised land.
suffered much grief because of their
c
24 And it came to pass that we did
d
children, they were brought down, begin to till the earth, and we be-
yea, even upon their sick-beds. gan to plant seeds; yea, we did put
18 Because of their grief and much all our a seeds into the earth, which
sorrow, and the iniquity of my we had brought from the land of
brethren, they were brought near Jerusalem. And it came to pass that
even to be carried out of this time they did grow exceedingly; where-
to meet their God; yea, their a grey fore, we were blessed in abundance.
hairs were about to be brought down 25 And it came to pass that we did
to lie low in the dust; yea, even they find upon the land of promise, as
were near to be cast with sorrow we journeyed in the wilderness, that
into a watery grave. there were a beasts in the forests of
19 And Jacob and Joseph also, be- every kind, both the cow and the
ing young, having need of much ox, and the ass and the horse, and
nourishment, were grieved because the goat and the wild goat, and all
of the afflictions of their mother; manner of wild animals, which
and also a my wife with her tears and were for the use of men. And we
prayers, and also my children, did did find all manner of b ore, both of
not soften the hearts of my breth- c
gold, and of silver, and of copper.
ren that they would loose me.
20 And there was nothing save Chapter 19
it were the power of God, which Nephi makes plates of ore and records
threatened them with destruction, the history of his people—The God
could soften their a hearts; whereof Israel will come six hundred years
fore, when they saw that they were
about to be swallowed up in the from the time Lehi left Jerusalem—
depths of the sea they repented of Nephi tells of His sufferings and
the thing which they had done, in- crucifixion—The Jews will be despised
somuch that they loosed me. and scattered until the latter days, when
21 And it came to pass after they they will return unto the Lord. About
had loosed me, behold, I took the 588–570 b.c.
compass, and it did work whither I And it came to pass that the Lord
desired it. And it came to pass that commanded me, wherefore I did
I a prayed unto the Lord; and after make plates of ore that I might
I had prayed the winds did cease, engraven upon them the a record
and the storm did cease, and there of my people. And upon the plates
was a great calm. which I made I did b engraven the
22 And it came to pass that I, record of my c father, and also our
Nephi, did guide the ship, that we journeyings in the wilderness, and
sailed again towards the promised the prophecies of my father; and
land. also many of mine own prophecies
23 And it came to pass that after have I engraven upon them.
we had sailed for the space of many 2 And I knew not at the time
days we did arrive at the a promised when I made them that I should be
17 b Gen. 24:1. 20 a tg Hardheartedness. 19 1 a tg Plate;
c tg Suffering. 21 a Jonah 1:6. Record Keeping.
d tg Family, Children, 23 a Mosiah 10:13. b tg Scribe.
Duties of; tg Promised Lands. c 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17);
Honoring Father and 24 a 1 Ne. 8:1. 6:1 (1–3);
Mother. 25 a Enos 1:21. Jacob 7:26 (26–27).
18 a Gen. 42:38. b 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16).
19 a 1 Ne. 7:19; 16:7. c Deut. 33:16 (13–17).
1 Nephi 19 : 3–10 44
commanded of the Lord to make ing to that which I have spoken;

a
these plates; wherefore, the record and this I do that the more sacred
of my father, and the genealogy of things may be b kept for the knowl-
his fathers, and the more part of all edge of my people.
our proceedings in the wilderness 6 Nevertheless, I do not a write any-
are engraven upon those first plates thing upon plates save it be that I
of which I have spoken; wherefore, think it be b sacred. And now, if I
the things which transpired before do err, even did they err of old; not
I made b these plates are, of a truth, that I would excuse myself because
more particularly made mention of other men, but because of the
upon the first plates. weakness which is in me, according
c
3 And after I had made these plates to the flesh, I would excuse myself.
by way of commandment, I, Nephi, 7 For the things which some men
received a commandment that the esteem to be of great worth, both
ministry and the prophecies, the to the body and soul, others set at
more plain and precious parts of a
naught and trample under their
them, should be written upon a these feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel
plates; and that the things which do men b trample under their feet; I
were written should be kept for say, trample under their feet but I
the instruction of my people, who would speak in other words—they
should possess the land, and also set him at naught, and c hearken not
for other b wise purposes, which to the voice of his counsels.
purposes are known unto the Lord. 8 And behold he a cometh, accord-
4 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make ing to the words of the angel, in
a record upon the a other plates, b
six hundred years from the time
which gives an account, or which my father left Jerusalem.
gives a greater account of the wars 9 And the world, because of their
and contentions and destructions iniquity, shall judge him to be a
of my people. And this have I done, thing of naught; wherefore they
and commanded my people what scourge him, and he suffereth it; and
they should do after I was gone; they smite him, and he suffereth
and that these plates should be it. Yea, they a spit upon him, and he
handed down from one generation suffereth it, because of his loving
to another, or from one prophet to b
kindness and his c long-suffering
another, until further command- towards the children of men.
ments of the Lord. 10 And the a God of our fathers,
5 And an account of my a making who were b led out of Egypt, out of
these plates shall be given hereafter; bondage, and also were preserved
and then, behold, I proceed accord- in the wilderness by him, yea, the
2 a 2 Ne. 5:30; b See title page of the Prophecies about.
Jacob 3:14. Book of Mormon. b 1 Ne. 2:4; 10:4 (4–11);
b 1 Ne. 9:2 (1–5); tg Sacred. 2 Ne. 25:19.
Omni 1:1. c Morm. 8:17 (13–17); 9 a Isa. 50:6 (5–6);
3 a 1 Ne. 10:1; Ether 12:23 (23–28). Matt. 27:30.
Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 7 a Num. 15:31 (30–31); b tg Kindness.
3:13 (13–14); 4:1 (1–4). 2 Ne. 33:2; c tg Forbear.
b 1 Ne. 9:5 (4–5); Jacob 4:14; 10 a 2 Ne. 10:3; 26:12;
W of M 1:7; D&C 3:7 (4–13). Mosiah 7:27;
D&C 3:19 (19–20); b Ezek. 34:19; 27:31 (30–31);
10:38 (1–51). D&C 76:35. Alma 11:39 (38–39);
4 a 1 Ne. 9:4 (2–5); tg Blaspheme; 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15).
2 Ne. 5:33. Sacrilege. b Gen. 15:14 (13–14);
5 a 2 Ne. 5:30 (28–33). c tg Disobedience; Ex. 3:10 (2–10); 6:6;
b tg Scriptures, Prophets, Rejection of. 1 Ne. 5:15;
Preservation of. 8 a tg Jesus Christ, 17:24 (24, 31, 40);
6 a tg Scriptures, Betrayal of; Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 25:20;
Writing of. Birth of; Jesus Christ, D&C 136:22.
45 1 Nephi 19 : 11–17
c
God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the isles of the sea shall be wrought
the God of Jacob, d yieldeth himself, upon by the Spirit of God, to ex-
according to the words of the angel, claim: The God of nature suffers.
as a man, into the hands of e wicked 13 And as for those who are at
men, to be f lifted up, according to Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they
the words of g Zenock, and to be shall be a scourged by all people,
h
crucified, according to the words because they crucify the God of
of Neum, and to be buried in a i sep- Israel, and turn their hearts aside,
ulchre, according to the words of rejecting signs and wonders, and
j
Zenos, which he spake concerning the power and glory of the God of
the three days of k darkness, which Israel.
should be a sign given of his death 14 And because they turn their
unto those who should inhabit the hearts aside, saith the prophet, and
isles of the sea, more especially have a despised the Holy One of Is-
given unto those who are of the rael, they shall wander in the flesh,
l
house of Israel. and perish, and become a b hiss and
11 For thus spake the prophet: The a c byword, and be d hated among
Lord God surely shall a visit all the all nations.
house of Israel at that day, some 15 Nevertheless, when that day
with his b voice, because of their cometh, saith the prophet, that they
righteousness, unto their great joy a
no more b turn aside their hearts
and salvation, and others with the against the Holy One of Israel, then
c
thunderings and the lightnings of will he remember the c covenants
his power, by tempest, by fire, and which he made to their fathers.
by d smoke, and e vapor of f darkness, 16 Yea, then will he remember
and by the opening of the g earth, the a isles of the sea; yea, and all
and by h mountains which shall be the people who are of the house of
carried up. Israel, will I b gather in, saith the Lord,
12 And a all these things must according to the words of the prophet
surely come, saith the prophet b Ze- Zenos, from the four quarters of
nos. And the c rocks of the earth must the earth.
rend; and because of the d groanings 17 Yea, and all the earth shall a see
of the earth, many of the kings of the salvation of the Lord, saith the
10 c Gen. 32:9; k 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5); 13 a Matt. 23:38 (37–39);
Matt. 22:32; Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); Luke 23:28 (27–30).
Mosiah 7:19; 3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23); 10:9. 14 a Ps. 22:6;
D&C 136:21. l 3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4). Mosiah 14:3 (3–6).
tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 11 a D&C 5:16. b Jer. 24:9;
d tg Jesus Christ, b 3 Ne. 9:1 (1–22). 3 Ne. 29:8 (8–9).
Condescension of. c Hel. 14:21 (20–27); tg Israel, Bondage of,
e tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23). in Other Lands.
Betrayal of. d Gen. 19:28; c Deut. 28:37;
f 3 Ne. 27:14; 28:6. Ex. 19:18; 1 Kgs. 9:7 (6–7);
g bd Lost books. See also Morm. 8:29 (29–30); Joel 2:17;
Alma 33:15; 34:7; D&C 45:41 (40–41). 3 Ne. 16:9 (8–9).
Hel. 8:20 (19–20); e 1 Ne. 12:5. d 2 Ne. 10:6; 25:15.
3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16). f Luke 23:44 (44–45). tg Hate.
h 2 Ne. 6:9; tg Darkness, Physical. 15 a 1 Ne. 15:19;
Mosiah 3:9. g Num. 16:32; 22:12 (11–12).
tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 26:5. b tg Israel, Restoration of.
Crucifixion of. h 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14). c tg Abrahamic Covenant.
i Matt. 27:60; 12 a Hel. 14:28 (20–28); 16 a 1 Ne. 22:4;
Luke 23:53; 3 Ne. 10:11. 2 Ne. 10:21.
2 Ne. 25:13. b Jacob 5:1. b Isa. 49:22 (20–22); 60:4.
j Jacob 5:1; 6:1; c Matt. 27:51 (51–54). tg Israel, Gathering of.
Hel. 15:11. d Moses 7:56 (48–56). 17 a Isa. 40:5 (4–5).
1 Nephi 19 : 18–20 : 5 46
prophet; every nation, kindred, 24 Wherefore I spake unto them,

tongue and people shall be blessed. saying: Hear ye the words of the
18 And I, Nephi, have written these prophet, ye who are a a remnant of
things unto my people, that perhaps the house of Israel, a b branch who
I might persuade them that they have been broken off; c hear ye the
would a remember the Lord their words of the prophet, which were
Redeemer. written unto all the house of Israel,
19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the and liken them unto yourselves, that
house of Israel, if it so be that they ye may have hope as well as your
should obtain a these things. brethren from whom ye have been
20 For behold, I have workings in broken off; for after this manner
the spirit, which doth a weary me has the prophet written.
even that all my joints are weak,
for those who are at Jerusalem; for Chapter 20
had not the Lord been merciful, to
show unto me concerning them, The Lord reveals His purposes to Is-
even as he had prophets of old, I rael—Israel has been chosen in the
should have perished also. furnace of affliction and is to go forth
21 And he surely did show unto from Babylon—Compare Isaiah 48.
the a prophets of old all things b con- About 588–570 b.c.
cerning them; and also he did show a
Hearken and hear this, O house of
unto many concerning us; where- Jacob, who are called by the name of
fore, it must needs be that we know Israel, and are come forth out of the
concerning them for they are writ- waters of Judah, or out of the wa-
ten upon the plates of brass. ters of b baptism, who c swear by the
22 Now it came to pass that I, name of the Lord, and make mention
Nephi, did teach my brethren these of the God of Israel, yet they swear
things; and it came to pass that I did d
not in truth nor in righteousness.
read many things to them, which 2 Nevertheless, they call them-
were engraven upon the a plates of selves of the a holy city, but they do
brass, that they might know con- b
not stay themselves upon the God
cerning the doings of the Lord in of Israel, who is the Lord of Hosts;
other lands, among people of old. yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.
23 And I did read many things 3 Behold, I have declared the a for-
unto them which were written mer things from the beginning; and
in the a books of Moses; but that I they went forth out of my mouth,
might more fully persuade them to and I showed them. I did show them
believe in the Lord their Redeemer suddenly.
I did read unto them that which 4 And I did it because I knew that
was written by the prophet b Isaiah; thou art obstinate, and thy a neck is
for I did c liken all scriptures unto an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;
us, that it might be for our d profit 5 And I have even from the begin-
and learning. ning declared to thee; before it came
18 a Mosiah 13:29. 23 a Ex. 17:14; 1 Ne. 5:11; 20 1 a Isa. 48:1 (1–22).
19 a Enos 1:16; Moses 1:41 (40–41). b tg Baptism;
Morm. 5:12; 7:9 (9–10). b Isa. 1:1; Conversion.
tg Israel, Restoration of. 1 Ne. 15:20; c Deut. 6:13.
20 a Dan. 10:8 (8–12); 2 Ne. 25:5 (2–6); d Jer. 4:2; 5:2.
1 Ne. 1:7; 3 Ne. 23:1. 2 a Isa. 52:1.
Alma 27:17; c tg Scriptures, Value of. tg Jerusalem.
Moses 1:10 (9–10). d 2 Ne. 4:15. b tg Hypocrisy;
21 a 2 Kgs. 17:13; 24 a 2 Kgs. 19:31. Prophets, Rejection of.
Amos 3:7. b Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 3 a Isa. 42:9; 46:10 (9–10).
tg Prophets, Mission of. 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); tg God, Foreknowl
b 3 Ne. 10:16 (16–17). 2 Ne. 3:5 (4–5). edge of.
22 a 1 Ne. 13:23; 22:1. c tg Scriptures, Study of. 4 a tg Stiffnecked.
47 1 Nephi 20 : 6 –20
to pass I a showed them thee; and heavens. I b call unto them and they
I showed them for fear lest thou stand up together.
shouldst say—Mine idol hath done 14 All ye, assemble yourselves,
them, and my graven image, and and hear; who among them hath
my molten image hath commanded declared these things unto them?
them. The Lord hath loved him; yea, and
6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; he will a fulfil his word which he
and will ye a not declare them? And hath declared by them; and he
that I have showed thee new things will do his pleasure on b Babylon,
from this time, even hidden things, and his arm shall come upon the
and thou didst not know them. Chaldeans.
7 They are created now, and not 15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord,
from the beginning, even before yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called
the day when thou heardest them a
him to declare, I have brought
not they were declared unto thee, him, and he shall make his way
lest thou shouldst say—Behold I prosperous.
knew them. 16 Come ye near unto me; I have
8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, not spoken in a secret; from the
thou knewest not; yea, from that beginning, from the time that it
time thine ear was not opened; for was declared have I spoken; and
I knew that thou wouldst deal very the Lord God, and his b Spirit, hath
treacherously, and wast called a sent me.
a
transgressor from the womb. 17 And thus saith the Lord, thy
9 Nevertheless, for my a name’s a
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel;
sake will I defer mine anger, and I have sent him, the Lord thy God
for my praise will I refrain from who teacheth thee to profit, who
thee, that I cut thee not off. b
leadeth thee by the way thou
10 For, behold, I have refined thee, shouldst go, hath done it.
I have chosen thee in the furnace 18 O that thou hadst hearkened to
of a affliction. my a commandments—then had thy
11 For mine own sake, yea, for b
peace been as a river, and thy righ-
mine own sake will I do this, for I teousness as the waves of the sea.
will not suffer my a name to be pol- 19 Thy a seed also had been as the
luted, and I will b not give my glory sand; the offspring of thy bowels
unto another. like the gravel thereof; his name
12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and should not have been cut off nor
Israel my called, for I am he; I am destroyed from before me.
the a first, and I am also the last. 20 a Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye
13 Mine hand hath also a laid from the b Chaldeans, with a voice
the foundation of the earth, and of singing declare ye, tell this, utter
my right hand hath spanned the to the end of the earth; say ye: The
5 a tg God, Omniscience of; tg Jesus Christ, 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
Idolatry. Firstborn; b tg Guidance, Divine.
6 a 1 Cor. 9:16. Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 18 a Eccl. 8:5.
8 a Ps. 58:3. 13 a Ps. 102:25. b tg Israel, Blessings of;
9 a 1 Sam. 12:22; tg God the Father, Peace of God.
Ps. 23:3; Jehovah; 19 a Gen. 22:17 (15–19);
1 Jn. 2:12. Jesus Christ, Creator. Isa. 48:19 (18–22);
10 a Ex. 1:11 (10–11); b Ps. 148:8 (5–10). Hosea 1:10.
1 Ne. 17:25. 14 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; 20 a Jer. 51:6 (6, 44–45);
tg Affliction. D&C 64:31; 76:3. D&C 133:5 (5–14).
11 a Jer. 44:26. b tg Babylon. b tg Israel, Bondage of,
b Isa. 42:8; 15 a Isa. 45:1 (1–4). in Other Lands.
Moses 4:1 (1–4). 16 a Isa. 45:19.
12 a Rev. 1:17; 22:13. b tg God, Spirit of.
1 Nephi 20 : 21–21 : 11 48
Lord hath redeemed his c servant 5 And now, saith the Lord—that
Jacob. a
formed me from the womb that I
21 And they a thirsted not; he led should be his servant, to bring Jacob
them through the deserts; he caused again to him—though Israel be not
the waters to flow out of the b rock gathered, yet shall I be glorious in
for them; he clave the rock also and the eyes of the Lord, and my God
the waters gushed out. shall be my b strength.
22 And notwithstanding he hath 6 And he said: It is a light thing
done all this, and greater also, there that thou shouldst be my servant
is no a peace, saith the Lord, unto to raise up the a tribes of Jacob, and
the wicked. to restore the preserved of Israel. I
will also give thee for a b light to the
Chapter 21 c
Gentiles, that thou mayest be my
The Messiah will be a light to the Gentiles salvation unto the ends of the earth.
and will free the prisoners—Israel will 7 Thus saith the Lord, the Re-
be gathered with power in the last days— deemer of Israel, his Holy One, to
Kings will be their nursing fathers— him whom man despiseth, to him
Compare Isaiah 49. About 588–570 b.c. whom the nations abhorreth, to ser-
vant of rulers: Kings shall see and
And again: Hearken, O ye house
a
arise, princes also shall worship,
of Israel, all ye that are broken off because of the Lord that is faithful.
and are driven out because of the 8 Thus saith the Lord: In an accept-
wickedness of the pastors of my able time have I heard thee, O isles
people; yea, all ye that are broken of the sea, and in a day of salvation
off, that are scattered abroad, who have I helped thee; and I will pre-
are of my people, O house of Is- serve thee, and give thee a my ser-
rael. Listen, O b isles, unto me, and vant for a covenant of the people,
hearken ye people from c far; the to establish the earth, to cause to
Lord hath called me from the womb; inherit the desolate heritages;
from the bowels of my mother hath 9 That thou mayest say to the
he made mention of my name. a
prisoners: Go forth; to them that
2 And he hath made my mouth sit in b darkness: Show yourselves.
like a sharp sword; in the shadow of They shall feed in the ways, and
his hand hath he hid me, and made their c pastures shall be in all high
me a polished shaft; in his quiver places.
hath he hid me; 10 They shall not hunger nor thirst,
3 And said unto me: Thou art my neither shall the heat nor the sun
a
servant, O Israel, in whom I will smite them; for he that hath mercy
be glorified. on them shall lead them, even by
4 Then I said, I have labored in the springs of water shall he guide
a
vain, I have spent my strength them.
for naught and in vain; surely my 11 And I will make all my moun-
judgment is with the Lord, and my tains a way, and my a highways shall
work with my God. be exalted.
20 c Isa. 44:1 (1–2, 21); 45:4. 3 a Lev. 25:55; Isa. 41:8; 8 a 2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15);
21 a Ps. 107:33 (33–37); D&C 93:46 (45–46). 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11);
Isa. 41:18 (17–20). 4 a Isa. 55:2 (1–2). Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).
b Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; 5 a Isa. 44:24. 9 a tg Salvation for the
1 Ne. 17:29; 2 Ne. 25:20; b tg Strength. Dead; Spirits in Prison.
D&C 133:26 (26–30). 6 a tg Israel, Twelve b 2 Ne. 3:5.
22 a Rom. 3:17. Tribes of. c Ezek. 34:14;
tg Peace of God. b Ezek. 5:5; 1 Ne. 22:25.
21 1 a Isa. 49:1 (1–26). D&C 103:9 (8–9); 11 a Isa. 62:10;
b 1 Ne. 22:4; Abr. 2:11 (6–11). D&C 133:27 (23–32).
2 Ne. 10:21 (20–22). c 3 Ne. 21:11. tg Jesus Christ, Second
c D&C 1:1. tg Israel, Mission of. Coming.
49 1 Nephi 21 : 12–26
12 And then, O house of Israel, they that swallowed thee up shall

behold, a these shall come from far; be far away.
and lo, these from the north and 20 The children whom thou shalt
from the west; and these from the have, after thou hast lost the first,
land of Sinim. shall a again in thine ears say: The
13 a Sing, O heavens; and be joy- place is too strait for me; give place
ful, O earth; for the feet of those to me that I may dwell.
who are in the east shall be estab- 21 Then shalt thou say in thine
lished; and b break forth into sing- heart: Who hath begotten me these,
ing, O mountains; for they shall be seeing I have lost my children, and
smitten no more; for the Lord hath am a desolate, a captive, and re-
comforted his people, and will have moving to and fro? And who hath
mercy upon his c afflicted. brought up these? Behold, I was
14 But, behold, Zion hath said: left alone; these, where have they
The Lord hath forsaken me, and been?
my Lord hath forgotten me—but he 22 Thus saith the Lord God: Be-
will show that he hath not. hold, I will lift up mine hand to the
15 For can a a woman forget her a
Gentiles, and set up my b standard
sucking child, that she should not to the people; and they shall bring
have b compassion on the son of thy sons in their c arms, and thy
her womb? Yea, they may c forget, daughters shall be carried upon
yet will I not forget thee, O house their shoulders.
of Israel. 23 And a kings shall be thy b nursing
16 Behold, I have graven thee upon fathers, and their queens thy nurs-
the a palms of my hands; thy walls ing mothers; they shall bow down
are continually before me. to thee with their face towards the
17 Thy children shall make haste earth, and lick up the dust of thy
against thy destroyers; and they feet; and thou shalt know that I
that made thee a waste shall go am the Lord; for they shall not be
forth of thee. ashamed that c wait for me.
18 Lift up thine eyes round about 24 For shall the prey be taken from
and behold; all these a gather them- the mighty, or the a lawful captives
selves together, and they shall come delivered?
to thee. And as I live, saith the Lord, 25 But thus saith the Lord, even
thou shalt surely clothe thee with the captives of the mighty shall
them all, as with an ornament, and be taken away, and the prey of
bind them on even as a bride. the terrible shall be delivered; for
19 For thy waste and thy desolate I will contend with him that con-
places, and the land of thy destruc- tendeth with thee, and I will save
tion, shall even now be too narrow thy children.
by reason of the inhabitants; and 26 And I will a feed them that
12 a Isa. 43:5 (5–7). 20 a tg Israel, Gathering of. 24 a ie the covenant people
13 a Isa. 44:23. 21 a Isa. 54:1; Gal. 4:27. of the Lord. See also
b tg Earth, Renewal of. 22 a Isa. 66:19 (18–20). v. 25.
c 2 Sam. 22:28; tg Israel, Mission of. jst Isa. 49:25 reads: “But
Ps. 18:27; b Isa. 11:12 (10–12); 18:3; thus saith the Lord;
Isa. 49:13. Zech. 9:16. even the captives of the
15 a tg Woman. c 1 Ne. 22:8; mighty shall be taken
b Ps. 103:13. 2 Ne. 10:8 (8–9). away, and the prey of
c 2 Kgs. 17:38; 23 a Isa. 60:16 (14–16). the terrible shall be
Isa. 41:17 (15–17); b 1 Ne. 22:6. delivered; for the mighty
Alma 46:8; c Gen. 49:18; God shall deliver his
D&C 61:36; 133:2. Prov. 27:18; covenant people . . .”
16 a Zech. 13:6. 2 Ne. 6:13; 26 a 1 Ne. 14:17 (15–17);
17 a 3 Ne. 21:13 (12–20). D&C 98:2; 22:13 (13–14);
18 a Micah 4:11 (11–13). 133:11 (10–11, 45). 2 Ne. 6:14 (14–18).
1 Nephi 22 : 1–8 50
oppress thee with their own flesh; 4 And behold, there are many who
they shall be drunken with their are already lost from the knowledge
own blood as with sweet wine; and of those who are at Jerusalem. Yea,
all flesh shall b know that I, the Lord, the more part of all the a tribes have
am thy c Savior and thy Redeemer, been b led away; and they are c scat-
the d Mighty One of Jacob. tered to and fro upon the d isles of
the sea; and whither they are none
Chapter 22 of us knoweth, save that we know
Israel will be scattered upon all the face that they have been led away.
of the earth—The Gentiles will nurse 5 And since they have been led
and nourish Israel with the gospel in away, these things have been pro-
the last days—Israel will be gathered phesied concerning them, and
and saved, and the wicked will burn as also concerning all those who shall
stubble—The kingdom of the devil will hereafter be scattered and be con-
be destroyed, and Satan will be bound. founded, because of the Holy One
About 588–570 b.c. of Israel; for against him will they
a
harden their hearts; wherefore,
And now it came to pass that after I, they shall be scattered among
Nephi, had read these things which all nations and shall be b hated of
were engraven upon the a plates of all men.
brass, my brethren came unto me 6 Nevertheless, after they shall be
and said unto me: What b meaneth a
nursed by the b Gentiles, and the
these things which ye have read? Lord has lifted up his hand upon
Behold, are they to be understood the Gentiles and set them up for a
according to things which are c spiri standard, and their c children have
tual, which shall come to pass ac- been carried in their arms, and
cording to the spirit and not the their daughters have been carried
flesh? upon their shoulders, behold these
2 And I, Nephi, said unto them: things of which are spoken are tem-
Behold they were a manifest unto poral; for thus are the covenants
the prophet by the voice of the of the Lord with our fathers; and
b
Spirit; for by the Spirit are all it meaneth us in the days to come,
things made known unto the c proph- and also all our brethren who are
ets, which shall come upon the of the house of Israel.
children of men according to the 7 And it meaneth that the time
flesh. cometh that after all the house of
3 Wherefore, the things of which Israel have been scattered and con-
I have read are things pertaining founded, that the Lord God will
to things both a temporal and spiri raise up a mighty nation among the
tual; for it appears that the house a
Gentiles, yea, even upon the face
of Israel, sooner or later, will be of this land; and by them shall our
b
scattered upon all the face of the seed be b scattered.
earth, and also c among all nations. 8 And after our seed is scattered the
26 b Ezek. 26:6; 3 a D&C 29:34 (31–34). 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20).
Mosiah 11:22 (20–22). b 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); 5 a tg Hardheartedness.
c tg Jesus Christ, Savior. 2 Ne. 25:15 (14–16). b Luke 23:28–31;
d tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Scattering of. 1 Ne. 19:14.
Jehovah. c tg Inspiration. 6 a 1 Ne. 21:23.
22 1 a 1 Ne. 19:22; 4 a tg Israel, Ten Lost b tg Gentiles.
2 Ne. 4:2. Tribes of. c 1 Ne. 15:13;
b tg Interpretation. b 2 Ne. 10:22. 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7).
c tg Spiritual. c Ps. 107:4; 7 a 3 Ne. 20:27.
2 a 2 Pet. 1:21 (19–21). Zech. 2:6. b Isa. 18:7;
b tg God, Spirit of. d Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 13:14 (12–14);
c tg Prophecy. 1 Ne. 21:1; 2 Ne. 1:11.
51 1 Nephi 22 : 9–16
Lord God will proceed to do a a mar- their h Savior and their Redeemer,
velous work among the b Gentiles, the i Mighty One of Israel.
which shall be of great c worth unto 13 And the blood of that great and
our seed; wherefore, it is likened a
abominable church, which is the
unto their being nourished by the whore of all the earth, shall turn
d
Gentiles and being carried in their upon their own heads; for they shall
arms and upon their shoulders. b
war among themselves, and the
9 And it shall also be of a worth sword of their c own hands shall fall
unto the Gentiles; and not only unto upon their own heads, and they shall
the Gentiles but b unto all the c house be drunken with their own blood.
of Israel, unto the making known 14 And every a nation which shall
of the d covenants of the Father of war against thee, O house of Israel,
heaven unto Abraham, saying: In shall be turned one against an-
thy e seed shall all the kindreds of other, and they shall b fall into the
the earth be f blessed. pit which they digged to ensnare
10 And I would, my brethren, that the people of the Lord. And all that
ye should know that all the kindreds c
fight against Zion shall be de-
of the earth cannot be blessed un- stroyed, and that great whore, who
less he shall make a bare his arm in hath perverted the right ways of
the eyes of the nations. the Lord, yea, that great and abomi
11 Wherefore, the Lord God will nable church, shall tumble to the
proceed to make bare his arm in the d
dust and great shall be the fall of it.
eyes of all the a nations, in bringing 15 For behold, saith the prophet,
about his covenants and his gospel the time cometh speedily that Sa-
unto those who are of the house tan shall have no more power over
of Israel. the hearts of the children of men;
12 Wherefore, he will a bring them for the day soon cometh that all the
again out of b captivity, and they proud and they who do wickedly
shall be c gathered together to the shall be as a stubble; and the day
lands of their d inheritance; and cometh that they must be b burned.
they shall be e brought out of ob- 16 For the time soon cometh that
scurity and out of f darkness; and the fulness of the a wrath of God shall
they shall know that the g Lord is be poured out upon all the children
8 a Isa. 29:14; 10 a Isa. 52:10. Isa. 60:12;
1 Ne. 14:7; 11 a tg Israel, Mission of. Zech. 12:9;
2 Ne. 27:26. 12 a Ps. 80:19 (17–19); 1 Ne. 14:3;
tg Restoration of the D&C 35:25. 2 Ne. 28:8;
Gospel. b 1 Ne. 21:25 (24–25). D&C 109:25.
b 2 Ne. 10:10; c tg Israel, Gathering of. c 2 Ne. 10:13; 27:3 (2–3);
3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7); d tg Lands of Inheritance. Morm. 8:41 (40–41);
Morm. 5:19. e tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 136:36.
c 1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18); f tg Darkness, Spiritual. tg Protection, Divine.
Jacob 3:6; g 1 Ne. 19:15; d Isa. 25:12.
3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15). 15 a Isa. 5:23–24;
21:7 (4–29). h tg Jesus Christ, Nahum 1:10;
d tg Mission of Latter-day Prophecies about; Mal. 4:1;
Saints. Jesus Christ, Savior. 2 Ne. 15:24; 26:6 (4–6);
9 a 1 Ne. 14:5 (1–5); i tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. D&C 64:24 (23–24);
2 Ne. 28:2. 13 a Rev. 17:16 (16–17). 133:64.
b 1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17); tg Devil, Church of. b Ps. 21:9 (8–10);
2 Ne. 30:3 (1–7). b 1 Ne. 14:16 (3, 15–17); 3 Ne. 25:1;
c 2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14). 2 Ne. 6:15. D&C 29:9.
d Deut. 4:31. tg War. tg Earth, Cleansing of.
e tg Abrahamic Covenant; c 1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26). 16 a 1 Ne. 14:17;
Seed of Abraham. 14 a Luke 21:10. 3 Ne. 20:20 (19–21).
f Gen. 12:2; b Ps. 7:15;
3 Ne. 20:25 (25, 27). Prov. 26:27; 28:10;
1 Nephi 22 : 17–26 52
of men; for he will not suffer that the for they are those who shall not be
wicked shall destroy the righteous. confounded. But it is the kingdom
17 Wherefore, he will a preserve the of the devil, which shall be built up
b
righteous by his power, even if it among the children of men, which
so be that the fulness of his wrath kingdom is established among them
must come, and the righteous be which are in the flesh—
preserved, even unto the destruction 23 For the time speedily shall come
of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, that all a churches which are built
the righteous need not fear; for up to get gain, and all those who
thus saith the prophet, they shall are built up to get power over the
be saved, even if it so be as by fire. flesh, and those who are built up
18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto to become b popular in the eyes of
you, that these things must shortly the world, and those who seek the
come; yea, even blood, and fire, and lusts of the flesh and the things of
vapor of smoke must come; and it the world, and to do all manner of
must needs be upon the face of this iniquity; yea, in fine, all those who
earth; and it cometh unto men ac- belong to the kingdom of the c devil
cording to the flesh if it so be that are they who need fear, and tremble,
they will harden their hearts against and d quake; they are those who must
the Holy One of Israel. be brought low in the dust; they
19 For behold, the righteous shall are those who must be e consumed
not perish; for the time surely must as stubble; and this is according to
come that all they who fight against the words of the prophet.
Zion shall be cut off. 24 And the time cometh speed-
20 And the Lord will surely a pre- ily that the righteous must be led
pare a way for his people, unto the up as a calves of the stall, and the
fulfilling of the words of Moses, Holy One of Israel must reign in
which he spake, saying: A b prophet dominion, and might, and power,
shall the Lord your God raise up and great b glory.
unto you, like unto me; him shall 25 And he a gathereth his children
ye hear in all things whatsoever from the four quarters of the earth;
he shall say unto you. And it shall and he numbereth his b sheep, and
come to pass that all those who will they know him; and there shall be
not hear that prophet shall be c cut one fold and one shepherd; and he
off from among the people. shall feed his sheep, and in him
21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto they shall find c pasture.
you, that this a prophet of whom 26 And because of the a righteous-
Moses spake was the Holy One of ness of his people, b Satan has no
Israel; wherefore, he shall execute power; wherefore, he cannot be
b
judgment in righteousness. loosed for the space of c many years;
22 And the righteous need not fear, for he hath no power over the hearts
17 a 2 Ne. 30:10; Prophecies about. 25 a Isa. 43:6 (5–7);
3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); b Ps. 98:9; Eph. 1:10.
Moses 7:61. Moses 6:57. tg Israel, Gathering of.
tg Protection, Divine. tg Jesus Christ, Judge. b tg Jesus Christ, Good
b Ps. 55:22; 23 a 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); Shepherd; Sheep;
1 Ne. 17:35 (33–38). 2 Ne. 26:20. Shepherd.
20 a tg Millennium, tg Covet; Priestcraft. c 1 Ne. 21:9.
Preparing a People for. b Luke 6:26; Alma 1:3. 26 a tg Millennium;
b John 4:19; 7:40. c 1 Ne. 13:6. Righteousness.
c D&C 133:63. d 2 Ne. 28:19. b Rev. 20:2;
21 a Deut. 18:15 (15–19); e Zeph. 1:2 (2–3); Alma 48:17 (16–17);
Acts 3:22 (20–23); 2 Ne. 26:6. D&C 43:31; 45:55; 88:110;
1 Ne. 10:4; 3 Ne. 20:23; 24 a Amos 6:4; Mal. 4:2; 101:28.
Moses 1:6. 3 Ne. 25:2. tg Devil.
tg Jesus Christ, b tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. c Jacob 5:76.
53 1 Nephi 22 : 27–2 Nephi 1 : 5
of the people, for they dwell in would that ye should consider that
righteousness, and the Holy One the things which have been written
of Israel d reigneth. upon the a plates of brass are true;
27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say and they testify that a man must
unto you that all these a things must be obedient to the commandments
come according to the flesh. of God.
28 But, behold, all nations, kin- 31 Wherefore, ye need not sup-
dreds, tongues, and people shall pose that I and my father are the
dwell safely in the Holy One of Is- only ones that have testified, and
rael if it so be that they will a repent. also taught them. Wherefore, if ye
29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; shall be obedient to the a command-
for I durst not speak further as yet ments, and endure to the end, ye
concerning these things. shall be saved at the last day. And
30 Wherefore, my brethren, I thus it is. Amen.
The Second Book of Nephi

An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. The Lord
warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness. His journeyings in the wilderness,
and so forth.
Chapter 1 sparing their lives, that they were

Lehi prophesies of a land of liberty— not swallowed up in the sea.
His seed will be scattered and smitten if 3 And he also spake unto them con-
they reject the Holy One of Israel—He cerning the land of promise, which
exhorts his sons to put on the armor they had obtained—how a merciful
the Lord had been in b warning us
of righteousness. About 588–570 b.c. that we should flee out of the land
A nd now it came to pass that

after I, Nephi, had made an
end of teaching my brethren,
our a father, Lehi, also spake many
things unto them, and rehearsed
of Jerusalem.
4 For, behold, said he, I have a seen
a b vision, in which I know that
Jerusalem is d destroyed; and had we
c
remained in Jerusalem we should

unto them, how great things the also have e perished.
Lord had done for them in bringing 5 But, said he, notwithstanding
them out of the land of Jerusalem. our afflictions, we have obtained
2 And he spake unto them con- a a land of promise, a land which is
cerning their a rebellions upon the b
choice above all other lands; a land
waters, and the mercies of God in which the Lord God hath c covenanted
26 d tg Jesus Christ, [2 Nephi] c Jer. 26:18 (17–19);
Millennial Reign. 1 1 a tg Patriarch. 1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18);
27 a ie these things pertain 2 a Isa. 65:2 (1–5); Hel. 8:20.
to this mortal world. 1 Ne. 18:9 (9–20); tg Jerusalem.
28 a tg Forgive; Repent. Alma 18:38. d Jer. 44:2.
30 a 1 Ne. 19:22; 3 a Gen. 19:16. e Alma 9:22.
2 Ne. 4:2. b tg Warn. 5 a tg Promised Lands.
31 a Matt. 19:17. 4 a 1 Ne. 17:14. b Ether 2:10 (7–12).
tg Commandments b tg Vision. c tg Vow.
of God.
2 Nephi 1 : 6 –13 54
with me should be a land for the be none to molest them, nor to take
inheritance of my seed. Yea, the away the land of their e inheritance;
Lord hath d covenanted this land and they shall dwell safely forever.
unto me, and to my children for- 10 But behold, when the time
ever, and also all those who should cometh that they shall dwindle in
be e led out of other countries by the a
unbelief, after they have received
hand of the Lord. so great blessings from the hand of
6 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy the Lord—having a knowledge of
according to the workings of the the creation of the earth, and all
Spirit which is in me, that there men, knowing the great and mar-
shall a none come into this land save velous works of the Lord from the
they shall be brought by the hand creation of the world; having power
of the Lord. given them to do all things by faith;
7 Wherefore, this a land is conse- having all the commandments from
crated unto him whom he shall the beginning, and having been
bring. And if it so be that they shall brought by his infinite goodness
serve him according to the com- into this precious land of promise—
mandments which he hath given, behold, I say, if the day shall come
it shall be a land of b liberty unto that they will reject the Holy One
them; wherefore, they shall never of Israel, the true b Messiah, their
be brought down into captivity; if Redeemer and their God, behold,
so, it shall be because of iniquity; the judgments of him that is c just
for if iniquity shall abound c cursed shall rest upon them.
shall be the land for their sakes, 11 Yea, he will bring a other na-
but unto the righteous it shall be tions unto them, and he will give
blessed forever. unto them power, and he will take
8 And behold, it is wisdom that away from them the lands of their
this land should be a kept as yet from possessions, and he will cause them
the knowledge of other b nations; for to be b scattered and smitten.
behold, many nations would over- 12 Yea, as one generation passeth
run the land, that there would be to another there shall be a blood-
no place for an inheritance. sheds, and great visitations among
9 Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained them; wherefore, my sons, I would
a a promise, that b inasmuch as those that ye would remember; yea, I
whom the Lord God shall bring out would that ye would hearken unto
of the land of Jerusalem shall keep my words.
his commandments, they shall c pros- 13 O that ye would awake; awake
per upon the face of this land; and from a deep a sleep, yea, even from
they shall be kept from all other the sleep of b hell, and shake off
nations, that they may possess this the awful c chains by which ye are
land unto themselves. And if it so be bound, which are the chains which
that they shall d keep his command- bind the children of men, that they
ments they shall be blessed upon are carried away captive down to the
the face of this land, and there shall eternal d gulf of misery and woe.
5 d tg Covenants. 9 a Jacob 1:5. 12 a Morm. 1:11 (11–19);
e Ezra 8:22. b 2 Ne. 4:4; 4:1 (1–23);
6 a 2 Ne. 10:22. Alma 9:13. D&C 87:6 (1–6).
7 a Mosiah 29:32; c Deut. 29:9; 30:9. 13 a tg Sleep.
Alma 46:10 (10–28, 34). d tg Obedience. b tg Damnation.
b 2 Ne. 10:11. e tg Inheritance. c Isa. 58:6;
tg Liberty. 10 a tg Unbelief. Alma 12:11 (9–11).
c Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. tg Bondage, Spiritual.
Morm. 1:17; c tg Justice. d 1 Ne. 12:18;
Ether 2:11 (8–12). 11 a 1 Ne. 13:14 (12–20); 15:28 (28–30);
8 a 3 Ne. 5:20. Morm. 5:19 (19–20). Alma 26:20 (19–20);
b tg Nations. b 1 Ne. 22:7. Hel. 3:29.
55 2 Nephi 1 : 14–24
14 Awake! and arise from the dust, much as ye shall keep my b com-
and hear the words of a trembling mandments ye shall c prosper in the
a
parent, whose limbs ye must soon land; but inasmuch as ye will not
lay down in the cold and silent keep my commandments ye shall
b
grave, from whence no traveler be cut off from my presence.
can c return; a few more d days and 21 And now that my soul might
I go the e way of all the earth. have joy in you, and that my heart
15 But behold, the Lord hath a re- might leave this world with glad-
deemed my soul from hell; I have ness because of you, that I might
beheld his b glory, and I am encircled not be brought down with grief and
about eternally in the c arms of his sorrow to the grave, arise from the
d
love. dust, my sons, and be a men, and be
16 And I desire that ye should re- determined in b one mind and in one
member to observe the a statutes and heart, united in all things, that ye
the judgments of the Lord; behold, may not come down into captivity;
this hath been the anxiety of my 22 That ye may not be a cursed with
soul from the beginning. a sore cursing; and also, that ye may
17 My heart hath been weighed not incur the displeasure of a b just
down with sorrow from time to God upon you, unto the destruction,
time, for I have feared, lest for the yea, the eternal destruction of both
hardness of your hearts the Lord soul and body.
your God should come out in the 23 Awake, my sons; put on the ar-
fulness of his a wrath upon you, that mor of a righteousness. Shake off the
ye be b cut off and destroyed forever; b
chains with which ye are bound,
18 Or, that a a cursing should come and come forth out of obscurity,
upon you for the space of b many and arise from the dust.
generations; and ye are visited by 24 Rebel no more against your
sword, and by famine, and are hated, brother, whose views have been
and are led according to the will a
glorious, and who hath kept the
and captivity of the c devil. commandments from the time that
19 O my sons, that these things we left Jerusalem; and who hath
might not come upon you, but that been an instrument in the hands of
ye might be a choice and a a favored God, in bringing us forth into the
people of the Lord. But behold, his land of promise; for were it not for
will be done; for his b ways are righ- him, we must have perished with
teousness forever. b
hunger in the wilderness; never-
20 And he hath said that: a Inas- theless, ye sought to c take away his
14 a tg Family, Love within. 16 a Deut. 4:6 (5–8); Alma 9:13 (13–14);
b tg Death. Ezek. 20:11; 36:30; 37:13;
c Job 10:21. 2 Ne. 5:10 (10–11). 3 Ne. 5:22.
d Gen. 47:29 (28–29); 17 a 1 Ne. 2:23; b Lev. 26:3 (3–14);
Jacob 1:9. 2 Ne. 5:21 (21–24); Joel 2:25 (23–26);
e Josh. 23:14; Alma 3:6 (6–19). Amos 5:4 (4–8);
1 Kgs. 2:2. tg God, Indignation of. Mosiah 26:30.
15 a Alma 36:28. b Gen. 6:13; c Ps. 67:6;
tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:31; Prov. 22:4 (4–5);
Atonement through. Mosiah 12:8; Mosiah 2:24 (21–25).
b Ex. 24:16; 3 Ne. 9:9. 21 a 1 Sam. 4:9; 1 Kgs. 2:2.
Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); 18 a tg Curse. b Moses 7:18.
Ether 12:6 (6–18). b 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23). 22 a tg Curse.
tg Jesus Christ, c Rev. 12:9 (7–9); b D&C 3:4.
Glory of. Moses 1:12. tg Justice.
c Isa. 59:16; Jacob 6:5; tg Devil. 23 a tg Righteousness.
Alma 5:33; 19 a tg Peculiar People. b tg Bondage, Spiritual.
3 Ne. 9:14. b Hosea 14:9. 24 a 1 Ne. 18:3.
d Rom. 8:39. 20 a Jarom 1:9; Omni 1:6; b 1 Ne. 16:32.
tg God, Love of. Mosiah 1:7; c 1 Ne. 16:37.
2 Nephi 1 : 25–2 : 3 56
life; yea, and he hath suffered much been brought out of the land of Je-
sorrow because of you. rusalem, and I know that thou art
25 And I exceedingly fear and a true b friend unto my son, Nephi,
tremble because of you, lest he forever.
shall suffer again; for behold, ye 31 Wherefore, because thou hast
have a accused him that he sought been faithful thy seed shall be
power and b authority over you; but blessed a with his seed, that they
I know that he hath not sought for dwell in prosperity long upon the
power nor authority over you, but face of this land; and nothing, save it
he hath sought the glory of God, shall be iniquity among them, shall
and your own eternal welfare. harm or disturb their prosperity
26 And ye have murmured because upon the face of this land forever.
he hath been plain unto you. Ye 32 Wherefore, if ye shall keep the
say that he hath used a sharpness; commandments of the Lord, the
ye say that he hath been angry Lord hath consecrated this land
with you; but behold, his b sharpness for the security of thy seed with
was the sharpness of the power of the seed of my son.
the word of God, which was in him;
and that which ye call anger was Chapter 2
the truth, according to that which Redemption comes through the Holy
is in God, which he could not re- Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is
strain, manifesting boldly concern- essential to existence and progression—
ing your iniquities. Adam fell that men might be—Men are
27 And it must needs be that the free to choose liberty and eternal life.
a
power of God must be with him, About 588–570 b.c.
even unto his commanding you
that ye must obey. But behold, it And now, Jacob, I speak unto you:
was not he, but it was the b Spirit of Thou art my a firstborn in the days
the Lord which was in him, which of my tribulation in the wilderness.
c
opened his mouth to utterance that And behold, in thy childhood thou
he could not shut it. hast suffered afflictions and much
28 And now my son, Laman, and sorrow, because of the rudeness of
also Lemuel and Sam, and also my thy brethren.
sons who are the sons of Ishmael, 2 Nevertheless, Jacob, my firstborn
behold, if ye will hearken unto the in the wilderness, thou knowest
voice of Nephi ye shall not perish. the greatness of God; and he shall
And if ye will hearken unto him consecrate thine a afflictions for
I leave unto you a a blessing, yea, thy gain.
even my first blessing. 3 Wherefore, thy soul shall be
29 But if ye will not hearken unto blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely
him I take away my a first blessing, with thy brother, Nephi; and thy
yea, even my blessing, and it shall days shall be a spent in the service
rest upon him. of thy God. Wherefore, I know that
30 And now, Zoram, I speak unto thou art redeemed, because of the
you: Behold, thou art the a servant righteousness of thy Redeemer; for
of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast thou hast b beheld that in the c fulness
25 a 1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); 27 a 1 Ne. 17:48. 31 a 2 Ne. 5:6.
Mosiah 10:14. b D&C 121:43. 2 1 a 1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19).
b Gen. 37:10 (9–11); c D&C 33:8. 2 a Micah 4:13;
1 Ne. 2:22. 28 a tg Birthright. 2 Ne. 32:9.
26 a Prov. 15:10; 29 a Gen. 49:3 (3–4); tg Affliction.
1 Ne. 16:2. D&C 68:17; 3 a Enos 1:1.
b W of M 1:17; Abr. 1:3. b 2 Ne. 11:3.
Moro. 9:4; 30 a 1 Ne. 4:20 (20, 35). c tg Fulness.
D&C 121:43 (41–43). b tg Friendship.
57 2 Nephi 2 : 4 –11
of time he cometh to bring salvation presence of God, a save it be through

unto men. the merits, and mercy, and grace of
4 And thou hast a beheld in thy the Holy Messiah, who b layeth down
youth his glory; wherefore, thou his life according to the flesh, and
art blessed even as they unto whom taketh it again by the power of the
he shall minister in the flesh; for Spirit, that he may bring to pass
the Spirit is the same, yesterday, the c resurrection of the dead, being
today, and forever. And the way is the first that should rise.
prepared from the fall of man, and 9 Wherefore, he is the firstfruits
b
salvation is c free. unto God, inasmuch as he shall
5 And men are instructed suffi- make a intercession for all the chil-
ciently that they a know good from dren of men; and they that believe
evil. And the b law is given unto men. in him shall be saved.
And by the law no flesh is c justi- 10 And because of the interces-
fied; or, by the law men are d cut off. sion for a all, all men come unto
Yea, by the temporal law they were God; wherefore, they stand in the
cut off; and also, by the spiritual presence of him, to be b judged of
law they perish from that which him according to the truth and c ho-
is good, and become miserable liness which is in him. Wherefore,
forever. the ends of the law which the Holy
6 Wherefore, a redemption cometh One hath given, unto the inflicting
in and through the b Holy c Messiah; of the d punishment which is affixed,
for he is full of d grace and truth. which punishment that is affixed
7 Behold, he offereth himself a is in opposition to that of the hap-
a
sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends piness which is affixed, to answer
of the law, unto all those who have the ends of the e atonement—
a broken heart and a contrite spirit; 11 For it must needs be, that there
and unto b none else can the c ends is an a opposition in all things. If not
of the law be answered. so, my firstborn in the wilderness,
8 Wherefore, how great the impor- righteousness could not be brought
tance to make these things known to pass, neither wickedness, nei-
unto the inhabitants of the earth, ther holiness nor misery, neither
that they may know that there good nor bad. Wherefore, all things
is no flesh that can dwell in the must needs be a compound in one;
4 a 2 Ne. 11:3; Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); tg Jesus Christ,
Jacob 7:5. Alma 12:22 (22–25). Resurrection.
tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ, 9 a Isa. 53:12 (1–12);
Appearances, Redeemer; Redemption. Mosiah 14:12; 15:8;
Antemortal. b tg Holiness. Moro. 7:28 (27–28).
b Jude 1:3. c tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. tg Jesus Christ,
c tg Grace. d John 1:17 (14, 17); Mission of.
5 a Moro. 7:16. Alma 13:9; Moses 1:6. 10 a Ps. 65:2.
b Gal. 2:16; 3:2; tg Grace. tg Jesus Christ,
Mosiah 13:28 (27–28). 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Redeemer.
c Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; Atonement through; b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
2 Ne. 25:23; Sacrifice; Self-Sacrifice. c tg Holiness.
Alma 42:14 (12–16). b 1 Sam. 2:2 (1–10). d tg Punish.
tg Justification. c Rom. 10:4. e 2 Ne. 9:26 (7, 21–22, 26);
d Lev. 7:20 (20–21); 8 a 2 Ne. 25:20; 31:21; Alma 22:14; 33:22;
1 Ne. 10:6; Mosiah 4:8; 5:8; 34:9 (8–16).
2 Ne. 9:6 (6–38); Alma 21:9; 38:9. tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 11:42 (40–45); b tg Jesus Christ, Atonement through.
12:16 (16, 24, 36); Prophecies about. 11 a Job 2:10; Matt. 5:45;
42:7 (6–11); c 1 Cor. 15:20; D&C 29:39; 122:7 (5–9);
Hel. 14:16 (15–18). Mosiah 13:35; Moses 6:55.
6 a 1 Ne. 10:6; Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25); tg Adversity; Agency;
2 Ne. 25:20; 42:23. Mortality; Opposition.
2 Nephi 2 : 12–20 58
wherefore, if it should be one body a

purposes in the end of man, after
it must needs remain as dead, having he had b created our first parents,
no life neither death, nor corruption and the beasts of the field and the
nor incorruption, happiness nor mis- c
fowls of the air, and in fine, all
ery, neither sense nor insensibility. things which are created, it must
12 Wherefore, it must needs have needs be that there was an opposi-
been created for a thing of naught; tion; even the d forbidden e fruit in
wherefore there would have been f
opposition to the g tree of life; the
no a purpose in the end of its cre- one being sweet and the other bitter.
ation. Wherefore, this thing must 16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave
needs destroy the wisdom of God unto man that he should a act for
and his eternal purposes, and also himself. Wherefore, man could not
the power, and the mercy, and the b
act for himself save it should be
b
justice of God. that he was c enticed by the one or
13 And if ye shall say there is a no the other.
law, ye shall also say there is no sin. 17 And I, Lehi, according to the
If ye shall say there is no sin, ye things which I have read, must needs
shall also say there is no righteous- suppose that an a angel of God, ac-
ness. And if there be no righteousness cording to that which is written, had
there be no happiness. And if there b
fallen from heaven; wherefore, he
be no righteousness nor happiness became a c devil, having sought that
there be no punishment nor misery. which was evil before God.
And if these things are not b there is 18 And because he had fallen from
no God. And if there is no God we heaven, and had become miserable
are not, neither the earth; for there forever, he a sought also the misery
could have been no creation of of all mankind. Wherefore, he said
things, neither to act nor to be acted unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent,
upon; wherefore, all things must who is the devil, who is the father
have vanished away. of all b lies, wherefore he said: Par-
14 And now, my sons, I speak unto take of the forbidden fruit, and ye
you these things for your profit and shall not die, but ye shall be as God,
a
learning; for there is a God, and c
knowing good and evil.
he hath b created all things, both 19 And after Adam and Eve had
the heavens and the earth, and all a
partaken of the forbidden fruit
things that in them are, both things they were driven out of the garden
to act and things to be c acted upon. of b Eden, to till the earth.
15 And to bring about his eternal 20 And they have brought forth
12 a D&C 88:25. Creation of. Moses 4:3 (3–4);
tg Earth, Purpose of. c Gen. 1:20. Abr. 3:28 (27–28).
b tg God, Justice of. d Gen. 2:17 (16–17); tg Sons of Perdition.
13 a Rom. 4:15; 5:13; Moses 3:17. c tg Adversary; Devil;
2 Ne. 9:25; 11:7. e Gen. 3:6; Lucifer; Satan.
b Alma 42:13. Mosiah 3:26; 18 a Luke 22:31;
14 a tg Learn. Alma 12:22 (21–23). Rev. 13:7;
b tg Creation; f tg Opposition. 2 Ne. 28:20 (19–23);
God, Creator; g Gen. 2:9; 3 Ne. 18:18;
Jesus Christ, Creator. 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36); D&C 10:22 (22–27);
c D&C 93:30. Alma 12:26 (21, 23, 26); 50:3; 76:29.
15 a Isa. 45:18 (17–18); 32:40. b 2 Ne. 28:8; Moses 4:4.
Matt. 5:48; 16 a Alma 12:31. c Gen. 3:5;
Rom. 8:17 (14–21); tg Initiative. Mosiah 16:3;
Eph. 3:11 (7–12); b 2 Ne. 10:23. Alma 29:5;
Alma 42:26; tg Agency. Moro. 7:16 (15–19).
D&C 29:43 (42–44); c D&C 29:39 (39–40). 19 a Gen. 2:17 (16–17);
Moses 1:31, 39. 17 a tg Council in Heaven. Alma 12:31.
tg Earth, Purpose of. b Isa. 14:12; tg Fall of Man.
b tg Man, Physical 2 Ne. 9:8; b tg Eden.
59 2 Nephi 2 : 21–30
children; yea, even the a family of b

redeem the children of men from
all the earth. the fall. And because that they are
21 And the days of the children c
redeemed from the fall they have
of a men were prolonged, accord- become d free forever, knowing good
ing to the b will of God, that they from evil; to act for themselves
might c repent while in the flesh; and not to be acted upon, save it
wherefore, their state became a be by the punishment of the e law
state of d probation, and their time at the great and last day, according
was lengthened, according to the to the commandments which God
commandments which the Lord God hath given.
gave unto the children of men. For 27 Wherefore, men are a free ac-
he gave commandment that all men cording to the b flesh; and c all things
must repent; for he showed unto all are d given them which are expedi-
men that they were e lost, because of ent unto man. And they are free to
the transgression of their parents. e
choose f liberty and eternal g life,
22 And now, behold, if Adam through the great Mediator of all
had not transgressed he would not men, or to choose captivity and
have fallen, but he would have death, according to the captivity and
remained in the garden of Eden. power of the devil; for he seeketh
And all things which were created that all men might be h miserable
must have remained in the same like unto himself.
state in which they were after they 28 And now, my sons, I would
were created; and they must have that ye should look to the great
remained forever, and had no end. a
Mediator, and hearken unto his
23 And they would have had no great commandments; and be faith-
a
children; wherefore they would ful unto his words, and choose eter-
have remained in a state of inno- nal life, according to the will of his
cence, having no b joy, for they knew Holy Spirit;
no misery; doing no good, for they 29 And not choose eternal death,
knew no c sin. according to the will of the flesh
24 But behold, all things have and the a evil which is therein, which
been done in the wisdom of him giveth the spirit of the devil power
who a knoweth all things. to b captivate, to bring you down to
25 a Adam b fell that men might c
hell, that he may reign over you in
be; and men c are, that they might his own kingdom.
have d joy. 30 I have spoken these few words
26 And the a Messiah cometh in unto you all, my sons, in the last
the fulness of time, that he may days of my probation; and I have
20 a 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); God, Omniscience of. b tg Mortality.
D&C 27:11; 138:38; 25 a tg Adam. c 2 Ne. 26:24;
Moses 1:34. b Moses 6:48. Jacob 5:41;
tg Adam. tg Fall of Man. Alma 26:37.
21 a Job 14:1; c tg Mortality. d Alma 29:8.
Alma 12:24; d Moses 5:10. tg Talents.
Moses 4:23 (22–25). tg Joy; Man, Potential to e tg Initiative;
b tg God, Will of. Become like Heavenly Opposition.
c Alma 34:32. Father. f tg Liberty.
tg Repent. 26 a tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. g Deut. 30:15.
d tg Mortality; Probation. b tg Salvation, Plan of. h D&C 10:22.
e Jacob 7:12. c tg Redemption. 28 a tg Jesus Christ,
23 a Gen. 3:16; Moses 5:11. d Gal. 5:1; Mediator.
tg Family; Alma 41:7; 42:27; 29 a tg Evil; Sin.
Marriage, Motherhood. Hel. 14:30. b Rom. 6:14 (14–18);
b tg Joy. e tg God, Law of. 1 Ne. 14:7;
c tg Sin. 27 a Gal. 5:1; Alma 12:11 (9–11).
24 a tg God, Foreknowledge Hel. 14:30 (29–30); tg Bondage, Spiritual.
of; God, Intelligence of; Moses 6:56. c tg Hell.
2 Nephi 3 : 1–11 60
chosen the good part, according up a c righteous d branch unto the

to the words of the prophet. And I house of Israel; not the Messiah, but
have none other object save it be the a branch which was to be broken
everlasting a welfare of your souls. off, nevertheless, to be remembered
Amen. in the covenants of the Lord that
the Messiah should be made e mani-
Chapter 3 fest unto them in the latter days, in
Joseph in Egypt saw the Nephites in vi- the spirit of power, unto the bring-
sion—He prophesied of Joseph Smith, ing of them out of f darkness unto
the latter-day seer; of Moses, who would light—yea, out of hidden darkness
deliver Israel; and of the coming forth of and out of captivity unto freedom.
the Book of Mormon. About 588–570 b.c. 6 For Joseph truly testified, say-
ing: A a seer shall the Lord my God
And now I speak unto you, Joseph, raise up, who shall be a choice seer
my a last-born. Thou wast born in unto the fruit of my b loins.
the wilderness of mine afflictions; 7 Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith
yea, in the days of my greatest sor- the Lord unto me: A choice a seer
row did thy mother bear thee. will I b raise up out of the fruit of
2 And may the Lord consecrate thy loins; and he shall be esteemed
also unto thee this a land, which is highly among the fruit of thy loins.
a most precious land, for thine in- And unto him will I give command-
heritance and the inheritance of ment that he shall do a work for
thy seed with thy brethren, for thy the fruit of thy loins, his brethren,
security forever, if it so be that ye which shall be of great worth unto
shall keep the commandments of them, even to the bringing of them
the Holy One of Israel. to the c knowledge of the covenants
3 And now, Joseph, my last-born, which I have made with thy fathers.
whom I have brought out of the 8 And I will give unto him a com-
wilderness of mine afflictions, may mandment that he shall do a none
the Lord bless thee forever, for thy other work, save the work which
seed shall not utterly be b destroyed.
a
I shall command him. And I will
4 For behold, thou art the fruit of make him great in mine eyes; for
my loins; and I am a descendant of he shall do my work.
a
Joseph who was carried b captive 9 And he shall be great like unto
into Egypt. And great were the c cov- a
Moses, whom I have said I would
enants of the Lord which he made raise up unto you, to b deliver my
unto Joseph. c
people, O house of Israel.
5 Wherefore, Joseph truly a saw our 10 And a Moses will I raise up, to
day. And he obtained a b promise deliver thy people out of the land of
of the Lord, that out of the fruit of Egypt.
his loins the Lord God would raise 11 But a a seer will I raise up out
30 a tg Family, Children, 2 Ne. 3:22; 4:2 (1–32). tg Seer.
Responsibilities toward. b tg Promise. b D&C 132:30.
3 1 a 1 Ne. 18:7 (7, 19). c Jacob 2:25. 7 a tg Joseph Smith.
2 a 1 Ne. 2:20. d Gen. 45:7 (5–7); b tg Millennium,
tg Promised Lands. 49:22 (22–26); Preparing a People for.
3 a Gen. 45:7; 1 Ne. 13:30. 1 Ne. 15:12 (12, 16); 19:24; c tg Book of Mormon.
b Amos 9:8; 2 Ne. 14:2. 8 a D&C 24:9 (8–9).
2 Ne. 9:53; 25:21. tg Vineyard of the Lord. 9 a Moses 1:41.
4 a Gen. 39:2; 45:4; e 2 Ne. 6:14; b Ex. 3:10 (7–10);
49:22 (22–26); D&C 3:18 (16–20). 1 Ne. 17:24.
Ps. 77:15; f Isa. 42:16; c 2 Ne. 29:14.
1 Ne. 5:14 (14–16). 1 Jn. 2:8; 10 a tg Foreordination.
b Gen. 37:36 (29–36). 1 Ne. 21:9. 11 a 1 Ne. 21:8;
c Amos 5:15. 6 a 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11);
5 a jst Gen. 50:24–38 (Bible Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Morm. 8:16 (16, 25).
Appendix); Ether 3:28 (21–28). tg Prophets, Mission of.
61 2 Nephi 3 : 12–21
of the fruit of thy loins; and unto by the power of the Lord shall bring
him will I give b power to c bring my people unto e salvation.
d
forth my word unto the seed of thy 16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I
loins—and not to the bringing forth am sure of this thing, even as I am
my word only, saith the Lord, but sure of the promise of Moses; for
to the convincing them of my word, the Lord hath said unto me, I will
which shall have already gone forth a
preserve thy seed forever.
among them. 17 And the Lord hath said: I will
12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins raise up a Moses; and I will give
shall a write; and the fruit of the power unto him in a rod; and I will
loins of b Judah shall c write; and that give judgment unto him in writing.
which shall be written by the fruit of Yet I will not loose his tongue, that
thy loins, and also that which shall he shall speak much, for I will not
be written by the fruit of the loins make him mighty in speaking. But
of Judah, shall grow together, unto I will a write unto him my law, by
the d confounding of e false doctrines the finger of mine own hand; and
and laying down of contentions, and I will make a b spokesman for him.
establishing f peace among the fruit 18 And the Lord said unto me
of thy loins, and g bringing them also: I will raise up unto the fruit of
to the h knowledge of their fathers thy loins; and I will make for him
in the latter days, and also to the a spokesman. And I, behold, I will
knowledge of my covenants, saith give unto him that he shall write
the Lord. the writing of the fruit of thy loins,
13 And out of weakness he shall unto the fruit of thy loins; and the
be made strong, in that day when spokesman of thy loins shall de-
my work shall commence among all clare it.
my people, unto the restoring thee, 19 And the words which he shall
O house of Israel, saith the Lord. write shall be the words which are
14 And thus prophesied Joseph, expedient in my wisdom should go
saying: Behold, that seer will the forth unto the a fruit of thy loins.
Lord bless; and they that seek to And it shall be as if the fruit of thy
destroy him shall be confounded; loins had cried unto them b from the
for this promise, which I have ob- dust; for I know their faith.
tained of the Lord, of the fruit of 20 And they shall a cry from the
my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, b
dust; yea, even repentance unto
I am sure of the fulfilling of this their brethren, even after many
promise; generations have gone by them.
15 And his a name shall be called af- And it shall come to pass that their
ter me; and it shall be after the b name cry shall go, even according to the
of his father. And he shall be c like simpleness of their words.
unto me; for the thing, which the 21 Because of their faith their
Lord shall bring forth by his hand, a
words shall proceed forth out of
11 b D&C 5:4 (3–4). g Moro. 1:4. Moses 2:1.
c tg Scriptures to Come h 1 Ne. 15:14; tg Scriptures,
Forth. 2 Ne. 30:5; Writing of.
12 a tg Book of Mormon. 3 Ne. 5:23; b Ex. 4:16 (14–16).
b 1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29); Morm. 7:9 (1, 5, 9–10). 19 a D&C 28:8.
2 Ne. 29:12. 15 a D&C 18:8. b Isa. 29:4;
c tg Scriptures, b JS—H 1:3. 2 Ne. 27:13;
Preservation of; c D&C 28:2. 33:13 (13–15);
Scriptures, Writing of. d Enos 1:13 (12–18); Morm. 9:30;
d Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); Alma 37:19 (1–20). Moro. 10:27.
1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); e tg Scriptures, Value of. 20 a 2 Ne. 26:16;
2 Ne. 29:8; 33:10 (10–11). 16 a Gen. 45:7 (1–8); Morm. 8:23 (23, 26).
e tg False Doctrine. D&C 107:42. b tg Book of Mormon.
f tg Peacemakers. 17 a Deut. 10:2 (2, 4); 21 a 2 Ne. 29:2.
2 Nephi 3 : 22–4 : 9 62
my mouth unto their brethren who 2 For behold, he truly prophe-

are the fruit of thy loins; and the sied concerning all his seed. And
weakness of their words will I make the a prophecies which he wrote,
strong in their faith, unto the re- there are not many greater. And he
membering of my covenant which prophesied concerning us, and our
I made unto thy fathers. future generations; and they are
22 And now, behold, my son Jo- written upon the b plates of brass.
seph, after this manner did my 3 Wherefore, after my father had
father of old a prophesy. made an end of speaking concerning
23 Wherefore, because of this cov- the prophecies of Joseph, he called
enant thou art a blessed; for thy seed the children of Laman, his sons, and
shall not be destroyed, for they shall his daughters, and said unto them:
hearken unto the words of the book.
b
Behold, my sons, and my daughters,
24 And there shall rise up a one who are the sons and the daugh-
mighty among them, who shall do ters of my a firstborn, I would that
much good, both in word and in ye should give ear unto my words.
deed, being an instrument in the 4 For the Lord God hath said that:
hands of God, with exceeding faith, a
Inasmuch as ye shall keep my com-
to work mighty wonders, and do mandments ye shall prosper in the
that thing which is great in the sight land; and inasmuch as ye will not
of God, unto the bringing to pass keep my commandments ye shall
much b restoration unto the house be cut off from my presence.
of Israel, and unto the seed of thy 5 But behold, my sons and my
brethren. daughters, I cannot go down to my
25 And now, blessed art thou, grave save I should leave a a blessing
Joseph. Behold, thou art little; upon you; for behold, I know that
wherefore hearken unto the words if ye are b brought up in the c way ye
of thy brother, Nephi, and it shall should go ye will not depart from it.
be done unto thee even according 6 Wherefore, if ye are a cursed,
to the words which I have spoken. behold, I leave my blessing upon
Remember the words of thy dying you, that the b cursing may be taken
father. Amen. from you and be answered upon
the c heads of your parents.
Chapter 4 7 Wherefore, because of my bless-
Lehi counsels and blesses his poster- ing the Lord God will a not suffer
ity—He dies and is buried—Nephi that ye shall perish; wherefore, he
glories in the goodness of God—Nephi will be b merciful unto you and unto
puts his trust in the Lord forever. About your seed forever.
588–570 b.c. 8 And it came to pass that after my
father had made an end of speaking
And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning to the sons and daughters of Laman,
the prophecies of which my father he caused the sons and daughters of
hath spoken, concerning a Joseph, Lemuel to be brought before him.
who was carried into Egypt. 9 And he spake unto them, saying:
22 a 2 Ne. 3:5. 2 Ne. 5:12. b tg Curse.
23 a tg Birthright. 3 a tg Firstborn. c D&C 68:25 (25–29).
b tg Obedience. 4 a 2 Ne. 1:9; 7 a 1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8);
24 a tg Joseph Smith. Alma 9:13. 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–6);
b tg Dispensations; 5 a tg Family, Patriarchal; Jacob 1:5.
Israel, Restoration of; Patriarchal Blessings. tg Book of Mormon.
Restoration of the b tg Family, Children, b 1 Ne. 13:31;
Gospel. Responsibilities 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
4 1 a Gen. 39:2. toward. Jacob 3:6 (5–9);
2 a 2 Ne. 3:5. c Prov. 22:6. Hel. 15:12 (10–17);
b 1 Ne. 22:30; 6 a 1 Ne. 2:23. Morm. 5:20 (20–21).
63 2 Nephi 4 : 10–23
Behold, my sons and my daughters, plates; for a more history part are
who are the sons and the daughters written upon mine other plates.
of my second son; behold I leave 15 And upon a these I b write the
unto you the same blessing which things of my soul, and many of
I left unto the sons and daughters the scriptures which are engraven
of Laman; wherefore, thou shalt not upon the plates of brass. For my
utterly be destroyed; but in the end soul c delighteth in the scriptures,
thy seed shall be blessed. and my heart d pondereth them, and
10 And it came to pass that when writeth them for the e learning and
my father had made an end of speak- the profit of my children.
ing unto them, behold, he spake 16 Behold, my a soul delighteth
unto the sons of a Ishmael, yea, and in the things of the Lord; and my
even all his household. b
heart pondereth continually upon
11 And after he had made an end the things which I have seen and
of speaking unto them, he spake heard.
unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, 17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding
and thy a seed; for thou shalt in- the great a goodness of the Lord, in
herit the land like unto thy brother showing me his great and marvel-
Nephi. And thy seed shall be num- ous works, my heart exclaimeth:
bered with his seed; and thou shalt O b wretched man that I am! Yea,
be even like unto thy brother, and my heart c sorroweth because of my
thy seed like unto his seed; and flesh; my soul grieveth because of
thou shalt be blessed in all thy mine iniquities.
days. 18 I am encompassed about, be-
12 And it came to pass after my cause of the temptations and the
father, Lehi, had a spoken unto all sins which do so easily a beset me.
his household, according to the 19 And when I desire to rejoice,
feelings of his heart and the Spirit my heart groaneth because of my
of the Lord which was in him, he sins; nevertheless, I know in whom
waxed b old. And it came to pass that I have a trusted.
he died, and was buried. 20 My God hath been my a support;
13 And it came to pass that not he hath led me through mine b af-
many days after his death, Laman flictions in the wilderness; and he
and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael hath preserved me upon the waters
were a angry with me because of the of the great deep.
admonitions of the Lord. 21 He hath filled me with his
14 For I, Nephi, was constrained to a
love, even unto the b consuming
speak unto them, according to his of my flesh.
word; for I had spoken many things 22 He hath confounded mine a en-
unto them, and also my father, be- emies, unto the causing of them to
fore his death; many of which say- quake before me.
ings are written upon mine a other 23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by
10 a 1 Ne. 7:6. Writing of. c tg Poor in Spirit;
11 a Jacob 1:14 (12–14). c Ps. 119:24; Repent;
12 a Gen. 49:1 (1–27). Moses 6:59. Sorrow.
b tg Old Age. d tg Meditation; 18 a Rom. 7:21 (15–25);
13 a 1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); Scriptures, Study of. Heb. 12:1;
17:18 (17–55); e 1 Ne. 19:23. Alma 7:15.
18:10 (9–22); tg Scriptures, Value of. 19 a tg Trust in God.
2 Ne. 5:2 (1–25). 16 a tg Spirituality; 20 a 2 Cor. 4:16.
tg Anger. Thanksgiving. b 1 Ne. 17:6.
14 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); 9:4; b tg Heart. tg Affliction;
2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); 17 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); Comfort.
D&C 10:42. 2 Ne. 9:10; 21 a tg God, Love of.
15 a 1 Ne. 6:1 (1–6). D&C 86:11. b D&C 84:33.
b tg Scriptures, b Rom. 7:24. 22 a Ps. 3:7 (7–8).
2 Nephi 4 : 24–35 64
day, and he hath given me a knowl- soul will rejoice in thee, my God,
edge by b visions in the night-time. and the b rock of my salvation.
24 And by day have I waxed bold 31 O Lord, wilt thou a redeem my
in mighty a prayer before him; yea, soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of
my voice have I sent up on high; the hands of mine enemies? Wilt
and angels came down and minis- thou make me that I may shake at
tered unto me. the appearance of b sin?
25 And upon the wings of his Spirit 32 May the gates of hell be shut
hath my body been a carried away continually before me, because that
upon exceedingly high mountains. my a heart is broken and my spirit
And mine eyes have beheld great is contrite! O Lord, wilt thou not
things, yea, even too great for man; shut the gates of thy righteousness
therefore I was bidden that I should before me, that I may b walk in the
not write them. path of the low valley, that I may
26 O then, if I have seen so great be strict in the plain road!
things, if the Lord in his condescen- 33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me
sion unto the children of men hath around in the robe of thy a righ-
a
visited men in so much b mercy, teousness! O Lord, wilt thou make
why should my d heart weep and my
c
a way for mine escape before mine
soul linger in the valley of sorrow, b
enemies! Wilt thou make my path
and my flesh waste away, and my straight before me! Wilt thou not
strength slacken, because of mine place a stumbling block in my way—
afflictions? but that thou wouldst clear my way
27 And why should I a yield to before me, and hedge not up my
sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why way, but the ways of mine enemy.
should I give way to b temptations, 34 O Lord, I have a trusted in thee,
that the evil one have place in my and I will b trust in thee forever. I
heart to destroy my c peace and af- will not put my c trust in the arm
flict my soul? Why am I d angry be- of flesh; for I know that cursed is
cause of mine enemy ? he that putteth his d trust in the
28 Awake, my soul! No longer arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that
a
droop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, putteth his trust in man or maketh
and give place no more for the b en- flesh his arm.
emy of my soul. 35 Yea, I know that God will give
29 Do not a anger again because of a
liberally to him that asketh. Yea,
mine enemies. Do not slacken my my God will give me, if I b ask c not
strength because of mine afflictions. amiss; therefore I will lift up my
30 Rejoice, O my a heart, and cry voice unto thee; yea, I will cry
unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I unto thee, my God, the d rock of my
will praise thee forever; yea, my e
righteousness. Behold, my voice
23 a tg Knowledge. c tg Contentment; Peace; 33 a tg Righteousness.
b 2 Chr. 26:5. Peace of God. b Lev. 26:7 (1–13);
tg Dream; Vision. d tg Self-Mastery. D&C 44:5.
24 a James 5:16; 28 a Ps. 42:11. 34 a tg Trustworthiness.
1 Ne. 1:5 (5–8); 10:17. b tg Adversary; b tg Trust in God.
25 a 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4); Enemies. c Ps. 33:16; 44:6 (6–8).
1 Ne. 11:1 (1–36); 29 a tg Anger. tg Trust Not in the Arm
Moses 1:1. 30 a tg Heart. of Flesh.
26 a Ex. 3:16; Alma 9:21; b 1 Cor. 3:11 (9–13). d Prov. 14:16; Jer. 17:5;
Morm. 1:15. tg Rock. Morm. 3:9; 4:8.
b tg Compassion; 31 a Ps. 16:10. 35 a James 1:5.
God, Mercy of. b Rom. 12:9; tg Abundant Life.
c Ps. 43:5. Alma 13:12; 37:32. b tg Prayer.
d tg Heart. tg Sin. c Hel. 10:5.
27 a Rom. 6:13 (10–16). 32 a tg Contrite Heart. d Deut. 32:4.
b tg Temptation. b tg Walking with God. e Ps. 4:1.
65 2 Nephi 5 : 1–14
shall forever ascend up unto thee, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger
my rock and mine everlasting God. brethren, and also my sisters, and
Amen. all those who would go with me.
And all those who would go with
Chapter 5 me were those who believed in the
b
warnings and the revelations of
The Nephites separate themselves from God; wherefore, they did hearken
the Lamanites, keep the law of Moses, unto my words.
and build a temple—Because of their
unbelief, the Lamanites are cut off from 7 And we did take our tents and
whatsoever things were possible for
the presence of the Lord, are cursed, us, and did journey in the wilderness
and become a scourge unto the Neph- for the space of many days. And af-
ites. About 588–559 b.c. ter we had journeyed for the space
Behold, it came to pass that I, of many days we did pitch our tents.
Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord 8 And my people would that we
my God, because of the a anger of should call the name of the place
my brethren. a
Nephi; wherefore, we did call it
2 But behold, their a anger did in- Nephi.
crease against me, insomuch that 9 And all those who were with me
they did seek to take away my life. did take upon them to call them-
3 Yea, they did murmur against me, selves the a people of Nephi.
saying: Our younger brother thinks 10 And we did observe to keep the
to a rule over us; and we have had judgments, and the a statutes, and
much trial because of him; where- the commandments of the Lord in
fore, now let us slay him, that we all things, according to the b law
may not be afflicted more because of Moses.
of his words. For behold, we will 11 And the Lord was with us; and
not have him to be our ruler; for it we did a prosper exceedingly; for we
belongs unto us, who are the elder did sow seed, and we did reap again
brethren, to b rule over this people. in abundance. And we began to raise
4 Now I do not write upon these flocks, and herds, and animals of
plates all the words which they every kind.
murmured against me. But it suf- 12 And I, Nephi, had also brought
ficeth me to say, that they did seek the records which were engraven
to take away my life. upon the a plates of brass; and also
5 And it came to pass that the the b ball, or c compass, which was
Lord did a warn me, that I, b Nephi, prepared for my father by the hand
should depart from them and flee of the Lord, according to that which
into the wilderness, and all those is written.
who would go with me. 13 And it came to pass that we
6 Wherefore, it came to pass that began to prosper exceedingly, and
I, Nephi, did take my family, and to multiply in the land.
also a Zoram and his family, and Sam, 14 And I, Nephi, did take the a sword
mine elder brother and his family, of Laban, and after the manner
5 1 a 2 Ne. 4:13; Jacob 7:24; 6 a 1 Ne. 4:35; 16:7; tg Law of Moses.
Enos 1:20; 2 Ne. 1:31 (30–32). 11 a Matt. 6:33.
Mosiah 10:12, 15. b tg Warn. 12 a 2 Ne. 4:2;
2 a 1 Ne. 7:6 (6–19); 17:18 8 a Omni 1:12 (12, 27); Mosiah 1:3 (3–4).
(17–55); 18:10 (9–22); Mosiah 7:1 (1–7, 21); b Mosiah 1:16.
2 Ne. 4:13 (13–14). 9:1 (1–6, 14); 28:1 (1, 5); c 1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26);
3 a Num. 16:13; Alma 2:24; 20:1; 18:12 (12, 21);
1 Ne. 16:37 (37–38); 50:8 (8, 11). Alma 37:38 (38–47);
Mosiah 10:15. 9 a Jacob 1:14. D&C 17:1.
b Alma 54:17. 10 a Ezek. 20:11; 14 a 1 Ne. 4:9; Jacob 1:10;
5 a tg Guidance, Divine. 2 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). W of M 1:13;
b Mosiah 10:13. b 2 Ne. 11:4. Mosiah 1:16; D&C 17:1.
2 Nephi 5 : 15–24 66
of it did make many b swords, lest brethren, which he spake concern-

by any means the people who were ing them, that I should be their
now called Lamanites should come a
ruler and their teacher. Wherefore,
upon us and destroy us; for I knew I had been their ruler and their
their c hatred towards me and my teacher, according to the command-
b
children and those who were called ments of the Lord, until the time
my people. they sought to take away my life.
15 And I did teach my people to 20 Wherefore, the word of the Lord
a
build buildings, and to b work in was fulfilled which he spake unto
all c manner of wood, and of d iron, me, saying that: Inasmuch as they
and of copper, and of e brass, and will a not hearken unto thy words
of steel, and of f gold, and of silver, they shall be b cut off from the pres-
and of precious ores, which were ence of the Lord. And behold, they
in great abundance. were c cut off from his presence.
16 And I, Nephi, did a build a 21 And he had caused the a curs-
b
temple; and I did construct it af- ing to come upon them, yea, even
ter the manner of the temple of a sore cursing, because of their in-
c
Solomon save it were not built of iquity. For behold, they had hard-
so many d precious things; for they ened their hearts against him, that
were not to be found upon the land, they had become like unto a flint;
wherefore, it could not be built like wherefore, as they were white, and
unto Solomon’s e temple. But the exceedingly fair and b delightsome,
manner of the construction was that they might not be c enticing
like unto the temple of f Solomon; unto my people the Lord God did
and the workmanship thereof was cause a d skin of e blackness to come
exceedingly fine. upon them.
17 And it came to pass that I, 22 And thus saith the Lord God: I
Nephi, did cause my people to be will cause that they shall be a loath-
a
industrious, and to b labor with their some unto thy people, save they
c
hands. shall repent of their iniquities.
18 And it came to pass that they 23 And cursed shall be the seed of
would that I should be their a king. him that a mixeth with their seed;
But I, Nephi, was desirous that they for they shall be cursed even with
should have no king; nevertheless, the same cursing. And the Lord
I did for them according to that spake it, and it was done.
which was in my power. 24 And because of their a cursing
19 And behold, the words of the which was upon them they did
Lord had been fulfilled unto my become an b idle people, full of
14 b Jarom 1:8; Mosiah 10:8; b 1 Kgs. 5:5; 19 a 2 Ne. 1:25 (25–27).
Alma 2:12; Hel. 1:14; Jacob 1:17; b tg Teacher.
3 Ne. 3:26. Mosiah 1:18; 7:17; 11:10; 20 a 1 Ne. 8:18.
c tg Hate. Alma 16:13; b 1 Ne. 8:35 (35–36).
15 a tg Skill. Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); c 1 Ne. 2:21;
b tg Art. 3 Ne. 11:1. Alma 9:14 (13–15); 38:1.
c Jarom 1:8. tg Temple. 21 a tg Curse.
d Josh. 8:31; 1 Ne. 18:25; c 1 Kgs. 6:2. b Gen. 24:16; 1 Ne. 13:15;
Jacob 2:12 (12–13); d 1 Kgs. 5:17. 4 Ne. 1:10; Morm. 9:6.
Hel. 6:9 (9–11); e 1 Kgs. 9:1. c tg Marriage, Temporal.
Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23); f 1 Chr. 18:8. d 2 Ne. 30:6;
Moses 5:46. 17 a tg Industry; 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16).
e Gen. 4:22. Work, Value of. e 2 Ne. 26:33;
f Ex. 31:4 (4–5); b tg Labor. Moses 7:8.
1 Kgs. 6:21 (21–22); c Prov. 31:13. 22 a 1 Ne. 12:23.
D&C 124:26 (26–27). 18 a 2 Ne. 6:2; 23 a tg Marriage, Interfaith.
16 a 2 Chr. 3:1 (1–17); Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); 24 a tg Curse.
D&C 84:5 (5, 31); Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); b Alma 22:28.
124:31 (25–55). Mosiah 1:10. tg Idleness.
67 2 Nephi 5 : 25–6 : 5
mischief and subtlety, and did seek Chapter 6

in the wilderness for beasts of prey.
25 And the Lord God said unto Jacob recounts Jewish history: The
Babylonian captivity and return; the
me: They shall be a scourge unto ministry and crucifixion of the Holy
thy seed, to a stir them up in remem-
One of Israel; the help received from
brance of me; and inasmuch as they the Gentiles; and the Jews’ latter-day
will not remember me, and hearken restoration when they believe in the
unto my words, they shall scourge Messiah. About 559–545 b.c.
them even unto destruction.
26 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, The a words of Jacob, the brother
did a consecrate Jacob and Joseph, of Nephi, which he spake unto the
that they should be b priests and people of Nephi:
teachers over the land of my people.
c
2 Behold, my beloved brethren, I,
27 And it came to pass that we lived Jacob, having been called of God,
after the manner of a happiness. and ordained after the manner of
28 And thirty years had passed his holy a order, and having been
away from the time we left Jeru- consecrated by my brother Nephi,
salem. unto whom ye look as a b king or a
29 And I, Nephi, had kept the protector, and on whom ye depend
a
records upon my plates, which I for safety, behold ye know that I
had made, of my people thus far. have spoken unto you exceedingly
30 And it came to pass that the many things.
Lord God said unto me: a Make other 3 Nevertheless, I speak unto you
plates; and thou shalt engraven again; for I am desirous for the a wel-
many things upon them which are fare of your souls. Yea, mine anxiety
good in my sight, for the profit of is great for you; and ye yourselves
thy people. know that it ever has been. For I
31 Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obe- have exhorted you with all diligence;
dient to the commandments of the and I have taught you the words of
Lord, went and made a these plates my father; and I have spoken unto
upon which I have engraven these you concerning all things which
things. are b written, from the creation of
32 And I engraved that which the world.
is pleasing unto God. And if my 4 And now, behold, I would speak
people are pleased with the things unto you concerning things which
of God they will be pleased with are, and which are to come; where-
mine engravings which are upon fore, I will read you the words of
these plates. a
Isaiah. And they are the words
33 And if my people desire to which my brother has desired that I
know the more particular part of should speak unto you. And I speak
the history of my people they must unto you for your sakes, that ye
search mine a other b plates. may learn and glorify the name of
34 And it sufficeth me to say that your God.
forty years had passed away, and 5 And now, the words which I shall
we had already had wars and con- read are they which Isaiah spake
tentions with our brethren. concerning all the house of Israel;
25 a 1 Ne. 2:24. 29 a tg Record Keeping. 2 a tg Priesthood,
26 a Lev. 16:32; 30 a 1 Ne. 19:5 (1–6); Melchizedek.
Jacob 1:18 (18–19); Jacob 3:14. b 2 Ne. 5:18;
Mosiah 23:17. 31 a 1 Ne. 19:3; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15);
tg Priesthood, Jacob 1:1. Jarom 1:7 (7, 14);
Authority. 33 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); Mosiah 1:10.
b tg Priest, Melchizedek 2 Ne. 4:14; 3 a Jacob 2:3;
Priesthood. D&C 10:42. Mosiah 25:11.
c tg Teacher. b 1 Ne. 19:4; Jacob 1:3. b tg Scriptures, Value of.
27 a Alma 50:23. 6 1 a 2 Ne. 11:1; Jacob 2:1. 4 a 3 Ne. 23:1 (1–3).
2 Nephi 6 : 6 –13 68
wherefore, they may be a likened 10 And after they have a hardened

unto you, for ye are of the house of their hearts and b stiffened their
Israel. And there are many things necks against the Holy One of Israel,
which have been spoken by Isaiah behold, the c judgments of the Holy
which may be likened unto you, be- One of Israel shall come upon them.
cause ye are of the house of Israel. And the day cometh that they shall
6 And now, these are the words: be smitten and afflicted.
a
Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, 11 Wherefore, after they are driven
I will lift up mine hand to the to and fro, for thus saith the angel,
Gentiles, and set up my b standard many shall be afflicted in the flesh,
to the people; and they shall bring and shall not be suffered to a per-
thy sons in their arms, and thy ish, because of the prayers of the
daughters shall be carried upon their faithful; they shall be scattered, and
shoulders. smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the
7 And a kings shall be thy nursing Lord will be merciful unto them,
fathers, and their queens thy nurs- that b when they shall come to the
ing mothers; they shall bow down c
knowledge of their Redeemer, they
to thee with their faces towards the shall be d gathered together again
earth, and lick up the dust of thy to the e lands of their inheritance.
feet; and thou shalt know that b I 12 And blessed are the a Gentiles,
am the Lord; for they shall not be they of whom the prophet has writ-
ashamed that c wait for me. ten; for behold, if it so be that they
8 And now I, Jacob, would speak shall repent and fight not against
somewhat concerning these words. Zion, and do not unite themselves to
For behold, the Lord has shown me that great and b abominable church,
that those who were at a Jerusalem, they shall be saved; for the Lord God
from whence we came, have been will fulfil his c covenants which he
b
slain and c carried away captive. has made unto his children; and for
9 Nevertheless, the Lord has shown this cause the prophet has written
unto me that they should a return these things.
again. And he also has shown unto 13 Wherefore, they that fight
me that the Lord God, the Holy One against Zion and the covenant peo-
of Israel, should manifest himself ple of the Lord shall lick up the
unto them in the flesh; and after dust of their feet; and the people
he should manifest himself they of the Lord shall not be a ashamed.
should b scourge him and c crucify For the people of the Lord are they
him, according to the words of the who b wait for him; for they still
angel who spake it unto me. wait for the coming of the Messiah.
5 a ie applied. Jer. 13:19 (19, 24). c Hosea 3:5;
6 a Isa. 49:22 (22–23); tg Israel, Bondage of, in D&C 113:10.
2 Ne. 10:9. Other Lands. tg Israel, Restoration of.
b tg Ensign. 9 a Jer. 29:10 (9–10); d tg Israel, Gathering of.
7 a Isa. 60:16. 1 Ne. 10:3. e tg Lands of Inheritance.
b Isa. 44:8; b tg Jesus Christ, 12 a 1 Ne. 14:2 (1–5);
45:5 (5–22); 46:9; Betrayal of. 2 Ne. 10:10 (8–14, 18).
3 Ne. 24:6; c 1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); b tg Devil, Church of.
Moses 1:6. Mosiah 3:9; c tg Abrahamic Covenant.
c Lam. 3:25 (25–26); 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15). 13 a Joel 2:26 (26–27);
D&C 133:45. tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 22:4;
8 a Esth. 2:6; Crucifixion of. D&C 90:17.
1 Ne. 7:13; 10:3; 10 a tg Hardheartedness. b Gen. 49:18;
2 Ne. 25:6, 10; b tg Stiffnecked. Ps. 25:5;
Omni 1:15; c Matt. 27:25 (24–25). Prov. 20:22; 27:18;
Hel. 8:20 (20–21). 11 a Amos 9:8 (8–9); Isa. 40:31;
b Ezek. 23:25 (24–29). 2 Ne. 20:20 (20–21). 1 Ne. 21:23;
c 2 Kgs. 24:14 (10–16); b 1 Ne. 22:12 (11–12); D&C 98:2; 133:11, 45.
25:11 (1–12); 2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2).
69 2 Nephi 6 : 14–7 : 4
14 And behold, according to the Chapter 7

words of the prophet, the Messiah
will set himself again the a second Jacob continues reading from Isaiah:
Isaiah speaks messianically—The
time to recover them; wherefore, he Messiah will have the tongue of the
will b manifest himself unto them learned—He will give His back to the
in power and great glory, unto the smiters—He will not be confounded—
c
destruction of their enemies, when Compare Isaiah 50. About 559–545 b.c.
that day cometh when they shall
believe in him; and none will he a
Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have
destroy that believe in him. I put thee away, or have I cast thee
15 And they that believe not in off forever? For thus saith the Lord:
him shall be a destroyed, both by Where is the b bill of your mother’s
b
fire, and by tempest, and by earth- c
divorcement? To whom have I put
quakes, and by c bloodsheds, and by thee away, or to which of my d credi
d
pestilence, and by e famine. And tors have I e sold you? Yea, to whom
they shall know that the Lord is have I sold you? Behold, for your
God, the Holy One of Israel. iniquities have ye sold yourselves,
16 a For shall the prey be taken and for your transgressions is your
from the mighty, or the b lawful mother put away.
captive delivered? 2 Wherefore, when I came, there
17 But thus saith the Lord: Even was no man; when I a called, yea,
the captives of the mighty shall be there was none to answer. O house of
taken away, and the prey of the Israel, is my hand shortened at all
terrible shall be delivered; a for the that it cannot redeem, or have I no
b
Mighty God shall c deliver his cov- power to deliver? Behold, at my re-
enant people. For thus saith the buke I b dry up the c sea, I make their
Lord: I will contend with them that d
rivers a wilderness and their e fish
contendeth with thee— to stink because the waters are dried
18 And I will feed them that up, and they die because of thirst.
oppress thee, with their own flesh; 3 I clothe the heavens with a black-
and they shall be drunken with ness, and I make b sackcloth their
their own blood as with sweet covering.
wine; and all flesh shall know that 4 The Lord God hath given me the
I the Lord am thy Savior and thy a
tongue of the learned, that I should
a
Redeemer, the b Mighty One of know how to speak a word in season
Jacob. unto thee, O house of Israel. When
14 a 2 Ne. 21:11; 25:17; 29:1. 2 Ne. 11:2. c tg Divorce.
b 2 Ne. 3:5; b heb righteous captive; d 2 Kgs. 4:1;
D&C 3:18 (16–20). i.e., the covenant people Matt. 18:25.
c 1 Ne. 21:26 (24–26); of the Lord, as stated in e Judg. 4:2;
22:13 (13–14). v. 17. Isa. 52:3.
15 a 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 17 a 1 Ne. 21:25. tg Apostasy of Israel.
2 Ne. 10:16 (15–16); b tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 2 a Prov. 1:24 (24–27);
28:15 (15–32); c 2 Kgs. 17:39; Isa. 65:12;
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); D&C 105:8. Alma 5:37.
Ether 2:9 (8–11). tg Jesus Christ, b Nahum 1:4.
tg Last Days. Prophecies about; c Ex. 14:21 (1–31);
b Joel 1:19 (19–20); Jesus Christ, Savior. Ps. 106:9;
Jacob 5:77; 6:3. 18 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 133:68.
c tg Blood, Shedding of. Redeemer. d Josh. 3:16 (15–16).
d Luke 21:11 (10–13); b Gen. 49:24; e Ex. 7:21 (17–21).
Mosiah 12:4; Ps. 132:2; 3 a Ex. 10:21.
D&C 97:26 (22–26). Isa. 1:24; 60:16. b Rev. 6:12.
tg Plague. 7 1 a Isa. 50:1 (1–11); 4 a Luke 21:15.
e tg Drought. 2 Ne. 8:1.
16 a Isa. 49:24 (24–26); b Jer. 3:8.
2 Nephi 7 : 5–8 : 7 70
ye are weary he waketh morning will come to Zion amid great joy—
by morning. He waketh mine ear Compare Isaiah 51 and 52:1–2. About
to hear as the learned. 559–545 b.c.
5 The Lord God hath opened mine a
Hearken unto me, ye that follow
a
ear, and I was not rebellious, nei- after righteousness. Look unto the
ther turned away back. b
rock from whence ye are hewn, and
6 I gave my back to the a smiter, to the hole of the pit from whence
and my cheeks to them that plucked ye are digged.
off the hair. I hid not my face from 2 Look unto Abraham, your a father,
b
shame and spitting. and unto b Sarah, she that bare you;
7 For the Lord God will help me, for I called him alone, and blessed
therefore shall I not be confounded. him.
Therefore have I set my face like 3 For the Lord shall a comfort b Zion,
a flint, and I know that I shall not he will comfort all her waste places;
be a ashamed.
8 And the Lord is near, and he a jus- and he will make her c wilderness
like d Eden, and her desert like the
tifieth me. Who will contend with garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness
me? Let us stand together. Who is shall be found therein, thanksgiv-
mine adversary ? Let him come near ing and the voice of melody.
me, and I will b smite him with the 4 Hearken unto me, my people; and
strength of my mouth. give ear unto me, O my nation; for
9 For the Lord God will help me. a a law shall proceed from me, and
And all they who shall a condemn I will make my judgment to rest
me, behold, all they shall b wax old
as a garment, and the moth shall for a b light for the people.
5 My righteousness is near; my
eat them up. a
salvation is gone forth, and mine
10 Who is among you that feareth arm shall b judge the people. The
the Lord, that obeyeth the a voice of
his servant, that b walketh in dark-
c
isles shall wait upon me, and on
ness and hath no light? mine arm shall they trust.
11 Behold all ye that kindle fire, 6 Lift up your eyes to the a heavens,
that compass yourselves about with and look upon the earth beneath;
sparks, walk in the light of a your for the heavens shall b vanish away
fire and in the sparks which ye have like smoke, and the earth shall
c
wax old like a garment; and they
kindled. b This shall ye have of mine that dwell therein shall die in like
hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow. manner. But my salvation shall be
Chapter 8 forever, and my righteousness shall
not be abolished.
Jacob continues reading from Isaiah: 7 Hearken unto me, ye that know
In the last days, the Lord will comfort righteousness, the people in whose
Zion and gather Israel—The redeemed heart I have written my law, a fear
5 a D&C 58:1. 8 1 a Isa. 51:1 (1–23); 4 a Isa. 2:3.
6 a Isa. 53:4; Matt. 27:26; 2 Ne. 7:1. tg God, Law of.
2 Ne. 9:5 (4–7). b ie Abraham and Sarah; b tg Light [noun].
b tg Shame. see v. 2. 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Savior;
7 a Rom. 9:33. tg Rock. Salvation.
8 a Rom. 8:33 (32–34). 2 a Gen. 17:4 (1–8); b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
b Isa. 11:4. D&C 109:64; 132:49. c 2 Ne. 10:20.
9 a Rom. 8:31. b Gen. 24:36. 6 a 2 Pet. 3:10.
b Ps. 102:26. 3 a tg Israel, Restoration of. b Isa. 13:13.
10 a D&C 1:38. b tg Zion. c Ps. 102:26 (25–28).
b tg Walking in Darkness. c Isa. 35:2 (1–2, 6–7). 7 a Deut. 1:17;
11 a Deut. 12:8; tg Israel, Blessings of. Ps. 56:4 (4, 11); 118:6;
Judg. 17:6. d tg Earth, Renewal of; D&C 122:9.
b D&C 133:70. Eden. tg Peer Influence.
71 2 Nephi 8 : 8 –23
ye not the b reproach of men, nei- should not die in the pit, nor that
ther be ye afraid of their c revilings. his bread should fail.
8 For the a moth shall eat them 15 But I am the Lord thy God,
up like a garment, and the worm whose a waves roared; the Lord of
shall eat them like wool. But my Hosts is my name.
righteousness shall be forever, and 16 And I have a put my words in
my salvation from generation to thy mouth, and have covered thee
generation. in the shadow of mine hand, that
9 a Awake, awake! Put on b strength, I may plant the heavens and lay
O arm of the Lord; awake as in the the foundations of the earth, and
ancient days. Art thou not he that say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my
hath cut c Rahab, and wounded the b
people.
d
dragon? 17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Je-
10 Art thou not he who hath dried rusalem, which hast drunk at the
the sea, the waters of the great deep; hand of the Lord the a cup of his
that hath made the depths of the b
fury—thou hast drunken the dregs
sea a a way for the ransomed to pass of the cup of trembling wrung out—
over? 18 And none to guide her among
11 Therefore, the a redeemed of the all the sons she hath brought forth;
Lord shall b return, and come with neither that taketh her by the hand,
c
singing unto Zion; and everlasting of all the sons she hath brought up.
joy and holiness shall be upon their 19 These two a sons are come unto
heads; and they shall obtain glad- thee, who shall be sorry for thee—
ness and joy; sorrow and d mourning thy desolation and destruction, and
shall flee away. the famine and the sword—and by
12 a I am he; yea, I am he that com- whom shall I comfort thee?
forteth you. Behold, who art thou, 20 Thy sons have fainted, save
that thou shouldst be b afraid of these two; they lie at the head of
man, who shall die, and of the son all the streets; as a wild bull in a
of man, who shall be made like unto net, they are full of the fury of the
c
grass? Lord, the rebuke of thy God.
13 And a forgettest the Lord thy 21 Therefore hear now this, thou
maker, that hath b stretched forth afflicted, and a drunken, and not
the heavens, and laid the founda- with wine:
tions of the earth, and hast feared 22 Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord
continually every day, because of and thy God a pleadeth the cause of
the fury of the c oppressor, as if he his people; behold, I have taken out
were ready to destroy ? And where of thine hand the cup of trembling,
is the fury of the oppressor? the dregs of the cup of my fury;
14 The a captive exile hasteneth, thou shalt no more drink it again.
that he may be loosed, and that he 23 But a I will put it into the hand
7 b tg Reproach. d Rev. 21:4 (2–5). 16 a tg Israel, Mission of;
c tg Hate. 12 a D&C 133:47; 136:22. Prophets, Mission of.
8 a Isa. 50:9. b Jer. 1:8 (7–8). b 1 Kgs. 8:51;
9 a Isa. 52:1. c Isa. 40:6 (6–8); 2 Ne. 3:9; 29:14.
b D&C 113:8 (7–8). 1 Pet. 1:24 (24–25). 17 a Jer. 25:15.
tg Israel, Restoration of. 13 a Jer. 23:27 (27–39). b Luke 21:24 (22–24).
c Ps. 89:10; b Job 9:8. 19 a Rev. 11:3 (3–12).
Isa. 27:1. c ie Israel’s captors, 21 a 2 Ne. 27:4.
d Ezek. 29:3. typifying evil rulers 22 a Jer. 50:34.
10 a Isa. 35:8 (8–10). who oppress the 23 a Joel 3:16 (9–16);
11 a tg Israel, Restoration of. righteous; see v. 14. Zech. 12:9 (2–3, 8–9);
b tg Israel, Gathering of. tg Oppression. 14:12 (3, 12–15).
c Isa. 35:10; 14 a Isa. 52:2.
Jer. 31:12 (12–13). 15 a 1 Ne. 4:2.
2 Nephi 8 : 24–9 : 7 72
of them that afflict thee; who have a

restored to the true church and fold
said to thy soul: Bow down, that we of God; when they shall be b gathered
may go over—and thou hast laid home to the c lands of their inheri
thy body as the ground and as the tance, and shall be established in
street to them that went over. all their lands of promise.
24 a Awake, awake, put on thy 3 Behold, my beloved brethren, I
b
strength, O c Zion; put on thy beau- speak unto you these things that ye
tiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy may rejoice, and a lift up your heads
city; for henceforth there shall d no forever, because of the blessings
more come into thee the uncircum- which the Lord God shall bestow
cised and the unclean. upon your children.
25 Shake thyself from the dust; 4 For I know that ye have searched
arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose much, many of you, to know of
thyself from the a bands of thy neck, things to come; wherefore I know
O captive daughter of Zion. that ye know that our a flesh must
waste away and die; nevertheless,
Chapter 9 in our b bodies we shall see God.
5 Yea, I know that ye know that in
Jacob explains that the Jews will be the body he shall show himself unto
gathered in all their lands of promise— those at Jerusalem, from whence
The Atonement ransoms man from the we came; for it is expedient that it
Fall—The bodies of the dead will come should be among them; for it be-
forth from the grave, and their spirits hooveth the great a Creator that he
from hell and from paradise—They will b
suffereth himself to become c sub-
be judged—The Atonement saves from ject unto man in the flesh, and d die
death, hell, the devil, and endless tor- for e all men, that all men might be-
ment—The righteous are to be saved in come subject unto him.
the kingdom of God—Penalties for sins 6 For as a death hath passed upon
are set forth—The Holy One of Israel is all men, to fulfil the merciful b plan
the keeper of the gate. About 559–545 b.c. of the great Creator, there must
And now, my beloved brethren, I needs be a power of c resurrection,
have read these things that ye might and the resurrection must needs
know concerning the a covenants of come unto man by reason of the
the Lord that he has covenanted d
fall; and the fall came by reason
with all the house of Israel— of e transgression; and because man
2 That he has spoken unto the Jews, became fallen they were f cut off
by the mouth of his holy prophets, from the g presence of the Lord.
even from the beginning down, 7 Wherefore, it must needs be
from generation to generation, until an a infinite b atonement—save it
the time comes that they shall be should be an infinite atonement this
24 a Isa. 52:1 (1–2). Saints. e John 12:32;
b D&C 113:8 (7–8). c tg Lands of Inheritance. 2 Ne. 26:24;
tg Strength. 3 a Ps. 24:7 (7–10). 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15).
c tg Zion. 4 a Gen. 6:3; 6 a Eccl. 8:8 (6–8).
d Joel 3:17; Moses 8:17. b tg Salvation, Plan of.
Zech. 14:21. b Job 19:26; c tg Jesus Christ,
25 a D&C 113:10 (9–10). Alma 11:41 (41–45); Resurrection.
9 1 a tg Abrahamic Covenant; 42:23; d tg Fall of Man.
Israel, Mission of. Hel. 14:15 (15–18); e tg Transgress.
2 a 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–15); Morm. 9:13. f 2 Ne. 2:5 (5–8);
10:7 (5–9). tg Body, Sanctity of. Alma 11:42 (40–45).
tg Israel, 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator. g tg God, Presence of.
Restoration of; b 2 Ne. 7:6 (4–9). 7 a Alma 34:10.
Restoration of the c Mark 10:44 (43–44). b Matt. 26:54 (52–56).
Gospel. d tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ,
b tg Israel, Gathering of; Death of; Atonement through.
Mission of Latter-day Jesus Christ, Mission of.
73 2 Nephi 9 : 8 –14
corruption could not put on incor- 11 And because of the way of

ruption. Wherefore, the c first judg- a
deliverance of our God, the Holy
ment which came upon man must One of Israel, this b death, of which
needs have d remained to an endless I have spoken, which is the tempo-
duration. And if so, this flesh must ral, shall deliver up its dead; which
have laid down to rot and to crumble death is the grave.
to its mother earth, to rise no more. 12 And this a death of which I have
8 O the a wisdom of God, his b mercy spoken, which is the spiritual death,
and c grace! For behold, if the d flesh shall deliver up its dead; which
should rise no more our spirits must spiritual death is b hell; wherefore,
become subject to that angel who death and hell must c deliver up their
e
fell from before the presence of dead, and hell must deliver up its
the Eternal God, and became the d
captive e spirits, and the grave must
f
devil, to rise no more. deliver up its captive f bodies, and
9 And our spirits must have the bodies and the g spirits of men
become a like unto him, and we be- will be h restored one to the other;
come devils, b angels to a c devil, to and it is by the power of the res-
be d shut out from the presence of urrection of the Holy One of Israel.
our God, and to remain with the 13 O how great the a plan of our God!
father of e lies, in misery, like unto For on the other hand, the b paradise
himself; yea, to that being who of God must deliver up the spirits of
f
b eguiled our first parents, who the righteous, and the grave deliver
g
transformeth himself nigh unto an up the body of the righteous; and
h
angel of light, and i stirreth up the the spirit and the body is c restored
children of men unto j secret combi- to itself again, and all men become
nations of murder and all manner incorruptible, and d immortal, and
of secret works of darkness. they are living souls, having a e per-
10 O how great the a goodness of fect f knowledge like unto us in the
our God, who prepareth a way for flesh, save it be that our knowledge
our b escape from the grasp of this shall be perfect.
awful monster; yea, that monster, 14 Wherefore, we shall have a a per-
c
death and d hell, which I call the fect b knowledge of all our c guilt,
death of the body, and also the death and our d uncleanness, and our e na-
of the spirit. kedness; and the righteous shall
7 c Mosiah 16:4 (4–7); Mosiah 16:3; e tg Spirits, Disembodied.
Alma 11:45; 12:36; Ether 8:25; f tg Body, Sanctity of.
42:6 (6, 9, 14). Moses 4:19 (5–19). g tg Spirit Body.
d Mosiah 15:19. g Rev. 16:14 (13–14); h tg Resurrection.
8 a Job 12:13 (7–25); Alma 30:53. 13 a tg Salvation, Plan of.
Abr. 3:21. h D&C 129:8. b D&C 138:19.
tg God, Wisdom of. i tg Motivations. tg Paradise.
b tg God, Mercy of. j tg Secret Combinations. c Alma 11:43; 40:23;
c tg Grace. 10 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 41:4 (3–5);
d D&C 93:34. 2 Ne. 4:17; D&C 138:17.
e Isa. 14:12; D&C 86:11. d tg Immortality.
2 Ne. 2:17; b tg Death, Power over. e tg Perfection.
Moses 4:3 (3–4); c Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); f Eccl. 9:10;
Abr. 3:28 (27–28). Alma 42:15 (6–15). D&C 130:18.
f tg Devil. d tg Hell. 14 a Mosiah 3:25.
9 a 3 Ne. 29:7. 11 a tg Deliver. b Isa. 59:12;
b Jacob 3:11; b tg Death. Alma 5:18; 11:43.
Alma 5:25, 39; 12 a tg Death, Spiritual, c tg Guilt.
Moro. 9:13. First. d tg Uncleanness.
c 2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15). b D&C 76:84. e Gen. 2:25;
d Rev. 12:9 (7–9). c D&C 138:18. Ex. 32:25;
e tg Lying. d tg Bondage, Spiritual; Moses 4:13 (13, 16–17).
f Gen. 3:13 (1–13); Spirits in Prison.
2 Nephi 9 : 15–23 74
have a perfect knowledge of their endured the c crosses of the world,

enjoyment, and their f righteousness, and despised the shame of it, they
being g clothed with h purity, yea, shall d inherit the e kingdom of God,
even with the i robe of righteousness. which was prepared for them f from
15 And it shall come to pass that the foundation of the world, and
when all men shall have passed from their g joy shall be full h forever.
this first death unto life, insomuch 19 O the greatness of the mercy
as they have become immortal, they of our God, the Holy One of Israel!
must appear before the a judgment- For he a delivereth his saints from
seat of the Holy One of Israel; and that b awful monster the devil, and
then cometh the b judgment, and death, and c hell, and that lake of
then must they be judged according fire and brimstone, which is end-
to the holy judgment of God. less torment.
16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, 20 O how great the a holiness of our
for the Lord God hath spoken it, and God! For he b knoweth c all things,
it is his eternal a word, which cannot and there is not anything save he
b
pass away, that they who are righ- knows it.
teous shall be righteous still, and 21 And he cometh into the world
they who are c filthy shall be d filthy that he may a save all men if they
still; wherefore, they who are filthy will hearken unto his voice; for be-
are the e devil and his angels; and hold, he suffereth the pains of all
they shall go away into f everlasting men, yea, the b pains of every living
fire, prepared for them; and their creature, both men, women, and
g
torment is as a h lake of fire and children, who belong to the fam-
brimstone, whose flame ascendeth ily of c Adam.
up forever and ever and has no end. 22 And he suffereth this that the
17 O the greatness and the a justice resurrection might pass upon all
of our God! For he executeth all his men, that all might stand before
words, and they have gone forth him at the great and judgment day.
out of his mouth, and his law must 23 And he commandeth all men
be b fulfilled. that they must a repent, and be
18 But, behold, the a righteous, b
baptized in his name, having
the b saints of the Holy One of Is- perfect c faith in the Holy One of
rael, they who have believed in the Israel, or they cannot be saved in the
Holy One of Israel, they who have kingdom of God.
14 f tg Righteousness. h Rev. 19:20; 21:8; b Mosiah 24:12;
g Prov. 31:25. 2 Ne. 28:23; Alma 26:35.
h tg Purity. D&C 63:17; 76:36. tg God, Foreknowledge
i D&C 109:76. 17 a tg God, Justice of; of; God, Intelligence of;
15 a tg Judgment, the Last. Justice. God, Omniscience of.
b Job 34:12; b Ezek. 24:14. c Prov. 5:21;
Ps. 19:9; 18 a Ps. 5:12. D&C 38:2 (1–2).
2 Ne. 30:9. tg Righteousness. 21 a tg Salvation.
16 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; b tg Saints. b D&C 18:11;
Ps. 33:11; c Luke 14:27. 19:18 (15–18).
D&C 1:38 (37–39); d Col. 1:12; tg Jesus Christ, Trials of.
Moses 1:4. D&C 45:58 (57–58); c D&C 107:54 (53–56);
b D&C 56:11. 84:38 (33–38). 128:21.
c Prov. 22:8. e tg Exaltation. tg Adam.
tg Filthiness. f Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9). 23 a tg Repent.
d 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); g Matt. 5:12 (11–12). b Mosiah 26:22;
Alma 7:21; h tg Eternal Life. D&C 76:52 (50–52);
Morm. 9:14; 19 a Job 23:7; 84:74; 137:6.
D&C 88:35. D&C 108:8. tg Baptism, Essential.
e tg Devil. b 1 Ne. 15:35. c tg Baptism,
f Mosiah 27:28. c tg Hell. Qualifications for;
g tg Punish. 20 a tg Holiness. Faith.
75 2 Nephi 9 : 24–33
24 And if they will not repent that c wasteth the days of his d pro-
and believe in his a name, and be bation, for awful is his state!
baptized in his name, and b endure 28 O that cunning a plan of the evil
to the end, they must be c damned; one! O the b vainness, and the frail-
for the Lord God, the Holy One of ties, and the c foolishness of men!
Israel, has spoken it. When they are d learned they think
25 Wherefore, he has given a they are e wise, and they f hearken not
a
law; and where there is b no c law unto the g counsel of God, for they
given there is no d punishment; and set it aside, supposing they know of
where there is no punishment there themselves, wherefore, their h wis-
is no condemnation; and where dom is foolishness and it profiteth
there is no condemnation the mer- them not. And they shall perish.
cies of the Holy One of Israel have 29 But to be a learned is good if
claim upon them, because of the they b hearken unto the c counsels of
atonement; for they are delivered God.
by the power of him. 30 But wo unto the a rich, who are
26 For the a atonement satisfieth b
rich as to the things of the c world.
the demands of his b justice upon all For because they are rich they de-
those who c have not the d law given spise the d poor, and they persecute
to them, that they are e delivered the meek, and their e hearts are upon
from that awful monster, death and their treasures; wherefore, their
f
hell, and the devil, and the lake of f
treasure is their god. And behold,
fire and brimstone, which is end- their g treasure shall perish with
less torment; and they are restored them also.
to that God who gave them g breath, 31 And wo unto the deaf that will
which is the Holy One of Israel. not a hear; for they shall perish.
27 But wo unto him that has the 32 Wo unto the a blind that will
a
law given, yea, that has all the not see; for they shall perish also.
commandments of God, like unto us, 33 Wo unto the a uncircumcised
and that b transgresseth them, and of heart, for a knowledge of their
24 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 77:2; 93:33; h Prov. 23:4;
the Name of. Abr. 5:7 (7–8). Eccl. 8:17 (16–17);
b tg Perseverance. 27 a Luke 12:47 (47–48). Ezek. 28:5 (4–5);
c tg Damnation. tg God, Law of. D&C 76:9.
25 a tg God, Law of. b tg Disobedience. tg Knowledge.
b Rom. 4:15; 5:13; c tg Idleness; 29 a D&C 67:6.
2 Ne. 2:13. Procrastination; Waste. tg Learn.
c John 15:22 (22–24); d tg Probation. b 2 Ne. 28:26.
Acts 17:30; Rom. 5:13; 28 a Alma 28:13. tg Submissiveness.
James 4:17; b Job 11:12 (11–12); c Jacob 4:10.
Alma 42:17 (12–24). Isa. 9:9 (9–10). tg Counsel.
tg Accountability. tg Vanity. 30 a Jer. 17:11; Luke 12:34;
d tg Punish. c Eccl. 4:5; 10:12 (1–3, 12); D&C 56:16.
26 a Lev. 4:20; Neh. 10:33; 2 Ne. 19:17; b Matt. 19:23.
2 Ne. 2:10. D&C 35:7. c tg World.
tg Jesus Christ, tg Foolishness. d tg Poor.
Atonement through. d Luke 16:15; e tg Hardheartedness.
b tg God, Justice of; 2 Ne. 26:20; 28:4 (4, 15). f tg Treasure.
Justice. tg Education; g Prov. 27:24.
c Mosiah 3:11; Worldliness. 31 a Ezek. 33:31 (30–33);
Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21. e Prov. 14:6; Matt. 11:15; 13:14;
d Mosiah 15:24; Jer. 8:8 (8–9); Heb. 5:11 (11–14);
D&C 137:7. Rom. 1:22. Mosiah 26:28;
tg Ignorance. tg Pride; Wisdom. D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14);
e tg Death, Power over. f tg Walking in Darkness. Moses 6:27.
f tg Spirits in Prison. g Prov. 15:22; Jacob 4:10; 32 a tg Apathy;
g Gen. 2:7; 6:17; Alma 37:12. Spiritual Blindness.
Mosiah 2:21; tg Counsel. 33 a Rom. 2:29 (27–29).
2 Nephi 9 : 34–44 76
iniquities shall smite them at the for they love the truth and are not
last day. shaken.
34 Wo unto the a liar, for he shall 41 O then, my beloved brethren,
be thrust down to b hell. a
come unto the Lord, the Holy One.
35 Wo unto the a murderer who Remember that his paths are righ-
deliberately b killeth, for he shall teous. Behold, the b way for man is
c
die. c
narrow, but it lieth in a straight
36 Wo unto them who commit course before him, and the keeper
a
whoredoms, for they shall be thrust of the d gate is the Holy One of Is-
down to hell. rael; and he employeth no servant
37 Yea, wo unto those that a wor- there; and there is none other way
ship idols, for the devil of all devils save it be by the gate; for he can-
delighteth in them. not be deceived, for the Lord God
38 And, in fine, wo unto all those is his name.
who die in their a sins; for they shall 42 And whoso a knocketh, to him
b
return to God, and behold his face, will he open; and the b wise, and
and remain in their sins. the learned, and they that are rich,
39 O, my beloved brethren, re- who are puffed up because of their
member the awfulness in a trans- c
learning, and their d wisdom, and
gressing against that Holy God, and their riches—yea, they are they
also the awfulness of yielding to whom he despiseth; and save they
the enticings of that b cunning one. shall cast these things away, and
Remember, to be c carnally-minded consider themselves e fools before
is d death, and to be e spiritually- God, and come down in the depths
minded is f life g eternal. of f humility, he will not open unto
40 O, my beloved brethren, give them.
ear to my words. Remember the 43 But the things of the wise and
greatness of the Holy One of Israel. the a prudent shall be b hid from
Do not say that I have spoken hard them forever—yea, that happiness
things against you; for if ye do, ye which is prepared for the saints.
will a revile against the b truth; for 44 O, my beloved brethren, re-
I have spoken the words of your member my words. Behold, I take
Maker. I know that the words of truth off my garments, and I shake them
are c hard against all d uncleanness; before you; I pray the God of my
but the e righteous fear them not, salvation that he view me with his
34 a Prov. 19:9. d tg Death; Death, b Ex. 33:13 (12–13);
tg Gossip; Honesty; Spiritual, First; Hell. 2 Ne. 31:21 (17–21);
Lying. e Prov. 15:24. Alma 37:46;
b tg Hell. tg Spirituality. D&C 132:22 (22, 25).
35 a Num. 35:16 (16–25). f Prov. 11:19. c Luke 13:24;
b Deut. 19:11; g tg Eternal Life. 2 Ne. 33:9;
2 Sam. 12:9; 40 a tg Reviling. Jacob 6:11;
Mosiah 13:21. b Prov. 15:10; Hel. 3:29 (29–30).
c tg Capital Punishment. Mosiah 13:7. d 2 Ne. 31:9 (9, 17–18);
36 a 3 Ne. 12:27 (27–32). tg Truth. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14);
tg Chastity; Whore. c 1 Ne. 16:2; D&C 22:4; 43:7; 137:2.
37 a Isa. 41:24 (21–24). 2 Ne. 28:28; 33:5. 42 a tg Objectives; Study.
tg Idolatry. d tg Uncleanness. b Matt. 11:25.
38 a Ezek. 18:24. e Prov. 28:1. tg Wisdom.
tg Sin. 41 a 1 Ne. 6:4; c tg Knowledge; Learn;
b Alma 40:11. Jacob 1:7; Worldliness.
39 a tg Transgress. Omni 1:26 (25–26); d Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).
b 2 Ne. 28:21 (20–22); 32:8; Alma 29:2; e 1 Cor. 3:18 (18–21).
Mosiah 2:32; 4:14; 3 Ne. 21:20; f tg Humility;
Alma 30:42 (42, 53). Morm. 9:27; Teachable.
c Rom. 8:6. Ether 5:5; 43 a tg Prudence.
tg Carnal Mind. Moro. 10:30 (30–32). b 1 Cor. 2:14 (9–16).
77 2 Nephi 9 : 45–54
a
all-searching eye; wherefore, ye 49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin,
shall know at the last day, when and my heart a delighteth in righ-
all men shall be judged of their teousness; and I will b praise the holy
works, that the God of Israel did name of my God.
witness that I b shook your iniquities 50 Come, my brethren, every one
from my soul, and that I stand with that a thirsteth, come ye to the b wa-
brightness before him, and am c rid ters; and he that hath no c money,
of your blood. come buy and eat; yea, come buy
45 O, my beloved brethren, turn wine and milk without money and
away from your sins; shake off the without price.
a
chains of him that would bind you 51 Wherefore, do not spend money
fast; come unto that God who is the for that which is of no worth, nor
b
rock of your salvation. your a labor for that which cannot
46 Prepare your souls for that glo- b
satisfy. Hearken diligently unto
rious day when a justice shall be ad- me, and remember the words which
ministered unto the righteous, even I have spoken; and come unto the
the day of b judgment, that ye may Holy One of Israel, and c feast upon
not shrink with awful fear; that ye that which perisheth not, neither
may not remember your awful c guilt can be corrupted, and let your soul
in perfectness, and be constrained delight in fatness.
to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judg- 52 Behold, my beloved brethren,
ments, O Lord God d Almighty—but remember the words of your God;
I know my guilt; I transgressed thy pray unto him continually by day,
law, and my transgressions are mine; and give a thanks unto his holy name
and the devil hath e obtained me, by night. Let your hearts b rejoice.
that I am a prey to his awful misery. 53 And behold how great the a cov-
47 But behold, my brethren, is it enants of the Lord, and how great his
expedient that I should awake you b
condescensions unto the children of
to an awful reality of these things? men; and because of his greatness,
Would I harrow up your souls if and his c grace and d mercy, he has
your minds were pure? Would I promised unto us that our seed shall
be plain unto you according to the not utterly be destroyed, according
plainness of the truth if ye were to the flesh, but that he would e pre-
freed from sin? serve them; and in future genera-
48 Behold, if ye were holy I would tions they shall become a righteous
speak unto you of holiness; but as f
branch unto the house of Israel.
ye are not holy, and ye look upon 54 And now, my brethren, I would
me as a a teacher, it must needs be speak unto you more; but on the
expedient that I b teach you the con- morrow I will declare unto you
sequences of sin. the remainder of my words. Amen.
44 a Jacob 2:10. Individuals. tg Work, Value of.
b Jacob 1:19. 48 a 2 Ne. 5:26. b Eccl. 1:3.
c Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); tg Teacher; c Prov. 13:25;
Mosiah 2:28; Teaching. Enos 1:4;
D&C 61:34. b Deut. 33:10; 3 Ne. 12:6.
45 a 2 Ne. 28:22; 2 Chr. 15:3 (1–4); 17:9. 52 a tg Thanksgiving.
Alma 36:18. tg Prophets, Mission of. b Deut. 26:11.
b tg Rock. 49 a tg Desire; 53 a tg Covenants.
46 a tg God, Justice of. Motivations. b tg Jesus Christ,
b tg Judgment, the Last. b Ezra 3:11 (11–13); Condescension of.
c Mosiah 3:25. 1 Ne. 18:16; c tg Grace.
d Gen. 48:3; Alma 36:28. d tg Compassion;
1 Ne. 1:14; 50 a Isa. 44:3; 55:1 (1–2). God, Mercy of.
3 Ne. 4:32; b tg Living Water. e tg Protection, Divine.
Moses 2:1. c Alma 5:34; 42:27. f tg Vineyard of the
e tg Apostasy of 51 a Isa. 55:2. Lord.
2 Nephi 10 : 1–11 78
Chapter 10 5 But because of a priestcrafts and

iniquities, they at Jerusalem will
Jacob explains that the Jews will crucify
their God—They will be scattered until
b
stiffen their necks against him,
they begin to believe in Him—America that he be c crucified.
6 Wherefore, because of their in-
will be a land of liberty where no king iquities, destructions, famines, a pes-
will rule—Reconcile yourselves to God tilences, and bloodshed shall come
and gain salvation through His grace. upon them; and they who shall not
About 559–545 b.c. be destroyed shall be b scattered
And now I, Jacob, speak unto you among all nations.
again, my beloved brethren, con- 7 But behold, thus saith the a Lord
cerning this righteous a branch of God: b When the day cometh that
which I have spoken. they shall believe in me, that I
2 For behold, the a promises which am Christ, then have I covenanted
we have obtained are promises unto with their fathers that they shall
us according to the flesh; wherefore, be c restored in the flesh, upon
as it has been shown unto me that the earth, unto the d lands of their
many of our children shall perish inheritance.
in the flesh because of b unbelief, 8 And it shall come to pass that
nevertheless, God will be merciful they shall be a gathered in from
unto many; and our children shall their long dispersion, from the
be c restored, that they may come b
isles of the sea, and from the four
to that which will give them the parts of the earth; and the nations
true knowledge of their Redeemer. of the Gentiles shall be great in the
3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, eyes of me, saith God, in c carrying
it must needs be expedient that them forth to the lands of their
Christ—for in the last night the a an- inheritance.
gel spake unto me that this should 9 a Yea, the kings of the Gentiles
be his name—should b come among shall be nursing fathers unto them,
the c Jews, among those who are the and their queens shall become nurs-
more wicked part of the world; and ing mothers; wherefore, the b prom-
they shall d crucify him—for thus ises of the Lord are great unto the
it behooveth our God, and there Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and
is none other nation on earth that who can dispute?
would e crucify their f God. 10 But behold, this land, said God,
4 For should the mighty a miracles shall be a land of thine inheritance,
be wrought among other nations and the a Gentiles shall be blessed
they would repent, and know that upon the land.
he be their God. 11 And this land shall be a land of
10 1 a 1 Ne. 15:12 (12–20); Mosiah 3:9 (9–10). Other Lands.
2 Ne. 3:5; e Matt. 27:22; 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
Jacob 5:45 (43–45); Luke 22:2; 23:23 (20–24). b 2 Ne. 9:2 (1–2);
Alma 46:24 (24–25). f 1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10); 25:16 (16–17).
2 a 1 Ne. 22:8 (8–12); 2 Ne. 26:12. c Gen. 49:10.
3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 4 a tg Miracle. tg Israel, Restoration of.
21:7 (4–29). 5 a Matt. 27:20 (11–26); d tg Lands of Inheritance.
tg Promise. Luke 22:2; 8 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
b tg Doubt. John 11:47 (47–53). b Isa. 51:5; 1 Ne. 22:4;
c tg Restoration of the tg Apostasy of Israel; 2 Ne. 29:7; D&C 133:8.
Gospel. Priestcraft. c Isa. 11:14;
3 a 2 Ne. 2:4; 11:3; 25:19; b tg Stiffnecked. 1 Ne. 21:22; 22:8.
Jacob 7:5; Moro. 7:22. c tg Jesus Christ, 9 a Isa. 49:22 (22–23);
b tg Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of. 2 Ne. 6:6.
Prophecies about. 6 a tg Plague. b 1 Ne. 22:8 (1–9);
c tg Israel, Judah, b 1 Ne. 19:14 (13–14); Alma 9:24; D&C 3:20.
People of. 2 Ne. 25:15. 10 a 2 Ne. 6:12;
d Luke 18:31; 1 Ne. 11:33; tg Israel, Bondage of, in 3 Ne. 16:6 (4–7).
79 2 Nephi 10 : 12–22
a
liberty unto the Gentiles, and there tiles; nevertheless, I will a soften
shall be no b kings upon the land, the hearts of the b Gentiles, that
who shall raise up unto the Gentiles. they shall be like unto a father to
12 And I will fortify this land them; wherefore, the Gentiles shall
a
against all other nations. be c blessed and d numbered among
13 And he that a fighteth against the house of Israel.
Zion shall b perish, saith God. 19 Wherefore, I will a consecrate
14 For he that raiseth up a a king this land unto thy seed, and them
against me shall perish, for I, the who shall be numbered among thy
Lord, the b king of heaven, will be seed, forever, for the land of their
their king, and I will be a c light unto inheritance; for it is a choice land,
them forever, that hear my words. saith God unto me, above all other
15 Wherefore, for this cause, that lands, wherefore I will have all men
my a covenants may be fulfilled that dwell thereon that they shall
which I have made unto the children worship me, saith God.
of men, that I will do unto them 20 And now, my beloved brethren,
while they are in the flesh, I must seeing that our merciful God has
needs destroy the b secret works of given us so great knowledge con-
c
darkness, and of murders, and of cerning these things, let us remem-
abominations. ber him, and lay aside our sins, and
16 Wherefore, he that a fighteth not hang down our heads, for we are
against b Zion, both Jew and Gen- not cast off; nevertheless, we have
tile, both bond and free, both male been a driven out of the land of our
and female, c shall perish; for d they inheritance; but we have been led
are they who are the e whore of all to a b better land, for the Lord has
the earth; for f they who are g not for made the sea our c path, and we are
me are h against me, saith our God. upon an d isle of the sea.
17 For I will a fulfil my b promises 21 But great are the promises of
which I have made unto the chil- the Lord unto them who are upon
dren of men, that I will do unto the a isles of the sea; wherefore as it
them while they are in the flesh— says isles, there must needs be more
18 Wherefore, my beloved breth- than this, and they are inhabited
ren, thus saith our God: I will afflict also by our brethren.
thy seed by the hand of the Gen- 22 For behold, the Lord God has
11 a tg Liberty. 16 a tg Protection, Divine. D&C 45:9 (7–30).
b 2 Ne. 1:7; b tg Zion. c Eph. 3:6 (1–7);
Mosiah 29:32. c Isa. 41:11 (11–12). 2 Ne. 33:9;
12 a 1 Ne. 13:19. d 1 Ne. 13:5. 3 Ne. 21:14.
13 a 1 Ne. 22:14 (14, 19). e tg Devil, Church of; d Gal. 3:7 (7, 29);
b Isa. 60:12. Whore. 1 Ne. 14:2;
14 a tg Kings, Earthly. f 1 Ne. 14:10. 3 Ne. 16:13;
b Josh. 2:11; g 1 Ne. 22:13 (13–23); 21:6 (6, 22, 25); 30:2;
Ps. 44:4; 2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).
Matt. 2:2; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); 19 a 1 Ne. 13:15.
Alma 5:50; Ether 2:9 (8–11). 20 a 1 Ne. 1:20 (18–20);
D&C 20:17; 38:21 (21–22); h Matt. 12:30. 2:2 (1–4).
128:22 (22–23); 17 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; b 1 Ne. 2:20.
Moses 7:53. D&C 1:38; 101:64. tg Promised Lands.
c tg Jesus Christ, Light of b tg Promise. c Ps. 8:8;
the World. 18 a 1 Ne. 13:31; 1 Ne. 18:8 (5–23).
15 a tg Abrahamic Covenant; 2 Ne. 4:7; d Isa. 11:11 (11–12);
Covenants. Jacob 3:6 (5–9); 42:4; 51:5;
b Lev. 19:26; Hel. 15:12 (10–17); Ezek. 26:15 (3, 6–7, 15);
Hel. 3:23; Morm. 5:20 (20–21). 39:6;
7:25 (4–5, 21, 25). b Matt. 8:11 (11–12); 12:21; 2 Ne. 8:5.
tg Secret Combinations. Luke 13:29 (28–30); 21 a Isa. 49:1;
c tg Darkness, Spiritual. Acts 10:45; 1 Ne. 19:16; 21:1; 22:4.
2 Nephi 10 : 23–11 : 7 80
a
led away from time to time from 2 And now I, Nephi, write a more
the house of Israel, according to his of the words of b Isaiah, for my soul
will and pleasure. And now behold, delighteth in his words. For I will
the Lord remembereth all them who liken his words unto my people,
have been broken off, wherefore he and I will send them forth unto
remembereth us also. all my children, for he verily c saw
23 Therefore, a cheer up your hearts, my d Redeemer, even as I have seen
and remember that ye are b free to him.
c
act for yourselves—to d choose the 3 And my brother, Jacob, also
way of everlasting death or the way has a seen him as I have seen him;
of eternal life. wherefore, I will send their words
24 Wherefore, my beloved breth- forth unto my children to prove
ren, a reconcile yourselves to the unto them that my words are true.
b
will of God, and not to the will of Wherefore, by the words of b three,
the devil and the flesh; and remem- God hath said, I will establish my
ber, after ye are reconciled unto word. Nevertheless, God sendeth
God, that it is only in and through more c witnesses, and he proveth
the c grace of God that ye are d saved. all his words.
25 Wherefore, may God a raise you 4 Behold, my soul delighteth in
from death by the power of the res- a
proving unto my people the truth
urrection, and also from everlasting of the b coming of Christ; for, for
death by the power of the b atone- this end hath the c law of Moses
ment, that ye may be received into been given; and all things which
the c eternal kingdom of God, that have been given of God from the
ye may praise him through grace beginning of the world, unto man,
divine. Amen. are the d typifying of him.
5 And also my soul delighteth in
the a covenants of the Lord which
Chapter 11 he hath made to our fathers; yea,
my soul delighteth in his b grace,
Jacob saw his Redeemer—The law of and in his justice, and power, and
Moses typifies Christ and proves He mercy in the great and eternal plan
will come. About 559–545 b.c. of c deliverance from death.
And now, a Jacob spake many more 6 And my soul delighteth in prov-
things to my people at that time; ing unto my people that a save Christ
nevertheless only these things have I should come all men must perish.
caused to be b written, for the things 7 For if there be a no Christ there be
which I have written sufficeth me. no God; and if there be no God we
22 a 1 Ne. 22:4 (4–5); c tg Eternity. Witness.
2 Ne. 1:6. 11 1 a 2 Ne. 6:1 (1–10). 4 a 2 Ne. 31:2.
tg Israel, b 2 Ne. 31:1. b Jacob 4:5;
Scattering of; 2 a 2 Ne. 6:16 (16–18). Jarom 1:11;
Israel, Ten Lost b 3 Ne. 23:1. Alma 25:16 (15–16);
Tribes of. c 2 Ne. 16:1. Ether 12:19 (18–19).
23 a tg Cheerful. tg Jesus Christ, c 2 Ne. 5:10.
b tg Agency. Appearances, d tg Jesus Christ, Types
c 2 Ne. 2:16. Antemortal. of, in Anticipation;
d Deut. 30:19 (15, 19). d tg Jesus Christ, Law of Moses.
24 a tg Reconciliation. Jehovah. 5 a tg Abrahamic Covenant.
b tg God, Will of. 3 a 2 Ne. 2:3 (3–4); 10:3; b tg Benevolence;
c tg Grace. Jacob 7:5. Grace.
d tg Salvation; tg God, Privilege of c tg Deliver;
Salvation, Plan of. Seeing. Jesus Christ, Atonement
25 a tg Death, Power over; b 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); through.
Resurrection. Ether 5:3 (2–4); 6 a Mosiah 3:15.
b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 5:11 (11, 15). 7 a 2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14).
Atonement through. c tg Book of Mormon;
81 2 Nephi 11 : 8 –12 : 12
are not, for there could have been swords into plow-shares, and their
no b creation. But there is a God, and spears into pruning-hooks—nation
c
he is Christ, and he cometh in the shall not lift up sword against na-
fulness of his own time. tion, neither shall they learn war
8 And now I write a some of the any more.
words of Isaiah, that whoso of my 5 O house of Jacob, come ye and let
people shall see these words may us walk in the light of the Lord; yea,
lift up their hearts and rejoice for come, for ye have all a gone astray,
all men. Now these are the words, every one to his b wicked ways.
and ye may liken them unto you 6 Therefore, O Lord, thou hast
and unto all men. forsaken thy people, the house of
Jacob, because they be replenished
Chapter 12 from the east, and hearken unto
Isaiah sees the latter-day temple, gath-
a
soothsayers like the b Philistines,
ering of Israel, and millennial judgment and they please themselves in the
and peace—The proud and wicked will children of strangers.
be brought low at the Second Coming— 7 Their land also is full of silver
Compare Isaiah 2. About 559–545 b.c. and gold, neither is there any end
of their a treasures; their land is also
a
The word that Isaiah, the son of full of horses, neither is there any
Amoz, saw concerning Judah and end of their chariots.
Jerusalem: 8 Their land is also full of a idols;
2 And it shall come to pass in the they worship the work of their own
last days, a when the b mountain of hands, that which their own fingers
the Lord’s c house shall be estab- have made.
lished in the top of the d mountains, 9 And the mean man a boweth b not
and shall be exalted above the hills, down, and the great man humbleth
and all nations shall flow unto it. himself not, therefore, forgive him
3 And many a people shall go and not.
say, Come ye, and let us go up to 10 O ye wicked ones, enter into the
the b mountain of the Lord, to the rock, and a hide thee in the dust, for
c
house of the God of Jacob; and he the fear of the Lord and the glory
will teach us of his ways, and we of his majesty shall smite thee.
will d walk in his paths; for out of 11 And it shall come to pass that
Zion shall go forth the law, and the the a lofty looks of man shall be hum-
word of the Lord from Jerusalem. bled, and the haughtiness of men
4 And he shall a judge among the shall be bowed down, and the Lord
nations, and shall rebuke many alone shall be exalted in that day.
people: and they shall beat their 12 For the a day of the Lord of
7 b Heb. 3:4 (3–4). more than half of the 4 a 2 Ne. 21:3 (2–5, 9).
tg Creation; 433 verses of Isaiah 5 a 2 Ne. 28:14;
God, Creator. quoted in the Book of Mosiah 14:6; Alma 5:37.
c tg Jesus Christ, Mormon, while about b Isa. 53:6.
Jehovah. 200 verses have the 6 a tg Sorcery.
8 a See the Latter-day Saint same wording as KJV. b Gen. 10:14.
edition of the King b tg Zion. 7 a tg Treasure.
James Version of the c 3 Ne. 24:1. 8 a Jer. 2:28.
Bible for other notes d Gen. 49:26; tg Idolatry.
and cross-references D&C 49:25; 109:61; 9 a Ex. 34:8; Isa. 2:9.
on these chapters from 133:31 (29–31). b ie unto God; he
Isaiah. 3 a Zech. 8:22. worships idols instead.
12 1 a Isa. 2:1 (1–22). b Joel 2:1; 10 a Amos 9:3;
2 a Comparison with the 2 Ne. 30:15 (12–18); Rev. 6:15 (15–16);
King James Bible in D&C 133:13. Alma 12:14.
English shows that c Ps. 122:1. 11 a 2 Ne. 15:15 (15–16).
there are differences in d tg Walking with God. 12 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 12 : 13–13 : 8 82
Hosts soon cometh upon all nations, breath is in his nostrils; for wherein
yea, upon every one; yea, upon the is he to be accounted of?
b
proud and lofty, and upon every
one who is lifted up, and he shall Chapter 13
be brought low.
Judah and Jerusalem will be punished
13 Yea, and the day of the Lord for their disobedience—The Lord pleads
shall come upon all the a cedars for and judges His people—The daugh-
of Lebanon, for they are high and
lifted up; and upon all the oaks of ters of Zion are cursed and tormented
Bashan; for their worldliness—Compare Isaiah
14 And upon all the a high moun- 3. About 559–545 b.c.
tains, and upon all the hills, and a
For behold, the Lord, the Lord of
upon all the nations which are lifted Hosts, doth take away from Jerusa-
up, and upon every people; lem, and from Judah, the stay and
15 And upon every a high tower, the staff, the whole staff of bread,
and upon every fenced wall; and the whole stay of water—
16 And upon all the ships of the a sea, 2 The a mighty man, and the man
and upon all the ships of Tarshish, of b war, the judge, and the prophet,
and upon all pleasant pictures. and the c prudent, and the ancient;
17 And the loftiness of man shall 3 The captain of fifty, and the
be bowed down, and the a haughti- honorable man, and the counselor,
ness of men shall be made low; and and the cunning artificer, and the
the Lord alone shall be exalted in eloquent orator.
b
that day. 4 And I will give children unto
18 And the idols he shall utterly them to be their princes, and babes
abolish. shall rule over them.
19 And they shall go into the holes 5 And the people shall be a op-
of the rocks, and into the caves of the pressed, every one by another,
earth, for the fear of the Lord shall and every one by his neighbor; the
come upon them and the a glory of his child shall behave himself b proudly
majesty shall smite them, when he against the ancient, and the base
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. against the honorable.
20 In that day a man shall cast 6 When a man shall take hold of his
his idols of silver, and his idols of brother of the house of his father,
gold, which he hath made for him- and shall say: Thou hast clothing,
self to worship, to the moles and to be thou our ruler, and let not this
the bats; a
ruin come under thy hand—
21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, 7 In that day shall he swear, say-
and into the tops of the ragged rocks, ing: I will not be a healer; for in my
for the fear of the Lord shall come house there is neither bread nor
upon them and the majesty of his clothing; make me not a ruler of the
glory shall smite them, when he people.
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 8 For Jerusalem is a ruined, and
22 Cease ye from man, whose Judah is b fallen, because their
12 b Job 40:11; The Hebrew has “ships 13 1 a Isa. 3:1 (1–26).
Mal. 4:1; of Tarshish.” The Book 2 a 2 Kgs. 24:14.
2 Ne. 23:11; of Mormon has both, b 1 Chr. 28:3.
D&C 64:24. showing that the brass c tg Prudence.
13 a Isa. 37:24; plates had lost neither 5 a tg Oppression.
Ezek. 31:3; phrase. b tg Haughtiness.
Zech. 11:1 (1–2). 17 a tg Haughtiness. 6 a Isa. 3:6.
14 a Isa. 30:25. b ie the day of the Lord’s 8 a Isa. 1:7;
15 a 3 Ne. 21:15 (15, 18). coming in glory; see Jer. 9:11;
16 a The Greek (Septuagint) vv. 17–21. Ezek. 36:17 (16–20).
has “ships of the sea.” 19 a tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. b Lam. 1:3 (1–3).
83 2 Nephi 13 : 9–14 : 2
c
tongues and their doings have 18 In that a day the Lord will take
been against the Lord, to d provoke away the bravery of their tinkling
the eyes of his glory. ornaments, and cauls, and round
9 The show of their countenance tires like the moon;
doth witness against them, and 19 The chains and the bracelets,
doth declare their a sin to be even and the mufflers;
as b Sodom, and they cannot hide it. 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments
Wo unto their souls, for they have of the legs, and the headbands, and
rewarded evil unto themselves! the tablets, and the ear-rings;
10 Say unto the righteous that it is 21 The rings, and nose jewels;
a
well with them; for they shall b eat 22 The changeable suits of apparel,
the fruit of their doings. and the mantles, and the wimples,
11 Wo unto the wicked, for they and the crisping-pins;
shall perish; for the reward of their 23 The glasses, and the fine linen,
hands shall be upon them! and hoods, and the veils.
12 And my people, children are 24 And it shall come to pass, in-
their oppressors, and women rule stead of sweet smell there shall be
over them. O my people, they who stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent;
a
lead thee cause thee to err and de- and instead of well set hair, a bald-
stroy the way of thy paths. ness; and instead of a stomacher, a
13 The Lord standeth up to a plead, girding of sackcloth; b burning in-
and standeth to judge the people. stead of c beauty.
14 The Lord will enter into a judg- 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword
ment with the ancients of his peo- and thy mighty in the war.
ple and the princes thereof; for ye 26 And her a gates shall lament and
have eaten up the b vineyard and the b
mourn; and she shall be desolate,
spoil of the c poor in your houses. and shall c sit upon the ground.
15 What mean ye? Ye a beat my
people to pieces, and grind the Chapter 14
faces of the poor, saith the Lord Zion and her daughters will be redeemed
God of Hosts. and cleansed in the millennial day—
16 Moreover, the Lord saith: Be- Compare Isaiah 4. About 559–545 b.c.
cause the daughters of Zion are
a
haughty, and b walk with stretched- And in that day, seven women shall
a
forth necks and wanton eyes, walk- take hold of one man, saying: We
ing and mincing as they go, and will eat our own bread, and wear
making a tinkling with their feet— our own apparel; only let us be
17 Therefore the Lord will smite called by thy name to take away
with a a scab the crown of the head our b reproach.
of the daughters of Zion, and the 2 In that day shall the a branch of
Lord will b discover their secret the Lord be beautiful and glorious;
parts. the fruit of the earth excellent and
8 c Ps. 52:2. 14 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 24 a Isa. 22:12;
d tg Provoking. b Isa. 5:7. Micah 1:16.
9 a tg Apostasy of Israel. c Ezek. 18:12; b 2 Ne. 14:4.
b Gen. 18:20 (20–21); 2 Ne. 28:13 (12–13); c Lam. 1:6 (4–6).
19:5, 24 (24–25); Hel. 4:12 (11–13). 26 a Jer. 14:2.
2 Ne. 23:19. 15 a Micah 3:3 (2–3); b Lam. 1:4 (4–6).
tg Homosexual 2 Ne. 26:20. c Lam. 2:10.
Behavior. 16 a tg Haughtiness. 14 1 a Isa. 4:1 (1–6).
10 a Deut. 12:28. b tg Walking in Darkness. b tg Reproach.
b Ps. 128:2. 17 a Deut. 28:27. 2 a Isa. 60:21; 61:3;
12 a Isa. 9:16. b Jer. 13:22; 2 Ne. 3:5;
tg Leadership. Nahum 3:5. Jacob 2:25.
13 a Micah 6:2. 18 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 14 : 3–15 : 12 84
comely to them that are escaped 3 And now, O inhabitants of

of Israel. Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge,
3 And it shall come to pass, they I pray you, betwixt me and my
that are a left in Zion and remain in vineyard.
Jerusalem shall be called holy, ev- 4 What could have been done
ery one that is written among the more to my vineyard that I have
living in Jerusalem— not done in it? Wherefore, when
4 When the Lord shall have a washed I looked that it should bring forth
away the filth of the daughters of grapes it brought forth wild grapes.
Zion, and shall have purged the 5 And now go to; I will tell you
blood of Jerusalem from the midst what I will do to my vineyard—I
thereof by the spirit of judgment will a take away the hedge thereof,
and by the spirit of b burning. and it shall be eaten up; and I will
5 And the a Lord will create upon break down the wall thereof, and
every dwelling-place of mount Zion, it shall be trodden down;
and upon her assemblies, a b cloud 6 And I will lay it waste; it shall
and smoke by day and the shining of not be pruned nor digged; but there
a flaming fire by night; for upon all shall come up a briers and thorns; I
the glory of Zion shall be a defence. will also command the clouds that
6 And there shall be a tabernacle they b rain no rain upon it.
for a shadow in the daytime from the 7 For the a vineyard of the Lord of
heat, and for a place of a refuge, and Hosts is the house of Israel, and the
a covert from storm and from rain. men of Judah his pleasant plant;
and he looked for b judgment, and
Chapter 15 behold, c oppression; for righteous-
The Lord’s vineyard (Israel) will be- ness, but behold, a cry.
come desolate, and His people will 8 Wo unto them that join a house
to house, till there can be no place,
be scattered—Woes will come upon that they may be placed alone in
them in their apostate and scattered the midst of the earth!
state—The Lord will lift an ensign 9 In mine ears, said the Lord of
and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 5. Hosts, of a truth many houses shall
About 559–545 b.c.
be desolate, and great and fair cit-
And then will I sing to my well-
a
ies without inhabitant.
beloved a song of my beloved, touch- 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall
ing his b vineyard. My well-beloved yield one a bath, and the seed of a
hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill. homer shall yield an ephah.
2 And he fenced it, and gathered 11 Wo unto them that rise up
out the stones thereof, and planted early in the morning, that they may
it with the choicest a vine, and built a
follow strong drink, that continue
a tower in the midst of it, and also until night, and b wine inflame
made a wine-press therein; and he them!
looked that it should bring forth 12 And the harp, and the a viol, the
grapes, and it brought forth wild tabret, and pipe, and wine are in
grapes. their feasts; but they b regard not
3 a Matt. 13:43 (41–43). 15 1 a Isa. 5:1 (1–30). 8 a Micah 2:2.
4 a 2 Ne. 13:24 (16–26). b tg Vineyard of the Lord. 10 a bd Weights and
tg Wash. 2 a Jer. 2:21. measures. See also
b Mal. 3:2; 4:1. 5 a Ps. 80:12 (8–15). Ezek. 45:11.
5 a Isa. 60:20 (1–3, 19–21). 6 a Isa. 7:23 (23–24); 32:13. 11 a Prov. 23:30 (29–32).
tg God, Presence of. b Lev. 26:4; b tg Drunkenness;
b Ex. 13:21; Jer. 3:3. Word of Wisdom.
Zech. 2:5. 7 a tg Vineyard of the Lord. 12 a Amos 6:5 (5–6).
6 a Isa. 25:4. b Amos 5:24. b Ps. 28:5.
tg Refuge. c tg Oppression. tg Rebellion.
85 2 Nephi 15 : 13–30
the work of the Lord, neither con- 23 Who justify the wicked for a re-
sider the operation of his hands. ward, and take away the righteous-
13 Therefore, my people are gone ness of the righteous from him!
into a captivity, because they have 24 Therefore, as the a fire devoureth
no b knowledge; and their honorable the b stubble, and the flame con
men are famished, and their mul- sumeth the c chaff, their d root shall
titude dried up with thirst. be rottenness, and their blossoms
14 Therefore, hell hath enlarged her- shall go up as dust; because they
self, and opened her mouth without have cast away the law of the Lord
measure; and their glory, and their of Hosts, and e despised the word of
multitude, and their pomp, and he the Holy One of Israel.
that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. 25 Therefore, is the a anger of the
15 And the mean man shall be Lord kindled against his people,
a
brought down, and the b mighty and he hath stretched forth his
man shall be humbled, and the hand against them, and hath smit-
eyes of the c lofty shall be humbled. ten them; and the hills did trem-
16 But the Lord of Hosts shall be ble, and their carcasses were torn
exalted in a judgment, and God that in the midst of the streets. For all
is holy shall be sanctified in righ- this his anger is not turned away,
teousness. but his hand is stretched out still.
17 Then shall the lambs feed after 26 And he will lift up an a ensign
their manner, and the waste places to the b nations from far, and will
of the a fat ones shall strangers eat. hiss unto them from the c end of the
18 Wo unto them that draw iniq- earth; and behold, they shall d come
uity with cords of a vanity, and sin with speed swiftly; none shall be
as it were with a cart rope; weary nor stumble among them.
19 That say: Let him a make speed, 27 None shall slumber nor sleep;
b
hasten his work, that we may c see neither shall the girdle of their
it; and let the counsel of the Holy loins be loosed, nor the latchet of
One of Israel draw nigh and come, their shoes be broken;
that we may know it. 28 Whose arrows shall be sharp,
20 Wo unto them that a call b evil and all their bows bent, and their
good, and good evil, that put c dark- horses’ hoofs shall be counted like
ness for light, and light for dark- flint, and their wheels like a whirl-
ness, that put bitter for sweet, and wind, their roaring like a lion.
sweet for bitter! 29 They shall roar like young a li-
21 Wo unto the a wise in their own ons; yea, they shall roar, and lay
eyes and b prudent in their own sight! hold of the prey, and shall carry
22 Wo unto the mighty to drink away safe, and none shall deliver.
a
wine, and men of strength to min- 30 And in that a day they shall roar
gle strong drink; against them like the roaring of the
13 a Lam. 1:3 (1–3). b Moro. 7:14 (14, 18). 133:64.
b Isa. 1:3; c 1 Jn. 1:6. c Luke 3:17;
Hosea 4:6. 21 a Prov. 3:7 (5–7); Mosiah 7:30 (29–31).
tg Knowledge. 2 Ne. 28:15. d Job 18:16 (16–21).
15 a Isa. 2:17 (11, 17). b tg Prudence. e 2 Sam. 12:9 (7–9).
b 2 Ne. 12:11. 22 a Prov. 31:4 (3–9). 25 a Deut. 32:21;
c tg Haughtiness. 23 a tg Bribe. D&C 63:32;
16 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 24 a Obad. 1:18; Moses 6:27.
17 a Isa. 10:16. 2 Ne. 20:17; 26 a tg Ensign.
18 a tg Vanity. 3 Ne. 20:16. b tg Nations.
19 a Jer. 17:15. b Joel 2:5; c 2 Ne. 29:2.
b tg Haste. 1 Ne. 22:15 (15, 23); d tg Israel, Gathering of.
c tg Sign Seekers. 2 Ne. 26:6 (4, 6); 29 a 3 Ne. 21:12 (12–13).
20 a D&C 64:16; 121:16. D&C 64:24 (23–24); 30 a tg Day of the Lord.
2 Nephi 16 : 1–17 : 3 86
sea; and if they look unto the land, 9 And he said: Go and tell this
behold, darkness and sorrow, and people—Hear ye indeed, but they
the light is darkened in the heav- understood not; and see ye indeed,
ens thereof. but they perceived not.
10 Make the heart of this people
Chapter 16 fat, and make their ears heavy,
and shut their eyes—lest they see
Isaiah sees the Lord—Isaiah’s sins are with their eyes, and a hear with
forgiven—He is called to prophesy—
He prophesies of the rejection by the their ears, and understand with their
b
heart, and be converted and be
Jews of Christ’s teachings—A remnant healed.
will return—Compare Isaiah 6. About 11 Then said I: Lord, how long?
559–545 b.c. And he said: Until the cities be
a
In the b year that king Uzziah died, wasted without inhabitant, and the
I c saw also the Lord sitting upon a houses without man, and the land
throne, high and lifted up, and his be utterly desolate;
train filled the temple. 12 And the Lord have a removed
2 Above it stood the a seraphim; each men far away, for there shall be
one had six wings; with twain he a great forsaking in the midst of
covered his face, and with twain the land.
he covered his feet, and with twain he 13 But yet there shall be a tenth,
did fly. and they shall return, and shall be
3 And one cried unto another, and eaten, as a teil tree, and as an oak
said: Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord whose substance is in them when
of Hosts; the whole earth is full of they cast their leaves; so the a holy
his a glory. seed shall be the substance thereof.
4 And the posts of the door moved
at the voice of him that cried, and Chapter 17
the house was filled with smoke. Ephraim and Syria wage war against
5 Then said I: Wo is unto me! for Judah—Christ will be born of a virgin—
I am undone; because I am a man Compare Isaiah 7. About 559–545 b.c.
of unclean lips; and I dwell in the
midst of a people of unclean lips; a
And it came to pass in the days of
for mine eyes have a seen the King, b
Ahaz the son of c Jotham, the son of
the Lord of Hosts. Uzziah, king of Judah, that d Rezin,
6 Then flew one of the seraphim king of Syria, and e Pekah the son of
unto me, having a live coal in his Remaliah, king of Israel, went up
hand, which he had taken with the toward Jerusalem to war against
tongs from off the altar; it, but could not prevail against it.
7 And he laid it upon my mouth, 2 And it was told the house of
and said: Lo, this has touched thy David, saying: Syria is confederate
lips; and thine a iniquity is taken with Ephraim. And his heart was
away, and thy sin purged. moved, and the heart of his people,
8 Also I heard the voice of the as the trees of the wood are moved
Lord, saying: a Whom shall I send, with the wind.
and who will go for us? Then I said: 3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah:
Here am I; send me. Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou
16 1 a Isa. 6:1 (1–13). Antemortal. 12 a 2 Kgs. 17:18 (18, 20);
b ie about 750 B.C. 7 a tg Cleanse; 25:21.
c John 12:41; 2 Ne. 11:2. Remission of Sins. 13 a Ezra 9:2.
2 a tg Cherubim. 8 a tg Called of God. 17 1 a Isa. 7:1 (1–25).
bd Seraphim. 10 a Matt. 13:14 (14–15); b 2 Kgs. 16:5;
3 a Ps. 72:19 (19–20). John 12:40; 2 Chr. 28:5 (5–6).
tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. Acts 28:26–27; c 2 Kgs. 15:32.
5 a tg Jesus Christ, Rom. 11:8. d 2 Kgs. 15:37 (36–38).
Appearances, b Prov. 2:2. e 2 Kgs. 15:25.
87 2 Nephi 17 : 4 –25
and Shearjashub thy son, at the end to refuse the evil and choose the
of the a conduit of the upper pool good, the land that thou abhorrest
in the highway of the fuller’s field; shall be forsaken of b both her kings.
4 And say unto him: Take heed, 17 The Lord shall a bring upon thee,
and be quiet; fear not, neither be and upon thy people, and upon thy
faint-hearted for the two tails of father’s house, days that have not
these smoking firebrands, for the come from the day that b Ephraim
fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, departed from Judah, the king of
and of the son of Remaliah. Assyria.
5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the 18 And it shall come to pass in
son of Remaliah, have taken evil that day that the Lord shall hiss
counsel against thee, saying: for the fly that is in the uttermost
6 Let us go up against Judah and part of Egypt, and for the bee that
vex it, and let us make a breach is in the land of Assyria.
therein for us, and set a king in the 19 And they shall come, and shall
midst of it, yea, the son of Tabeal. rest all of them in the desolate val-
7 Thus saith the Lord God: a It shall leys, and in the holes of the rocks,
not stand, neither shall it come to and upon all thorns, and upon all
pass. bushes.
8 For the head of Syria is Damas- 20 In the same day shall the Lord
cus, and the head of Damascus, shave with a a razor that is hired,
Rezin; and within threescore and by them beyond the river, by the
five years shall Ephraim be a broken king of Assyria, the head, and the
that it be not a people. hair of the feet; and it shall also
9 And the head of Ephraim is consume the beard.
Samaria, and the head of Samaria 21 And it shall come to pass in that
is Remaliah’s son. If ye will a not day, a man shall nourish a young
believe surely ye shall not be es- cow and two sheep;
tablished. 22 And it shall come to pass, for
10 Moreover, the Lord spake again the abundance of milk they shall
unto Ahaz, saying: give he shall eat butter; for butter
11 Ask thee a a sign of the Lord thy and honey shall every one eat that
God; ask it either in the depths, or is left in the land.
in the heights above. 23 And it shall come to pass in
12 But Ahaz said: I will not ask, that day, every place shall be, where
neither will I a tempt the Lord. there were a thousand vines at a
13 And he said: Hear ye now, O thousand silverlings, which shall
house of David; is it a small thing be for briers and thorns.
for you to weary men, but will ye 24 With arrows and with bows
weary my God also? shall men come thither, because
14 Therefore, the Lord himself shall all the land shall become briers
give you a sign—Behold, a a virgin and thorns.
shall conceive, and shall bear a son, 25 And all hills that shall be digged
and shall call his name b Immanuel. with the mattock, there shall not
15 Butter and a honey shall he eat, come thither the fear of briers and
that he may know to refuse the evil thorns; but it shall be for the send-
and to choose the good. ing forth of oxen, and the treading
16 For a before the child shall know of lesser cattle.
3 a 2 Kgs. 18:17; 11 a Judg. 6:39 (36–40). 16 a Isa. 8:4;
Isa. 36:2. tg Signs. 2 Ne. 18:4.
7 a Prov. 21:30; 12 a ie test, try, or prove. b 2 Kgs. 15:30; 16:9.
Isa. 8:10 (9–10). 14 a Isa. 7:14. 17 a 2 Chr. 28:19 (19–21).
8 a tg Israel, Scattering of. b Isa. 8:8; b 1 Kgs. 12:19 (16–19).
9 a 2 Chr. 20:20. 2 Ne. 18:8, 10. 20 a 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–8);
tg Unbelief. 15 a 2 Sam. 17:29. 2 Chr. 28:20 (20–21).
2 Nephi 18 : 1–19 88
Chapter 18 9 a Associate yourselves, O ye

people, and ye shall be broken in
Christ will be as a stone of stumbling pieces; and give ear all ye of far
and a rock of offense—Seek the Lord, countries; gird yourselves, and ye
not peeping wizards—Turn to the law shall be broken in pieces; gird your-
and to the testimony for guidance— selves, and ye shall be broken in
Compare Isaiah 8. About 559–545 b.c. pieces.
Moreover, the word of the Lord 10 Take counsel together, and it
said unto me: Take thee a great a roll, shall come to naught; speak the
and write in it with a man’s pen, word, and it shall not stand; for
concerning b Maher-shalal-hash-baz. God is with us.
2 And I took unto me faithful 11 For the Lord spake thus to me
a
witnesses to record, Uriah the with a strong hand, and instructed
priest, and Zechariah the son of me that I should not walk in the
Jeberechiah. way of this people, saying:
3 And I went unto the prophetess; 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to
and she conceived and bare a son. all to whom this people shall say, A
Then said the Lord to me: a Call his a
confederacy; neither fear ye their
name, Maher-shalal-hash-baz. fear, nor be afraid.
4 For behold, a the child shall b not 13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts him-
have knowledge to cry, My father, self, and let him be your fear, and
and my mother, before the riches let him be your dread.
of Damascus and the c spoil of d Sa- 14 And he shall be for a sanctuary;
maria shall be taken away before but for a a stone of b stumbling, and
the king of e Assyria. for a c rock of d offense to both the
5 The Lord spake also unto me houses of Israel, for a gin and a e snare
again, saying: to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
6 Forasmuch as this people refus- 15 And many among them shall
eth the waters of a Shiloah that go a
stumble and fall, and be broken,
softly, and rejoice in b Rezin and and be snared, and be taken.
Remaliah’s son; 16 a Bind up the testimony, seal the
7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord law among my disciples.
bringeth up upon them the waters 17 And I will wait upon the Lord,
of the river, strong and many, even that a hideth his face from the house
the king of a Assyria and all his glory; of Jacob, and I will look for him.
and he shall come up over all his 18 Behold, I and the children
channels, and go over all his banks. whom the Lord hath given me are
8 And he shall pass through Ju- for a signs and for wonders in Is-
dah; he shall overflow and go over, rael from the Lord of Hosts, which
he shall a reach even to the neck; dwelleth in Mount Zion.
and the stretching out of his wings 19 And when they shall say unto
shall fill the breadth of thy land, you: Seek unto them that have
O Immanuel. a
familiar spirits, and unto b wizards
18 1 a Isa. 8:1 (1–22). 6 a Neh. 3:15; 1 Pet. 2:8 (4–8);
b heb To speed to the John 9:7. Jacob 4:15.
spoil, he hasteneth b Isa. 7:1 (1–6). c tg Rock.
the prey. 7 a Isa. 10:12. d Luke 7:23.
2 a tg Witness. 8 a Isa. 30:28. e Mosiah 7:29.
3 a 2 Ne. 18:18. 9 a Joel 3:9 (9–14). 15 a Matt. 21:44.
4 a 2 Ne. 17:16. 12 a Isa. 31:1 (1–3). 16 a Dan. 12:9.
b Isa. 8:4. 14 a Rom. 9:33 (32–33). 17 a Isa. 54:8.
c 2 Kgs. 15:29 (29–30). tg Cornerstone; 18 a 2 Ne. 18:3 (1–3).
d 2 Kgs. 17:6. Jesus Christ, Prophecies 19 a Moro. 10:30.
e 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); about. tg Sorcery.
2 Ne. 20:12. b Isa. 8:14 (13–15); b Lev. 20:6.
tg Israel, Scattering of. Luke 2:34;
89 2 Nephi 18 : 20–19 : 14
that peep and mutter—c should not 4 For thou hast broken the yoke
a people seek unto their God for of a his burden, and the staff of his
the living to hear from the dead? shoulder, the rod of his b oppressor.
20 To the a law and to the testi- 5 For every battle of the warrior is
mony; and if they speak not ac- with confused noise, and garments
cording to this word, it is because rolled in blood; but a this shall be
there is no light in them. with burning and fuel of fire.
21 And they shall pass through it 6 For unto us a a child is born, unto
hardly bestead and hungry; and it us a son is given; and the b govern-
shall come to pass that when they ment shall be upon his shoulder;
shall be hungry, they shall fret and his name shall be called, Won-
themselves, and curse their king derful, Counselor, The c Mighty God,
and their God, and look upward. The d Everlasting Father, The Prince
22 And they shall look unto the of e Peace.
earth and behold trouble, and a dark- 7 Of the increase of a government
ness, dimness of anguish, and shall and peace b there is no end, upon
be driven to darkness. the throne of c David, and upon his
kingdom to order it, and to estab-
Chapter 19 lish it with judgment and with jus-
tice from henceforth, even forever.
Isaiah speaks messianically—The peo- The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will
ple in darkness will see a great light— perform this.
Unto us a child is born—He will be 8 The Lord sent his word unto Ja-
the Prince of Peace and will reign on cob and it hath lighted upon Israel.
David’s throne—Compare Isaiah 9. 9 And all the people shall know,
About 559–545 b.c. even Ephraim and the inhabitants
a
Nevertheless, the dimness shall of Samaria, that say in the pride
not be such as was in her vexation, and stoutness of heart:
when at first he lightly afflicted the 10 The bricks are fallen down, but
b
land of c Zebulun, and the land of we will build with hewn a stones;
d
Naphtali, and afterwards did more the sycamores are cut down, but
grievously afflict by the way of the we will change them into b cedars.
Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee 11 Therefore the Lord shall set up
of the nations. the adversaries of a Rezin against
2 The people that walked in dark- him, and join his enemies together;
ness have seen a great light; they 12 The Syrians before and the Phi-
that dwell in the land of the shadow listines behind; and they shall a de-
of death, upon them hath the light vour Israel with open mouth. For all
shined. this his b anger is not turned away,
3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, but his hand is stretched out still.
and a increased the joy—they joy 13 For the people turneth not unto
before thee according to the joy in a
him that smiteth them, neither do
harvest, and as men rejoice when they seek the Lord of Hosts.
they divide the spoil. 14 Therefore will the Lord cut off
19 c
1 Sam. 28:11 (8–20). 6 a Isa. 7:14; D&C 27:16; 111:8.
20 a Luke 16:29 (29–31). Luke 2:11. 7 a tg Kingdom of God,
22 a Isa. 5:30. b Matt. 28:18. on Earth.
19 1 a
Isa. 9:1 (1–21). c Titus 2:13; b Dan. 2:44.
b Matt. 4:15 (15–16). Mosiah 7:27. c Ezek. 37:24.
c Josh. 19:10 (10–16). tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah; 10 a 1 Kgs. 5:17.
d Josh. 19:33 (32–39). Jesus Christ, Power of. b 1 Kgs. 5:6.
3 a Isa. 9:3. d 2 Ne. 26:12; 11 a 2 Kgs. 16:9 (7–9).
4 a ie Israel, the nation Mosiah 3:5; 12 a 2 Kgs. 17:6 (1–18).
mentioned in v. 3. Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44); b Isa. 5:25; 10:4;
b tg Oppression. Moro. 7:22; 8:18. Jer. 4:8.
5 a Mal. 4:1. e Micah 5:5; 13 a Amos 4:10 (6–12).
2 Nephi 19 : 15–20 : 10 90
from Israel head and tail, branch after the Lord comes again—The rem-
and rush a in one day. nant of Jacob will return in that day—
15 The a ancient, he is the head; Compare Isaiah 10. About 559–545 b.c.
and the prophet that teacheth lies, a
Wo unto them that decree b un-
he is the tail. righteous decrees, and that write
16 For the a leaders of this people grievousness which they have pre-
cause them to err; and they that are
scribed;
b
led of them are destroyed. 2 To turn away the needy from
17 Therefore the Lord shall have judgment, and to take away the
no joy in their young men, neither right from the a poor of my people,
shall have a mercy on their fatherless that b widows may be their prey, and
and b widows; for c every one of them that they may rob the fatherless!
is a hypocrite and an d evildoer, and
every mouth speaketh e folly. For all 3 And what will ye do in the day
this his anger is not turned away, of visitation, and in the desolation
but his f hand is stretched out still. which shall come from far? to whom
will ye flee for help? and where will
18 For a wickedness burneth as ye leave your glory ?
the fire; it shall devour the briers
and thorns, and shall kindle in the 4 Without me they shall bow down
thickets of the forests, and they under the prisoners, and they shall
shall mount up like the lifting up fall under the slain. For all this his
of smoke. anger is not turned away, but his
hand is stretched out still.
19 Through the wrath of the Lord 5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine an-
of Hosts is the a land darkened, and
the people shall be as the fuel of the ger, and the staff in their hand is
fire; b no man shall spare his brother.
a
their indignation.
6 I will send him a against a hypo
20 And he a shall snatch on the right critical nation, and against the
hand and be hungry; and he shall
b
eat on the left hand and they shall people of my wrath will I give him
not be satisfied; they shall eat ev- a charge to take the spoil, and to
ery man the flesh of his own arm— take the prey, and to tread them
21 Manasseh, a Ephraim; and down like the mire of the streets.
Ephraim, Manasseh; they together 7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, nei-
shall be against b Judah. For all this ther doth his heart think so; but in
his anger is not turned away, but his heart it is to destroy and cut off
his hand is stretched out still. nations not a few.
8 For he saith: Are not my a princes
Chapter 20 altogether kings?
9 Is not a Calno as b Carchemish?
The destruction of Assyria is a type Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not
of the destruction of the wicked at the Samaria as c Damascus?
Second Coming—Few people will be left 10 As a my hand hath founded the
14 a Isa. 10:17. D&C 35:7. b tg Injustice.
15 a Isa. 9:15. f 2 Ne. 28:32; 2 a Amos 4:1.
16 a Isa. 1:23. Jacob 5:47; 6:4. b tg Widows.
tg Leadership. 18 a Mal. 4:1. 5 a Isa. 10:5.
b tg Trust Not in the Arm 19 a Isa. 8:22. 6 a ie against Israel.
of Flesh. b Micah 7:2 (2–6). tg Hypocrisy.
17 a tg Mercy. 20 a Lev. 26:26 (26, 29). 8 a 2 Kgs. 18:33 (33–35);
b tg Widows. b Deut. 28:53 (53–57). 19:10 (10–13).
c Micah 7:2 (2–3). 21 a tg Israel, Joseph, 9 a Amos 6:2 (1–2).
d Prov. 1:16; People of. b 2 Chr. 35:20.
D&C 64:16. b tg Israel, Judah, c 2 Kgs. 16:9.
e Eccl. 10:12 (1–3, 12); People of. 10 a ie the king of Assyria’s
2 Ne. 9:28 (28–29); 20 1 a Isa. 10:1 (1–34). hand (vv. 10–11).
91 2 Nephi 20 : 11–26
kingdoms of the idols, and whose 18 And shall consume the glory
graven images did excel them of of his forest, and of his fruitful
Jerusalem and of Samaria; field, both soul and body; and they
11 Shall I not, as I have done unto shall be as when a standard-bearer
Samaria and her a idols, so do to Je- fainteth.
rusalem and to her idols? 19 And the a rest of the trees of
12 Wherefore it shall come to pass his forest shall be few, that a child
that when the Lord hath performed may write them.
his whole work upon Mount Zion 20 And it shall come to pass in that
and upon Jerusalem, I will punish day, that the remnant of Israel, and
the fruit of the stout heart of the such as are escaped of the a house
king of a Assyria, and the glory of of Jacob, shall no more again b stay
his high looks. upon him that smote them, but
13 For a he saith: By the strength shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy
of b my hand and by my wisdom I One of Israel, in truth.
have done these things; for I am 21 The a remnant shall return, yea,
prudent; and I have moved the bor- even the remnant of Jacob, unto the
ders of the people, and have robbed mighty God.
their treasures, and I have put down 22 For though thy people a Israel
the inhabitants like a valiant man; be as the sand of the sea, yet a rem-
14 And my hand hath found as a nant of them shall b return; the c con-
nest the riches of the people; and sumption decreed shall overflow
as one gathereth eggs that are left with righteousness.
have I gathered all the earth; and 23 For the Lord God of Hosts shall
there was none that moved the wing, make a a consumption, even deter-
or opened the mouth, or peeped. mined in all the land.
15 Shall the a ax boast itself against 24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord
him that heweth therewith? Shall God of Hosts: O my people that
the saw magnify itself against him dwellest in Zion, a be not afraid of
that shaketh it? As if the rod should the Assyrian; he shall smite thee
shake itself against them that lift it with a rod, and shall lift up his
up, or as if the staff should lift up staff against thee, after the b man-
itself as if it were no wood! ner of Egypt.
16 Therefore shall the Lord, the 25 For yet a very little while, and
Lord of Hosts, send among his fat the a indignation shall cease, and
ones, leanness; and under his glory mine anger in their destruction.
he shall kindle a burning like the 26 And the Lord of Hosts shall a stir
burning of a fire. up a scourge for him according to
17 And the light of Israel shall be for the slaughter of b Midian at the rock
a a fire, and his Holy One for a flame, of Oreb; and as his rod was upon
and shall burn and shall devour his the sea so shall he lift it up after
thorns and his briers in one day; the manner of c Egypt.
11 a Ezek. 36:18 (16–20). army of Assyria. 23 a Dan. 9:27.
12 a 2 Kgs. 16:7 (7–18); 20 a Amos 9:8 (8–9); 24 a Isa. 37:6 (6–7).
Zeph. 2:13; 2 Ne. 6:11 (10–11). b tg Israel, Bondage of,
2 Ne. 18:4 (4–7). b ie depend upon. in Egypt;
13 a ie the king of Assyria 2 Kgs. 16:8 (7–9); Israel, Bondage of, in
(vv. 13–14). 2 Chr. 28:21 (20–21). Other Lands.
b Isa. 37:24 (24–38). 21 a Isa. 11:11. 25 a Isa. 10:25;
15 a ie Can the king tg Israel, Remnant of. Dan. 11:36.
prosper against God? 22 a Gen. 22:17; 26 a 2 Kgs. 19:35.
17 a Obad. 1:18; Rom. 9:27. b Gen. 25:2 (1–6);
2 Ne. 15:24; b tg Israel, Gathering of. Judg. 7:25;
3 Ne. 20:16. c Isa. 28:22. Isa. 9:4.
19 a ie the remnants of the tg World, End of. c Ex. 14:27 (26–27).
2 Nephi 20 : 27–21 : 9 92
27 And it shall come to pass in a

And there shall b come forth a rod
that day that his a burden shall be out of the c stem of Jesse, and a
taken away from off thy shoulder, d
branch shall grow out of his roots.
and his yoke from off thy neck, and 2 And the a Spirit of the Lord shall
the yoke shall be destroyed because rest upon him, the spirit of b wis-
of the b anointing. dom and c understanding, the spirit
28 a He is come to Aiath, he is of counsel and might, the spirit of
passed to Migron; at Michmash he knowledge and of the fear of the
hath laid up his carriages. Lord;
29 They are gone over the a passage; 3 And shall make him of quick
they have taken up their lodging at understanding in the fear of the
b
Geba; Ramath is afraid; c Gibeah of Lord; and he shall not a judge after
Saul is fled. the sight of his eyes, neither reprove
30 Lift up the voice, O daughter of after the hearing of his ears.
a
Gallim; cause it to be heard unto 4 But with a righteousness shall he
Laish, O poor b Anathoth. b
judge the poor, and reprove with
31 Madmenah is removed; the in- equity for the c meek of the earth;
habitants of Gebim gather them- and he shall d smite the earth with
selves to flee. the e rod of his mouth, and with the
32 As yet shall he remain at a Nob breath of his lips shall he slay the
that day; he shall shake his hand wicked.
against the mount of the daughter 5 And a righteousness shall be the
of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of the girdle of his reins.
Hosts shall lop the bough with 6 The a wolf also shall dwell with
terror; and the a high ones of stat- the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
ure shall be b hewn down; and the down with the kid, and the calf and
c
haughty shall be humbled. the young lion and fatling together;
34 And he shall cut down the and a little child shall lead them.
thickets of the forests with iron, and 7 And the cow and the bear shall
Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one. feed; their young ones shall lie
down together; and the lion shall
Chapter 21 eat straw like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shall play
The stem of Jesse (Christ) will judge on the hole of the asp, and the
in righteousness—The knowledge of weaned child shall put his hand
God will cover the earth in the Millen- on the cockatrice’s den.
nium—The Lord will raise an ensign 9 They shall a not hurt nor b destroy
and gather Israel—Compare Isaiah 11. in all my holy mountain, for the
About 559–545 b.c. earth shall be full of the d knowledge
c
27 a Isa. 14:25. b Ezek. 17:24; Mosiah 29:12.

b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. Amos 2:9; b Ps. 72:4 (2–4).
28 a ie The Assyrian D&C 112:8 (3–8). tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
invasion forces c Ps. 18:27; c tg Meek.
introduced in v. 5 3 Ne. 25:1; d Ps. 2:9.
progress toward D&C 29:9. e 2 Thes. 2:8;
Jerusalem, vv. 28–32. 21 1 a Isa. 11:1 (1–16). Rev. 19:15.
29 a 1 Sam. 13:23. b Isa. 53:2; 5 a tg Jesus Christ,
b Neh. 11:31. Rev. 5:5. Millennial Reign.
c 1 Sam. 11:4. c D&C 113:2 (1–2). 6 a Isa. 65:25.
30 a 1 Sam. 25:44. d tg Jesus Christ, Davidic 9 a Isa. 2:4.
b Josh. 21:18. Descent of. b tg War.
32 a 1 Sam. 21:1; 22:19; 2 a Isa. 61:1 (1–3). c Hab. 2:14.
Neh. 11:32. b 1 Kgs. 3:28. d Ps. 66:4;
33 a Obad. 1:3 (3–4); c 1 Kgs. 3:11 (10–11). D&C 88:104.
Hel. 4:12 (12–13); 3 a 2 Ne. 12:4. tg Knowledge;
D&C 101:42. 4 a Ps. 50:6; Millennium.
93 2 Nephi 21 : 10–22 : 6
of the Lord, as the waters cover 16 And there shall be a a highway

the sea. for the remnant of his people which
10 And in that day there shall be shall be left, from Assyria, like as
a a root of Jesse, which shall stand it was to Israel in the day that he
for an ensign of the people; to it came up out of the land of Egypt.
shall the b Gentiles seek; and his
c
rest shall be glorious. Chapter 22
11 And it shall come to pass in
that day that the Lord shall set his In the millennial day all men will praise
hand again the a second time to re- the Lord—He will dwell among them—
cover the remnant of his people Compare Isaiah 12. About 559–545 b.c.
which shall be left, from b Assyria, And in that day thou shalt say:
a
and from Egypt, and from Pathros, O Lord, I will praise thee; though
and from Cush, and from Elam, and thou wast angry with me thine an-
from c Shinar, and from Hamath, ger is turned away, and thou com-
and from the islands of the sea. fortedst me.
12 And he shall set up an a ensign 2 Behold, God is my salvation; I
for the nations, and shall assemble will a trust, and not be afraid; for
the b outcasts of Israel, and c gather the Lord b Jehovah is my c strength
together the dispersed of Judah and my d song; he also has become
from the four corners of the earth. my salvation.
13 The a envy of Ephraim also shall 3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw
depart, and the adversaries of Judah a
water out of the wells of salvation.
shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not 4 And in that day shall ye say:
b
envy c Judah, and Judah shall not Praise the Lord, call upon his name,
a
vex Ephraim. declare his doings among the peo-
14 But they shall fly upon the ple, make mention that his name
shoulders of the a Philistines towards is exalted.
the west; they shall spoil them of 5 a Sing unto the Lord; for he hath
the east together; they shall lay done excellent things; this is known
their hand upon b Edom and c Moab; in all the earth.
and the children of Ammon shall 6 a Cry out and shout, thou inhabi
obey them. tant of Zion; for great is the Holy
15 And the Lord shall utterly a de- One of Israel in the midst of thee.
stroy the tongue of the Egyptian
sea; and with his mighty wind Chapter 23
he shall shake his hand over the
river, and shall smite it in the seven The destruction of Babylon is a type of
streams, and make men go over b dry the destruction at the Second Coming—
shod. It will be a day of wrath and vengeance
10 a Rom. 15:12; tg Envy. Hel. 12:1.
D&C 113:5 (5–6). c tg Israel, Joseph, b Ex. 15:2;
b D&C 45:9 (9–10). People of; Ps. 83:18.
c D&C 19:9. Israel, Judah, People of. tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
tg Earth, Renewal of. 14 a Obad. 1:19 (18–19). c tg Strength.
11 a 2 Ne. 6:14; 25:17; 29:1. b Lam. 4:21. d tg Singing.
b Zech. 10:10. c Gen. 19:37 (30–38). 3 a tg Living Water.
c Gen. 10:10. 15 a Zech. 10:11. 4 a tg Praise;
12 a tg Ensign. b Rev. 16:12. Thanksgiving.
b 3 Ne. 15:15; 16:1 (1–4). 16 a Isa. 11:16; 19:23; 5 a Ps. 57:7 (7–11);
c Neh. 1:9; 35:8 (8–10); 108:1 (1–5);
1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); D&C 133:27. Alma 26:8;
D&C 45:25 (24–25). tg Earth, Renewal of. D&C 136:28.
tg Israel, Gathering of. 22 1 a Isa. 12:1 (1–6). 6 a Isa. 54:1 (1–8);
13 a Jer. 3:18. 2 a Ps. 36:7 (7–8); Zeph. 3:14 (14–20);
b Ezek. 37:22 (16–22). Mosiah 4:6; Zech. 2:10 (10–13).
2 Nephi 23 : 1–19 94
—Babylon (the world) will fall forever— the moon shall not cause her light
Compare Isaiah 13. About 559–545 b.c. to shine.
11 And I will a punish the world
a
The burden of b Babylon, which for evil, and the b wicked for their
Isaiah the son of Amoz did see. iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy
2 Lift ye up a banner upon the of the c proud to cease, and will lay
high mountain, exalt the voice unto down the haughtiness of the terrible.
them, a shake the hand, that they 12 I will make a a man more pre-
may go into the gates of the nobles. cious than fine gold; even a man
3 I have commanded my sanctified than the golden wedge of Ophir.
ones, I have also called my a mighty 13 Therefore, I will a shake the
ones, for mine anger is not upon heavens, and the earth shall b re-
them that rejoice in my highness. move out of her place, in the wrath
4 The noise of the multitude in of the Lord of Hosts, and in the day
the mountains like as of a great of his fierce anger.
people, a tumultuous noise of the 14 And it shall be as the chased roe,
a
kingdoms of nations b gathered to- and as a sheep that no man taketh
gether, the Lord of Hosts mustereth up; and they shall every man turn
the hosts of the battle. to his own people, and flee every
5 They come from a far country, one into his own a land.
from the end of heaven, yea, the 15 Every one that is proud shall
Lord, and the weapons of his indig- be thrust through; yea, and every
nation, to destroy the whole land. one that is a joined to the wicked
6 Howl ye, for the a day of the Lord shall fall by the sword.
is at hand; it shall come as a de- 16 Their a children also shall be
struction from the Almighty. b
dashed to pieces before their eyes;
7 Therefore shall all hands be their houses shall be spoiled and
faint, every man’s heart shall a melt; their wives ravished.
8 And they shall be afraid; pangs 17 Behold, I will stir up the a Medes
and sorrows shall take hold of them; against them, which shall not re-
they shall be amazed one at another; gard silver and gold, nor shall they
their faces shall be as flames. delight in it.
9 Behold, the day of the Lord 18 Their bows shall also dash the
cometh, cruel both with wrath and young men to pieces; and they shall
fierce anger, to lay the land deso- have no a pity on the fruit of the
late; and he shall a destroy the sin- womb; their eyes shall not spare
ners thereof out of it. children.
10 For the a stars of heaven and 19 And a Babylon, the glory of king-
the b constellations thereof shall not doms, the beauty of the Chaldees’
give their c light; the d sun shall be excellency, shall be as when God
darkened in his going forth, and overthrew b Sodom and Gomorrah.
23 1 a Isa. 13:1 (1–22). Ezek. 32:7 (7–8); Heb. 12:26.
b tg Babylon. Rev. 6:13 (12–13). b tg Earth, Renewal of.
2 a ie wave the hand, give b tg Astronomy. 14 a tg Lands of Inheritance.
a signal. c Joel 3:15. 15 a Lam. 2:9;
3 a Joel 3:11. d tg World, End of. Alma 59:6 (5–6).
4 a Joel 3:14 (11, 14); 11 a Isa. 24:6; 16 a Job 27:14 (13–15).
Zeph. 3:8; Mal. 4:1. b Ps. 137:9 (8–9).
Zech. 14:2 (2–3). b Ex. 34:7; 17 a Isa. 21:2.
b Zech. 12:3 (2–9). Prov. 21:12. 18 a Lam. 2:2 (2, 17, 21).
6 a tg Day of the Lord. c Job 40:11; 19 a Isa. 14:15 (4–27).
7 a Jer. 9:7; 2 Ne. 12:12; b Gen. 19:24 (24–25);
D&C 133:41. D&C 64:24. Deut. 29:23;
9 a tg Earth, Cleansing of. 12 a Isa. 4:1 (1–4). Jer. 49:18;
10 a Isa. 24:23; 13 a Hag. 2:6 (6–7); 2 Ne. 13:9.
95 2 Nephi 23 : 20–24 : 13
20 It shall never be a inhabited, 3 And it shall come to pass in that

neither shall it be dwelt in from day that the Lord shall give thee
generation to generation: neither a
rest, from thy sorrow, and from thy
shall the Arabian pitch tent there; fear, and from the hard bondage
neither shall the shepherds make wherein thou wast made to serve.
their fold there. 4 And it shall come to pass in
21 But a wild beasts of the desert that day, that thou shalt take up
shall lie there; and their houses this proverb a against the king of
shall be full of doleful creatures; b
Babylon, and say: How hath the
and owls shall dwell there, and sa- oppressor ceased, the golden city
tyrs shall dance there. ceased!
22 And the wild beasts of the islands 5 The Lord hath broken the staff
shall cry in their desolate houses, and of the a wicked, the scepters of the
dragons in their pleasant palaces; rulers.
and her time is near to come, and 6 a He who smote the people in
her day shall not be prolonged. For I wrath with a continual stroke, he
will destroy her speedily; yea, for that ruled the nations in anger, is
I will be merciful unto my people, persecuted, and none hindereth.
but the wicked shall perish. 7 The whole earth is at a rest, and is
quiet; they break forth into b singing.
Chapter 24 8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee,
Israel will be gathered and will enjoy and also the cedars of Lebanon,
millennial rest—Lucifer was cast out saying: Since thou art laid down no
of heaven for rebellion—Israel will tri- feller is come up against us.
umph over Babylon (the world)—Com- 9 a Hell from beneath is moved for
thee to meet thee at thy coming; it
pare Isaiah 14. About 559–545 b.c. stirreth up the b dead for thee, even
a
For the Lord will have mercy on all the chief ones of the earth; it
Jacob, and will yet b choose Israel, hath raised up from their thrones
and set them in their own land; and all the kings of the nations.
the c strangers shall be joined with 10 All they shall speak and say unto
them, and they shall cleave to the thee: Art thou also become weak
house of Jacob. as we? Art thou become like unto us?
2 And the people shall take them 11 Thy pomp is brought down to
and bring them to their place; yea, the grave; the noise of thy viols is
from far unto the ends of the earth; not heard; the worm is spread un-
and they shall return to their a lands der thee, and the worms cover thee.
of promise. And the house of Israel 12 a How art thou fallen from
shall b possess them, and the land heaven, O b Lucifer, son of the
of the Lord shall be for c servants morning! Art thou cut down to
and handmaids; and they shall take the ground, which did weaken the
them captives unto whom they were nations!
captives; and they shall d rule over 13 For thou hast said in thy heart:
their oppressors. a
I will ascend into heaven, I will
20 a Jer. 50:39 (3, 39–40); Earth. tg Hell.
51:29 (29, 62). 3 a Josh. 1:13; b tg Spirits in Prison.
21 a Isa. 34:14 (11–15). D&C 84:24. 12 a ie The fallen king of
24 1 a Isa. 14:1 (1–32). 4 a Hab. 2:6 (6–8). Babylon is typified by
b Zech. 1:17; 2:12. b tg Babylon. the fallen “son of the
c Isa. 60:3 (3–5, 10). 5 a tg Earth, Cleansing of; morning,” Lucifer in
tg Stranger. Wickedness. vv. 12–15.
2 a tg Promised Lands. 6 a ie Babylon. D&C 76:26.
b Amos 9:12. 7 a tg Earth, Renewal of. b tg Devil.
c Isa. 60:14 (10–12, 14). b Isa. 55:12 (12–13). 13 a Moses 4:1 (1–4).
d tg Kingdom of God, on 9 a Ezek. 32:21.
2 Nephi 24 : 14–32 96
exalt my throne above the stars of shall it come to pass; and as I have
God; I will sit also upon the mount purposed, so shall it stand—
of the congregation, in the sides of 25 That I will bring the Assyrian in
the north; my land, and upon my mountains
14 a I will ascend above the heights tread him under foot; then shall his
of the clouds; I will be like the a
yoke depart from off them, and
Most High. his burden depart from off their
15 Yet thou shalt be brought down shoulders.
to hell, to the sides of the a pit. 26 This is the purpose that is pur-
16 They that see thee shall nar- posed upon the whole earth; and
rowly look upon thee, and shall this is the hand that is stretched
consider thee, and shall say: Is this out upon all nations.
the man that made the earth to 27 For the Lord of Hosts hath pur-
tremble, that did shake kingdoms? posed, and who shall disannul? And
17 And made the world as a wil- his hand is stretched out, and who
derness, and destroyed the cities shall turn it back?
thereof, and opened not the house 28 In the year that king a Ahaz died
of his prisoners? was this burden.
18 All the kings of the nations, yea, 29 Rejoice not thou, whole Pales-
all of them, lie in glory, every one tina, because the rod of him that
of them in his own house. a
smote thee is broken; for out of
19 But thou art cast out of thy the serpent’s root shall come forth
grave like an abominable branch, a cockatrice, and his b fruit shall be
and the remnant of those that are a c fiery flying serpent.
slain, thrust through with a sword, 30 And the firstborn of the poor
that go down to the stones of the shall feed, and the needy shall lie
pit; as a carcass trodden under feet. down in safety; and I will kill thy
20 Thou shalt not be joined with root with famine, and he shall slay
them in burial, because thou hast thy remnant.
destroyed thy land and slain thy 31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou,
people; the a seed of b evil-doers whole Palestina, art dissolved; for
shall never be renowned. there shall come from the north a
21 Prepare slaughter for his chil- smoke, and none shall be alone in
dren for the a iniquities of their his appointed times.
fathers, that they do not rise, nor 32 What shall then answer the
possess the land, nor fill the face messengers of the nations? That
of the world with cities. the Lord hath founded a Zion, and
22 For I will rise up against them, the b poor of his people shall trust
saith the Lord of Hosts, and cut off in it.
from Babylon the a name, and rem-
nant, and son, and b nephew, saith Chapter 25
the Lord.
23 I will also make it a a possession Nephi glories in plainness—Isaiah’s
for the bittern, and pools of water; prophecies will be understood in the
and I will sweep it with the besom of last days—The Jews will return from
destruction, saith the Lord of Hosts. Babylon, crucify the Messiah, and be
24 The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, scattered and scourged—They will
saying: Surely as I have thought, so be restored when they believe in the
14 a 2 Thes. 2:4. 22 a Prov. 10:7; b 2 Kgs. 18:8 (1, 8).
15 a Ps. 28:1; 88:4; Jer. 51:62. c tg Jesus Christ, Types
1 Ne. 14:3. b Job 18:19. of, in Anticipation.
20 a Ps. 21:10 (10–11); 37:28; 23 a Isa. 34:11 (11–15). 32 a tg Zion.
109:13. 25 a Isa. 10:27. b Zeph. 3:12.
b tg Wickedness. 28 a 2 Kgs. 16:20.
21 a Ex. 20:5. 29 a 2 Chr. 26:6.
97 2 Nephi 25 : 1–9
Messiah—He will first come six hundred the words of a Isaiah, for I came out
years after Lehi left Jerusalem—The from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath
Nephites keep the law of Moses and beheld the things of the b Jews, and
believe in Christ, who is the Holy One I know that the Jews do c understand
of Israel. About 559–545 b.c. the things of the prophets, and there
is none other people that under-
Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat stand the things which were spoken
concerning the words which I have unto the Jews like unto them, save
written, which have been spoken it be that they are taught after the
by the mouth of Isaiah. For behold, manner of the things of the Jews.
Isaiah spake many things which 6 But behold, I, Nephi, have not
were a hard for many of my people taught my children after the man-
to understand; for they know not ner of the Jews; but behold, I, of
concerning the manner of prophe myself, have dwelt at Jerusalem,
sying among the Jews. wherefore I know concerning the
2 For I, Nephi, have not taught regions round about; and I have
them many things concerning the made mention unto my children
manner of the Jews; for their a works concerning the judgments of God,
were works of darkness, and their which a hath come to pass among the
doings were doings of abominations. Jews, unto my children, according
3 Wherefore, I write unto my peo- to all that which Isaiah hath spo-
ple, unto all those that shall receive ken, and I do not write them.
hereafter these things which I write, 7 But behold, I proceed with mine
a
that they may know the judgments own prophecy, according to my
of God, that they come upon all na- a
plainness; in the which I b know
tions, according to the word which that no man can err; nevertheless,
he hath spoken. in the days that the prophecies of
4 Wherefore, hearken, O my peo- Isaiah shall be fulfilled men shall
ple, which are of the house of Is- know of a surety, at the times when
rael, and give ear unto my words; they shall come to pass.
for because the words of Isaiah are 8 Wherefore, they are of a worth
not plain unto you, nevertheless unto the children of men, and he
they are plain unto all those that that supposeth that they are not,
are filled with the a spirit of b proph- unto them will I speak particularly,
ecy. But I give unto you a c prophecy, and confine the words unto mine
according to the spirit which is in b
own people; for I know that they
me; wherefore I shall prophesy ac- shall be of great worth unto them in
cording to the d plainness which hath the c last days; for in that day shall
been with me from the time that I they understand them; wherefore,
came out from Jerusalem with my for their good have I written them.
father; for behold, my soul delight- 9 And as one generation hath
eth in e plainness unto my people, been a destroyed among the Jews be-
that they may learn. cause of iniquity, even so have they
5 Yea, and my soul delighteth in been destroyed from generation to
25 1 a Jacob 4:14. d 2 Ne. 31:3; 33:5; Alma 13:23;
tg Symbolism. Jacob 2:11; 4:13. Ether 12:39.
2 a 2 Kgs. 17:13–20. e tg Communication; b Ezek. 12:23 (21–25).
3 a tg God, Knowledge Plainness. 8 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
about; 5 a 1 Ne. 19:23. b 2 Ne. 27:6;
Prophets, Mission of; b tg Israel, Judah, Enos 1:16 (13–16);
Scriptures, Value of. People of. Morm. 5:12;
4 a tg Holy Ghost, Source c Matt. 13:11 (10–17). D&C 3:20 (16–20).
of Testimony. 6 a 2 Ne. 6:8; c tg Last Days.
b tg Prophecy. Hel. 8:20 (20–21). 9 a Lam. 1–5;
c 2 Ne. 31:1. 7 a 2 Ne. 32:7; Matt. 23:37.
2 Nephi 25 : 10–17 98
generation according to their in- in the kingdom of God. Wherefore,

iquities; and never hath any of my soul delighteth to prophesy con-
them been destroyed save it were cerning him, for I have e seen his
b
foretold them by the prophets of day, and my heart doth magnify
the Lord. his holy name.
10 Wherefore, it hath been told 14 And behold it shall come to
them concerning the destruction pass that after the a Messiah hath
which should come upon them, im- risen from the dead, and hath
mediately after my father left a Jeru- manifested himself unto his peo-
salem; nevertheless, they b hardened ple, unto as many as will believe on
their hearts; and according to my his name, behold, Jerusalem shall
prophecy they have been destroyed, be b destroyed again; for c wo unto
save it be those which are c carried them that fight against God and
away d captive into Babylon. the people of his d church.
11 And now this I speak because 15 Wherefore, the a Jews shall be
of the a spirit which is in me. And b
scattered among all nations; yea,
notwithstanding they have been and also c Babylon shall be de-
carried away they shall return stroyed; wherefore, the Jews shall be
again, and possess the land of Je- scattered by other nations.
rusalem; wherefore, they shall be 16 And after they have been
b
restored again to the c land of their a
scattered, and the Lord God hath
inheritance. scourged them by other nations
12 But, behold, they shall have for the space of many generations,
a
wars, and rumors of wars; and when yea, even down from generation to
the day cometh that the b Only Be- generation until they shall be per-
gotten of the Father, yea, even the suaded to b believe in Christ, the Son
Father of heaven and of earth, shall of God, and the atonement, which
c
manifest himself unto them in the is infinite for all mankind—and
flesh, behold, they will reject him, when that day shall come that they
because of their iniquities, and the shall believe in Christ, and worship
hardness of their hearts, and the the Father in his name, with pure
stiffness of their necks. hearts and c clean hands, and look
13 Behold, they will a crucify him; not forward any more for d another
and after he is laid in a b sepulchre Messiah, then, at that time, the day
for the space of c three days he shall will come that it must needs be ex-
d
rise from the dead, with healing in pedient that they should believe
his wings; and all those who shall these things.
believe on his name shall be saved 17 And the Lord will set his hand
9 b Ezek. 4:3; c tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. Moses 7:15 (14–16).
Amos 3:7; 13 a tg Jesus Christ, d tg Jesus Christ, Head of
D&C 5:20. Crucifixion of. the Church.
10 a 1 Ne. 7:13; b Luke 23:53; 15 a tg Israel, Judah,
2 Ne. 6:8; John 19:41 (41–42); People of.
Omni 1:15; 1 Ne. 19:10. b Neh. 1:8 (7–9);
Hel. 8:21 (20–21). c Mosiah 3:10. 2 Ne. 10:6;
b tg Hardheartedness. d Mal. 4:2. 3 Ne. 16:8.
c 2 Kgs. 24:14 (14–15); tg Jesus Christ, tg Israel, Bondage of, in
Jer. 52:15 (3–15); Prophecies about; Other Lands;
1 Ne. 1:13; 10:3. Jesus Christ, Israel, Scattering of.
d Lam. 1:3 (1–3). Resurrection; c tg Babylon.
11 a tg Teaching with the Resurrection. 16 a Ezek. 34:12;
Spirit. e 1 Ne. 11:27 (13–34). Morm. 5:14.
b Jer. 24:6 (5–7). 14 a tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. b 2 Ne. 10:7 (5–9);
c tg Lands of Inheritance. b Matt. 24:2 (1–2); 30:7 (7–8).
12 a tg War. Luke 21:24. c Job 17:9;
b tg Jesus Christ, Divine c Ps. 83:17 (2–17); D&C 88:86.
Sonship. D&C 71:7; d tg False Christs.
99 2 Nephi 25 : 18–23
again the second time to a restore his after they had been bitten by the
people from their lost and fallen poisonous serpents, if they would
state. Wherefore, he will proceed to cast their eyes unto the c serpent
do a b marvelous work and a wonder which he did raise up before them,
among the children of men. and also gave him power that he
18 Wherefore, he shall bring forth should smite the d rock and the wa-
a
his b words unto them, which words ter should come forth; yea, behold
shall c judge them at the last day, I say unto you, that as these things
for they shall be given them for are e true, and as the Lord God liv-
the purpose of d convincing them of eth, there is none other f name given
the true Messiah, who was rejected under heaven save it be this Jesus
by them; and unto the convincing Christ, of which I have spoken,
of them that they need not look whereby man can be saved.
forward any more for a Messiah 21 Wherefore, for this cause hath
to come, for there should not any the Lord God promised unto me
come, save it should be a e false that these things which I a write
Messiah which should deceive shall be kept and preserved, and
the people; for there is save one handed down unto my seed, from
f
Messiah spoken of by the prophets, generation to generation, that the
and that Messiah is he who should promise may be fulfilled unto Jo-
be rejected of the Jews. seph, that his seed should never
19 For according to the words of b
perish as long as the earth should
the prophets, the a Messiah cometh stand.
in b six hundred years from the 22 Wherefore, these things shall
time that my father left Jerusalem; go from generation to generation
and according to the words of the as long as the earth shall stand; and
prophets, and also the word of the they shall go according to the will
c
angel of God, his d name shall be and pleasure of God; and the na-
Jesus Christ, the e Son of God. tions who shall possess them shall
20 And now, my brethren, I have be a judged of them according to the
spoken plainly that ye cannot err. words which are written.
And as the Lord God liveth that 23 For we labor diligently to write,
a
brought Israel up out of the land of to a persuade our children, and also
Egypt, and gave unto Moses power our brethren, to believe in Christ,
that he should b heal the nations and to be reconciled to God; for we
17 a Gen. 49:10; 19 a tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:29; 20:21.
2 Ne. 21:11; 29:1. Betrayal of; e 1 Ne. 14:30;
tg Israel, Gathering of; Jesus Christ, Birth of. Mosiah 1:6.
Israel, Restoration of; b 1 Ne. 10:4; 19:8; f Hosea 13:4;
Restoration of the 3 Ne. 1:1. Acts 4:12;
Gospel. c 2 Ne. 10:3. 1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24);
b Isa. 29:14; d tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 10:6;
2 Ne. 27:26; Prophecies about. 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8);
3 Ne. 28:32 (31–33). e tg Jesus Christ, Divine Mosiah 16:5 (4–5);
18 a 3 Ne. 16:4. Sonship. Alma 12:22 (22–25).
b 2 Ne. 29:11; 20 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
33:14 (11, 14–15); 1 Ne. 17:24 (24, 31, 40); 21 a 2 Ne. 27:6.
W of M 1:11; 19:10. b Amos 5:15;
3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); b John 3:14; Alma 46:24 (24–27).
Ether 5:4. 1 Ne. 17:41. 22 a 2 Ne. 29:11;
c tg Judgment, the Last. c 2 Kgs. 18:4; 33:15 (10–15);
d 2 Ne. 26:12; Alma 33:19; 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27);
Morm. 3:21. Hel. 8:14 (14–15). Ether 4:10 (8–10).
e tg False Christs. d Ex. 17:6; 23 a tg Family, Children,
f tg Jesus Christ, Num. 20:11; Responsibilities
Messiah. Neh. 9:15; toward.
2 Nephi 25 : 24–26 : 3 100
know that it is by b grace that we are 29 And now behold, I say unto you
saved, after all we can c do. that the right way is to believe in
24 And, notwithstanding we be- Christ, and deny him not; and Christ
lieve in Christ, we a keep the law is the Holy One of Israel; wherefore
of Moses, and look forward with ye must bow down before him, and
steadfastness unto Christ, until the a
worship him with all your b might,
law shall be fulfilled. mind, and strength, and your whole
25 For, for this end was the a law soul; and if ye do this ye shall in
given; wherefore the law hath be- nowise be cast out.
come b dead unto us, and we are 30 And, inasmuch as it shall be
made alive in Christ because of our expedient, ye must keep the a per-
faith; yet we keep the law because formances and b ordinances of God
of the commandments. until the law shall be fulfilled which
26 And we a talk of Christ, we re- was given unto Moses.
joice in Christ, we preach of Christ,
we b prophesy of Christ, and we write Chapter 26
according to our prophecies, that Christ will minister to the Nephites—
our c children may know to what Nephi foresees the destruction of his
source they may look for a d remis-
sion of their sins. people —They will speak from the
27 Wherefore, we speak concern- dust—The Gentiles will build up false
ing the law that our children may churches and secret combinations—The
know the deadness of the law; and Lord forbids men to practice priestcrafts.
they, by knowing the deadness of About 559–545 b.c.
the law, may look forward unto that And after Christ shall have a risen
life which is in Christ, and know for from the dead he shall b show him-
what end the law was given. And self unto you, my children, and my
after the law is fulfilled in Christ, beloved brethren; and the words
that they need not harden their which he shall speak unto you shall
hearts against him when the law be the c law which ye shall do.
ought to be done away. 2 For behold, I say unto you that I
28 And now behold, my people, ye have beheld that many generations
are a a stiffnecked people; wherefore, shall pass away, and there shall be
I have spoken plainly unto you, that great wars and contentions among
ye cannot misunderstand. And the my people.
words which I have spoken shall 3 And after the Messiah shall come
stand as a b testimony against you; there shall be a signs given unto my
for they are sufficient to c teach any people of his b birth, and also of his
man the d right way; for the right c
death and resurrection; and great
way is to believe in Christ and deny and terrible shall that day be unto
him not; for by denying him ye also the wicked, for they shall perish;
deny the prophets and the law. and they perish because they cast
23 b Ps. 130:4 (3–4); Mosiah 3:13; 16:6. Mark 12:30 (29–31).
Rom. 3:20 (20–24); 7:5; b Luke 10:24 (23–24). 30 a 4 Ne. 1:12.
2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); c tg Family, Children, b tg Ordinance.
Mosiah 13:32; Responsibilities toward. 26 1 a 3 Ne. 11:8 (1–12).
Alma 42:14 (12–16); d tg Remission of Sins. tg Jesus Christ,
D&C 20:30; 138:4. 28 a Mosiah 3:14; Alma 9:31. Resurrection.
tg Grace. tg Stiffnecked. b 1 Ne. 11:7; 12:6.
c James 2:24 (14–26). b tg Testimony. c 3 Ne. 15:9 (2–10).
tg Good Works. c 1 Kgs. 8:36; 2 Ne. 33:10. 3 a 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–6).
24 a Jacob 4:5. tg Teaching. tg Signs.
25 a tg Law of Moses. d 1 Sam. 12:23; Isa. 45:19; b tg Jesus Christ,
b Rom. 7:4 (4–6); 2 Pet. 2:15. Birth of.
D&C 74:5 (2–6). 29 a tg Worship. c tg Jesus Christ,
26 a Jacob 4:12; Jarom 1:11; b Deut. 6:5; Death of.
101 2 Nephi 26 : 4 –13
out the d prophets, and the saints, ness for the signs which are given,
and stone them, and slay them; notwithstanding all b persecution—
wherefore the cry of the e blood of behold, they are they which shall
the saints shall ascend up to God c
not perish.
from the ground against them. 9 But the Son of Righteousness
4 Wherefore, all those who are shall a appear unto them; and he
proud, and that do wickedly, the shall b heal them, and they shall have
day that cometh shall a burn them c
peace with him, until d three genera
up, saith the Lord of Hosts, for they tions shall have passed away, and
shall be as stubble. many of the e fourth generation shall
5 And they that kill the a prophets, have passed away in righteousness.
and the saints, the depths of the 10 And when these things have
earth shall b swallow them up, saith passed away a speedy a destruc-
the Lord of Hosts; and c mountains tion cometh unto my people; for,
shall cover them, and whirlwinds notwithstanding the pains of my
shall carry them away, and build- soul, I have seen it; wherefore, I
ings shall fall upon them and crush know that it shall come to pass; and
them to pieces and grind them to they sell themselves for naught; for,
powder. for the reward of their pride and
6 And they shall be visited with their b foolishness they shall reap
thunderings, and lightnings, and destruction; for because they yield
earthquakes, and all manner of de- unto the devil and c choose works of
structions, for the a fire of the anger d
darkness rather than light, there-
of the Lord shall be kindled against fore they must go down to e hell.
them, and they shall be as stubble, 11 For the Spirit of the Lord will
and the day that cometh shall con- not always a strive with man. And
sume them, saith the Lord of Hosts. when the Spirit b ceaseth to strive
7 a O the pain, and the anguish with man then cometh speedy de-
of my soul for the loss of the slain of struction, and this grieveth my
my people! For I, Nephi, have seen soul.
it, and it well nigh consumeth me 12 And as I spake concerning the
before the presence of the Lord; a
convincing of the b Jews, that Jesus
but I must cry unto my God: Thy is the c very Christ, it must needs
ways are b just. be that the Gentiles be convinced
8 But behold, the righteous that also that Jesus is the Christ, the
hearken unto the words of the proph- d
Eternal e God;
ets, and destroy them not, but look 13 And that he a manifesteth him-
forward unto Christ with a steadfast- self unto all those who believe in
3 d tg Prophets, 9 a Alma 16:20. Moses 8:17.
Rejection of. b John 12:40; b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
e Gen. 4:10; 3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); 18:32; 12 a 2 Ne. 25:18.
2 Ne. 28:10; D&C 112:13. b 2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8);
Morm. 8:27. c tg Peace. Morm. 5:14 (12–14);
4 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24); d 1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12); D&C 19:27.
9:3 (3–9). 3 Ne. 27:32 (30–32). tg Israel, Judah,
5 a Ps. 105:15. e Alma 45:12 (10–12); People of.
b Num. 16:32; Hel. 13:10 (5, 9–10). c Morm. 3:21.
1 Ne. 19:11; 10 a Mosiah 12:8; d 2 Ne. 19:6;
3 Ne. 10:14. Alma 45:11 (9–14); Mosiah 3:5;
c Hosea 10:8; Alma 12:14. Hel. 13:6 (5–6). Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44);
6 a 3 Ne. 8:8; 9:3–11. b tg Foolishness. Moro. 7:22; 8:18.
7 a Morm. 6:17 (17–22). c tg Agency. e 1 Ne. 19:10 (7, 10);
b Rom. 3:5; d Job 38:15; 2 Ne. 10:3;
Alma 42:1 (1, 13–25). John 3:19. Mosiah 7:27;
8 a tg Steadfastness. e Job 24:24 (17–24). 27:31 (30–31);
b tg Persecution. tg Hell. 3 Ne. 11:14.
c 3 Ne. 10:12 (12–13). 11 a Gen. 6:3; Ether 2:15; 13 a tg God, Access to.
2 Nephi 26 : 14–22 102
him, by the power of the b Holy 17 For thus saith the Lord God:
Ghost; yea, unto every nation, kin- They shall a write the things which
dred, tongue, and people, working shall be done among them, and
mighty c miracles, signs, and won- they shall be written and b sealed
ders, among the children of men up in a book, and those who have
according to their d faith. dwindled in c unbelief shall not
14 But behold, I prophesy unto have them, for they d seek to destroy
you concerning the a last days; con- the things of God.
cerning the days when the Lord 18 Wherefore, as those who have
God shall b bring these things forth been destroyed have been destroyed
unto the children of men. speedily; and the multitude of their
15 After my seed and the seed of a
terrible ones shall be as b chaff that
my brethren shall have a dwindled passeth away—yea, thus saith the
in unbelief, and shall have been Lord God: It shall be at an instant,
smitten by the Gentiles; yea, after suddenly—
the Lord God shall have b camped 19 And it shall come to pass, that
against them round about, and shall those who have dwindled in unbe-
have laid siege against them with lief shall be a smitten by the hand
a mount, and raised forts against of the Gentiles.
them; and after they shall have been 20 And the Gentiles are lifted up
brought down low in the dust, even in the a pride of their eyes, and have
that they are not, yet the words of b
stumbled, because of the greatness
the righteous shall be written, and of their c stumbling block, that they
the c prayers of the faithful shall have built up many d churches; nev-
be heard, and all those who have ertheless, they e put down the power
d
dwindled in unbelief shall not be and miracles of God, and preach up
forgotten. unto themselves their own wisdom
16 For those who shall be destroyed and their own f learning, that they
shall a speak unto them out of the may get gain and g grind upon the
ground, and their speech shall be face of the poor.
low out of the dust, and their voice 21 And there are many churches
shall be as one that hath a famil- built up which cause a envyings,
iar spirit; for the Lord God will and b strifes, and c malice.
give unto him power, that he may 22 And there are also secret a com-
whisper concerning them, even as binations, even as in times of old,
it were out of the ground; and their according to the combinations of
speech shall whisper out of the dust. the b devil, for he is the founder of
13 b tg Holy Ghost, 17 a 1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); tg Apostasy of the Early
Mission of. 2 Ne. 27:6 (6–26); 29:12. Christian Church.
c tg Miracle. b tg Scriptures, c Ezek. 3:20; 14:4 (3–7).
d tg Faith. Preservation of. d 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); 22:23;
14 a tg Last Days. c tg Unbelief. Morm. 8:28 (25–41).
b tg Restoration of the d Enos 1:14; e 2 Ne. 28:5 (4–6);
Gospel. Morm. 6:6. Morm. 9:26 (7–26).
15 a 1 Ne. 12:22 (22–23); 18 a Isa. 29:5. f 1 Tim. 6:20;
15:13. b Hosea 13:3 (1–4); 2 Ne. 9:28; 28:4 (4, 15);
b Isa. 29:3. Morm. 5:16 (16–18). D&C 1:19.
c Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 19 a 1 Ne. 13:14; tg Learn.
Mosiah 21:15; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); g Isa. 3:15;
D&C 109:49. 20:27 (27–28); 2 Ne. 13:15.
d D&C 3:18. Morm. 5:9. 21 a tg Envy.
16 a Isa. 29:4; 20 a Prov. 11:2; b Rom. 16:17 (17–18).
2 Ne. 3:20; 33:13; D&C 38:39. tg Strife.
Morm. 8:23 (23, 26); 9:30; tg Pride. c tg Malice.
Moro. 10:27. b 1 Ne. 13:34 (29, 34); 22 a tg Secret Combinations.
tg Book of Mormon. 14:1 (1–3). b 2 Ne. 28:21.
103 2 Nephi 26 : 23–33
all these things; yea, the founder 29 He commandeth that there
of murder, and c works of darkness; shall be no a priestcrafts; for, behold,
yea, and he leadeth them by the priestcrafts are that men preach
neck with a flaxen cord, until he and set b themselves up for a light
bindeth them with his strong cords unto the world, that they may get
forever. c
gain and d praise of the world; but
23 For behold, my beloved breth- they seek not the e welfare of Zion.
ren, I say unto you that the Lord 30 Behold, the Lord hath forbid-
God worketh not in a darkness. den this thing; wherefore, the Lord
24 He doeth not a anything save it God hath given a commandment
be for the benefit of the world; for that all men should have a charity,
he b loveth the world, even that he which b charity is c love. And except
layeth down his own life that he may they should have charity they were
draw c all men unto him. Wherefore, nothing. Wherefore, if they should
he commandeth none that they have charity they would not suffer
shall not partake of his salvation. the laborer in Zion to perish.
25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, 31 But the a laborer in b Zion shall
saying: Depart from me? Behold, labor for Zion; for if they labor for
I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: c
money they shall perish.
a
Come unto me all ye b ends of the 32 And again, the Lord God hath
earth, c buy milk and honey, without a
commanded that men should not
money and without price. murder; that they should not lie;
26 Behold, hath he commanded that they should not b steal; that they
any that they should a depart out of should not take the name of the Lord
the synagogues, or out of the houses their God in c vain; that they should
of worship? Behold, I say unto you, not d envy; that they should not have
Nay. e
malice; that they should not con-
27 Hath he commanded any that tend one with another; that they
they should not partake of his a sal- should not commit f whoredoms;
vation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and that they should do none of
but he hath b given it free for all these things; for whoso doeth them
men; and he hath commanded his shall perish.
people that they should persuade 33 For none of these iniquities
all men to c repentance. come of the Lord; for he doeth that
28 Behold, hath the Lord com- which is good among the children of
manded any that they should not men; and he doeth nothing save it
partake of his goodness? Behold I be plain unto the children of men;
say unto you, Nay; but a all men are and he a inviteth them b all to c come
privileged the one b like unto the unto him and partake of his good-
other, and none are forbidden. ness; and he d denieth none that come
22 c Lev. 19:26. 28 a Rom. 2:11; 31 a tg Industry.
23 a Isa. 48:16 (16–18). Alma 13:5. b tg Zion.
24 a 2 Ne. 2:27; b 1 Ne. 17:35 (33–35). c Jacob 2:18 (17–19);
Jacob 5:41; 29 a Acts 8:9; D&C 11:7; 38:39.
Alma 26:37. Alma 1:12; 32 a tg Commandments of
b John 3:16. 3 Ne. 16:10. God; Law of Moses.
c John 12:32; tg Priestcraft. b tg Stealing.
2 Ne. 9:5. b tg Unrighteous c tg Profanity.
25 a 1 Ne. 1:14; Dominion. d tg Envy.
Alma 5:34 (33–36); c Ezek. 22:27. e tg Malice.
3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14). d D&C 58:39; f tg Chastity;
b Mark 16:15–16. 121:35 (34–37). Whore.
c Isa. 55:1. e Ezek. 34:3. 33 a Jude 1:3.
26 a Mark 9:39 (38–40). 30 a tg Charity. b Alma 19:36.
27 a tg Salvation. b Moro. 7:47 (47–48). c tg God, Access to.
b Eph. 2:8. c tg God, Love of; d Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44).
c tg Repent. Love. tg Justice.
2 Nephi 27 : 1–10 104
unto him, black and white, e bond hath appetite; yea, even so shall the
and free, male and female; and he multitude of all the nations be that
remembereth the f heathen; and all fight against Mount Zion.
are alike unto God, both Jew and 4 For behold, all ye that doeth in-
Gentile. iquity, stay yourselves and wonder,
for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye
Chapter 27 shall be a drunken but not with wine,
Darkness and apostasy will cover the ye shall stagger but not with strong
earth in the last days—The Book of Mor- drink.
mon will come forth—Three witnesses 5 For behold, the Lord hath poured
will testify of the book—The learned man out upon you the spirit of deep
will say he cannot read the sealed book— sleep. For behold, ye have closed
The Lord will do a marvelous work your a eyes, and ye have b rejected the
and a wonder—Compare Isaiah 29. prophets; and your rulers, and the
About 559–545 b.c. seers hath he covered because of
your iniquity.
But, behold, in the a last days, or in 6 And it shall come to pass that
the days of the Gentiles—yea, be- the Lord God shall bring forth unto
hold all the nations of the Gentiles a
you the words of a b book, and they
and also the Jews, both those who shall be the words of them which
shall come upon this land and those have slumbered.
who shall be upon other lands, yea, 7 And behold the book shall be
even upon all the lands of the earth, a
sealed; and in the book shall be a
behold, they will be b drunken with b
revelation from God, from the be-
iniquity and all manner of abomi ginning of the world to the c ending
nations— thereof.
2 And when that day shall come 8 Wherefore, because of the things
they shall be a visited of the Lord of which are a sealed up, the things
Hosts, with thunder and with earth- which are sealed shall not be deliv-
quake, and with a great noise, and ered in the day of the wickedness
with storm, and with tempest, and and abominations of the people.
with the b flame of devouring fire. Wherefore the book shall be kept
3 And all the a nations that b fight from them.
against Zion, and that distress her, 9 But the book shall be delivered
shall be as a dream of a night vision; unto a man, and he shall deliver
yea, it shall be unto them, even as unto the words of the book, which are the
a hungry man which dreameth, and words of those who have slumbered
behold he eateth but he awaketh in the dust, and he shall deliver
and his soul is empty; or like unto these words unto a another;
a thirsty man which dreameth, and 10 But the words which are a sealed
behold he drinketh but he awaketh he shall not deliver, neither shall he
and behold he is faint, and his soul deliver the book. For the book shall
33 e Rom. 2:11; 3 a Isa. 29:7 (7–8). 7 a Isa. 29:11 (11–12);
1 Ne. 17:35 (35–40). b 1 Ne. 22:14. Ether 3:27.
f Jonah 4:11 (10–11); tg Protection, Divine. tg Seal.
2 Ne. 29:12; 4 a Rev. 17:6 (1–6); b Mosiah 8:19;
Alma 26:37 (27, 37). 2 Ne. 8:21. Ether 3:25 (20–28); 4:4.
tg Heathen. 5 a tg Spiritual Blindness. c Ether 1:2–4; 13:1–13.
27 1 a tg Last Days. b 2 Chr. 24:19; 8 a 3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18);
b Isa. 29:9. Jer. 26:5; 37:15; Ether 4:5; 5:1;
tg Abomination; Zech. 1:4 (2–5). D&C 17:6.
Iniquity; Wickedness. 6 a Jarom 1:2; 9 a JS—H 1:64.
2 a Isa. 29:6 (6–10); Morm. 5:12 (12–13). 10 a Dan. 12:9;
Morm. 8:29. b 2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); 1 Ne. 14:26;
b Isa. 24:6; 66:16; 29:12. D&C 35:18;
Jacob 6:3; 3 Ne. 25:1. tg Book of Mormon. JS—H 1:65.
105 2 Nephi 27 : 11–23
be sealed by the power of God, and the book: Take these words which
the revelation which was sealed are not sealed and deliver them to
shall be kept in the book until the another, that he may show them
own due time of the Lord, that they unto the learned, saying: a Read this,
may come forth; for behold, they b re- I pray thee. And the learned shall
veal all things from the foundation say: Bring hither the book, and I
of the world unto the end thereof. will read them.
11 And the day cometh that the 16 And now, because of the glory
words of the book which were sealed of the world and to get a gain will
shall be read upon the house tops; they say this, and not for the glory
and they shall be read by the power of God.
of Christ; and all things shall be 17 And the man shall say: I can-
a
revealed unto the children of men not bring the book, for it is sealed.
which ever have been among the 18 Then shall the learned say: I
children of men, and which ever will cannot read it.
be even unto the end of the earth. 19 Wherefore it shall come to pass,
12 Wherefore, at that day when that the Lord God will a deliver again
the book shall be delivered unto the the book and the words thereof to
man of whom I have spoken, the him that is not learned; and the
book shall be hid from the eyes of man that is not learned shall say:
the world, that the eyes of none shall I am not learned.
behold it save it be that a three b wit- 20 Then shall the Lord God say
nesses shall behold it, by the power unto him: The learned shall not read
of God, besides him to whom the them, for they have rejected them,
book shall be delivered; and they and I am a able to do mine own work;
shall testify to the truth of the book wherefore thou shalt read the words
and the things therein. which I shall give unto thee.
13 And there is a none other which 21 a Touch not the things which are
shall view it, save it be a few accord- sealed, for I will bring them forth in
ing to the will of God, to bear testi- mine own due time; for I will show
mony of his word unto the children unto the children of men that I am
of men; for the Lord God hath said able to do mine own work.
that the words of the faithful should 22 Wherefore, when thou hast read
speak as if it were b from the dead. the words which I have commanded
14 Wherefore, the Lord God will thee, and obtained the a witnesses
proceed to bring forth the words which I have promised unto thee,
of the book; and in the mouth of then shalt thou seal up the book
as many witnesses as seemeth him again, and hide it up unto me, that
good will he establish his word; and I may preserve the words which
wo be unto him that a rejecteth the thou hast not read, until I shall see
word of God! fit in mine own b wisdom to c reveal
15 But behold, it shall come to all things unto the children of men.
pass that the Lord God shall say 23 For behold, I am God; and I am
unto him to whom he shall deliver a God of a miracles; and I will show
10 b Ether 4:15. b 2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); Jer. 1:7 (7–9).
tg God, Omniscience of. 33:13 (13–15); 21 a Ether 5:1.
11 a Luke 12:3; Morm. 9:30; 22 a tg Witness.
Morm. 5:8; Moro. 10:27. b tg God, Wisdom of.
D&C 121:26–31. 14 a 2 Ne. 28:29 (29–30); c Ether 4:7 (6–7).
12 a 2 Ne. 11:3; Ether 4:8. tg Mysteries of
Ether 5:3 (2–4); 15 a Isa. 29:11. Godliness.
D&C 5:11 (11, 15); 17:1. 16 a tg Priestcraft. 23 a tg Marvelous;
b Deut. 19:15. 19 a Isa. 29:12. Miracle.
13 a D&C 5:14 (3, 14). 20 a Ex. 4:11 (11–12);
2 Nephi 27 : 24–28 : 1 106
unto the b world that I am the same hear the words of the book, and
yesterday, today, and forever; and I the eyes of the blind shall see out
c
work not among the children of men of obscurity and out of darkness.
save it be d according to their faith. 30 And the a meek also shall in-
24 And again it shall come to pass crease, and their b joy shall be in the
that the Lord shall say unto him Lord, and the poor among men shall
that shall read the words that shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.
be delivered him: 31 For assuredly as the Lord liv-
25 a Forasmuch as this people draw eth they shall see that the a terrible
near unto me with their mouth, one is brought to naught, and the
and with their lips do b honor me, scorner is consumed, and all that
but have removed their c hearts far watch for iniquity are cut off;
from me, and their fear towards me 32 And they that make a man an
is taught by the d precepts of men— a
offender for a word, and lay a snare
26 Therefore, I will proceed to do for him that reproveth in the b gate,
a a marvelous work among this and c turn aside the just for a thing
people, yea, a b marvelous work and of naught.
a wonder, for the c wisdom of their 33 Therefore, thus saith the Lord,
wise and d learned shall perish, who redeemed Abraham, concern-
and the e understanding of their ing the house of Jacob: Jacob shall
f
prudent shall be hid. a
not now be ashamed, neither shall
27 And a wo unto them that seek his face now wax pale.
deep to hide their b counsel from the 34 But when he a seeth his children,
Lord! And their works are in the the work of my hands, in the midst
c
dark; and they say: Who seeth us, of him, they shall sanctify my name,
and who knoweth us? And they also and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob,
say: Surely, your turning of things and shall fear the God of Israel.
upside down shall be esteemed as 35 They also that a erred in spirit
the d potter’s clay. But behold, I will shall come to understanding, and they
show unto them, saith the Lord of that murmured shall b learn doctrine.
Hosts, that I e know all their works.
For shall the work say of him that Chapter 28
made it, he made me not? Or shall Many false churches will be built up
the thing framed say of him that
framed it, he had no understanding? in the last days—They will teach false,
28 But behold, saith the Lord of vain, and foolish doctrines—Apostasy
will abound because of false teach-
Hosts: I will show unto the children ers—The devil will rage in the hearts
of men that it is yet a very little of men—He will teach all manner of
while and Lebanon shall be turned
into a fruitful field; and the a fruitful false doctrines. About 559–545 b.c.
field shall be esteemed as a forest. And now, behold, my brethren, I
29 a And in that day shall the b deaf have spoken unto you, according
23 b tg World. b Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 25:17. 30 a tg Meek.
c W of M 1:7. c tg Wisdom. b D&C 101:36.
d Heb. 11; d tg Learn. 31 a Isa. 29:20.
Ether 12:12 (7–22). e tg Knowledge. 32 a Luke 11:54 (53–54);
25 a Isa. 29:13 (13–24). f tg Prudence. Acts 22:22.
b Matt. 15:8 (7–9). 27 a Isa. 29:15 (15–16). tg Offense.
tg Honor; b tg Conspiracy; b Amos 5:10 (7, 10).
Respect. Counsel. c 2 Ne. 28:16.
c tg Hardheartedness. c tg Secret Combinations. 33 a tg Israel,
d 2 Ne. 28:31. d Jer. 18:6. Restoration of.
26 a 1 Ne. 22:8; e tg God, Omniscience of. 34 a Isa. 29:23.
2 Ne. 29:1 (1–2). 28 a tg Earth, Renewal of. 35 a 2 Ne. 28:14;
tg Restoration of the 29 a Isa. 29:18. D&C 33:4.
Gospel. b tg Deaf. b Dan. 12:4 (4–10).
107 2 Nephi 28 : 2–13
as the Spirit hath constrained me; 7 Yea, and there shall be many
wherefore, I know that they must which shall say: a Eat, drink, and be
surely come to pass. merry, for tomorrow we die; and it
2 And the things which shall be shall be well with us.
written out of the a book shall be of 8 And there shall also be many
great b worth unto the children of which shall say: a Eat, drink, and be
men, and especially unto our seed, b
merry; nevertheless, fear God—he
which is a c remnant of the house will c justify in committing a little
of Israel. d
sin; yea, e lie a little, take the advan-
3 For it shall come to pass in that tage of one because of his words,
day that the a churches which are built dig a f pit for thy neighbor; there is
up, and not unto the Lord, when the g
no harm in this; and do all these
one shall say unto the other: Behold, things, for tomorrow we die; and if
I, I am the Lord’s; and the others shall it so be that we are guilty, God will
say: I, I am the Lord’s; and thus shall beat us with a few stripes, and at
every one say that hath built up last we shall be saved in the king-
b
churches, and not unto the Lord— dom of God.
4 And they shall contend one with 9 Yea, and there shall be many
another; and their priests shall con- which shall teach after this manner,
tend one with another, and they a
false and vain and b foolish c doc-
shall teach with their a learning, trines, and shall be puffed up in
and deny the b Holy Ghost, which their hearts, and shall seek deep to
giveth utterance. hide their counsels from the Lord;
5 And they a deny the b power of and their works shall be in the dark.
God, the Holy One of Israel; and 10 And the a blood of the saints shall
they say unto the people: Hearken cry from the ground against them.
unto us, and hear ye our precept; 11 Yea, they have all gone out of the
for behold there is c no God today, a
way; they have become b corrupted.
for the Lord and the Redeemer hath 12 Because of a pride, and because
done his work, and he hath given of b false teachers, and c false doc-
his power unto men; trine, their churches have become
6 Behold, hearken ye unto my corrupted, and their churches are
precept; if they shall say there is a lifted up; because of pride they are
miracle wrought by the hand of the puffed up.
Lord, believe it not; for this day he 13 They a rob the b poor because of
is not a God of a miracles; he hath their fine sanctuaries; they rob the
done his work. poor because of their fine clothing;
28 2 a tg Book of Mormon; 7 a Prov. 16:25; 18:24 (22–24); 19:2;
Restoration of the 1 Cor. 15:32; 2 Ne. 26:3;
Gospel. Alma 30:17 (17–18). Morm. 8:27;
b 1 Ne. 13:39 (34–42); 8 a Isa. 22:13. Ether 8:22 (22–24);
14:5 (1–5); 22:9; b tg Worldliness. D&C 87:7.
2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 21:6. c Morm. 8:31. 11 a Hel. 6:31;
c tg Israel, Remnant of. d Mal. 2:17. D&C 132:25 (22–25).
3 a 1 Cor. 1:13 (10–13); e D&C 10:25; b Morm. 8:28 (28–41);
1 Ne. 22:23; Moses 4:4. D&C 33:4.
4 Ne. 1:26 (25–29); tg Lying. 12 a Prov. 28:25.
Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38). f Job 6:27; Prov. 26:27; tg Pride.
b tg False Doctrine. 1 Ne. 14:3; 22:14; b Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 50:6;
4 a 2 Ne. 9:28; 26:20. D&C 109:25. 3 Ne. 14:15.
b 1 Cor. 2:4 (1–9). g Alma 30:17. tg False Prophets.
5 a 2 Ne. 26:20; 9 a tg False Doctrine. c tg False Doctrine.
Morm. 9:26 (7–26). b Ezek. 13:3; Hel. 13:29. 13 a Ezek. 34:8;
b 2 Tim. 3:5. c Matt. 15:9; Morm. 8:37 (37–41).
c Alma 30:28. Col. 2:22 (18–22). b Ezek. 18:12;
6 a 3 Ne. 29:7; 10 a Gen. 4:10; 2 Ne. 13:14 (14–15);
Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26). Rev. 6:10 (9–11); Hel. 4:12 (11–13).
2 Nephi 28 : 14–24 108
and they persecute the meek and the earth, and great must be the
the poor in heart, because in their fall thereof.
c
pride they are puffed up. 19 For the kingdom of the devil
14 They wear a stiff necks and high must a shake, and they which belong
heads; yea, and because of pride, to it must needs be stirred up unto
and wickedness, and abominations, repentance, or the b devil will grasp
and b whoredoms, they have all them with his everlasting c chains,
c
gone astray save it be a d few, who and they be stirred up to anger,
are the humble followers of Christ; and perish;
nevertheless, they are e led, that in 20 For behold, at that day shall he
many instances they do f err because a
rage in the b hearts of the children
they are taught by the precepts of men, and stir them up to anger
of men. against that which is good.
15 O the a wise, and the learned, 21 And others will he a pacify, and
and the rich, that are puffed up in lull them away into carnal b secu-
the b pride of their c hearts, and all rity, that they will say: All is well
those who preach d false doctrines, in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is
and all those who commit e whore- well—and thus the c devil d cheateth
doms, and pervert the right way of their souls, and leadeth them away
the Lord, f wo, wo, wo be unto them, carefully down to hell.
saith the Lord God Almighty, for 22 And behold, others he a flattereth
they shall be thrust down to hell! away, and telleth them there is no
16 Wo unto them that a turn aside b
hell; and he saith unto them: I am
the just for a thing of naught and no devil, for there is none—and thus
b
revile against that which is good, he whispereth in their ears, until he
and say that it is of no worth! For grasps them with his awful c chains,
the day shall come that the Lord from whence there is no deliverance.
God will speedily visit the inhabi- 23 Yea, they are grasped with
tants of the earth; and in that day death, and hell; and death, and
that they are c fully ripe in iniquity hell, and the devil, and all that
they shall perish. have been seized therewith must
17 But behold, if the inhabitants stand before the throne of God,
of the earth shall repent of their and be a judged according to their
wickedness and abominations they works, from whence they must go
shall not be destroyed, saith the into the place prepared for them,
Lord of Hosts. even a b lake of fire and brimstone,
18 But behold, that great and which is endless torment.
a
abominable church, the b whore 24 Therefore, wo be unto him that
of all the earth, must c tumble to is at a ease in Zion!
13 c Alma 5:53; e Mosiah 11:2. D&C 10:20.
Morm. 8:36 (36–39). f 3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7); 21 a Jacob 3:11;
14 a Prov. 21:4. Morm. 9:26. Alma 5:7 (6–7);
tg Stiffnecked. 16 a 2 Ne. 27:32. Morm. 8:31.
b tg Whore. b Mal. 2:17. b tg Apathy.
c 2 Ne. 12:5; tg Reviling. c 2 Ne. 9:39; 32:8;
Mosiah 14:6; c Ether 2:10 (8–11). Alma 30:42 (42, 53).
Alma 5:37. 18 a tg Devil, Church of. d Rev. 13:14 (11–18).
d Morm. 8:36. b Rev. 19:2. 22 a tg Flatter.
e 2 Pet. 3:17. c 1 Ne. 14:3 (3, 17). b Mal. 2:17.
f Matt. 22:29; 19 a 1 Ne. 22:23 (22–23). c 2 Ne. 9:45;
2 Ne. 27:35 (34–35); b Alma 34:35. Alma 36:18.
D&C 33:4. c Mosiah 23:12; tg Bondage, Spiritual.
15 a Prov. 3:7 (5–7); Alma 12:11. 23 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
2 Ne. 15:21. tg Chain. b Rev. 19:20; 21:8;
b tg Pride. 20 a Rev. 13:7; 2 Ne. 2:18; 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26);
c tg Hardheartedness. D&C 10:27; 76:29. Jacob 6:10.
d Matt. 5:19. b Alma 8:9; 24 a Amos 6:1.
109 2 Nephi 28 : 25–29 : 3
25 Wo be unto him that crieth: standing I shall lengthen out mine
All is well! arm unto them from day to day,
26 Yea, wo be unto him that a heark they will deny me; nevertheless, I
eneth unto the precepts of men, and will be merciful unto them, saith
denieth the power of God, and the the Lord God, if they will repent
gift of the Holy Ghost! and b come unto me; for mine c arm
27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: is lengthened out all the day long,
We have received, and we a need saith the Lord God of Hosts.
no more!
28 And in fine, wo unto all those Chapter 29
who tremble, and are a angry because Many Gentiles will reject the Book of
of b the truth of God! For behold, he Mormon—They will say, We need no
that is built upon the c rock d receiv-
eth it with gladness; and he that more Bible—The Lord speaks to many
nations—He will judge the world out of
is built upon a sandy foundation the books which will be written. About
trembleth lest he shall fall. 559–545 b.c.
29 Wo be unto him that shall say:
We have received the word of God, But behold, there shall be many—
and we a need b no more of the word at that day when I shall proceed to
of God, for we have enough! do a a marvelous work among them,
30 For behold, thus saith the Lord that I may remember my b covenants
God: I will give unto the children of which I have made unto the chil-
men line upon line, a precept upon dren of men, that I may set my hand
precept, here a little and there a again the c second time to recover
little; and blessed are those who my people, which are of the house
hearken unto my precepts, and lend of Israel;
an ear unto my counsel, for they 2 And also, that I may remember
shall learn b wisdom; for unto him the promises which I have made
that c receiveth I will give d more; and unto thee, Nephi, and also unto
from them that shall say, We have thy father, that I would remember
enough, from them shall be taken your seed; and that the a words
away even that which they have. of your seed should proceed forth
31 Cursed is he that putteth his out of my mouth unto your seed;
a
trust in man, or maketh flesh his and my words shall b hiss forth
arm, or shall hearken unto the b pre- unto the c ends of the earth, for a
cepts of men, save their precepts d
standard unto my people, which
shall be given by the power of the are of the house of Israel;
Holy Ghost. 3 And because my words shall hiss
32 a Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith forth—many of the Gentiles shall
the Lord God of Hosts! For notwith- say: A a Bible! A Bible! We have
26 a 2 Ne. 9:29. tg Wisdom. Gospel.
27 a Alma 12:10 (10–11); c Luke 8:18. b tg Abrahamic
3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); d Alma 12:10; Covenant.
Ether 4:8. D&C 50:24. c 2 Ne. 6:14; 21:11; 25:17.
28 a 2 Ne. 9:40; 33:5. 31 a D&C 1:19 (19–20). tg Israel, Gathering of;
tg Rebellion. tg Trust Not in the Israel, Restoration of.
b Matt. 7:25. Arm of Flesh. 2 a 2 Ne. 3:21.
c tg Rock. b 2 Ne. 27:25. b Isa. 5:26;
d tg Teachable. 32 a 1 Ne. 14:6; Moro. 10:28.
29 a 2 Ne. 29:10 (3–10). 3 Ne. 16:8. c 2 Ne. 15:26.
b 2 Ne. 27:14; b tg God, Access to. d Ps. 60:4.
Ether 4:8. c 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); tg Ensign.
30 a Prov. 2:9 (9–11); Jacob 5:47; 6:4; 3 a 1 Ne. 13:24 (23–24).
Isa. 28:13 (9–13); D&C 133:67. tg Bible;
D&C 98:12. 29 1 a 2 Ne. 27:26. Book of Mormon.
b Prov. 14:8. tg Restoration of the
2 Nephi 29 : 4 –12 110
got a Bible, and there cannot be mony of b two nations is a c witness

any more Bible. unto you that I am God, that I re-
4 But thus saith the Lord God: O member one d nation like unto an-
fools, they shall have a a Bible; and other? Wherefore, I speak the same
it shall proceed forth from the b Jews, words unto one nation like unto
mine ancient covenant people. And another. And when the two e nations
what c thank they the d Jews for the shall run together the testimony of
Bible which they receive from them? the two nations shall run together
Yea, what do the Gentiles mean? Do also.
they remember the travails, and the 9 And I do this that I may prove
labors, and the pains of the Jews, and unto many that I am the a same yes-
their diligence unto me, in bringing terday, today, and forever; and that
forth salvation unto the Gentiles? I speak forth my b words according
5 O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered to mine own pleasure. And be-
the Jews, mine ancient covenant cause that I have spoken one c word
people? Nay; but ye have a cursed ye need not suppose that I cannot
them, and have b hated them, and speak another; for my d work is not
have not sought to recover them. But yet finished; neither shall it be until
behold, I will return all these things the end of man, neither from that
upon your own heads; for I the Lord time henceforth and forever.
have not forgotten my people. 10 Wherefore, because that ye have
6 Thou fool, that shall say: A a Bible, a Bible ye need not suppose that
we have got a Bible, and we need it contains all my a words; neither
no more Bible. Have ye obtained b
need ye suppose that I have not
a Bible save it were by the Jews? caused more to be written.
7 Know ye not that there are more 11 For I command a all men, both
a
nations than one? Know ye not in the east and in the west, and in
that I, the Lord your God, have cre- the north, and in the south, and
ated all men, and that I remember in the islands of the sea, that they
those who are upon the b isles of the shall b write the words which I speak
sea; and that I rule in the heavens unto them; for out of the c books
above and in the c earth beneath; which shall be written I will d judge
and I bring forth my d word unto the the world, every man according to
children of men, yea, even upon all their works, according to that which
the nations of the earth? is written.
8 Wherefore murmur ye, because 12 For behold, I shall speak unto
that ye shall receive more of my the a Jews and they shall b write
word? Know ye not that the a testi- it; and I shall also speak unto the
4 a Rom. 3:2 (1–3). 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20); c tg Revelation.
b Neh. 1:10; D&C 133:8. d Moses 1:4.
1 Ne. 13:25 (23–25); c Deut. 10:14; 10 a tg Scriptures to Come
D&C 3:16. 1 Ne. 11:6; Forth.
c tg Ingratitude; D&C 55:1; b 2 Ne. 28:29.
Thanksgiving. Moses 6:44. 11 a Alma 29:8.
d tg Israel, Judah, d D&C 5:6. b 2 Tim. 3:16;
People of. 8 a tg Testimony. Moses 1:40.
5 a Micah 6:16. b Ezek. 37:17 (15–20); tg Scriptures,
tg Curse. 1 Ne. 13:39 (38–41); Preservation of;
b 3 Ne. 29:8. 2 Ne. 3:12; Scriptures, Writing of.
tg Hate. 33:10 (10–11). c tg Book of Life.
6 a 1 Ne. 13:23, 38. c Matt. 18:16. d 2 Ne. 25:22 (18, 22);
7 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator; d 2 Sam. 7:23; 33:14 (11, 14–15).
Man, Physical Alma 9:20. tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
Creation of; e Hosea 1:11. 12 a 1 Ne. 13:23 (23–29);
Nations. 9 a Heb. 13:8. 2 Ne. 3:12.
b Isa. 51:5; b tg Word of God; b tg Scriptures, Lost.
1 Ne. 22:4; Word of the Lord.
111 2 Nephi 29 : 13–30 : 5
Nephites and they shall c write it; should suppose that ye are more
and I shall also speak unto the righteous than the Gentiles shall
other tribes of the house of Israel, be. For behold, except ye shall keep
which I have led away, and they the commandments of God ye shall
shall write it; and I shall also speak all likewise a perish; and because of
unto d all nations of the earth and the words which have been spoken
they shall write it. ye need not suppose that the Gen-
13 And it shall come to pass that tiles are utterly destroyed.
the a Jews shall have the words of 2 For behold, I say unto you that
the Nephites, and the Nephites shall as many of the Gentiles as will re-
have the words of the Jews; and the pent are the a covenant people of
Nephites and the Jews shall have the Lord; and as many of the b Jews
the words of the b lost tribes of Is- as will not repent shall be c cast off;
rael; and the lost tribes of Israel for the Lord d covenanteth with none
shall have the words of the Neph- save it be with them that e repent
ites and the Jews. and believe in his Son, who is the
14 And it shall come to pass that my Holy One of Israel.
people, which are of the a house of 3 And now, I would prophesy some-
Israel, shall be gathered home unto what more concerning the Jews and
the b lands of their possessions; and the Gentiles. For after the book of
my word also shall be gathered in which I have spoken shall come
c
one. And I will show unto them that forth, and be written unto the Gen-
fight against my word and against tiles, and sealed up again unto the
my d people, who are of the e house Lord, there shall be many which
of Israel, that I am God, and that I shall a believe the words which are
f
covenanted with g Abraham that written; and b they shall carry them
I would remember his h seed i forever. forth unto the c remnant of our seed.
4 And then shall the remnant of
Chapter 30 our seed know concerning us, how
that we came out from Jerusalem,
Converted Gentiles will be numbered and that they are descendants of
with the covenant people—Many La- the Jews.
manites and Jews will believe the word 5 And the gospel of Jesus Christ
and become delightsome—Israel will shall be declared among a them;
be restored and the wicked destroyed.
About 559–545 b.c. wherefore, b they shall be restored
unto the c knowledge of their fathers,
And now behold, my beloved breth- and also to the knowledge of Jesus
ren, I would speak unto you; for Christ, which was had among their
I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye fathers.
12 c 1 Ne. 13:40 (39–42); 3 Ne. 20:27; Jacob 5:6.
2 Ne. 26:17 (16–17); Abr. 2:9. d Rom. 3:29.
27:6 (6–26). tg Abrahamic e tg Repent.
d 2 Ne. 26:33; Covenant. 3 a 2 Ne. 28:2;
Alma 29:8. g Micah 7:20 (18–20). 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–13).
13 a Morm. 5:14 (13–14). h Ps. 102:28; b 1 Ne. 22:9 (5–10);
b tg Israel, Ten Lost D&C 132:30; 3 Ne. 5:25 (20–26).
Tribes of. Moses 7:52 (50–53). c 2 Ne. 4:7 (7–11);
14 a Jer. 3:18 (17–19). tg Seed of Abraham. Jacob 1:5.
b tg Israel, Gathering of; i Gen. 17:7 (5–7). tg Israel, Remnant of.
Lands of Inheritance. 30 1 a Luke 13:3 (1–5). 5 a 3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26);
c Ezek. 37:17 (16–17). 2 a Gal. 3:29 (26–29); Morm. 5:15.
d 1 Kgs. 8:51; Abr. 2:10 (9–11). b D&C 3:20.
2 Ne. 3:9; 8:16. b Matt. 8:12. c 1 Ne. 15:14;
e 1 Ne. 22:9; tg Israel, Judah, 2 Ne. 3:12;
2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8). People of. Morm. 7:9 (1, 9–10).
f Gen. 12:2 (1–3); c Luke 3:9 (3–9);
1 Ne. 17:40; Rom. 9:6;
2 Nephi 30 : 6 –18 112
6 And then shall they rejoice; for the calf, and the young lion, and
they shall a know that it is a blessing the fatling, together; and a little
unto them from the hand of God; child shall lead them.
and their b scales of darkness shall 13 And the cow and the bear shall
begin to fall from their eyes; and feed; their young ones shall lie
many generations shall not pass down together; and the lion shall
away among them, save they shall eat straw like the ox.
be a pure and a c delightsome people. 14 And the sucking child shall
7 And it shall come to pass that play on the hole of the asp, and the
the a Jews which are scattered also weaned child shall put his hand on
shall b begin to believe in Christ; and the cockatrice’s den.
they shall begin to gather in upon 15 They shall not hurt nor destroy
the face of the land; and as many in all my holy a mountain; for the
as shall believe in Christ shall also earth shall be full of the b knowl-
become a delightsome people. edge of the Lord as the waters cover
8 And it shall come to pass that the sea.
the Lord God shall commence his 16 Wherefore, the things of a all
work among all nations, kindreds, nations shall be made known; yea,
tongues, and people, to bring about all things shall be made b known
the a restoration of his people upon unto the children of men.
the earth. 17 There is nothing which is secret
9 And with righteousness shall the save it shall be a revealed; there is
a
Lord God b judge the poor, and re- no work of darkness save it shall be
prove with equity for the c meek of made manifest in the light; and there
the earth. And he shall smite the is nothing which is sealed upon
earth with the rod of his mouth; and the earth save it shall be loosed.
with the breath of his lips shall he 18 Wherefore, all things which
slay the wicked. have been revealed unto the chil-
10 For the a time speedily cometh dren of men shall at that a day be
that the Lord God shall cause a revealed; and Satan shall have power
great b division among the people, over the hearts of the children of
and the wicked will he c destroy; and men b no more, for a long time. And
he will d spare his people, yea, even now, my beloved brethren, I make
if it so be that he must e destroy the an end of my sayings.
wicked by fire.
11 And a righteousness shall be the Chapter 31
girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
the girdle of his reins. Nephi tells why Christ was baptized—
12 a And then shall the wolf dwell Men must follow Christ, be baptized,
with the lamb; and the leopard receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to
shall lie down with the kid, and the end to be saved—Repentance and
6 a Alma 3:14. 2 Ne. 9:15. tg Righteousness.
b tg Darkness, Spiritual; c tg Meek. 12 a Isa. 65:25.
Spiritual Blindness. 10 a Jacob 5:29; 6:2. tg Earth, Renewal of.
c W of M 1:8; tg Last Days. 15 a Joel 2:1.
D&C 49:24; 109:65. b D&C 63:54. b tg God, Knowledge
7 a 2 Ne. 29:14 (13–14); c Ps. 73:17 (3–17); about.
3 Ne. 5:25 (23–26). D&C 29:17; 16 a D&C 101:32 (32–35);
tg Israel, Judah, JS—M 1:55. 121:28 (26–32).
People of. d 1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); b Ether 4:7 (6–7, 13–17).
b 2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17). 3 Ne. 22:13 (13–17); 17 a Luke 12:2 (2–3);
8 a tg Israel, Restoration of; Moses 7:61. D&C 1:3 (1–3).
Millennium, Preparing a e 1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); 18 a Acts 3:21.
People for. Jacob 5:69. b Rev. 20:2 (2–3);
9 a Isa. 11:4 (4–9). tg Earth, Cleansing of. Ether 8:26.
b Ps. 19:9; 11 a Isa. 11:5 (5–9).
113 2 Nephi 31 : 1–13
baptism are the gate to the strait and of God did fulfil all righteousness
narrow path—Eternal life comes to in being baptized by water?
those who keep the commandments after 7 Know ye not that he was holy ?
baptism. About 559–545 b.c. But notwithstanding he being holy,
he showeth unto the children of
And now I, Nephi, make an end of men that, according to the flesh he
my a prophesying unto you, my be- humbleth himself before the Father,
loved brethren. And I cannot write and witnesseth unto the Father that
but a few things, which I know must he would be a obedient unto him in
surely come to pass; neither can I keeping his commandments.
write but a few of the b words of my 8 Wherefore, after he was baptized
brother Jacob. with water the Holy Ghost descended
2 Wherefore, the things which I upon him in the a form of a b dove.
have written sufficeth me, save it 9 And again, it showeth unto the
be a few words which I a must speak children of men the straitness of the
concerning the doctrine of Christ; path, and the narrowness of the a gate,
wherefore, I shall speak unto you by which they should enter, he hav-
plainly, according to the plainness ing set the b example before them.
of my prophesying. 10 And he said unto the children
3 For my soul delighteth in a plain- of men: a Follow thou me. Where-
ness; for after this manner doth the fore, my beloved brethren, can we
Lord God work among the children b
follow Jesus save we shall be will-
of men. For the Lord God giveth ing to keep the commandments of
light unto the b understanding; for the Father?
he speaketh unto men according 11 And the Father said: Repent ye,
to their c language, unto their un- repent ye, and be baptized in the
derstanding. name of my Beloved Son.
4 Wherefore, I would that ye 12 And also, the voice of the Son
should remember that I have spoken came unto me, saying: He that is
unto you concerning that a prophet baptized in my name, to him will
which the Lord showed unto me, the Father a give the Holy Ghost,
that should baptize the b Lamb of like unto me; wherefore, b follow
God, which should take away the me, and do the things which ye
sins of the world. have seen me do.
5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he 13 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
being a holy, should have need to ren, I know that if ye shall a follow
be b baptized by water, to fulfil all the Son, with full purpose of heart,
righteousness, O then, how much acting no b hypocrisy and no de-
more need have we, being unholy, ception before God, but with real
to be c baptized, yea, even by water! c
intent, repenting of your sins, wit-
6 And now, I would ask of you, my nessing unto the Father that ye are
beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb d
willing to take upon you the e name
31 1 a 2 Ne. 25:4 (1–4). c tg Baptism, Essential. b Matt. 16:24 (24–26);
b 2 Ne. 11:1. 7 a John 5:30. Luke 9:59 (57–62);
2 a 2 Ne. 11:4 (4–6). tg Obedience. John 12:26; 1 Jn. 2:6.
3 a 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 32:7. 8 a 1 Ne. 11:27. tg God, the Standard of
b tg Understanding. b tg Holy Ghost, Dove, Righteousness.
c D&C 1:24. Sign of. 13 a tg Jesus Christ,
tg Language. 9 a 2 Ne. 9:41; Exemplar.
4 a 1 Ne. 10:7; 11:27. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); b tg Hypocrisy.
b tg Jesus Christ, Lamb D&C 22:4; 43:7. c tg Integrity;
of God. b tg Example. Sincere.
5 a 1 Jn. 3:3. 10 a Matt. 4:19; 8:22; 9:9. d tg Agency;
b Matt. 3:11 (11–17). b Matt. 8:19; Moro. 7:11; Commitment.
tg Jesus Christ, D&C 56:2. e tg Jesus Christ, Taking
Baptism of. 12 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. the Name of.
2 Nephi 31 : 14–21 114
of Christ, by f baptism—yea, by fol- the gate by which ye should enter.

lowing your Lord and your Savior For the gate by which ye should
down into the water, according to his enter is repentance and a baptism
word, behold, then shall ye receive by water; and then cometh a b re-
the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh mission of your sins by fire and by
the g baptism of fire and of the Holy the Holy Ghost.
Ghost; and then can ye speak with 18 And then are ye in this a strait
the h tongue of angels, and shout and narrow b path which leads to
praises unto the Holy One of Israel. eternal life; yea, ye have entered in
14 But, behold, my beloved breth- by the gate; ye have done according
ren, thus came the voice of the Son to the commandments of the Father
unto me, saying: After ye have re- and the Son; and ye have received
pented of your sins, and witnessed the Holy Ghost, which c witnesses of
unto the Father that ye are willing the d Father and the Son, unto the
to keep my commandments, by the fulfilling of the promise which he
baptism of water, and have received hath made, that if ye entered in by
the baptism of fire and of the Holy the way ye should receive.
Ghost, and can speak with a new 19 And now, my beloved brethren,
tongue, yea, even with the tongue of after ye have gotten into this strait
angels, and after this should a deny and narrow a path, I would ask if all
me, it would have been b better for is b done? Behold, I say unto you,
you that ye had not known me. Nay; for ye have not come thus far
15 And I heard a voice from the save it were by the word of Christ
Father, saying: Yea, the a words of with unshaken c faith in him, d rely-
my Beloved are true and faithful. ing wholly upon the merits of him
He that b endureth to the c end, the who is mighty to e save.
same shall be saved. 20 Wherefore, ye must press for-
16 And now, my beloved brethren, ward with a a steadfastness in Christ,
I know by this that unless a man having a perfect brightness of
shall a endure to the end, in follow- b
hope, and a c love of God and of all
ing the b example of the Son of the men. Wherefore, if ye shall press
living God, he cannot be saved. forward, feasting upon the word
17 Wherefore, do the things which of Christ, and d endure to the end,
I have told you I have seen that your behold, thus saith the Father: Ye
Lord and your Redeemer should do; shall have e eternal life.
for, for this cause have they been 21 And now, behold, my beloved
shown unto me, that ye might know brethren, this is the a way; and there
13 f Gal. 3:27 (26–27). 16 a Mark 13:13; Alma 38:2; d Moro. 6:4; D&C 3:20;
g tg Holy Ghost, D&C 20:29; 53:7. Moses 7:53.
Baptism of. b tg Example; e tg Jesus Christ,
h 2 Ne. 32:2 (2–3). Jesus Christ, Exemplar. Atonement through.
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 17 a Mosiah 18:10. 20 a tg Commitment;
14 a Matt. 10:33 (32–33); tg Baptism. Dedication;
Rom. 1:16 (15–18); b tg Holy Ghost, Perseverance;
2 Tim. 2:12 (10–15); Mission of; Steadfastness;
Alma 24:30; Remission of Sins. Walking with God.
D&C 101:5 (1–5). 18 a 1 Ne. 8:20. b tg Hope.
tg Holy Ghost, b Prov. 4:18. c tg God, Love of; Love.
Unpardonable Sin tg Gate; Path; Way. d James 5:8 (7–11);
against. c tg Holy Ghost, Mission Rev. 2:25 (25–26);
b Heb. 6:4 (4–6); of; Holy Ghost, Source 3 Ne. 15:9.
2 Pet. 2:21. of Testimony. e 1 Jn. 2:25; 5:13 (10–21).
15 a D&C 64:31; 66:11. d 3 Ne. 28:11; tg Objectives.
b Jacob 6:11 (7–11). Moses 6:66. 21 a Ex. 33:13 (12–13);
tg Endure; 19 a Hosea 14:9 (8–9). Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 9:41;
Steadfastness. b Mosiah 4:10. Alma 37:46;
c Alma 5:13. c tg Faith. D&C 132:22 (22, 25).
115 2 Nephi 32 : 1–9
is b none other way nor c name given the light, but must perish in the
under heaven whereby man can be dark.
saved in the kingdom of God. And 5 For behold, again I say unto you
now, behold, this is the d doctrine that if ye will enter in by the way,
of Christ, and the only and true and receive the Holy Ghost, it will
doctrine of the e Father, and of the a
show unto you all things what ye
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which should do.
is f one God, without end. Amen. 6 Behold, this is the doctrine of
Christ, and there will be no more
Chapter 32 doctrine given until after he shall
a
manifest himself unto you in the
Angels speak by the power of the Holy flesh. And when he shall manifest
Ghost—Men must pray and gain knowl- himself unto you in the flesh, the
edge for themselves from the Holy Ghost. things which he shall say unto you
About 559–545 b.c. shall ye observe to do.
And now, behold, my beloved breth- 7 And now I, Nephi, cannot say
ren, I suppose that ye ponder some- more; the Spirit stoppeth mine
what in your hearts concerning that utterance, and I am left to mourn
which ye should do after ye have because of the a unbelief, and the
entered in by the way. But, behold, wickedness, and the ignorance, and
why do ye ponder these things in the b stiffneckedness of men; for they
your hearts? will c not search d knowledge, nor
2 Do ye not remember that I said understand great knowledge, when
unto you that after ye had a received it is given unto them in e plainness,
the Holy Ghost ye could speak with even as plain as word can be.
the b tongue of angels? And now, how 8 And now, my beloved brethren, I
could ye speak with the tongue of perceive that ye ponder still in your
angels save it were by the Holy Ghost? hearts; and it grieveth me that I must
3 a Angels speak by the power of speak concerning this thing. For if
the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they ye would hearken unto the a Spirit
speak the words of Christ. Where- which teacheth a man to b pray, ye
fore, I said unto you, b feast upon would know that ye must c pray; for
the c words of Christ; for behold, the the d evil spirit teacheth not a man
words of Christ will d tell you all to pray, but teacheth him that he
things what ye should do. must not pray.
4 Wherefore, now after I have 9 But behold, I say unto you that
spoken these words, if ye cannot ye must a pray always, and not faint;
understand them it will be because that ye must not perform any thing
ye a ask not, neither do ye knock; unto the Lord save in the first place
wherefore, ye are not brought into ye shall b pray unto the Father in
21 b 2 Ne. 25:20; tg Bread of Life; Study. Jacob 4:13;
Mosiah 3:17. c Col. 3:16. Alma 13:23;
c tg Jesus Christ, Taking d Ex. 4:15. Ether 12:39.
the Name of. tg Problem-Solving. 8 a tg Discernment,
d Matt. 7:28; 4 a tg Ask. Spiritual.
John 7:16. 5 a 3 Ne. 16:6; b tg Prayer.
e tg Godhead. Ether 4:11 (11–12); c Jacob 3:1.
f Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; D&C 28:15; d 2 Ne. 9:39;
1 Ne. 13:41; Moses 8:24. 28:21 (20–22);
3 Ne. 28:10; tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Mosiah 2:32; 4:14;
Morm. 7:7. Revelation. Alma 30:42 (42, 53).
tg Unity. 6 a 1 Ne. 12:6. tg Spirits, Evil or
32 2 a Alma 36:24; 7 a tg Doubt; Unbelief. Unclean.
3 Ne. 9:20. b tg Stiffnecked. 9 a Mosiah 26:39;
b 2 Ne. 31:13. c 2 Pet. 3:5. 3 Ne. 20:1;
3 a tg Angels. d tg Knowledge. D&C 75:11.
b Jer. 15:16. e 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); 31:3; b 3 Ne. 18:19.
2 Nephi 33 : 1–10 116
the c name of Christ, that he will gain of my people. And the words
d
consecrate thy performance unto which I have written in weakness
thee, that thy performance may be will be made strong unto them; for
for the e welfare of thy soul. it a persuadeth them to do good; it
maketh known unto them of their
Chapter 33 fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus,
and persuadeth them to believe
Nephi’s words are true—They testify in him, and to endure to the end,
of Christ—Those who believe in Christ which is life b eternal.
will believe Nephi’s words, which will 5 And it speaketh a harshly against
stand as a witness before the judgment sin, according to the b plainness of
bar. About 559–545 b.c. the truth; wherefore, no man will
And now I, Nephi, cannot write all be angry at the words which I have
the things which were taught among written save he shall be of the spirit
my people; neither am I a mighty of the devil.
in writing, like unto speaking; 6 I a glory in b plainness; I glory in
for when a man b speaketh by the truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he
power of the Holy Ghost the power hath c redeemed my soul from hell.
of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto 7 I have a charity for my people,
the hearts of the children of men. and great faith in Christ that I
2 But behold, there are many shall meet many souls spotless at
that a harden their b hearts against his judgment-seat.
the c Holy Spirit, that it hath no 8 I have charity for the a Jew—I
place in them; wherefore, they cast say Jew, because I mean them from
many things away which are writ- whence I came.
ten and esteem them as things of 9 I also have charity for the Gen-
naught. tiles. But behold, for none of a these
3 But I, Nephi, have written what can I hope except they shall be b rec-
I have written, and I esteem it as of onciled unto Christ, and enter into
great a worth, and especially unto the c narrow d gate, and e walk in the
my people. For I b pray continually f
strait path which leads to life, and
for them by day, and mine c eyes continue in the path until the end
water my pillow by night, because of the day of g probation.
of them; and I cry unto my God in 10 And now, my beloved brethren,
faith, and I know that he will hear and also a Jew, and all ye ends of the
my cry. earth, hearken unto these words and
4 And I know that the Lord God b
believe in Christ; and if ye believe
will consecrate my prayers for the not in these words believe in Christ.
9 c Col. 3:17; 1 Sam. 7:5; b 2 Ne. 31:3.
Moses 5:8. Jer. 42:4; c Enos 1:27.
d Micah 4:13; Enos 1:9 (9–12); 7 a tg Charity.
2 Ne. 2:2. W of M 1:8; 8 a tg Israel, Judah,
e Alma 34:27. Moro. 9:22. People of.
33 1 a Ether 12:23 (23–27). c Ps. 6:6; Jer. 13:17; bd Judah, Kingdom of.
b Rom. 10:17 (13–17); Acts 20:19. 9 a Eph. 3:6 (1–7);
D&C 100:8 (7–8). 4 a Ether 8:26; 2 Ne. 10:18;
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. Moro. 7:13 (12–17). 3 Ne. 21:14.
2 a Num. 15:31 (30–31); tg Motivations. b tg Reconciliation.
1 Ne. 19:7; b tg Eternal Life. c 2 Ne. 9:41;
Jacob 4:14; 5 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Hel. 3:29 (29–30).
D&C 3:7 (4–13). 2 Ne. 9:40; 28:28; d Matt. 7:14.
tg Hardheartedness. Enos 1:23; e tg Walking with God.
b tg Spiritual Blindness. W of M 1:17. f D&C 132:22.
c tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b 2 Ne. 25:4; g tg Probation.
3 a tg Scriptures, Value of. Jacob 2:11; 4:13. 10 a tg Israel, Judah,
b Gen. 20:7; 6 a Ps. 44:8 (4–8); People of.
Num. 21:7; D&C 76:61. b tg Believe.
117 2 Nephi 33 : 11–Jacob 1 : 3
And if ye shall c believe in Christ ye all those who are of the house of
will believe in these d words, for they Israel, and all ye ends of the earth,
are the e words of Christ, and he hath I speak unto you as the voice of one
given them unto me; and they f teach a
crying from the dust: Farewell un-
all men that they should do good. til that great day shall come.
11 And if they are not the words 14 And you that will not partake
of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will of the goodness of God, and respect
show unto you, with a power and the words of the a Jews, and also my
great b glory, that they are his words, b
words, and the words which shall
at the last day; and you and I shall proceed forth out of the mouth of
stand face to face before his bar; and the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you
ye shall know that I have been com- an everlasting farewell, for these
manded of him to write these things, words shall c condemn you at the
notwithstanding my weakness. last day.
12 And I pray the Father in the 15 For what I seal on earth, shall
name of Christ that many of us, if be brought against you at the a judg-
not all, may be saved in his a king- ment bar; for thus hath the Lord
dom at that great and last day. commanded me, and I must b obey.
13 And now, my beloved brethren, Amen.
The Book of Jacob

the Brother of Nephi
The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a man who
seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ. A few words concerning the his-
tory of the people of Nephi.
Chapter 1 mandment concerning the b small

plates, upon which these things are
Jacob and Joseph seek to persuade men engraven.
to believe in Christ and keep His com- 2 And he gave me, Jacob, a com-
mandments—Nephi dies—Wickedness mandment that I should a write upon
prevails among the Nephites. About b
these plates a few of the things
544–421 b.c. which I considered to be most
F or behold, it came to pass

that fifty and five years had
passed away from the time
that Lehi left Jerusalem; where-
fore, Nephi gave me, Jacob, a a com-
precious; that I should not touch,
save it were lightly, concerning the
history of this people which are
called the people of Nephi.
3 For he said that the history of his
10 c John 8:47. in Heaven; Ether 4:10 (8–10).
d tg Book of Mormon. Kingdom of God, b tg Obedience.
e Isa. 51:16; on Earth.
Moro. 10:27 (27–29); 13 a Isa. 29:4; [ Jacob]
D&C 1:24. 2 Ne. 27:13; 1 1 a Jacob 7:27;
f 1 Kgs. 8:36; Morm. 8:26. Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15);
2 Ne. 25:28. 14 a tg Bible. Omni 1:3.
11 a Ether 5:4 (4–6); b tg Book of Mormon. b 2 Ne. 5:31 (28–33);
Moro. 7:35. c 2 Ne. 29:11; Jacob 3:13 (13–14).
b tg Jesus Christ, W of M 1:11. 2 a tg Scribe;
Glory of. 15 a 2 Ne. 25:22; Scriptures, Writing of.
12 a tg Kingdom of God, 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27); b 1 Ne. 6:6.
Jacob 1 : 4 –14 118
people should be engraven upon his Jacob, take it upon me to fulfil the
a
other plates, and that I should b pre- commandment of my brother Nephi.
serve these plates and hand them 9 Now Nephi began to be old,
down unto my seed, from generation and he saw that he must soon a die;
to generation. wherefore, he b anointed a man to be
4 And if there were preaching a king and a ruler over his people
which was a sacred, or revelation now, according to the reigns of the
which was great, or prophesying, c
kings.
that I should engraven the b heads of 10 The people having loved Nephi
them upon these plates, and touch exceedingly, he having been a great
upon them as much as it were pos- protector for them, having wielded
sible, for Christ’s sake, and for the the a sword of Laban in their defence,
sake of our people. and having labored in all his days
5 For because of faith and great for their welfare—
anxiety, it truly had been made 11 Wherefore, the people were de-
manifest unto us concerning our sirous to retain in remembrance his
people, what things should a hap- name. And whoso should reign in
pen unto them. his stead were called by the people,
6 And we also had many revelations, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so
and the spirit of much prophecy; forth, according to the reigns of the
wherefore, we knew of a Christ and kings; and thus they were called by
his kingdom, which should come. the people, let them be of whatever
7 Wherefore we labored diligently name they would.
among our people, that we might 12 And it came to pass that Nephi
persuade them to a come unto Christ, died.
and partake of the goodness of God, 13 Now the people which were not
that they might enter into his b rest, a
Lamanites were Nephites; never-
lest by any means he should swear theless, they were called Nephites,
in his wrath they should not c enter Jacobites, Josephites, b Zoramites,
in, as in the d provocation in the days Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ish-
of temptation while the children of maelites.
Israel were in the e wilderness. 14 But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter
8 Wherefore, we would to God that distinguish a them by these names,
we could persuade all men a not to but I shall b call them Lamanites
rebel against God, to b provoke him that seek to destroy the people of
to anger, but that all men would be- Nephi, and those who are friendly
lieve in Christ, and view his death, to Nephi I shall call c Nephites, or
and suffer his c cross and bear the the d people of Nephi, according to
shame of the world; wherefore, I, the reigns of the kings.
3 a 2 Ne. 5:33 (29–33); Deut. 1:35 (35–37); 10 a 1 Ne. 4:9;
Jacob 3:13 (13–14). D&C 84:24 (23–25). 2 Ne. 5:14;
b tg Scriptures, d Heb. 3:8. W of M 1:13;
Preservation of. e Num. 26:65; Mosiah 1:16;
4 a tg Sacred. 1 Ne. 17:31 (23–31). D&C 17:1.
b ie the dominant, 8 a tg Loyalty; 13 a Enos 1:13;
important items. Rebellion. Alma 23:17;
5 a See 1 Ne. 12–15. See also b Num. 14:11 (11–12); D&C 3:18.
1 Ne. 22:7 (7–8); 1 Kgs. 16:33; b 1 Ne. 4:35;
2 Ne. 1:9 (5–10); 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); Alma 54:23;
4:7 (7–11); 30:3 (3–6). Alma 12:37 (36–37); 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
6 a 1 Ne. 10:4 (4–11); Hel. 7:18. 14 a W of M 1:16.
19:8 (8–14). c Luke 14:27. b Mosiah 25:12;
7 a 2 Ne. 9:41 (41, 45, 51); 9 a Gen. 47:29 (28–29); Alma 2:11.
Omni 1:26 (25–26); 2 Ne. 1:14. c 2 Ne. 4:11.
Moro. 10:32. b tg Anointing. d 2 Ne. 5:9.
b tg Rest. c 2 Ne. 6:2;
c Num. 14:23; Jarom 1:7 (7, 14).
119 Jacob 1 : 15–2 : 7
15 And now it came to pass that The a words which Jacob, the
the people of Nephi, under the reign brother of Nephi, spake unto the
of the second king, began to grow people of Nephi, after the death
hard in their hearts, and indulge of Nephi:
themselves somewhat in wicked 2 Now, my beloved brethren, I,
practices, such as like unto David of Jacob, according to the a responsi-
old desiring many a wives and b con- bility which I am under to God, to
cubines, and also Solomon, his son. b
magnify mine office with c sober-
16 Yea, and they also began to ness, and that I might d rid my gar-
search much a gold and silver, and ments of your sins, I come up into
began to be lifted up somewhat the temple this day that I might
in pride. declare unto you the word of God.
17 Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto 3 And ye yourselves know that I
them these words as I taught them have hitherto been diligent in the
in the a temple, having first obtained office of my calling; but I this day
mine b errand from the Lord. am weighed down with much more
18 For I, Jacob, and my brother Jo- desire and anxiety for the a welfare
seph had been a consecrated priests of your souls than I have hitherto
and b teachers of this people, by the been.
hand of Nephi. 4 For behold, as yet, ye have been
19 And we did a magnify our office obedient unto the word of the Lord,
unto the Lord, taking upon us the which I have given unto you.
b
responsibility, answering the sins 5 But behold, hearken ye unto
of the people upon our own heads if me, and know that by the help of
we did not c teach them the word of the all-powerful Creator of heaven
God with all diligence; wherefore, and earth I can tell you concerning
by laboring with our might their your a thoughts, how that ye are be-
d
blood might not come upon our ginning to labor in sin, which sin
garments; otherwise their blood appeareth very abominable unto
would come upon our garments, me, yea, and abominable unto God.
and we would not be found spot- 6 Yea, it grieveth my soul and
less at the last day. causeth me to shrink with shame
before the presence of my Maker,
Chapter 2 that I must testify unto you concern-
Jacob denounces the love of riches, ing the wickedness of your hearts.
pride, and unchastity—Men may seek 7 And also it grieveth me that
riches to help their fellowmen—The I must use so much a boldness of
Lord commands that no man among speech concerning you, before your
the Nephites may have more than one wives and your children, many of
wife—The Lord delights in the chastity whose feelings are exceedingly
of women. About 544–421 b.c. tender and b chaste and delicate
15 a Deut. 17:17; Setting Apart. 2 a tg Stewardship.
1 Sam. 25:43 (42–43); b tg Teacher. b Rom. 11:13;
D&C 132:38 (38–39). 19 a Jacob 2:2; Jacob 1:19;
b 2 Sam. 20:3; D&C 24:3. D&C 24:3.
1 Chr. 3:9. tg Leadership; c tg Sincere.
16 a Mosiah 2:12. Priesthood, Magnifying d Mosiah 2:28.
17 a 2 Ne. 5:16; Callings within. 3 a 2 Ne. 6:3;
Alma 16:13; b Ezek. 34:10. Mosiah 25:11.
Hel. 3:14 (9, 14); tg Accountability; 5 a Amos 4:13;
3 Ne. 11:1. Stewardship. Alma 12:3 (3–7);
tg Temple. c 1 Sam. 8:9; Moro. 9:6. D&C 6:16.
b tg Called of God. d Lev. 20:27; Acts 20:26; tg God, Omniscience of.
18 a 2 Ne. 5:26. 2 Ne. 9:44; Mosiah 2:27; 7 a Lev. 19:17;
tg Delegation of D&C 88:85; 112:33. D&C 121:43.
Responsibility; 2 1 a 2 Ne. 6:1. b tg Chastity.
Jacob 2 : 8 –19 120
before God, which thing is pleas- of promise unto you and to your
ing unto God; seed, doth abound most plentifully.
8 And it supposeth me that they 13 And the hand of providence
have come up hither to hear the hath smiled upon you most pleas-
pleasing a word of God, yea, the word ingly, that you have obtained many
which healeth the wounded soul. riches; and because some of you have
9 Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul obtained more abundantly than that
that I should be constrained, be- of your brethren ye are a lifted up in
cause of the strict commandment the pride of your hearts, and wear
which I have received from God, to stiff necks and high heads because
a
admonish you according to your of the costliness of your apparel,
crimes, to enlarge the wounds of and persecute your brethren be-
those who are already wounded, in- cause ye suppose that ye are better
stead of consoling and healing their than they.
wounds; and those who have not 14 And now, my brethren, do ye
been wounded, instead of feasting suppose that God justifieth you in
upon the pleasing word of God have this thing? Behold, I say unto you,
daggers placed to pierce their souls Nay. But he condemneth you, and if
and wound their delicate minds. ye persist in these things his judg-
10 But, notwithstanding the great- ments must speedily come unto you.
ness of the task, I must do according 15 O that he would show you that
to the strict a commands of God, and he can pierce you, and with one
tell you concerning your wickedness glance of his a eye he can smite you
and abominations, in the presence to the dust!
of the pure in heart, and the broken 16 O that he would rid you from
heart, and under the glance of the this iniquity and abomination. And,
b
piercing eye of the Almighty God. O that ye would listen unto the
11 Wherefore, I must tell you the word of his commands, and let not
truth according to the a plainness this a pride of your hearts destroy
of the b word of God. For behold, as your souls!
I inquired of the Lord, thus came 17 Think of your a brethren like
the word unto me, saying: Jacob, unto yourselves, and be familiar
get thou up into the temple on the with all and free with your b sub-
morrow, and declare the word which stance, that c they may be rich like
I shall give thee unto this people. unto you.
12 And now behold, my brethren, 18 But a before ye seek for b riches,
this is the word which I declare unto seek ye for the c kingdom of God.
you, that many of you have begun 19 And after ye have obtained a
to search for gold, and for silver, and hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches,
for all manner of precious a ores, in if ye seek them; and ye will seek
the which this land, which is a b land them for the intent to a do good—
8 a Micah 2:7; Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23). c Alma 4:12; 5:55;
Alma 31:5; 36:26; b 1 Ne. 4:14; 4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 24–26).
Hel. 3:29 (29–30). 17:13 (13–14). 18 a Mark 10:24 (17–27).
tg Gospel. tg Promised Lands. b 1 Kgs. 3:11 (11–13);
9 a tg Warn. 13 a 2 Kgs. 14:10; Prov. 27:24 (24–27);
10 a tg Commandments Alma 1:32; 31:25; 2 Ne. 26:31;
of God. Morm. 8:28 (28, 36–40). Alma 39:14;
b 2 Ne. 9:44. 15 a tg God, Indignation of; D&C 6:7.
tg God, Omniscience of. God, Omniscience of. tg Worldliness.
11 a 2 Ne. 25:4; 33:5; 16 a tg Pride. c Luke 12:31 (22–31).
Jacob 4:13. 17 a James 5:3 (1–6). 19 a Mosiah 4:26;
b Jacob 7:5. tg Love. 3 Ne. 12:42;
12 a 1 Ne. 18:25; b tg Almsgiving; 4 Ne. 1:3.
2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Generosity; tg Good Works.
Hel. 6:9 (9–11); Welfare.
121 Jacob 2 : 20–33
to clothe the naked, and to feed the unto me a a righteous branch from
hungry, and to liberate the captive, the fruit of the loins of Joseph.
and administer relief to the sick 26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will
and the afflicted. not suffer that this people shall do
20 And now, my brethren, I have like unto them of old.
spoken unto you concerning pride; 27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear
and those of you which have af- me, and hearken to the word of
flicted your neighbor, and perse- the Lord: For there shall not any
cuted him because ye were proud in a
man among you have save it be
your hearts, of the things which God b
one c wife; and concubines he shall
hath given you, what say ye of it? have none;
21 Do ye not suppose that such 28 For I, the Lord God, delight in
things are abominable unto him the a chastity of women. And b whore-
who created all flesh? And the one doms are an abomination before
being is as precious in his sight as me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts.
the other. And all flesh is of the 29 Wherefore, this people shall
dust; and for the selfsame end hath keep my commandments, saith the
he created them, that they should Lord of Hosts, or a cursed be the land
keep his a commandments and glo- for their sakes.
rify him forever. 30 For if I will, saith the Lord of
22 And now I make an end of Hosts, raise up a seed unto me, I will
speaking unto you concerning this command my people; otherwise
pride. And were it not that I must they shall hearken unto these things.
speak unto you concerning a grosser 31 For behold, I, the Lord, have
crime, my heart would rejoice ex- seen the sorrow, and heard the
ceedingly because of you. mourning of the daughters of my
23 But the word of God burdens people in the land of Jerusalem,
me because of your grosser crimes. yea, and in all the lands of my peo-
For behold, thus saith the Lord: This ple, because of the wickedness and
people begin to wax in iniquity; they a
abominations of their b husbands.
understand not the scriptures, for 32 And I will not suffer, saith the
they seek to excuse themselves in Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the
committing a whoredoms, because of fair daughters of this people, which
the things which were written con- I have led out of the land of Jerusa-
cerning David, and Solomon his son. lem, shall come up unto me against
24 Behold, David and a Solomon the men of my people, saith the
truly had many b wives and concu- Lord of Hosts.
bines, which thing was c abominable 33 For they shall not lead away
before me, saith the Lord. captive the daughters of my people
25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, because of their tenderness, save I
I have led this people forth out of shall visit them with a sore curse,
the land of Jerusalem, by the power even unto destruction; for they
of mine arm, that I might raise up shall not commit a whoredoms, like
21 a D&C 11:20; Ezek. 17:22 (22–24); b tg Sexual Immorality;
Abr. 3:25 (25–26). Amos 5:15; Whore.
23 a tg Whore. 2 Ne. 3:5; 14:2; 29 a Ether 2:11 (8–12).
24 a 1 Kgs. 11:1; Alma 26:36. tg Curse.
Neh. 13:26 (25–27). tg Israel, Joseph, 30 a Mal. 2:15;
b Deut. 17:17 (14–17); People of. D&C 132:63 (61–66).
2 Sam. 5:13; 27 a tg Marriage, Husbands. 31 a tg Family, Children,
D&C 132:39 (38–39). b Jacob 3:5 (5–7); Responsibilities toward.
c Deut. 7:3 (1–4); D&C 49:16. b tg Marriage, Husbands.
1 Kgs. 11:3; tg Marriage, Plural. 33 a Ezek. 16:25 (20–34).
Ezra 9:2 (1–2). c tg Marriage, Wives. tg Sensuality.
25 a Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 28 a tg Chastity.
Jacob 2 : 34–3 : 7 122
unto them of old, saith the Lord upon his a love; for ye may, if your
of Hosts. b
minds are c firm, forever.
34 And now behold, my brethren, 3 But, wo, wo, unto you that are
ye know that these commandments not pure in heart, that are filthy
were given to our a father, Lehi; this day before God; for except ye
wherefore, ye have known them be- repent the land is a cursed for your
fore; and ye have come unto great sakes; and the Lamanites, which
condemnation; for ye have done are not b filthy like unto you, nev-
these things which ye ought not ertheless they are c cursed with a
to have done. sore cursing, shall scourge you even
35 Behold, ye have done a greater unto destruction.
iniquities than the Lamanites, our 4 And the time speedily cometh,
brethren. Ye have broken the hearts that except ye repent they shall pos-
of your tender wives, and lost the sess the land of your inheritance,
confidence of your children, be- and the Lord God will a lead away
cause of your bad examples before the righteous out from among you.
them; and the sobbings of their 5 Behold, the Lamanites your
hearts ascend up to God against brethren, whom ye hate because
you. And because of the b strictness of their filthiness and the cursing
of the word of God, which cometh which hath come upon their skins,
down against you, many hearts died, are more righteous than you; for they
pierced with deep wounds. have not a forgotten the command-
ment of the Lord, which was given
Chapter 3 unto our father—that they should
have save it were b one wife, and
The pure in heart receive the pleasing
c
concubines they should have none,
word of God—Lamanite righteousness and there should not be d whoredoms
exceeds that of the Nephites—Jacob committed among them.
warns against fornication, lascivious- 6 And now, this commandment
ness, and every sin. About 544–421 b.c. they observe to keep; wherefore,
because of this observance, in keep-
But behold, I, Jacob, would speak ing this commandment, the Lord
unto you that are pure in heart. God will not destroy them, but will
Look unto God with firmness of be a merciful unto them; and one
mind, and a pray unto him with ex- day they shall b become a blessed
ceeding faith, and he will b console people.
you in your c afflictions, and he will 7 Behold, their a husbands b love
plead your cause, and send down their c wives, and their wives love their
d
justice upon those who seek your husbands; and their husbands and
destruction. their wives love their children;
2 O all ye that are pure in heart, and their d unbelief and their hatred
lift up your heads and receive the towards you is because of the in-
pleasing word of God, and feast iquity of their fathers; wherefore,
34 a 1 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). c Alma 57:27. Hel. 15:12 (10–17);
35 a Jacob 3:5 (5–7). 3 a tg Earth, Curse of. Morm. 5:20 (20–21).
b Gen. 2:24. b tg Filthiness. b 1 Ne. 15:14 (13–18);
3 1 a 2 Ne. 32:8. c 1 Ne. 12:23. 22:8.
b tg Comfort; 4 a Omni 1:12 (5–7, 12–13). 7 a tg Marriage, Husbands.
Consolation; 5 a Jacob 2:35. b tg Family, Love within;
Purity. b Jacob 2:27. Marriage, Continuing
c tg Affliction. c Mosiah 11:2 (2–14); Courtship in.
d tg Deliver; Ether 10:5. c tg Marriage, Wives.
Protection, Divine. d tg Chastity. d D&C 3:18.
2 a tg God, Love of. 6 a 1 Ne. 13:31; tg Unbelief.
b tg Steadfastness. 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19);
123 Jacob 3 : 8 –4 : 3
how much better are you than they, but many of their proceedings are
in the sight of your great Creator? written upon the b larger plates, and
8 O my brethren, I fear that unless their wars, and their contentions,
ye shall repent of your sins that their and the reigns of their kings.
skins will be a whiter than yours, 14 a These plates are called the
when ye shall be brought with them plates of Jacob, and they were b made
before the throne of God. by the hand of Nephi. And I make
9 Wherefore, a commandment I an end of speaking these words.
give unto you, which is the word
of God, that ye a revile no more Chapter 4
against them because of the dark- All the prophets worshiped the Father
ness of their skins; neither shall ye in the name of Christ—Abraham’s of-
revile against them because of their fering of Isaac was in similitude of God
filthiness; but ye shall remember and His Only Begotten—Men should
your own filthiness, and remember reconcile themselves to God through the
that their filthiness came because Atonement—The Jews will reject the
of their fathers. foundation stone. About 544–421 b.c.
10 Wherefore, ye shall remember
your a children, how that ye have Now behold, it came to pass that
grieved their hearts because of the I, Jacob, having ministered much
b
example that ye have set before unto my people in word, (and I
them; and also, remember that ye cannot write but a a little of my
may, because of your filthiness, words, because of the b difficulty of
bring your children unto destruc- engraving our words upon plates)
tion, and their sins be heaped upon and we know that the things which
your heads at the last day. we write upon plates must remain;
11 O my brethren, hearken unto 2 But whatsoever things we write
my words; a arouse the faculties of upon anything save it be upon
your souls; shake yourselves that plates must perish and vanish away;
a
ye may b awake from the slumber but we can write a few words upon
of death; and loose yourselves from plates, which will give our chil-
the pains of c hell that ye may not dren, and also our beloved breth-
become d angels to the devil, to be ren, a small degree of knowledge
cast into that lake of fire and brim- concerning us, or concerning their
stone which is the second e death. fathers—
12 And now I, Jacob, spake many 3 Now in this thing we do rejoice;
more things unto the people of and we labor diligently to engraven
Nephi, a warning them against b for- these words upon plates, hoping
nication and c lasciviousness, and that our beloved brethren and our
every kind of sin, telling them the children will receive them with
awful consequences of them. thankful hearts, and look upon
13 And a hundredth part of the them that they may learn with joy
proceedings of this people, which and not with sorrow, neither with
now began to be numerous, can- contempt, concerning their first
not be written upon a these plates; a
parents.
8 a 3 Ne. 2:15. d 2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9). b Jarom 1:14.
9 a tg Reviling. tg Spirits, Evil or 14 a Jarom 1:2 (1–2).
10 a tg Family, Children, Unclean. b 1 Ne. 19:2 (2–3).
Responsibilities toward; e tg Death, Spiritual, 4 1 a 1 Ne. 6:6;
Family, Love within. Second. Jarom 1:14;
b tg Example. 12 a tg Warn. Omni 1:30.
11 a tg Apathy. b tg Fornication. b Ether 12:24 (23–26).
b 2 Ne. 28:21; c tg Lust. 2 a tg Scriptures,
Alma 5:7 (6–7). 13 a Jacob 1:1 (1–4); Preservation of.
c tg Hell. 4:1 (1–4). 3 a tg Scriptures, Value of.
Jacob 4 : 4 –11 124
4 For, for this intent have we writ- may know that it is by his b grace,
ten these things, that they may and his great condescensions unto
know that we a knew of Christ, and the children of men, that we have
we had a hope of his b glory many power to do these things.
hundred years before his coming; 8 Behold, great and marvelous are
and not only we ourselves had a the a works of the Lord. How b un-
hope of his glory, but also all the searchable are the depths of the
holy c prophets which were before us. c
mysteries of him; and it is impos-
5 Behold, they believed in Christ sible that man should find out all
and a worshiped the Father in his his ways. And no man d knoweth
name, and also we worship the of his e ways save it be revealed unto
Father in his b name. And for this him; wherefore, brethren, despise
intent we c keep the d law of Moses, not the f revelations of God.
it e pointing our souls to him; and 9 For behold, by the power of his
for this cause it is sanctified unto a
word b man came upon the face of
us for righteousness, even as it was the earth, which earth was c created
accounted unto Abraham in the by the power of his word. Where-
wilderness to be obedient unto the fore, if God being able to speak and
commands of God in offering up his the world was, and to speak and man
son Isaac, which is a f similitude of was created, O then, why not able
God and his g Only Begotten Son. to command the d earth, or the
6 Wherefore, we search the proph- workmanship of his hands upon
ets, and we have many revelations the face of it, according to his will
and the spirit of a prophecy; and and pleasure?
having all these b witnesses we ob- 10 Wherefore, brethren, seek not to
tain a hope, and our faith becometh a
counsel the Lord, but to take coun-
unshaken, insomuch that we truly sel from his hand. For behold, ye
can c command in the d name of yourselves know that he counseleth
Jesus and the very trees obey us, in b wisdom, and in justice, and in
or the mountains, or the waves of great mercy, over all his works.
the sea. 11 Wherefore, beloved brethren,
7 Nevertheless, the Lord God be a reconciled unto him through
showeth us our a weakness that we the b atonement of Christ, his c Only
4 a tg Jesus Christ, Heb. 11:17. f D&C 3:7.
Prophecies about; tg Jesus Christ, Divine 9 a Morm. 9:17;
Testimony. Sonship. Moses 1:32.
b tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. 6 a tg Prophecy. b tg Man, Physical
c Luke 24:27; b tg Witness. Creation of.
1 Pet. 1:11; c 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22). c tg Creation;
Jacob 7:11 (11–12); tg God, Power of. God, Creator;
Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); d Acts 3:6 (6–16); Jesus Christ, Creator.
D&C 20:26. 3 Ne. 8:1. d Hel. 12:16 (8–17).
5 a Moses 5:8. 7 a Ether 12:27; 10 a Josh. 9:14;
b Gen. 4:26; D&C 66:3. Prov. 15:22;
Hel. 8:16 (16–20). b tg Grace. Isa. 45:9;
tg Name of the Lord. 8 a Ps. 106:2. 2 Ne. 9:28–29;
c 2 Ne. 25:24; b Rom. 11:34 (33–36); Alma 37:12, 37;
Jacob 7:7; Mosiah 4:9. D&C 3:4, 13; 22:4.
Mosiah 13:30. c D&C 19:10; b tg God, Justice of;
d Jarom 1:11; 76:114 (114–16). God, Wisdom of.
Alma 25:15 (15–16). tg Mysteries of 11 a Lev. 6:30.
tg Law of Moses. Godliness. tg Jesus Christ,
e Gal. 3:24; d Dan. 1:17; Mission of;
Ether 12:19 (18–19). 1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); Reconciliation.
f tg Jesus Christ, Types Alma 26:21 (21–22). b tg Jesus Christ,
of, in Anticipation. tg God, Knowledge Atonement through.
g Gen. 22:2 (1–14); about. c tg Jesus Christ, Divine
John 3:16 (16–21); e Isa. 55:8 (8–9). Sonship.
125 Jacob 4 : 12–18
Begotten Son, and ye may obtain cause they desired it. And because
a d resurrection, according to the they desired it God hath done it,
e
power of the resurrection which that they may i stumble.
is in Christ, and be presented as 15 And now I, Jacob, am led on by
the f first-fruits of Christ unto God, the Spirit unto prophesying; for I
having faith, and obtained a good perceive by the workings of the Spirit
hope of glory in him before he which is in me, that by the a stum-
manifesteth himself in the flesh. bling of the b Jews they will c reject
12 And now, beloved, marvel not the d stone upon which they might
that I tell you these things; for build and have safe foundation.
why not a speak of the atonement 16 But behold, according to the
of Christ, and attain to a perfect scriptures, this a stone shall become
knowledge of him, as to attain to the great, and the last, and the only
the knowledge of a resurrection sure b foundation, upon which the
and the world to come? Jews can build.
13 Behold, my brethren, he that 17 And now, my beloved, how is
prophesieth, let him prophesy to the it possible that these, after having
understanding of men; for the a Spirit rejected the sure foundation, can
speaketh the b truth and lieth not. a
ever build upon it, that it may be
Wherefore, it speaketh of things as come the head of their corner?
they really c are, and of things as they 18 Behold, my beloved brethren,
really will be; wherefore, these things I will unfold this mystery unto
are manifested unto us d plainly, you; if I do not, by any means, get
for the salvation of our souls. But shaken from my firmness in the
behold, we are not witnesses alone Spirit, and stumble because of my
in these things; for God also e spake over anxiety for you.
them unto prophets of old.
14 But behold, the Jews were a
a
stiffnecked people; and they b de- Chapter 5
spised the words of c plainness, and Jacob quotes Zenos relative to the alle-
d
killed the prophets, and sought for gory of the tame and wild olive trees—
things that they could not under- They are a likeness of Israel and the
stand. Wherefore, because of their Gentiles—The scattering and gathering
e
blindness, which f blindness came of Israel are prefigured—Allusions are
by looking beyond the g mark, they made to the Nephites and Lamanites
must needs fall; for God hath taken and all the house of Israel—The Gen-
away his plainness from them, and tiles will be grafted into Israel—Eventu-
delivered unto them many things ally the vineyard will be burned. About
which they h cannot understand, be- 544–421 b.c.
11 d tg Resurrection. Neh. 9:16; 1 Cor. 1:23;
e tg God, Power of. 2 Ne. 25:2. 2 Ne. 18:14 (13–15).
f Mosiah 15:21 (21–23); tg Stiffnecked. b tg Israel, Judah,
18:9; b Num. 15:31 (30–31); People of.
Alma 40:16 (16–21). Ezek. 20:13 (13–16); c Rom. 11:1, 20 (1–36);
12 a 2 Ne. 25:26. 1 Ne. 17:30 (30–31); 19:7; 1 Ne. 10:11;
13 a tg Holy Ghost, 2 Ne. 33:2; Morm. 5:14 (14–20).
Mission of. D&C 3:7 (4–13). d tg Cornerstone;
b John 17:17. c 2 Cor. 11:3. Jesus Christ,
tg Honesty. d Zech. 1:4 (2–5). Prophecies about;
c D&C 93:24. e Isa. 44:18. Rock.
d Neh. 8:8; f Rom. 11:25. 16 a Ps. 118:22 (22–23).
Jacob 2:11; tg Spiritual Blindness. b Isa. 28:16 (14–17);
Alma 13:23. g John 7:47 (45–53). Hel. 5:12.
e tg Witness of the h 2 Ne. 25:1. 17 a Matt. 19:30;
Father. i Isa. 57:14. Jacob 5:63 (62–64);
14 a Deut. 9:13; 15 a Isa. 8:14 (13–15); D&C 29:30.
Jacob 5 : 1–14 126
Behold, my brethren, do ye not re- if it so be that the root of this tree

member to have read the words of will perish, I may preserve the fruit
the prophet a Zenos, which he spake thereof unto myself; wherefore, I
unto the house of Israel, saying: will take these young and tender
2 Hearken, O ye house of Israel, branches, and I will graft them
and hear the words of me, a prophet whithersoever I will.
of the Lord. 9 Take thou the branches of the
3 For behold, thus saith the Lord, wild olive tree, and graft them in, in
I will liken thee, O house of a Israel, the a stead thereof; and these which
like unto a tame b olive tree, which I have plucked off I will cast into
a man took and nourished in his the fire and burn them, that they
c
vineyard; and it grew, and waxed may not cumber the ground of my
old, and began to d decay. vineyard.
4 And it came to pass that the mas- 10 And it came to pass that the
ter of the vineyard went forth, and servant of the Lord of the vine-
he saw that his olive tree began to yard did according to the word
decay; and he said: I will a prune of the Lord of the vineyard, and
it, and dig about it, and nourish grafted in the branches of the a wild
it, that perhaps it may shoot forth olive tree.
young and tender branches, and it 11 And the Lord of the vineyard
perish not. caused that it should be digged
5 And it came to pass that he about, and pruned, and nourished,
a
pruned it, and digged about it, and saying unto his servant: It grieveth
nourished it according to his word. me that I should lose this tree; where-
6 And it came to pass that after fore, that perhaps I might preserve
many days it began to put forth the roots thereof that they perish
somewhat a little, young and tender not, that I might preserve them
branches; but behold, the main a top unto myself, I have done this thing.
thereof began to perish. 12 Wherefore, go thy way; watch
7 And it came to pass that the mas- the tree, and nourish it, according
ter of the vineyard saw it, and he to my words.
said unto his a servant: It grieveth me 13 And these will I a place in the
that I should lose this tree; where- nethermost part of my vineyard,
fore, go and pluck the branches from whithersoever I will, it mattereth
a b wild olive tree, and bring them not unto thee; and I do it that I may
hither unto me; and we will pluck preserve unto myself the natural
off those main branches which are branches of the tree; and also, that I
beginning to wither away, and we may lay up fruit thereof against the
will cast them into the fire that season, unto myself; for it grieveth
they may be burned. me that I should lose this tree and
8 And behold, saith the Lord of the fruit thereof.
the vineyard, I take a away many of 14 And it came to pass that the
these young and tender branches, Lord of the vineyard went his way,
and I will graft them b whitherso- and hid the natural a branches of the
ever I will; and it mattereth not that tame olive tree in the nethermost
5 1 a 1 Ne. 19:12 (12, 16); c Matt. 21:33 (33–41); b Ezek. 17:22 (4–10, 22).
Jacob 6:1. D&C 101:44. 9 a Acts 9:15; 14:27;
tg Scriptures, Lost. d tg Apostasy of Israel. Rom. 1:13;
3 a tg Israel, Twelve 4 a tg Prophets, Mission of. Gal. 3:14.
Tribes of. 5 a 2 Kgs. 17:13 (13–18). 10 a tg Gentiles.
b Ezek. 36:8 (8–15); 6 a Luke 3:9 (8–9); 13 a Hosea 8:8;
Rom. 11:21 (1–36); 2 Ne. 30:2. 1 Ne. 10:12.
1 Ne. 10:12; tg Chief Priest. 14 a tg Israel, Bondage of, in
Jacob 6:1 (1–7). 7 a tg Servant. Other Lands.
tg Israel, Mission of; b Rom. 11:17 (17, 24).
Vineyard of the Lord. 8 a tg Israel, Scattering of.
127 Jacob 5 : 15–25
parts of the vineyard, some in one went forth whither the master had
and some in another, according to hid the natural branches of the
his will and pleasure. tree, and he said unto the servant:
15 And it came to pass that a long Behold these; and he beheld the
time passed away, and the Lord a
first that it had b brought forth
of the vineyard said unto his ser- much fruit; and he beheld also that
vant: Come, let us go down into it was good. And he said unto the
the vineyard, that we may a labor servant: Take of the fruit thereof,
in the vineyard. and lay it up against the season,
16 And it came to pass that the that I may preserve it unto mine
Lord of the vineyard, and also the own self; for behold, said he, this
servant, went down into the vine- long time have I nourished it, and
yard to labor. And it came to pass it hath brought forth much fruit.
that the servant said unto his master: 21 And it came to pass that the
Behold, look here; behold the tree. servant said unto his master: How
17 And it came to pass that the comest thou hither to plant this
Lord of the vineyard looked and be- tree, or this branch of the tree? For
held the tree in the which the wild behold, it was the poorest spot in
olive branches had been grafted; all the land of thy vineyard.
and it had sprung forth and begun 22 And the Lord of the vineyard
to bear a fruit. And he beheld that it said unto him: Counsel me not; I
was good; and the fruit thereof was knew that it was a poor spot of
like unto the natural fruit. ground; wherefore, I said unto thee,
18 And he said unto the servant: I have nourished it this long time,
Behold, the branches of the wild and thou beholdest that it hath
tree have taken hold of the mois- brought forth much fruit.
ture of the root thereof, that the 23 And it came to pass that the
root thereof hath brought forth Lord of the vineyard said unto his
much strength; and because of the servant: Look hither; behold I have
much strength of the root thereof planted another branch of the tree
the wild branches have brought also; and thou knowest that this spot
forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not of ground was poorer than the first.
grafted in these branches, the tree But, behold the tree. I have nour-
thereof would have perished. And ished it this long time, and it hath
now, behold, I shall lay up much brought forth much fruit; therefore,
fruit, which the tree thereof hath gather it, and lay it up against the
brought forth; and the fruit thereof season, that I may preserve it unto
I shall lay up against the season, mine own self.
unto mine own self. 24 And it came to pass that the
19 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto
Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Look hither, and behold
the servant: Come, let us go to the another a branch also, which I have
nethermost part of the vineyard, planted; behold that I have nour-
and behold if the natural branches ished it also, and it hath brought
of the tree have not brought forth forth fruit.
much fruit also, that I may lay up 25 And he said unto the servant:
of the fruit thereof against the sea- Look hither and behold the last.
son, unto mine own self. Behold, this have I planted in a
20 And it came to pass that they a
good spot of ground; and I have
15 a tg Millennium, Col. 1:6 (3–8). Alma 16:17.
Preparing a People for. 20 a Jacob 5:39. 25 a Ezek. 17:8;
17 a Matt. 12:33; b tg Israel, 1 Ne. 2:20;
John 15:16; Restoration of. Jacob 5:43.
Gal. 3:9 (7–9, 29); 24 a Ezek. 17:22 (22–24);
Jacob 5 : 26–39 128
nourished it this long time, and is b none of it which is good. And

only a b part of the tree hath brought behold, there are all kinds of bad
forth tame fruit, and the c other part fruit; and it profiteth me nothing,
of the tree hath brought forth wild notwithstanding all our labor; and
fruit; behold, I have nourished this now it grieveth me that I should
tree like unto the others. lose this tree.
26 And it came to pass that the 33 And the Lord of the vineyard
Lord of the vineyard said unto the said unto the servant: What shall
servant: Pluck off the branches that we do unto the tree, that I may pre-
have not brought forth good a fruit, serve again good fruit thereof unto
and cast them into the fire. mine own self?
27 But behold, the servant said 34 And the servant said unto his
unto him: Let us prune it, and dig master: Behold, because thou didst
about it, and nourish it a little a lon- graft in the branches of the wild
ger, that perhaps it may bring forth olive tree they have nourished the
good fruit unto thee, that thou canst roots, that they are alive and they
lay it up against the season. have not perished; wherefore thou
28 And it came to pass that the beholdest that they are yet good.
Lord of the vineyard and the ser- 35 And it came to pass that the
vant of the Lord of the vineyard did Lord of the vineyard said unto his
nourish all the fruit of the vineyard. servant: The tree profiteth me noth-
29 And it came to pass that a a long ing, and the roots thereof profit me
time had passed away, and the Lord nothing so long as it shall bring
of the vineyard said unto his b ser- forth evil fruit.
vant: Come, let us go down into the 36 Nevertheless, I know that the
vineyard, that we may labor again roots are good, and for mine own
in the vineyard. For behold, the purpose I have preserved them; and
time draweth near, and the c end because of their much strength they
soon cometh; wherefore, I must lay have hitherto brought forth, from
up fruit against the season, unto the wild branches, good fruit.
mine own self. 37 But behold, the wild branches
30 And it came to pass that the have grown and have a overrun the
Lord of the vineyard and the ser- roots thereof; and because that
vant went down into the vineyard; the wild branches have overcome the
and they came to the tree whose roots thereof it hath brought forth
natural branches had been broken much evil fruit; and because that
off, and the wild branches had been it hath brought forth so much evil
grafted in; and behold all a sorts of fruit thou beholdest that it begin-
fruit did cumber the tree. neth to perish; and it will soon be-
31 And it came to pass that the come ripened, that it may be cast
Lord of the vineyard did a taste of into the fire, except we should do
the fruit, every sort according to its something for it to preserve it.
number. And the Lord of the vine- 38 And it came to pass that the
yard said: Behold, this long time Lord of the vineyard said unto his
have we nourished this tree, and servant: Let us go down into the
I have laid up unto myself against nethermost parts of the vineyard,
the season much fruit. and behold if the natural branches
32 But behold, this time it hath have also brought forth evil fruit.
brought forth much a fruit, and there 39 And it came to pass that they
25 b Hel. 15:3 (3–4). Alma 42:4. 31 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge;
c Alma 26:36. 29 a tg Last Days. Judgment.
26 a Matt. 7:19 (15–20); b D&C 101:55; 103:21. 32 a Hosea 10:1.
Alma 5:36; c 2 Ne. 30:10; b JS—H 1:19.
D&C 97:7. Jacob 6:2. 37 a D&C 45:30.
27 a Jacob 5:50 (50–51); 30 a tg Apostasy of Israel.
129 Jacob 5 : 40–50
went down into the nethermost bring forth no good a fruit; and these
parts of the vineyard. And it came I had hoped to preserve, to have laid
to pass that they beheld that the up fruit thereof against the season,
fruit of the natural branches had unto mine own self. But, behold,
become corrupt also; yea, the a first they have become like unto the
and the second and also the last; wild olive tree, and they are of no
and they had all become corrupt. worth but to be b hewn down and
40 And the a wild fruit of the last cast into the fire; and it grieveth
had overcome that part of the tree me that I should lose them.
which brought forth good fruit, 47 But a what could I have done
even that the branch had withered more in my vineyard? Have I slack-
away and died. ened mine hand, that I have not
41 And it came to pass that the nourished it? Nay, I have nourished
Lord of the vineyard wept, and it, and I have digged about it, and I
said unto the servant: a What could have pruned it, and I have dunged
I have done more for my vineyard? it; and I have b stretched forth mine
42 Behold, I knew that all the fruit of c
hand almost all the day long, and
the vineyard, save it were these, had the d end draweth nigh. And it griev-
become a corrupted. And now these eth me that I should hew down all
which have once brought forth good the trees of my vineyard, and cast
fruit have also become corrupted; them into the fire that they should
and now all the trees of my vineyard be burned. Who is it that has cor-
are good for nothing save it be to be rupted my vineyard?
b
hewn down and cast into the fire. 48 And it came to pass that the ser-
43 And behold this last, whose vant said unto his master: Is it not
branch hath withered away, I did the a loftiness of thy vineyard—have
plant in a a good spot of ground; yea, not the branches thereof overcome
even that which was choice unto me the roots which are good? And be-
above all other parts of the land of cause the branches have overcome
my vineyard. the roots thereof, behold they grew
44 And thou beheldest that I also faster than the strength of the roots,
cut down that which a cumbered b
taking strength unto themselves.
this spot of ground, that I might Behold, I say, is not this the cause
plant this tree in the stead thereof. that the trees of thy vineyard have
45 And thou beheldest that a a part become corrupted?
thereof brought forth good fruit, 49 And it came to pass that the
and a part thereof brought forth Lord of the vineyard said unto the
wild fruit; and because I plucked servant: Let us go to and hew down
not the branches thereof and cast the trees of the vineyard and cast
them into the fire, behold, they have them into the fire, that they shall
overcome the good branch that it not cumber the ground of my vine-
hath withered away. yard, for I have done all. What could
46 And now, behold, notwithstand- I have done more for my vineyard?
ing all the care which we have taken 50 But, behold, the servant said
of my vineyard, the trees thereof unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare
have become corrupted, that they it a little a longer.
39 a Jacob 5:20 (20, 23, 25). Jacob 5:25. b Isa. 9:12 (12, 17, 21).
40 a Hel. 15:4 (3–4). 44 a Moro. 9:23. c 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32;
41 a Isa. 5:4; 45 a 1 Ne. 15:12 (12–17); Jacob 6:4.
2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24; 2 Ne. 3:5; 10:1; d tg World, End of.
Jacob 5:47; Alma 46:24 (24–25). 48 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
Alma 26:37. 46 a Luke 3:9. b D&C 121:39.
42 a tg Apostasy of Israel. b Alma 5:52; tg Unrighteous
b Matt. 3:10. 3 Ne. 27:11. Dominion.
43 a Ezek. 17:8; 47 a Jacob 5:41 (41, 49). 50 a Jacob 5:27.
Jacob 5 : 51–64 130
51 And the Lord said: Yea, I will 58 And we will nourish again the
spare it a little longer, for it griev- trees of the vineyard, and we will
eth me that I should lose the trees trim up the a branches thereof; and
of my vineyard. we will pluck from the trees those
52 Wherefore, let us take of the branches which are ripened, that
a
branches of these which I have must perish, and cast them into
planted in the nethermost parts of the fire.
my vineyard, and let us graft them 59 And this I do that, perhaps, the
into the tree from whence they came; roots thereof may take strength be-
and let us pluck from the tree those cause of their goodness; and because
branches whose fruit is most bitter, of the change of the branches, that
and graft in the natural branches of the good may a overcome the evil.
the tree in the stead thereof. 60 And because that I have pre-
53 And this will I do that the tree served the natural branches and
may not perish, that, perhaps, I the roots thereof, and that I have
may preserve unto myself the roots grafted in the natural branches again
thereof for mine a own purpose. into their mother tree, and have
54 And, behold, the roots of the preserved the roots of their mother
natural branches of the tree which tree, that, perhaps, the trees of my
I planted whithersoever I would are vineyard may bring forth again
yet alive; wherefore, that I may pre- good a fruit; and that I may have joy
serve them also for mine own pur- again in the fruit of my vineyard,
pose, I will take of the a branches of and, perhaps, that I may rejoice
this tree, and I will b graft them in exceedingly that I have preserved
unto them. Yea, I will graft in unto the roots and the branches of the
them the branches of their mother first fruit—
tree, that I may preserve the roots 61 Wherefore, go to, and call a ser-
also unto mine own self, that when vants, that we may b labor diligently
they shall be sufficiently strong with our might in the vineyard, that
perhaps they may bring forth good we may c prepare the way, that I may
fruit unto me, and I may yet have bring forth again the natural fruit,
glory in the fruit of my vineyard. which natural fruit is good and the
55 And it came to pass that they most precious above all other fruit.
took from the natural tree which 62 Wherefore, let us go to and la-
had become wild, and grafted in bor with our might this last time,
unto the natural trees, which also for behold the end draweth nigh,
had become wild. and this is for the last time that I
56 And they also took of the natu shall a prune my vineyard.
ral trees which had become wild, 63 Graft in the branches; begin at
and a grafted into their mother tree. the a last that they may be first, and
57 And the Lord of the vineyard that the first may be b last, and dig
said unto the servant: Pluck not the about the trees, both old and young,
wild branches from the trees, save the first and the last; and the last
it be those which are most bitter; and the first, that all may be nour-
and in them ye shall graft accord- ished once again for the last time.
ing to that which I have said. 64 Wherefore, dig about them,
52 a tg Israel, Gathering of; 58 a Isa. 27:11. 63 a Matt. 20:16;
Israel, Restoration of. 59 a tg Triumph. Mark 10:31;
53 a Ex. 19:6; 60 a Isa. 27:6. Luke 13:30;
Isa. 49:6. 61 a Jacob 6:2. 1 Ne. 13:42;
54 a 3 Ne. 21:6 (5–6); b D&C 24:19; 39:17; 95:4. Ether 13:12 (10–12).
Morm. 5:15. c tg Millennium, b Matt. 19:30;
b 1 Ne. 15:16. Preparing a People for. Jacob 4:17;
56 a Jer. 24:6. 62 a D&C 75:2. D&C 29:30.
131 Jacob 5 : 65–75
and prune them, and dung them said unto them: Go to, and a labor
once more, for the last time, for in the vineyard, with your might.
the end draweth nigh. And if it be For behold, this is the b last time
so that these last grafts shall grow, that I shall c nourish my vineyard;
and bring forth the natural fruit, for the end is nigh at hand, and the
then shall ye prepare the way for season speedily cometh; and if ye
them, that they may grow. labor with your might with me
65 And as they begin to grow ye shall have joy in the fruit which
ye shall a clear away the branches I shall lay up unto myself against
which bring forth bitter fruit, ac- the time which will soon come.
cording to the strength of the good 72 And it came to pass that the
and the size thereof; and ye shall servants did go and labor with their
not clear away the bad thereof all mights; and the Lord of the vineyard
at once, lest the roots thereof should labored also with them; and they
be too strong for the graft, and the did obey the commandments of the
graft thereof shall perish, and I lose Lord of the vineyard in all things.
the trees of my vineyard. 73 And there began to be the natu
66 For it grieveth me that I should ral fruit again in the vineyard; and
lose the trees of my vineyard; where- the natural branches began to grow
fore ye shall clear away the bad ac- and thrive exceedingly; and the wild
cording as the good shall grow, that branches began to be plucked off
the root and the top may be equal and to be cast away; and they did
in strength, until the good shall keep the root and the top thereof
overcome the bad, and the bad be equal, according to the strength
hewn down and cast into the fire, thereof.
that they cumber not the ground of 74 And thus they labored, with
my vineyard; and thus will I sweep all diligence, according to the com
away the bad out of my vineyard. mandments of the Lord of the vine-
67 And the branches of the nat- yard, even until the bad had been
ural tree will I graft in again into cast away out of the vineyard, and
the natural tree; the Lord had preserved unto himself
68 And the branches of the natu- that the trees had become again the
ral tree will I graft into the natural natural fruit; and they became like
branches of the tree; and thus will unto a one body; and the fruits were
I bring them together again, that equal; and the Lord of the vineyard
they shall bring forth the natural had preserved unto himself the natu
a
fruit, and they shall be one. ral fruit, which was most precious
69 And the bad shall be a cast away, unto him from the beginning.
yea, even out of all the land of my 75 And it came to pass that when
vineyard; for behold, only this once the a Lord of the vineyard saw that
will I prune my vineyard. his fruit was good, and that his
70 And it came to pass that the vineyard was no more corrupt, he
Lord of the vineyard sent his a ser- called up his servants, and said unto
vant; and the servant went and did them: Behold, for this last time have
as the Lord had commanded him, we nourished my vineyard; and
and brought other b servants; and thou beholdest that I have done
they were c few. according to my will; and I have
71 And the Lord of the vineyard preserved the natural fruit, that it
65 a D&C 86:6 (6–7). c 1 Ne. 14:12. c tg Millennium,
68 a tg Israel, Mission of. 71 a Matt. 21:28; Preparing a People for.
69 a 1 Ne. 22:23 (15–17, 23); Jacob 6:2 (2–3); 74 a D&C 38:27.
2 Ne. 30:10 (9–10). D&C 33:3 (3–4). 75 a tg Jesus Christ,
70 a D&C 101:55; 103:21. b D&C 39:17; Millennial Reign.
b Matt. 9:37 (36–38). 43:28 (28–30).
Jacob 5 : 76–6 : 5 132
is good, even like as it was in the And now, behold, my brethren, as I

beginning. And b blessed art thou; said unto you that I would proph-
for because ye have been diligent in esy, behold, this is my prophecy—
laboring with me in my vineyard, that the things which this prophet
and have kept my commandments, a
Zenos spake, concerning the house
and have brought unto me again of Israel, in the which he likened
the c natural fruit, that my vineyard them unto a tame b olive tree, must
is no more corrupted, and the bad surely come to pass.
is cast away, behold ye shall have 2 And the day that he shall set
d
joy with me because of the fruit his hand again the second time to
of my vineyard. a
recover his people, is the day, yea,
76 For behold, for a a long time will even the last time, that the b ser-
I lay up of the fruit of my vineyard vants of the Lord shall go forth in
unto mine own self against the sea- his c power, to d nourish and prune
son, which speedily cometh; and for his e vineyard; and after that the
the last time have I nourished my f
end soon cometh.
vineyard, and pruned it, and dug 3 And how a blessed are they who
about it, and dunged it; wherefore have labored b diligently in his vine
I will lay up unto mine own self of yard; and how c cursed are they who
the fruit, for a long time, according shall be cast out into their own
to that which I have spoken. place! And the d world shall be
77 And when the time cometh that e
burned with fire.
evil fruit shall again come into my 4 And how merciful is our God
vineyard, then will I cause the a good unto us, for he remembereth the
and the bad to be gathered; and the house of a Israel, both roots and
good will I preserve unto myself, and branches; and he stretches forth his
the bad will I cast away into its own b
hands unto them all the day long;
place. And then cometh the b season and they are a c stiffnecked and a
and the end; and my vineyard will gainsaying people; but as many as
I cause to be c burned with d fire. will not harden their hearts shall
be saved in the kingdom of God.
Chapter 6 5 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
ren, I beseech of you in words of
The Lord will recover Israel in the last soberness that ye would repent, and
days—The world will be burned with come with full purpose of heart,
fire—Men must follow Christ to avoid and a cleave unto God as he cleaveth
the lake of fire and brimstone. About unto you. And while his b arm of
544–421 b.c. mercy is extended towards you in
75 b 1 Ne. 13:37; Jacob 5:3 (3–77). d tg World.
D&C 21:9. 2 a 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); e Isa. 24:6;
c tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 110:11; 137:6. 2 Ne. 27:2;
d D&C 6:31; 18:15 (15–16). tg Israel, Gathering of; Jacob 5:77;
76 a 1 Ne. 22:26. Israel, Restoration of. 3 Ne. 25:1.
77 a D&C 86:7. b Jacob 5:61. tg World, End of.
b Rev. 20:3 (3–10); c 1 Ne. 14:1, 14. 4 a 2 Sam. 7:24.
D&C 29:22; d Jacob 5:71; b Neh. 9:19 (18–26);
43:31 (30–31); D&C 101:56. 2 Ne. 19:17 (17–21); 28:32;
88:111 (110–12). e Jer. 12:10; Jacob 5:47.
c tg World, End of. D&C 138:56. c tg Stiffnecked.
d Joel 1:19 (19–20); tg Vineyard of the Lord. 5 a Deut. 10:20;
2 Ne. 6:15 (14–15); f 2 Ne. 30:10; Josh. 23:8;
Jacob 6:3. Jacob 5:29; 2 Kgs. 18:6;
6 1 a Jacob 5:1; D&C 43:17 (17–20, 28). Hel. 4:25;
Alma 33:13 (13–15). 3 a Jacob 5:71. D&C 11:19.
tg Scriptures, Lost. b tg Diligence; b Isa. 59:16; 2 Ne. 1:15;
b Rom. 11:21 (1–36); Perseverance. Alma 5:33;
1 Ne. 10:12; c D&C 41:1. 3 Ne. 9:14.
133 Jacob 6 : 6 –7 : 5
the light of the day, harden not I shall meet you before the a pleas-
your hearts. ing bar of God, which bar striketh
6 Yea, today, if ye will hear his the wicked with b awful dread and
voice, harden not your hearts; for fear. Amen.
why will ye a die?
7 For behold, after ye have been Chapter 7
nourished by the good a word of God
Sherem denies Christ, contends with
all the day long, will ye bring forth Jacob, demands a sign, and is smitten
evil fruit, that ye must be b hewn of God—All of the prophets have spo-
down and cast into the fire? ken of Christ and His Atonement—The
8 Behold, will ye reject these Nephites lived out their days as wan-
words? Will ye reject the words of derers, born in tribulation, and hated
the a prophets; and will ye reject all by the Lamanites. About 544–421 b.c.
the words which have been spoken
concerning Christ, after so many And now it came to pass after some
have spoken concerning him; and years had passed away, there came
b
deny the good word of Christ, and a man among the people of Nephi,
the power of God, and the c gift of whose name was a Sherem.
the Holy Ghost, and quench the 2 And it came to pass that he
Holy Spirit, and make a d mock of began to preach among the peo-
the great plan of redemption, which ple, and to declare unto them that
hath been laid for you? there should be a no Christ. And he
9 Know ye not that if ye will do preached many things which were
these things, that the power of the flattering unto the people; and this
redemption and the resurrection, he did that he might b overthrow the
which is in Christ, will bring you doctrine of Christ.
to stand with a shame and b awful 3 And he labored diligently that he
c
guilt before the bar of God? might lead away the hearts of the
10 And according to the power of people, insomuch that he did lead
a
justice, for justice cannot be denied, away many hearts; and he knowing
ye must go away into that b lake of that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who
fire and brimstone, whose flames should come, he sought much oppor-
are unquenchable, and whose smoke tunity that he might come unto me.
ascendeth up forever and ever, 4 And he was a learned, that he
which lake of fire and brimstone had a perfect knowledge of the lan-
is c endless d torment. guage of the people; wherefore, he
11 O then, my beloved brethren, could use much b flattery, and much
repent ye, and enter in at the a strait power of speech, according to the
gate, and b continue in the way c
power of the devil.
which is narrow, until ye shall ob- 5 And he had hope to shake me
tain eternal life. from the faith, notwithstanding the
12 O be a wise; what can I say more? many a revelations and the many
13 Finally, I bid you farewell, until things which I had seen concerning
6 a Ezek. 18:28 (26–28, 32). 10 a tg God, Justice of; Morm. 9:28.
7 a Ps. 119:28. Justice. 13 a Moro. 10:34.
b Alma 5:52; b Rev. 19:20; b Alma 40:14.
3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12). 2 Ne. 28:23; 7 1 a tg False Prophets.
8 a Jer. 26:5. Mosiah 3:27. 2 a Alma 21:8;
b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. tg Hell. 30:12 (12, 22).
c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. c Mosiah 2:33; b tg False Doctrine.
d tg Sacrilege. D&C 19:11 (10–12). 4 a tg Learn.
9 a tg Shame. d tg Damnation. b tg Flatter.
b Jacob 7:19; 11 a 2 Ne. 9:41. c tg False Priesthoods.
Mosiah 15:26. b 2 Ne. 31:15. 5 a 2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3;
c tg Guilt; tg Commitment. Jacob 2:11.
Judgment, the Last. 12 a Matt. 10:16;
Jacob 7 : 6 –17 134
these things; for I truly had seen you that none of the a prophets have
b
angels, and they had ministered written, nor b prophesied, save they
unto me. And also, I had c heard the have spoken concerning this Christ.
voice of the Lord speaking unto me 12 And this is not all—it has been
in very word, from time to time; made manifest unto me, for I have
wherefore, I could not be shaken. heard and seen; and it also has been
6 And it came to pass that he came made manifest unto me by the
unto me, and on this wise did he a
power of the Holy Ghost; where-
speak unto me, saying: Brother Ja- fore, I know if there should be no
cob, I have sought much opportu- atonement made all mankind must
nity that I might speak unto you; be b lost.
for I have heard and also know that 13 And it came to pass that he
thou goest about much, preaching said unto me: Show me a a sign by
that which ye call the a gospel, or this power of the Holy Ghost, in the
the doctrine of Christ. which ye know so much.
7 And ye have led away much of 14 And I said unto him: What am
this people that they pervert the I that I should a tempt God to show
right way of God, and a keep not unto thee a sign in the thing which
the law of Moses which is the right thou knowest to be b true? Yet thou
way; and convert the law of Moses wilt deny it, because thou art of the
into the worship of a being which c
devil. Nevertheless, not my will be
ye say shall come many hundred done; but if God shall smite thee,
years hence. And now behold, I, let that be a d sign unto thee that
Sherem, declare unto you that this he has power, both in heaven and
is b blasphemy; for no man knoweth in earth; and also, that Christ shall
of such things; for he cannot c tell of come. And thy will, O Lord, be done,
things to come. And after this man- and not mine.
ner did Sherem contend against me. 15 And it came to pass that when I,
8 But behold, the Lord God poured Jacob, had spoken these words, the
in his a Spirit into my soul, inso- power of the Lord came upon him,
much that I did b confound him in insomuch that he fell to the earth.
all his words. And it came to pass that he was nour-
9 And I said unto him: Deniest thou ished for the space of many days.
the Christ who shall come? And he 16 And it came to pass that he said
said: If there should be a Christ, I unto the people: Gather together on
would not deny him; but I know the morrow, for I shall die; where-
that there is no Christ, neither has fore, I desire to speak unto the
been, nor ever will be. people before I shall die.
10 And I said unto him: Believest 17 And it came to pass that on the
thou the scriptures? And he said, morrow the multitude were gath-
Yea. ered together; and he spake plainly
11 And I said unto him: Then ye do unto them and denied the things
not understand them; for they truly which he had taught them, and
testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto confessed the Christ, and the power
5 b 2 Ne. 2:4. 3 Ne. 20:24 (23–24). Alma 30:43 (43–60);
c Ex. 19:9 (9–13). tg Jesus Christ, D&C 46:9 (8–9).
6 a 2 Ne. 31:2. Prophecies about. tg Sign Seekers.
7 a Jacob 4:5. b 1 Pet. 1:11; 14 a tg Test.
b tg Blaspheme. Rev. 19:10; b Mosiah 12:30;
c Alma 30:13. Jacob 4:4; Alma 30:42 (41–42).
8 a tg God, Spirit of; Mosiah 13:33 (33–35); c Alma 30:53.
Holy Ghost, Mission of. D&C 20:26. d Num. 26:10;
b Ps. 97:7. 12 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 124:53 (50–53).
tg Confound. b 2 Ne. 2:21 (10–30).
11 a 1 Ne. 10:5; 13 a John 6:30;
135 Jacob 7 : 18–27
of the Holy Ghost, and the minis- was b vain, for they delighted in
tering of angels. wars and d bloodshed, and they had
c
18 And he spake plainly unto an eternal e hatred against us, their

them, that he had been a deceived brethren. And they sought by the
by the power of the b devil. And he power of their arms to destroy us
spake of hell, and of c eternity, and continually.
of eternal d punishment. 25 Wherefore, the people of Nephi
19 And he said: I a fear lest I have did fortify against them with their
committed the b unpardonable sin, arms, and with all their might, trust-
for I have lied unto God; for I de- ing in the God and a rock of their
nied the Christ, and said that I be- salvation; wherefore, they became
lieved the scriptures; and they truly as yet, conquerors of their enemies.
testify of him. And because I have 26 And it came to pass that I,
thus lied unto God I greatly fear Jacob, began to be old; and the
lest my case shall be c awful; but I record of this people being kept on
confess unto God. the a other plates of Nephi, where-
20 And it came to pass that when fore, I conclude this record, declar-
he had said these words he could say ing that I have written according to
no more, and he a gave up the b ghost. the best of my knowledge, by say-
21 And when the multitude had ing that the time passed away with
witnessed that he spake these things us, and also our b lives passed away
as he was about to give up the ghost, like as it were unto us a c dream, we
they were astonished exceedingly; being a d lonesome and a solemn
insomuch that the power of God people, e wanderers, cast out from
came down upon them, and they Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a
were a overcome that they fell to wilderness, and hated of our breth-
the earth. ren, which caused wars and conten-
22 Now, this thing was pleasing tions; wherefore, we did mourn out
unto me, Jacob, for I had requested our days.
it of my Father who was in heaven; 27 And I, Jacob, saw that I must
for he had heard my cry and an- soon go down to my grave; where-
swered my prayer. fore, I said unto my son a Enos: Take
23 And it came to pass that peace these b plates. And I told him the
and the a love of God was restored things which my brother Nephi
again among the people; and they had c commanded me, and he prom-
b
searched the scriptures, and heark ised obedience unto the commands.
ened no more to the words of this And I make an end of my writing
wicked man. upon these plates, which writing
24 And it came to pass that many has been d small; and to the reader
means were devised to a reclaim I bid farewell, hoping that many of
and restore the Lamanites to the my brethren may read my words.
knowledge of the truth; but it all Brethren, adieu.
18 a Gal. 3:1 (1–4); b Gen. 49:33; Hel. 14:21. Mosiah 28:2.
Alma 30:53 (53, 60). 21 a Alma 19:6 (1–36). tg Malice.
b tg Deceit; Devil. 23 a tg God, Love of. 25 a tg Rock.
c tg Eternity. b Alma 17:2. 26 a 1 Ne. 19:1 (1–6);
d tg Punish. tg Scriptures, Study of. Jarom 1:14 (1, 14–15).
19 a tg Despair. 24 a Enos 1:20. b James 4:14.
b tg Holy Ghost, b Enos 1:14. c 1 Chr. 29:15; Ps. 144:4.
Unpardonable Sin c Mosiah 1:5; d Alma 13:23.
against; 10:12 (11–18); e Alma 26:36.
Sons of Perdition. Alma 3:8; 9:16; 27 a Enos 1:1.
c Jacob 6:9; D&C 93:39. b Omni 1:3.
Mosiah 15:26. d Jarom 1:6; c Jacob 1:1 (1–4).
20 a Jer. 28:16 (15–17); Alma 26:24 (23–25). d 1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6);
Alma 30:59 (12–60). e 2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3); Jarom 1:2 (2, 14).
The Book of Enos
Enos prays mightily and gains a re- 6 And I, Enos, knew that God
mission of his sins—The voice of the a
could not lie; wherefore, my guilt
Lord comes into his mind, promising was swept away.
salvation for the Lamanites in a future 7 And I said: Lord, how is it done?
day—The Nephites sought to reclaim 8 And he said unto me: a Because
the Lamanites—Enos rejoices in his of thy b faith in Christ, whom thou
Redeemer. About 420 b.c. hast never before heard nor seen.
And many years pass away before
B ehold, it came to pass that

I, a Enos, knowing my father
that b he was a just man—for
he c taught me in his language, and
also in the d nurture and admoni-
he shall manifest himself in the
flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith
hath made thee c whole.
9 Now, it came to pass that when
I had heard these words I began to
tion of the Lord—and blessed be feel a a desire for the b welfare of my
the name of my God for it— brethren, the Nephites; wherefore,
2 And I will tell you of the a wres- I did c pour out my whole soul unto
tle which I had before God, before God for them.
I received a b remission of my sins. 10 And while I was thus strug-
3 Behold, I went to hunt beasts in gling in the spirit, behold, the voice
the forests; and the words which I of the Lord came into my a mind
had often heard my father speak again, saying: I will visit thy breth-
concerning eternal life, and the a joy ren according to their diligence in
of the saints, b sunk deep into my keeping my commandments. I have
heart. b
given unto them this land, and it
4 And my soul a hungered; and I is a holy land; and I c curse it not
b
kneeled down before my Maker, save it be for the cause of iniquity;
and I c cried unto him in mighty wherefore, I will visit thy breth-
d
prayer and supplication for mine ren according as I have said; and
own soul; and all the day long did their d transgressions will I bring
I cry unto him; yea, and when the down with sorrow upon their own
night came I did still raise my voice heads.
high that it reached the heavens. 11 And after I, Enos, had heard
5 And there came a a voice unto me, these words, my a faith began to
saying: Enos, thy sins are b forgiven be b unshaken in the Lord; and I
thee, and thou shalt be blessed. c
prayed unto him with many long
1 1 a Jacob 7:27. c Ps. 138:3. 1 Sam. 1:15; 7:5;
b 2 Ne. 2:3 (2–4). tg Perseverance. Jer. 42:4;
c 1 Ne. 1:1; d tg Prayer. 2 Ne. 33:3;
Mosiah 1:2. 5 a tg Revelation. Alma 34:26 (26–27).
d Eph. 6:4. b tg Forgive. 10 a tg Inspiration;
2 a Gen. 32:24 (24–32); 6 a tg God, the Standard of Mind.
Alma 8:10. Righteousness. b 1 Ne. 2:20.
tg Repent. 8 a Ether 3:13 (12–13). c Gen. 8:21 (20–22);
b tg Remission of Sins. b tg Faith. Ether 2:9 (7–12).
3 a tg Joy. c Matt. 9:22. d tg Transgress.
b 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); tg Man, New, Spiritually 11 a tg Faith.
Alma 36:17. Reborn; b tg Steadfastness.
tg Teachable. Steadfastness. c Gen. 20:7;
4 a 2 Ne. 9:51; 9 a 1 Ne. 8:12; 1 Sam. 7:5;
3 Ne. 12:6. Alma 36:24. 2 Ne. 33:3;
tg Meditation; b Alma 19:29. W of M 1:8.
Motivations. tg Benevolence.
b tg Reverence. c Num. 21:7;
137 Enos 1 : 12–22
d
strugglings for my brethren, the 17 And I, Enos, a knew it would be
Lamanites. according to the covenant which
12 And it came to pass that after he had made; wherefore my soul
I had a prayed and labored with all did rest.
diligence, the Lord said unto me: I 18 And the Lord said unto me:
will grant unto thee according to Thy fathers have also required of
thy b desires, because of thy faith. me this thing; and it shall be done
13 And now behold, this was the unto them according to their faith;
desire which I desired of him—that for their faith was like unto thine.
if it should so be, that my people, 19 And now it came to pass that I,
the Nephites, should fall into trans- Enos, went about among the people
gression, and by any means be a de- of Nephi, prophesying of things to
stroyed, and the Lamanites should come, and testifying of the things
not be b destroyed, that the Lord which I had heard and seen.
God would c preserve a record of 20 And I bear record that the
my people, the Nephites; even if it people of Nephi did seek diligently
so be by the power of his holy arm, to a restore the Lamanites unto
that it might be d brought forth at the true faith in God. But our b la-
some future day unto the Laman- bors were vain; their c hatred was
ites, that, perhaps, they might be fixed, and they were led by their
e
brought unto salvation— evil nature that they became wild,
14 For at the present our strug- and ferocious, and a d blood-thirsty
glings were a vain in restoring them people, full of e idolatry and f filthi
to the true faith. And they swore in ness; feeding upon beasts of prey;
their wrath that, if it were possible, dwelling in g tents, and wandering
they would b destroy our records about in the wilderness with a short
and us, and also all the traditions skin girdle about their loins and
of our fathers. their heads shaven; and their skill
15 Wherefore, I knowing that the was in the h bow, and in the cimeter,
Lord God was able to a preserve our and the ax. And many of them did
records, I cried unto him continu- eat nothing save it was raw meat;
ally, for he had said unto me: What- and they were continually seeking
soever thing ye shall ask in faith, to destroy us.
believing that ye shall receive in the 21 And it came to pass that the
name of Christ, ye shall receive it. people of Nephi did till the land,
16 And I had faith, and I did cry and a raise all manner of grain, and
unto God that he would a preserve of fruit, and b flocks of herds, and
the b records; and he covenanted flocks of all manner of cattle of ev-
with me that he would c bring d them ery kind, and goats, and wild goats,
forth unto the Lamanites in his own and also many horses.
due time. 22 And there were exceedingly
11 d Eph. 6:18. 14 a Jacob 7:24. 20 a Jacob 7:24.
12 a Morm. 5:21; b 2 Ne. 26:17; b Moro. 9:6.
8:25 (24–26); Morm. 6:6. c 2 Ne. 5:1.
9:36 (36–37). 15 a tg Scriptures, tg Hate.
b Ps. 37:4; 1 Ne. 7:12; Preservation of. d Jarom 1:6.
Hel. 10:5. 16 a 3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); e Mosiah 9:12.
13 a 1 Ne. 15:5; Morm. 6:1. D&C 3:19 (16–20); tg Idolatry.
b Lev. 26:44. 10:47 (46–50). f tg Filthiness.
c W of M 1:7 (6–11); b tg Book of Mormon. g Gen. 25:27.
Alma 37:2. c 2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; h Mosiah 10:8;
d 2 Ne. 3:15; Jacob 1:13; Morm. 5:12. Alma 3:5 (4–5);
Alma 37:19; d 1 Ne. 19:19. 43:20 (18–21).
Morm. 7:9 (8–10); tg Israel, 21 a 1 Ne. 8:1; Mosiah 9:9.
Ether 12:22; D&C 3:18. Restoration of. b 1 Ne. 18:25;
e Alma 9:17; Hel. 15:16. 17 a tg Trust in God. Ether 9:19 (18–19).
Enos 1 : 23–Jarom 1 : 3 138
many a prophets among us. And the seventy and nine years had passed
people were a b stiffnecked people, away from the time that our father
hard to understand. Lehi a left Jerusalem.
23 And there was nothing save it 26 And I saw that I a must soon
was exceeding a harshness, b preach- go down to my grave, having been
ing and prophesying of wars, and wrought upon by the power of God
contentions, and destructions, and that I must preach and prophesy
continually c reminding them of unto this people, and declare the
death, and the duration of eternity, word according to the truth which
and the judgments and the power of is in Christ. And I have declared it
God, and all these things—stirring in all my days, and have rejoiced
them up d continually to keep them in it above that of the world.
in the fear of the Lord. I say there 27 And I soon go to the place of my
was nothing short of these things, a
rest, which is with my Redeemer;
and exceedingly great plainness of for I know that in him I shall b rest.
speech, would keep them from go- And I rejoice in the day when my
ing down speedily to destruction. c
mortal shall put on d immortality,
And after this manner do I write and shall stand before him; then
concerning them. shall I see his face with pleasure,
24 And I saw a wars between the and he will say unto me: Come unto
Nephites and Lamanites in the me, ye blessed, there is a place pre-
course of my days. pared for you in the e mansions of
25 And it came to pass that I be- my Father. Amen.
gan to be old, and an hundred and
The Book of Jarom

The Nephites keep the law of Moses, and as these things are c written
look forward to the coming of Christ, for the intent of the benefit of our
and prosper in the land—Many proph- brethren the d Lamanites, wherefore,
ets labor to keep the people in the way it must needs be that I write a little;
of truth. About 399–361 b.c. but I shall not write the things of
my prophesying, nor of my revela-
N ow behold, I, Jarom, write

a few words according to
the commandment of my
father, Enos, that our a genealogy
may be kept.
tions. For what could I write more
than my fathers have written? For
have not they revealed the plan of
salvation? I say unto you, Yea; and
this sufficeth me.
2 And as a these plates are b small, 3 Behold, it is expedient that much
22 a W of M 1:16. 25 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (2–4). [ Jarom]
b Jarom 1:3. 26 a 1 Cor. 9:16; 1 1 a 1 Ne. 3:12; 5:14.
23 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Ether 12:2. 2 a Jacob 3:14 (13–14);
2 Ne. 33:5; tg Duty. Omni 1:1.
W of M 1:17. 27 a tg Rest. b 1 Ne. 6:3 (1–6);
b tg Preaching. b 2 Ne. 33:6. Jacob 7:27.
c Hel. 12:3. c tg Mortality. c tg Scriptures,
d Jarom 1:12; d tg Immortality. Writing of.
Alma 4:19; 31:5. e Ps. 65:4; d 2 Ne. 27:6;
24 a 1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); John 14:2 (2–3); Morm. 5:12 (12–13).
Morm. 8:7 (7–8). Ether 12:32 (32–34);
tg War. D&C 72:4; 98:18.
139 Jarom 1 : 4 –11
should be done among this people, of c our lands, and began to fortify
because of the hardness of their our cities, or whatsoever place of
hearts, and the deafness of their ears, our inheritance.
and the blindness of their minds, 8 And we multiplied exceedingly,
and the a stiffness of their necks; and spread upon the face of the
nevertheless, God is exceedingly land, and became exceedingly rich
merciful unto them, and has not as in a gold, and in silver, and in pre-
yet b swept them off from the face cious things, and in fine b workman-
of the land. ship of wood, in buildings, and in
4 And there are many among us c
machinery, and also in iron and
who have many a revelations, for copper, and brass and steel, making
they are not all b stiffnecked. And as all manner of tools of every kind
many as are not stiffnecked and to till the ground, and d weapons of
have faith, have c communion with war—yea, the sharp pointed arrow,
the Holy Spirit, which maketh mani and the quiver, and the dart, and
fest unto the children of men, ac- the javelin, and all preparations
cording to their faith. for war.
5 And now, behold, two hundred 9 And thus being prepared to meet
years had passed away, and the the Lamanites, they did not prosper
people of Nephi had waxed strong against us. But the word of the Lord
in the land. They observed to a keep was verified, which he spake unto
the law of Moses and the b sabbath our fathers, saying that: a Inasmuch
day holy unto the Lord. And they as ye will keep my commandments
c
profaned not; neither did they ye shall b prosper in the land.
d
blaspheme. And the e laws of the 10 And it came to pass that the
land were exceedingly strict. prophets of the Lord did threaten
6 And they were scattered upon the people of Nephi, according to
a
much of the face of the land, and the word of God, that if they did
the Lamanites also. And they were not keep the commandments, but
exceedingly more b numerous than should fall into transgression, they
were they of the Nephites; and they should be a destroyed from off the
loved c murder and would drink the face of the land.
d
blood of beasts. 11 Wherefore, the prophets, and
7 And it came to pass that they the priests, and the a teachers, did
came many times against us, the labor diligently, exhorting with all
Nephites, to battle. But our a kings long-suffering the people to b dili-
and our b leaders were mighty men gence; teaching the c law of Moses,
in the faith of the Lord; and they and the intent for which it was
taught the people the ways of the given; persuading them to d look
Lord; wherefore, we withstood the forward unto the Messiah, and be-
Lamanites and swept them away out lieve in him to come e as though he
3 a Enos 1:22 (22–23). e Alma 1:1. d 2 Ne. 5:14;
b Ether 2:8 (8–10). 6 a Hel. 11:20 (19–20). Mosiah 10:8.
4 a Alma 26:22; b Alma 2:27. 9 a 2 Ne. 1:20;
Hel. 11:23; c Jacob 7:24; Omni 1:6.
D&C 107:19 (18–19). Enos 1:20; b Josh. 1:7; Ps. 122:6.
b tg Stiffnecked. Alma 26:24 (23–25). 10 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20);
c tg Holy Ghost; d tg Blood, Eating of. Omni 1:5.
Revelation. 7 a 2 Ne. 5:18; 6:2; 11 a tg Teacher.
5 a 2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 1:9 (9, 11, 15); b tg Diligence.
Mosiah 2:3; Mosiah 1:10. c Jacob 4:5;
Alma 30:3; 34:14 (13–14). b tg Leadership. Alma 25:15 (15–16).
b Ex. 35:2. c W of M 1:14. d 2 Ne. 11:4;
tg Sabbath. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:15. Ether 12:19 (18–19).
c tg Profanity. b tg Art. e 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
d tg Blaspheme. c tg Skill. Mosiah 3:13; 16:6.
Jarom 1 : 12–Omni 1 : 6 140
already was. And after this manner 14 And I, Jarom, do not write more,
did they teach them. for the plates are a small. But behold,
12 And it came to pass that by so my brethren, ye can go to the b other
doing they kept them from being plates of Nephi; for behold, upon
destroyed upon the face of the land;
a
them the records of our wars are
for they did b prick their hearts with engraven, according to the writings
the word, c continually stirring them of the c kings, or those which they
up unto repentance. caused to be written.
13 And it came to pass that two 15 And I deliver these plates into
hundred and thirty and eight years the hands of my son Omni, that
had passed away—after the man- they may be kept according to the
ner of wars, and a contentions, and a
commandments of my fathers.
dissensions, for the space of b much
of the time.
The Book of Omni

Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, 3 And it came to pass that two
and Amaleki, each in turn, keep the hundred and seventy and six years
records—Mosiah discovers the people had passed away, and we had many
of Zarahemla, who came from Jerusa- seasons of peace; and we had
lem in the days of Zedekiah—Mosiah is many a seasons of serious war and
made king over them—The descendants bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two hun-
of Mulek at Zarahemla had discovered dred and eighty and two years had
Coriantumr, the last of the Jaredites— passed away, and I had kept these
King Benjamin succeeds Mosiah—Men plates according to the b command-
should offer their souls as an offering ments of my c fathers; and I d con-
to Christ. About 323–130 b.c. ferred them upon my son Amaron.
And I make an end.
B ehold, it came to pass that I,

Omni, being commanded by
my father, Jarom, that I should
write somewhat upon a these plates,
to preserve our genealogy—
4 And now I, Amaron, write the
things whatsoever I write, which
are few, in the book of my father.
5 Behold, it came to pass that
three hundred and twenty years
2 Wherefore, in my days, I would had passed away, and the more
that ye should know that I fought wicked part of the Nephites were
much with the sword to preserve a
destroyed.
my people, the Nephites, from fall- 6 For the Lord would not suffer,
ing into the hands of their enemies, after he had led them out of the
the Lamanites. But behold, I of my- land of Jerusalem and kept and
self a am a wicked man, and I have preserved them from falling into
not kept the statutes and the com- the hands of their enemies, yea,
mandments of the Lord as I ought he would not suffer that the words
to have done. should not be verified, which he
12 a
Ether 2:10 (8–10). c Omni 1:11; Honesty;
b Alma 31:5. W of M 1:10. Humility.
c Enos 1:23. 15 a Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 3 a Jarom 1:13.
13 a
tg Contention. Omni 1:3. b Jacob 1:1 (1–4); 7:27;
b Omni 1:3. Jarom 1:15 (1–2, 15).
14 a
Jacob 4:1 (1–2); [Omni] c tg Patriarch.
Omni 1:30. 1 1 a Jarom 1:2 (1–2); d tg Delegation of
b Jacob 7:26 (26–27); Omni 1:9. Responsibility.
W of M 1:3. 2 a tg Confession; 5 a Jarom 1:10.
141 Omni 1 : 7–17
spake unto our fathers, saying that: d

flee out of the e land of f Nephi, and
a
Inasmuch as ye will not keep my as many as would hearken unto the
commandments ye shall not b pros- voice of the Lord should also g de-
per in the land. part out of the land with him, into
7 Wherefore, the Lord did visit the wilderness—
them in great judgment; never- 13 And it came to pass that he did
theless, he did spare the righteous according as the Lord had com-
that they should not perish, but manded him. And they departed
did deliver them out of the hands out of the land into the wilderness,
of their enemies. as many as would hearken unto the
8 And it came to pass that I did voice of the Lord; and they were led
deliver the plates unto my brother by many preachings and prophe-
Chemish. syings. And they were admonished
9 Now I, Chemish, write what few continually by the word of God; and
things I write, in the same book with they were led by the power of his
my brother; for behold, I saw the a
arm, through the wilderness until
last which he wrote, that he wrote it they came down into the land which
with his own hand; and he wrote is called the b land of Zarahemla.
it in the day that he delivered them 14 And they discovered a a peo-
unto me. And after this manner we ple, who were called the people of
keep the a records, for it is accord- Zarahemla. Now, there was great
ing to the commandments of our rejoicing among the people of Zar-
fathers. And I make an end. ahemla; and also Zarahemla did re-
10 Behold, I, Abinadom, am the joice exceedingly, because the Lord
son of Chemish. Behold, it came had sent the people of Mosiah with
to pass that I saw much war and the b plates of brass which contained
contention between my people, the the record of the Jews.
Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, 15 Behold, it came to pass that
with my own sword, have taken the Mosiah discovered that the people
lives of many of the Lamanites in of a Zarahemla came out from Jeru-
the defence of my brethren. salem at the time that b Zedekiah,
11 And behold, the a record of this king of Judah, was carried away
people is engraven upon plates captive into Babylon.
which is had by the b kings, accord- 16 And they a journeyed in the wil-
ing to the generations; and I know derness, and were brought by the
of no revelation save that which hand of the Lord across the great
has been written, neither prophecy; waters, into the land where Mosiah
wherefore, that which is sufficient discovered them; and they had dwelt
is written. And I make an end. there from that time forth.
12 Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of 17 And at the time that Mosiah
Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto discovered them, they had become
you somewhat concerning a Mosiah, exceedingly numerous. Neverthe-
who was made king over the b land less, they had had many wars and
of Zarahemla; for behold, he being serious contentions, and had fallen
c
warned of the Lord that he should by the sword from time to time; and
6 a Jarom 1:9; d Mosiah 11:13. b 1 Ne. 3:3 (3, 19–20);
Mosiah 1:7. e Omni 1:27; 5:10 (10–22).
b Deut. 28:29. W of M 1:13. 15 a Ezek. 17:22 (22–23);
9 a Omni 1:1. f 2 Ne. 5:8; Mosiah 25:2 (2–4).
tg Record Keeping. Mosiah 7:6 (6–7). b Jer. 39:4 (1–10);
11 a W of M 1:10. g Jacob 3:4. 52:11 (9–11);
b Jarom 1:14. 13 a Isa. 33:2; Hel. 8:21.
12 a Omni 1:19. Mosiah 12:24. 16 a 1 Ne. 16:9.
b Alma 4:1. b Mosiah 1:1; 2:4.
c tg Warn. 14 a Mosiah 1:10.
Omni 1 : 18–28 142
their a language had become cor- 24 And behold, I have seen, in the
rupted; and they had brought no days of king Benjamin, a serious war
b
records with them; and they de- and much bloodshed between the
nied the being of their Creator; and Nephites and the Lamanites. But
Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, behold, the Nephites did obtain
could understand them. much advantage over them; yea,
18 But it came to pass that Mosiah insomuch that king Benjamin did
caused that they should be taught drive them out of the land of Zara
in his a language. And it came to hemla.
pass that after they were taught in 25 And it came to pass that I began
the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla to be old; and, having no seed, and
gave a genealogy of his fathers, ac- knowing king a Benjamin to be a just
cording to his memory; and they man before the Lord, wherefore, I
are written, but b not in these plates. shall b deliver up c these plates unto
19 And it came to pass that the him, exhorting all men to come
people of Zarahemla, and of Mosiah, unto God, the Holy One of Israel,
did a unite together; and b Mosiah was and believe in prophesying, and in
appointed to be their king. revelations, and in the ministering
20 And it came to pass in the days of angels, and in the gift of speak-
of Mosiah, there was a large a stone ing with tongues, and in the gift of
brought unto him with engravings interpreting languages, and in all
on it; and he did b interpret the things which are d good; for there is
engravings by the gift and power nothing which is good save it comes
of God. from the Lord: and that which is
21 And they gave an account of evil cometh from the devil.
one a Coriantumr, and the slain of 26 And now, my beloved brethren,
his people. And Coriantumr was I would that ye should a come unto
discovered by the people of Zara- Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel,
hemla; and he dwelt with them for and partake of his salvation, and
the space of nine moons. the power of his redemption. Yea,
22 It also spake a few words con- come unto him, and b offer your
cerning his fathers. And his first whole souls as an c offering unto him,
parents came out from the a tower, and continue in d fasting and pray-
at the time the Lord b confounded ing, and endure to the end; and as
the language of the people; and the the Lord liveth ye will be saved.
severity of the Lord fell upon them 27 And now I would speak some-
according to his judgments, which what concerning a certain a number
are just; and their c bones lay scat- who went up into the wilderness to
tered in the land northward. b
return to the c land of Nephi; for
23 Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in there was a large number who were
the days of Mosiah; and I have lived desirous to possess the land of their
to see his death; and a Benjamin, b his inheritance.
son, reigneth in his stead. 28 Wherefore, they went up into
17 a 1 Ne. 3:19. 21 a Ether 12:1 (1–2); d Alma 5:40;
tg Language. 13:20 (13–31); 15:32. Ether 4:12;
b Mosiah 1:3 (2–6). 22 a Ether 1:3 (1–6). Moro. 7:16 (15–17).
18 a Mosiah 24:4. b Gen. 11:7 (6–9); 26 a Jacob 1:7;
b 1 Ne. 9:4; Mosiah 28:17; Alma 29:2;
W of M 1:10. Ether 1:33. Moro. 10:32.
19 a Mosiah 25:13. c Mosiah 8:8 (8–12). b tg Commitment;
b Omni 1:12. 23 a W of M 1:3. Self-Sacrifice.
20 a Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); b Mosiah 2:11. c 3 Ne. 9:20.
28:13. 25 a W of M 1:18 (17–18); d tg Fast, Fasting.
b Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); Mosiah 29:13. 27 a Mosiah 9:3 (1–4).
28:17. b W of M 1:10. b Mosiah 7:1.
tg Urim and Thummim. c 1 Ne. 10:1. c Omni 1:12.
143 Omni 1 : 29–Words of Mormon 1 : 6
the wilderness. And their leader be- number, and took their journey
ing a strong and mighty man, and again into the wilderness.
a stiffnecked man, wherefore he 30 And I, Amaleki, had a brother,
caused a contention among them; who also went with them; and I
and they were a all slain, save fifty, have not since known concerning
in the wilderness, and they returned them. And I am about to lie down
again to the land of Zarahemla. in my grave; and a these plates are
29 And it came to pass that they full. And I make an end of my
also took others to a considerable speaking.
The Words of Mormon

Mormon abridges the large plates of the reign of this king Benjamin, of
Nephi—He puts the small plates with whom Amaleki spake, I searched
the other plates—King Benjamin es- among the c records which had been
tablishes peace in the land. About delivered into my hands, and I found
a.d. 385. these plates, which contained this
small account of the prophets, from
A nd now I, Mormon, being about

to deliver up the a record which
I have been making into the
hands of my son Moroni, behold I
have witnessed almost all the de-
Jacob down to the reign of this king
d
Benjamin, and also many of the
words of Nephi.
4 And the things which are upon
these plates a pleasing me, because
struction of my people, the Nephites. of the prophecies of the coming of
2 And it is a many hundred years Christ; and my fathers knowing that
after the coming of Christ that I de- many of them have been fulfilled;
liver these records into the hands of yea, and I also know that as many
my son; and it supposeth me that he things as have been b prophesied
will witness the entire b destruction concerning us down to this day
of my people. But may God grant have been fulfilled, and as many
that he may survive them, that he as go beyond this day must surely
may write somewhat concerning come to pass—
them, and somewhat concerning 5 Wherefore, I chose a these things,
Christ, that perhaps some day it to finish my b record upon them,
may c profit them. which remainder of my record I
3 And now, I speak somewhat con- shall take from the c plates of Nephi;
cerning that which I have written; and I cannot write the d hundredth
for after I had made an a abridgment part of the things of my people.
from the b plates of Nephi, down to 6 But behold, I shall take these
28 a Mosiah 9:2 (1–4). b 1 Ne. 12:19. 4 a 1 Ne. 6:5 (3–6).
30 a 1 Ne. 6:3 (3–6); c D&C 3:19 (16–20). b tg Jesus Christ,
Jacob 4:1 (1–2); 3 a 1 Ne. 1:17 (16–17); Prophecies about.
Jarom 1:14. D&C 10:44. 5 a ie the things pleasing to
b Jarom 1:14; him, mentioned in v. 4.
[Words of Mormon] W of M 1:10; b 3 Ne. 5:17 (14–18);
1 1 a 3 Ne. 5:12 (9–12); D&C 10:38 (38–40). Morm. 1:1.
Morm. 1:4 (1–4); c Mosiah 1:6 (2–6); c 1 Ne. 9:2.
2:17 (17–18); Hel. 3:13 (13–15); d Alma 13:31;
8:5 (1, 4–5, 14). Morm. 4:23. 3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11);
2 a Morm. 6:5 (5–6). d Omni 1:23 (23–25). 26:6 (6–12).
Words of Mormon 1 : 7–17 144
plates, which contain these prophe- be preserved; for there are great
syings and revelations, and put them things written upon them, out of
with the remainder of my record, which b my people and their breth-
for they are choice unto me; and I ren shall be c judged at the great and
know they will be choice unto my last day, according to the word of
brethren. God which is written.
7 And I do this for a a wise b purpose; 12 And now, concerning this king
for thus it whispereth me, accord- Benjamin—he had somewhat of
ing to the workings of the Spirit of contentions among his own people.
the Lord which is in me. And now, 13 And it came to pass also that
I do not know all things; but the the armies of the Lamanites came
Lord c knoweth all things which are down out of the a land of Nephi, to
to come; wherefore, he d worketh battle against his people. But be-
in me to do according to his e will. hold, king Benjamin gathered to-
8 And my a prayer to God is con- gether his armies, and he did stand
cerning my brethren, that they may against them; and he did fight with
once again come to the knowledge the strength of his own arm, with the
of God, yea, the redemption of b
sword of Laban.
Christ; that they may once again 14 And in the a strength of the Lord
be a b delightsome people. they did contend against their en-
9 And now I, Mormon, proceed to emies, until they had slain many
finish out my record, which I take thousands of the Lamanites. And
from the plates of Nephi; and I make it came to pass that they did con-
it according to the knowledge and tend against the Lamanites until
the a understanding which God has they had driven them out of all the
given me. lands of their b inheritance.
10 Wherefore, it came to pass that 15 And it came to pass that after
after Amaleki had a delivered up there had been false a Christs, and
these plates into the hands of king their mouths had been shut, and they
Benjamin, he took them and put punished according to their crimes;
them with the b other plates, which 16 And after there had been a false
contained records which had been prophets, and false preachers and
handed down by the c kings, from teachers among the people, and all
generation to generation until the these having been punished accord-
days of king Benjamin. ing to their crimes; and after there
11 And they were handed down having been much contention and
from king Benjamin, from genera many dissensions away b unto the
tion to generation until they have Lamanites, behold, it came to pass
fallen into a my hands. And I, Mor- that king Benjamin, with the as-
mon, pray to God that they may sistance of the holy c prophets who
be preserved from this time hence- were among his people—
forth. And I know that they will 17 For behold, king Benjamin was
7 a 1 Ne. 9:5; 19:3; Moro. 9:22. 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27);
Enos 1:13 (13–18); b 2 Ne. 30:6. Ether 5:4.
Alma 37:2; 9 a tg Understanding. 13 a Omni 1:12.
D&C 3:19 (9–20); 10 a Omni 1:25 (25, 30). b 1 Ne. 4:9;
10:34 (1–19, 30–47). b 1 Ne. 9:4; 2 Ne. 5:14;
b D&C 10:40 (20–46). Omni 1:11, 18; Jacob 1:10;
c tg God, Foreknowl- W of M 1:3; Mosiah 1:16;
edge of; Mosiah 28:11. D&C 17:1.
God, Intelligence of; c Jarom 1:14. 14 a tg Strength.
God, Omniscience of. 11 a 3 Ne. 5:12 (8–12); b Jarom 1:7.
d 2 Ne. 27:23. Morm. 1:4 (1–5). 15 a tg False Christs.
e tg God, Will of. b Hel. 15:3 (3–4). 16 a tg False Prophets.
8 a 2 Ne. 33:3; c 2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11; b Jacob 1:14 (13–14).
Enos 1:11 (11–12); 33:14 (11, 14–15); c Enos 1:22.
145 Words of Mormon 1 : 18–Mosiah 1 : 5
a a holy man, and he did reign over 18 Wherefore, with the help of
his people in righteousness; and these, king a Benjamin, by laboring
there were many holy men in the with all the might of his body and
land, and they did speak the word of the b faculty of his whole soul, and
God with b power and with authority; also the prophets, did once more
and they did use much c sharpness establish peace in the land.
because of the stiffneckedness of
the people—
The Book of Mosiah

Chapter 1 3 And he also taught them con-
King Benjamin teaches his sons the lan- cerning the records which were
guage and prophecies of their fathers— engraven on the a plates of brass, say-
ing: My sons, I would that ye should
Their religion and civilization have been remember that were it not for these
preserved because of the records kept on
the various plates—Mosiah is chosen as
b
plates, which contain these records
king and is given custody of the records and these commandments, we must
and other things. About 130–124 b.c. have suffered in c ignorance, even at
this present time, not knowing the
A nd now there was no more

contention in all the a land of
Zarahemla, among all the
people who belonged to king Ben-
jamin, so that king Benjamin had
mysteries of God.
4 For it were not possible that our
father, Lehi, could have remembered
all these things, to have taught them
to his children, except it were for the
continual peace all the remainder of help of these plates; for he having
his days. been taught in the a language of the
2 And it came to pass that he had Egyptians therefore he could read
three a sons; and he called their these engravings, and teach them to
names Mosiah, and Helorum, and his children, that thereby they could
Helaman. And he caused that they teach them to their children, and
should be b taught in all the c lan- so fulfilling the commandments of
guage of his fathers, that thereby God, even down to this present time.
they might become men of under- 5 I say unto you, my sons, a were
standing; and that they might know it not for these things, which have
concerning the prophecies which been kept and b preserved by the
had been spoken by the mouths of hand of God, that we might c read and
their fathers, which were delivered understand of his d mysteries, and
them by the hand of the Lord. have his e commandments always
17 a Ex. 22:31; Alma 2:15. JS—H 1:64.
Alma 13:26; 2 a 1 Ne. 1:1; 5 a Alma 37:9.
D&C 49:8; 107:29. D&C 68:25 (25, 28). b tg Scriptures,
b Alma 17:3 (2–3). b Enos 1:1; Preservation of.
tg God, Power of. Mosiah 4:15 (14–15). c Deut. 6:6 (6–8);
c Enos 1:23; Moro. 9:4; c Morm. 9:32. 2 Chr. 34:21;
D&C 121:43 (41–43). 3 a 2 Ne. 5:12; 1 Ne. 15:24 (23–24).
18 a Omni 1:25; Mosiah 1:16; 28:20. tg Scriptures, Value of.
Mosiah 29:13. b 1 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); d tg Mysteries of
b 1 Ne. 15:25. Omni 1:17. Godliness.
c Alma 37:8. e 1 Ne. 4:15.
[Mosiah] 4 a 1 Ne. 1:2; 3:19;
1 1 a Omni 1:13; Morm. 9:32 (32–33);
Mosiah 1 : 6 –16 146
before our eyes, that even our this a people, or the people of Zara
fathers would have dwindled in hemla, and the people of Mosiah
unbelief, and we should have been who dwell in the land, that thereby
like unto our brethren, the Laman- they may be gathered together; for
ites, who know nothing concerning on the morrow I shall proclaim unto
these things, or even do not believe this my people out of mine own
them when they are taught them, mouth that thou art a b king and a
because of the f traditions of their ruler over this people, whom the
fathers, which are not correct. Lord our God hath given us.
6 O my sons, I would that ye should 11 And moreover, I shall give this
remember that these sayings are people a a name, that thereby they
true, and also that these records may be distinguished above all the
are a true. And behold, also the plates people which the Lord God hath
of Nephi, which contain the records brought out of the land of Jerusa-
and the sayings of our fathers from lem; and this I do because they have
the time they left Jerusalem until been a b diligent people in keeping
now, and they are true; and we can the commandments of the Lord.
know of their surety because we 12 And I give unto them a name
have them before our eyes. that never shall be blotted out, ex-
7 And now, my sons, I would that cept it be through a transgression.
ye should remember to a search 13 Yea, and moreover I say unto
them diligently, that ye may profit you, that if this highly favored
thereby; and I would that ye should people of the Lord should fall into
b
keep the commandments of God, transgression, and become a wicked
a
that ye may c prosper in the land and an adulterous people, that the
according to the d promises which Lord will deliver them up, that
the Lord made unto our fathers. thereby they become b weak like
8 And many more things did king unto their brethren; and he will no
Benjamin teach his sons, which are more c preserve them by his match-
not written in this book. less and marvelous power, as he
9 And it came to pass that after has hitherto preserved our fathers.
king Benjamin had made an end 14 For I say unto you, that if he
of teaching his sons, that he waxed had not extended his arm in the
a
old, and he saw that he must very preservation of our fathers they
soon go the way of all the earth; must have fallen into the hands of
therefore, he thought it expedient the Lamanites, and become victims
that he should confer the kingdom to their hatred.
upon one of his sons. 15 And it came to pass that after
10 Therefore, he had Mosiah king Benjamin had made an end
brought before him; and these are of these sayings to his son, that he
the words which he spake unto gave him a charge concerning all
him, saying: My son, I would that the affairs of the kingdom.
ye should make a proclamation 16 And moreover, he also gave him
throughout all this land among all charge concerning the records which
5 f Jacob 7:24; Ps. 1:3 (2–3); 122:6; tg Jesus Christ, Taking
Mosiah 10:12 (11–17). 1 Ne. 2:20. the Name of.
6 a 1 Ne. 1:3; 14:30; d Omni 1:6; b tg Diligence.
2 Ne. 25:20; Alma 9:13 (13–14). 12 a tg Transgress.
Alma 3:12; 9 a tg Old Age. 13 a Heb. 6:6 (4–6).
Ether 5:3 (1–3). 10 a Omni 1:14; b Jer. 46:15 (15–17);
7 a tg Scriptures, Study of. Mosiah 27:35. Hel. 4:24 (24, 26).
b Lev. 25:18 (18–19); b Gen. 41:43 (41–43); c D&C 103:8.
Mosiah 2:22; Jarom 1:7 (7, 14); 15 a 1 Kgs. 2:1;
Alma 50:20 (20–22). Mosiah 2:30. Ps. 72:1 (1–4).
c Josh. 1:7; 11 a Mosiah 5:8 (8–12).
147 Mosiah 1 : 17–2 : 6
were engraven on the a plates of to the b temple to c hear the d words

brass; and also the plates of Nephi; which king Benjamin should speak
and also, the b sword of Laban, and unto them.
the c ball or director, which led our 2 And there were a great number,
fathers through the wilderness, even so many that they did not
which was prepared by the hand of number them; for they had multi-
the Lord that thereby they might plied exceedingly and waxed great
be led, every one according to the in the land.
heed and diligence which they gave 3 And they also took of the a first-
unto him. lings of their flocks, that they might
17 Therefore, as they were a unfaith- offer b sacrifice and c burnt d offerings
ful they did not prosper nor progress e
according to the law of Moses;
in their journey, but were b driven 4 And also that they might give
back, and incurred the displeasure thanks to the Lord their God, who
of God upon them; and therefore had brought them out of the land
they were smitten with famine and of Jerusalem, and who had deliv-
sore c afflictions, to stir them up in ered them out of the hands of their
d
remembrance of their duty. enemies, and had a appointed just
18 And now, it came to pass that men to be their b teachers, and also
Mosiah went and did as his father a just man to be their king, who
had commanded him, and pro- had established peace in the c land
claimed unto all the people who of Zarahemla, and who had taught
were in the land of Zarahemla that them to d keep the commandments
thereby they might gather them- of God, that they might rejoice and
selves together, to go up to the be filled with e love towards God
a
temple to hear the words which and all men.
his father should speak unto them. 5 And it came to pass that when
they came up to the temple, they
Chapter 2 pitched their tents round about,
King Benjamin addresses his people—He every man according to his a family,
recounts the equity, fairness, and spiri consisting of his wife, and his
tuality of his reign—He counsels them to sons, and his daughters, and their
serve their Heavenly King—Those who sons, and their daughters, from
rebel against God will suffer anguish the eldest down to the youngest,
like unquenchable fire. About 124 b.c. every family being separate one
from another.
And it came to pass that after Mo- 6 And they pitched their tents
siah had done as his father had round about the temple, every man
commanded him, and had made having his a tent with the door there-
a proclamation throughout all the of towards the temple, that thereby
land, that the people a gathered they might remain in their tents
themselves together throughout and hear the words which king
all the land, that they might go up Benjamin should speak unto them;
16 a Mosiah 1:3. b Mosiah 1:18. e 2 Ne. 25:24;
b Jacob 1:10; c 2 Chr. 34:30 (29–33). Jarom 1:5;
W of M 1:13; D&C 17:1. d Mosiah 26:1. Alma 30:3;
c 2 Ne. 5:12. 3 a Gen. 4:4 (2–7); 34:14 (13–14).
17 a tg Disobedience. Ex. 13:12 (12–13); 4 a tg Called of God.
b 1 Ne. 18:13 (12–13). Deut. 12:6; b Mosiah 18:18 (18–22).
c Lam. 1:5. Moses 5:20 (5, 19–23). c Omni 1:13 (12–15).
tg Affliction. b Ezra 6:10. d John 15:10;
d Judg. 13:1; tg Sacrifice. D&C 95:12.
Hel. 12:3 (2–3). c Lev. 1:3 (2–9); e Deut. 11:1.
18 a 2 Ne. 5:16; Mosiah 2:1. Deut. 33:10. tg Love.
2 1 a tg Assembly for d Ezra 3:2 (2–5); 5 a tg Family, Patriarchal.
Worship. 1 Ne. 5:9. 6 a Ex. 33:8 (8–10).
Mosiah 2 : 7–17 148
7 For the multitude being so great serve you with all the might, mind
that king Benjamin could not teach and strength which the Lord hath
them all within the walls of the granted unto me.
temple, therefore he caused a a tower 12 I say unto you that as I have
to be erected, that thereby his peo- been suffered to a spend my days in
ple might hear the words which he your service, even up to this time,
should speak unto them. and have not sought b gold nor silver
8 And it came to pass that he be- nor any manner of riches of you;
gan to speak to his people from the 13 Neither have I suffered that ye
tower; and they could not all hear should be confined in dungeons,
his words because of the greatness nor that ye should make slaves one
of the multitude; therefore he caused of another, nor that ye should mur-
that the words which he spake der, or plunder, or steal, or commit
should be written and sent forth adultery; nor even have I suffered
among those that were not under the that ye should commit any manner
sound of his voice, that they might of wickedness, and have taught you
also receive his words. that ye should keep the command-
9 And these are the words which ments of the Lord, in all things
he a spake and caused to be written, which he hath commanded you—
saying: My brethren, all ye that have 14 And even I, myself, have a la-
assembled yourselves together, you bored with mine own b hands that I
that can hear my words which I might serve you, and that ye should
shall speak unto you this day; for I not be c laden with taxes, and that
have not commanded you to come there should nothing come upon you
up hither to b trifle with the words which was grievous to be borne—
which I shall speak, but that you and of all these things which I have
should c hearken unto me, and open spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses
your ears that ye may hear, and your this day.
hearts that ye may understand, and
d
15 Yet, my brethren, I have not
your e minds that the f mysteries of done these things that I might
God may be unfolded to your view. a
boast, neither do I tell these things
10 I have not commanded you to that thereby I might accuse you;
come up hither that ye should fear but I tell you these things that ye
a
me, or that ye should think that I of may know that I can answer a clear
myself am more than a mortal man. b
conscience before God this day.
11 But I am like as yourselves, 16 Behold, I say unto you that
subject to all manner of infirmities because I said unto you that I had
in body and mind; yet I have been spent my days in your service, I do
chosen by this people, and a conse- not desire to boast, for I have only
crated by b my father, and was suf- been in the service of God.
fered by the hand of the Lord that 17 And behold, I tell you these
I should be a ruler and a king over things that ye may learn a wisdom;
this people; and have been kept and that ye may learn that when ye are
preserved by his matchless power, to in the b service of your c fellow beings
7 a Gen. 35:21; 10 a tg Humility. Work, Value of.
Neh. 8:4 (4–5); 11 a tg Setting Apart. b Acts 20:34 (33–35).
Mosiah 11:12 (12–13). b Omni 1:23 (23–24). c Ezek. 46:18.
9 a Mosiah 8:3. tg Serve; Service. 15 a
tg Boast.
b D&C 6:12; 32:5. 12 a 1 Sam. 12:2 (1–25). b tg Conscience.
tg Mocking. b 2 Kgs. 5:16; 17 a
tg Wisdom.
c tg Teachable. Acts 20:33 (33–34); b Matt. 25:40;
d Prov. 8:5; Mosiah 12:27; Jacob 1:16. D&C 42:31 (30–31).
3 Ne. 19:33. 14 a Deut. 17:17; tg Service.
e tg Mind. Neh. 5:14 (14–15); c tg Brotherhood and
f tg Mysteries of 1 Cor. 9:18 (4–18). Sisterhood; Fellowship-
Godliness. tg Self-Sacrifice; ping; Neighbor.
149 Mosiah 2 : 18–28
ye are only in the service of your if ye do e keep his f commandments

God. he doth bless you and prosper you.
18 Behold, ye have called me your 23 And now, in the first place, he
king; and if I, whom ye call your king, hath created you, and granted unto
do labor to a serve you, then ought you your lives, for which ye are in-
not ye to labor to serve one another? debted unto him.
19 And behold also, if I, whom 24 And secondly, he doth a require
ye call your king, who has spent that ye should do as he hath com-
his days in your service, and yet manded you; for which if ye do, he
has been in the service of God, do doth immediately b bless you; and
merit any thanks from you, O how therefore he hath paid you. And
you ought to a thank your heavenly ye are still indebted unto him, and
b
King! are, and will be, forever and ever;
20 I say unto you, my brethren, that therefore, of what have ye to boast?
if you should render all the a thanks 25 And now I ask, can ye say aught
and b praise which your whole soul of yourselves? I answer you, Nay.
has power to possess, to that God Ye cannot say that ye are even as
who has created you, and has kept much as the dust of the earth; yet
and c preserved you, and has caused ye were a created of the b dust of the
that ye should d rejoice, and has earth; but behold, it c belongeth to
granted that ye should live in peace him who created you.
one with another— 26 And I, even I, whom ye call
21 I say unto you that if ye should your king, am a no better than ye
a
serve him who has created you yourselves are; for I am also of the
from the beginning, and is b pre- dust. And ye behold that I am old,
serving you from day to day, by and am about to yield up this mor-
lending you c breath, that ye may tal frame to its mother earth.
live and move and do according to 27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I
your own d will, and even supporting had a served you, b walking with a clear
you from one moment to another—I conscience before God, even so I at
say, if ye should serve him with all this time have caused that ye should
your e whole souls yet ye would be assemble yourselves together, that I
f
unprofitable servants. might be found blameless, and that
22 And behold, all that he a re- your c blood should not come upon
quires of you is to b keep his com- me, when I shall stand to be judged
mandments; and he has c promised of God of the things whereof he hath
you that if ye would keep his com- commanded me concerning you.
mandments ye should prosper in the 28 I say unto you that I have
land; and he never doth d vary from caused that ye should assemble
that which he hath said; therefore, yourselves together that I might
18 a Luke 22:26. e tg Dedication. of God.
19 a 1 Chr. 16:8. f Luke 17:10 (7–10); 24 a tg Duty.
tg Thanksgiving. Rom. 3:12. b Prov. 22:4 (4–5);
b tg Kingdom of God, 22 a tg God, the Standard of 2 Ne. 1:20.
in Heaven. Righteousness. 25 a tg Man, Physical
20 a Job 1:21; b Gen. 4:7; Creation of.
Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Lev. 25:18 (18–19); b Jacob 2:21;
D&C 59:21; 62:7; 78:19. Mosiah 1:7; Alma 42:2;
b 1 Sam. 12:24; Alma 50:20 (20–22). Hel. 12:7 (7–8);
1 Ne. 18:16; c 1 Ne. 4:14; Morm. 9:17.
D&C 136:28. Omni 1:6; c 1 Chr. 29:12;
c D&C 63:3. Ether 2:7 (7–12). Mosiah 4:22.
d Neh. 12:43. d tg God, Perfection of. 26 a tg Equal.
21 a Job 22:3 (3–4). e Ps. 19:11 (9–11); 27 a tg Serve;
b Neh. 9:6. 2 Ne. 1:20; Service.
c 2 Ne. 9:26. D&C 14:7; 58:2. b tg Walking with God.
d tg Agency. f tg Commandments c Jacob 1:19.
Mosiah 2 : 29–37 150
a
rid my garments of your blood, a
obey that spirit; for if he listeth
at this period of time when I am to obey him, and remaineth and
about to go down to my grave, that dieth in his b sins, the same drin-
I might go down in peace, and my keth c damnation to his own soul;
immortal b spirit may join the c choirs for he receiveth for his wages an
above in singing the praises of a d
everlasting e punishment, having
just God. transgressed the law of God con-
29 And moreover, I say unto you trary to his own knowledge.
that I have caused that ye should 34 I say unto you, that there are not
assemble yourselves together, that any among you, except it be your
I might declare unto you that I little children that have not been
can no longer be your teacher, nor taught concerning these things, but
your king; what knoweth that ye are eternally
30 For even at this time, my whole a
indebted to your heavenly Father,
frame doth tremble exceedingly to render to him b all that you have
while attempting to speak unto and are; and also have been taught
you; but the Lord God doth sup- concerning the c records which con-
port me, and hath suffered me that tain the prophecies which have been
I should speak unto you, and hath spoken by the holy prophets, even
commanded me that I should de- down to the time our father, Lehi,
clare unto you this day, that my left Jerusalem;
son Mosiah is a a king and a ruler 35 And also, all that has been
over you. spoken by our fathers until now.
31 And now, my brethren, I would And behold, also, they spake that
that ye should do as ye have hitherto which was commanded them of
done. As ye have kept my command- the Lord; therefore, they are a just
ments, and also the commandments and true.
of my father, and have prospered, 36 And now, I say unto you, my
and have been kept from falling into brethren, that after ye have known
the hands of your enemies, even so and have been taught all these
if ye shall keep the commandments things, if ye should transgress and
of my son, or the commandments of go a contrary to that which has been
God which shall be delivered unto spoken, that ye do b withdraw your-
you by him, ye shall prosper in the selves from the Spirit of the Lord,
land, and your enemies shall have that it may have no place in you to
no power over you. guide you in wisdom’s paths that
32 But, O my people, beware lest ye may be blessed, prospered, and
there shall arise a contentions among preserved—
you, and ye b list to c obey the evil 37 I say unto you, that the man that
spirit, which was spoken of by my doeth this, the same cometh out in
father Mosiah. open a rebellion against God; there-
33 For behold, there is a wo pro- fore he b listeth to obey the evil
nounced upon him who listeth to spirit, and becometh an enemy to
28 a 2 Ne. 9:44; c 2 Ne. 32:8; Alma 33:2.
Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); Mosiah 4:14; 35 a Rom. 7:12;
D&C 61:34. Alma 5:20. Rev. 15:3.
b tg Spirit Body. 33 a tg Agency. 36 a tg Disobedience.
c Morm. 7:7. b tg Accountability. b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
30 a Mosiah 1:10; 6:3 (3–4). c tg Damnation. 37 a Mosiah 3:12;
tg Kings, Earthly. d Jacob 6:10; Hel. 8:25 (24–25).
32 a Eph. 4:27 (26–27); D&C 19:11 (10–12). tg Holy Ghost,
3 Ne. 11:29. e tg Punish. Unpardonable Sin
tg Contention. 34 a Philip. 3:8 (7–10). against;
b Alma 3:27 (26–27); tg Debt. Rebellion.
5:42 (41–42); 30:60; b Rom. 12:1 (1–2). b Prov. 19:27;
D&C 29:45. c 1 Ne. 5:14; 1 Ne. 8:34 (33–34).
151 Mosiah 2 : 38–3 : 5
all righteousness; therefore, the Lord Chapter 3

has no place in him, for he dwelleth
not in c unholy temples. King Benjamin continues his address—
The Lord Omnipotent will minister
38 Therefore if that man a re- among men in a tabernacle of clay—
penteth not, and remaineth and di- Blood will come from every pore as He
eth an enemy to God, the demands atones for the sins of the world—His
of divine b justice do awaken his is the only name whereby salvation
immortal soul to a lively sense of comes—Men can put off the natural
his own c guilt, which doth cause man and become Saints through the
him to shrink from the d presence Atonement—The torment of the wicked
of the Lord, and doth fill his breast will be as a lake of fire and brimstone.
with guilt, and e pain, and f anguish, About 124 b.c.
which is like an unquenchable g fire,
whose flame ascendeth up forever And again my brethren, I would call
and ever. your attention, for I have somewhat
39 And now I say unto you, that more to speak unto you; for behold,
a
mercy hath no claim on that man; I have things to tell you concerning
therefore his final doom is to endure that which is to come.
a never-ending b torment. 2 And the things which I shall tell
40 O, all ye a old men, and also ye you are made known unto me by
young men, and you little children an a angel from God. And he said
who can understand my words, for unto me: b Awake; and I awoke, and
I have spoken plainly unto you that behold he stood before me.
ye might understand, I pray that ye 3 And he said unto me: Awake,
should awake to a b remembrance and hear the words which I shall
of the awful situation of those that tell thee; for behold, I am come to
have fallen into transgression. declare unto you the a glad tidings
41 And moreover, I would desire of great b joy.
that ye should consider on the 4 For the Lord hath heard thy
blessed and a happy state of those prayers, and hath judged of thy
that keep the commandments of a
righteousness, and hath sent me to
God. For behold, they are b blessed declare unto thee that thou may-
in all things, both temporal and est rejoice; and that thou mayest
spiritual; and if they hold out c faith- declare unto thy people, that they
ful to the end they are received may also be filled with joy.
into d heaven, that thereby they 5 For behold, the time cometh,
may dwell with God in a state of and is not far distant, that with
never-ending happiness. O remem- power, the a Lord b Omnipotent who
ber, remember that these things c
reigneth, who was, and is from
are true; for the Lord God hath all d eternity to all eternity, shall
spoken it. come down from heaven among the
37 c Alma 7:21; 34:36; 41 a Matt. 11:29 (28–30); b Zech. 4:1 (1–2).
Hel. 4:24. Alma 50:23; 3 a Isa. 52:7 (7–10);
38 a tg Repent. 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18). Luke 2:10 (10–11);
b tg God, Justice of. tg Happiness; Rom. 10:15;
c Mosiah 27:29 (25–29). Joy. D&C 31:3.
tg Guilt. b Gen. 39:3 (1–6); b tg Joy.
d tg God, Presence of. Ps. 37:25; 4 a tg Righteousness.
e tg Pain. Matt. 6:33; 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
f tg Sorrow. 1 Ne. 17:3 (1–5, 12–14). b Rev. 1:8 (7–8).
g tg Hell. c Ps. 31:23; tg Jesus Christ,
39 a tg Mercy. Ether 4:19; Power of.
b tg Damnation; D&C 6:13; 63:47. c tg Jesus Christ,
Punish. d tg Heaven. Authority of.
40 a tg Old Age. 3 2 a Mosiah 4:1; 5:5. d 2 Ne. 26:12;
b Alma 5:18 (7–18). tg Angels. Mosiah 16:15.
Mosiah 3 : 6 –13 152
children of men, and shall dwell in and shall d scourge him, and shall
a e tabernacle of clay, and shall go crucify him.
e
forth amongst men, working mighty 10 And he shall a rise the b third
f
miracles, such as healing the sick, day from the dead; and behold, he
raising the dead, causing the lame standeth to c judge the world; and
to walk, the g blind to receive their behold, all these things are done
sight, and the deaf to hear, and cur- that a righteous judgment might
ing all manner of diseases. come upon the children of men.
6 And he shall cast out a devils, or 11 For behold, and also his a blood
the b evil spirits which dwell in the b
atoneth for the sins of those who
hearts of the children of men. have c fallen by the transgression of
7 And lo, he shall a suffer b temp- Adam, who have died not knowing
tations, and pain of body, c hunger, the d will of God concerning them,
thirst, and fatigue, even more than or who have e ignorantly sinned.
man can d suffer, except it be unto 12 But wo, wo unto him who
death; for behold, e blood cometh knoweth that he a rebelleth against
from every pore, so great shall be God! For salvation cometh to none
his f anguish for the wickedness and such except it be through repen-
the abominations of his people. tance and faith on the b Lord Jesus
8 And he shall be called a Jesus Christ.
b
Christ, the c Son of God, the d Father 13 And the Lord God hath sent his
of heaven and earth, the e Creator of holy a prophets among all the chil-
all things from the beginning; and dren of men, to declare these things
his f mother shall be called Mary. to every kindred, nation, and tongue,
9 And lo, he cometh unto his own, that thereby whosoever should be-
that a salvation might come unto lieve that Christ should come, the
the children of men even through same might receive b remission of
b
faith on his name; and even after their sins, and rejoice with exceed-
all this they shall consider him a ingly great joy, even c as though
man, and say that he hath a c devil, he had already come among them.
5 e Mosiah 7:27; 15:2 (1–7); Jesus Christ, Prophecies Resurrection.
Alma 7:9 (9–13). about. b 2 Ne. 25:13;
f Matt. 4:24 (23–24); 9:35; b tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. Hel. 14:20 (20–27).
Acts 2:22; c Mosiah 15:3; c tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
1 Ne. 11:31. Alma 7:10; 11 a tg Blood, Symbolism of.
tg Death, Power over; 3 Ne. 1:14. b tg Jesus Christ,
Heal; d Mosiah 15:4; Redeemer;
Miracle. Hel. 14:12; Redemption.
g Matt. 9:28 (28–31); 3 Ne. 9:15; c tg Fall of Man.
20:30 (30–34); Ether 4:7. d tg God, Will of.
John 9:1 (1–4); e tg Jesus Christ, Creator. e Lev. 4:13 (13–35);
3 Ne. 17:9 (7–10); f Matt. 1:16; Num. 15:27 (2–29);
D&C 84:69. 1 Ne. 11:18 (14–21). 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26);
6 a Mark 1:34 (32–34); 9 a tg Jesus Christ, Alma 9:16 (15–16); 42:21;
1 Ne. 11:31. Mission of. 3 Ne. 6:18.
b tg Spirits, Evil or b tg Faith. tg Accountability;
Unclean. c Luke 11:15 (14–22); Ignorance.
7 a Luke 12:50. John 8:48; 12:37; 12 a Mosiah 2:37 (36–38);
tg Suffering. Hel. 13:26 (26–27). Hel. 8:25 (24–25).
b tg Jesus Christ, d Luke 18:33; tg Rebellion.
Temptation of; 1 Ne. 11:33; b tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
Temptation. 2 Ne. 10:3. 13 a tg Prophets, Mission of.
c Matt. 4:2 (1–2). e 1 Ne. 19:10 (10, 13); b tg Remission of Sins.
d D&C 19:16 (15–18). 2 Ne. 6:9; c 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
e Matt. 26:39 (38–39); 3 Ne. 11:14 (14–15, 33). Jarom 1:11;
Luke 22:44. tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 16:6.
f Isa. 53:4 (4–5). Crucifixion of.
8 a tg Foreordination; 10 a tg Jesus Christ,
153 Mosiah 3 : 14–22
14 Yet the Lord God saw that his come as little children, and be-
people were a a stiffnecked people, lieve that c salvation was, and is,
and he appointed unto them a b law, and is to come, in and through the
even the c law of Moses. d
atoning blood of Christ, the Lord
15 And many signs, and wonders, Omnipotent.
and a types, and shadows showed he 19 For the a natural b man is an
unto them, concerning his coming; c
enemy to God, and has been from
and also holy prophets spake unto the d fall of Adam, and will be, for-
them concerning his coming; and ever and ever, unless he e yields to
yet they b hardened their hearts, the enticings of the f Holy Spirit,
and understood not that the c law and g putteth off the h natural man
of Moses availeth nothing d except and becometh a i saint through the
it were through the e atonement of atonement of Christ the Lord, and
his blood. becometh as a j child, k submissive,
16 And even if it were possible meek, humble, patient, full of love,
that little a children could sin they willing to submit to all things which
could not be saved; but I say unto the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon
you they are b blessed; for behold, him, even as a child doth submit
as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, to his father.
even so the blood of Christ c atoneth 20 And moreover, I say unto you,
for their sins. that the time shall come when the
17 And moreover, I say unto you, a
knowledge of a b Savior shall spread
that there shall be a no other name throughout c every nation, kindred,
given nor any other way nor means tongue, and people.
whereby b salvation can come unto 21 And behold, when that time
the children of men, only in and cometh, none shall be found a blame-
through the name of Christ, the less before God, except it be little
c
Lord Omnipotent. children, only through repentance
18 For behold he judgeth, and and faith on the name of the Lord
his judgment is just; and the in- God Omnipotent.
fant perisheth not that dieth in 22 And even at this time, when
his infancy; but men drink a dam- thou shalt have taught thy people
nation to their own souls except the things which the Lord thy God
they humble themselves and b be- hath commanded thee, even then
14 a 2 Ne. 25:28; Alma 9:31. tg Jesus Christ, tg Enemies.
tg Stiffnecked. Atonement through. d tg Fall of Man.
b Josh. 1:8; 17 a Acts 4:12 (10–12); e 2 Chr. 30:8;
Mosiah 13:29 (29–32); 2 Ne. 31:21; Rom. 6:13 (12–14).
Alma 25:15 (15–16); Mosiah 4:8 (7–8); f Rom. 8:4 (1–9).
D&C 41:5 (4–5). 3 Ne. 9:17. tg Guidance, Divine.
c tg Law of Moses. b Matt. 7:14 (13–14). g Alma 19:6.
15 a tg Jesus Christ, Types tg Jesus Christ, Savior; h Col. 3:9; D&C 67:12.
of, in Anticipation; Salvation, Plan of. i Luke 22:32 (31–38).
Passover; Symbolism. c tg Jesus Christ, Lord. tg Man, New, Spiritually
b tg Hardheartedness. 18 a 1 Cor. 11:29. Reborn; Saints;
c Heb. 10:1; b Matt. 18:3. Spirituality.
Mosiah 12:31; c tg Salvation. j Matt. 18:3;
13:28 (27–32); d Mosiah 4:2; Hel. 5:9. 1 Pet. 2:2 (1–3);
Alma 25:16. 19 a Gen. 8:21; 3 Ne. 9:22.
d 2 Ne. 11:6. 1 Cor. 2:14 (11–14); k tg Self-Mastery;
e Lev. 4:20; 2 Pet. 2:12; Mosiah 16:3; Submissiveness.
Matt. 26:54 (51–56). Alma 41:11; Ether 3:2. 20 a D&C 3:16.
16 a tg Conceived in Sin. tg Man, Natural, Not b tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
b tg Salvation of Little Spiritually Reborn; c Mosiah 16:1.
Children. Worldliness. tg Missionary Work.
c Moro. 8:8 (8–9); b tg Mortality. 21 a Col. 1:22; D&C 4:2.
Moses 6:54 (54–56). c James 4:4. tg Accountability.
Mosiah 3 : 23–4 : 4 154
are they found no more blameless a remission of your sins through faith-
in the sight of God, only according fulness—Impart of your substance to
to the words which I have spoken the poor—Do all things in wisdom and
unto thee. order. About 124 b.c.
23 And now I have spoken the
words which the Lord God hath And now, it came to pass that when
king Benjamin had made an end
commanded me. of speaking the words which had
24 And thus saith the Lord: They been delivered unto him by the
shall stand as a bright testimony a
angel of the Lord, that he cast his
against this people, at the judgment eyes round about on the multitude,
day; whereof they shall be judged, and behold they had b fallen to the
every man according to his a works, earth, for the c fear of the Lord had
whether they be good, or whether
they be evil. come upon them.
25 And if they be evil they are 2 And they had a viewed themselves
in their own b carnal state, even c less
consigned to an awful a view of their than the dust of the earth. And they
own guilt and abominations, which all cried aloud with one voice, say-
doth cause them to shrink from the ing: O have mercy, and apply the
presence of the Lord into a state of atoning blood of Christ that we may
d
b
misery and c endless torment, from receive forgiveness of our sins, and
whence they can no more return; our hearts may be e purified; for we
therefore they have drunk damna- believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of
tion to their own souls. God, who f created heaven and earth,
26 Therefore, they have drunk out and all things; who shall come down
of the a cup of the wrath of God,
which justice could no more deny among the children of men.
unto them than it could deny that 3 And it came to pass that af-
Adam should fall because of his
b ter they had spoken these words
partaking of the forbidden c fruit; the Spirit of the Lord came upon
therefore, d mercy could have claim them, and they were filled with
on them no more forever. joy, having received a a remission
of their sins, and having peace of
27 And their a torment is as a b lake b
conscience, because of the exceed-
of fire and brimstone, whose flames
are unquenchable, and whose smoke ing c faith which they had in Jesus
ascendeth up c forever and ever. Christ who should come, according
Thus hath the Lord commanded to the d words which king Benjamin
had spoken unto them.
me. Amen. 4 And king Benjamin again opened
his mouth and began to speak
Chapter 4 unto them, saying: My friends and
King Benjamin continues his address— my brethren, my kindred and my
Salvation comes because of the Atonement people, I would again call your
—Believe in God to be saved—Retain attention, that ye may hear and
24 a tg Good Works. Alma 12:22 (21–23). tg Reverence.
25 a 2 Ne. 9:14, 46; d tg Mercy. 2 a tg Poor in Spirit.
Alma 5:18; 11:43; 27 a tg Hell. b Neh. 9:1 (1–3).
12:15 (14–15). b 2 Ne. 9:16; tg Carnal Mind.
b Rom. 3:16; Jacob 6:10; c Gen. 18:27.
Morm. 8:38. Alma 12:17; d Mosiah 3:18;
c tg Punish. D&C 76:36. Hel. 5:9.
26 a Ps. 75:8; c Mosiah 5:5. e tg Purification.
Jer. 25:15; 4 1 a 1 Chr. 21:18; f tg Jesus Christ, Creator.
Lam. 4:21. Mosiah 3:2. 3 a tg Remission of Sins.
b Morm. 9:12; b Neh. 8:9; b tg Conscience.
Moro. 8:8. Alma 19:17. c tg Faith.
c Gen. 3:6; c Jer. 36:16; d Neh. 8:12.
2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Heb. 12:28.
155 Mosiah 4 : 5 –13
understand the remainder of my believe that man doth not d compre-

words which I shall speak unto you. hend all the things which the Lord
5 For behold, if the knowledge of can comprehend.
the goodness of God at this time has 10 And again, believe that ye must
awakened you to a sense of your a
repent of your sins and forsake
a
nothingness, and your worthless them, and humble yourselves be-
and fallen state— fore God; and ask in b sincerity of
6 I say unto you, if ye have come heart that he would c forgive you;
to a a knowledge of the goodness of and now, if you d believe all these
God, and his matchless power, and things see that ye e do them.
his wisdom, and his patience, and his 11 And again I say unto you as I
long-suffering towards the children have said before, that as ye have
of men; and also, the b atonement come to the knowledge of the glory
which has been prepared from the of God, or if ye have known of his
foundation of the world, that thereby
c
goodness and have a tasted of his
salvation might come to him that love, and have received a b remis-
should put his d trust in the Lord, sion of your sins, which causeth
and should be diligent in keeping his such exceedingly great joy in your
commandments, and continue in the souls, even so I would that ye should
faith even unto the end of his life, I remember, and always retain in re-
mean the life of the mortal body— membrance, the greatness of God,
7 I say, that this is the man who and your own c nothingness, and
receiveth salvation, through the his d goodness and long-suffering
atonement which was prepared towards you, unworthy creatures,
from the foundation of the world for and humble yourselves even in the
all mankind, which ever were since depths of e humility, f calling on the
the a fall of Adam, or who are, or who name of the Lord daily, and stand-
ever shall be, even unto the end of ing g steadfastly in the faith of that
the world. which is to come, which was spoken
8 And this is the means whereby by the mouth of the angel.
salvation cometh. And there is a none 12 And behold, I say unto you that
other salvation save this which hath if ye do this ye shall always rejoice,
been spoken of; neither are there and be filled with the a love of God,
any conditions whereby man can be and always b retain a remission of
saved except the conditions which your sins; and ye shall grow in the
I have told you. c
knowledge of the glory of him that
9 Believe in a God; believe that he created you, or in the knowledge of
is, and that he b created all things, that which is just and true.
both in heaven and in earth; believe 13 And ye will not have a a mind
that he has all c wisdom, and all to injure one another, but to live
power, both in heaven and in earth; b
peaceably, and to render to every
5 a Moses 1:10. c Rom. 11:34 (33–36); d Ex. 34:6 (5–7);
6 a tg God, Knowledge Jacob 4:8 (8–13). Moro. 8:3.
about; God, Perfection of. tg God, Perfection of. e tg Humility.
b tg Jesus Christ, d Isa. 55:9. f tg Prayer.
Atonement through. 10 a tg Repent. g tg Steadfastness.
c Mosiah 15:19; 18:13. b tg Sincere. 12 a tg God, Love of.
d Ps. 36:7 (7–8); c Ps. 41:4; D&C 61:2. b Mosiah 4:26;
2 Ne. 22:2; Hel. 12:1. d Matt. 7:24 (24–27); Alma 4:14 (13–14);
tg Trust in God. Acts 16:31 (30–31). 5:26 (26–35);
7 a tg Fall of Man. e 2 Ne. 31:19 (19–21). D&C 20:32 (31–34).
8 a Acts 4:12; 2 Ne. 31:21; 11 a Ps. 34:8; c tg God, Knowledge
Mosiah 3:17. Alma 36:24 (24–26). about.
9 a Deut. 4:39. b tg Remission of Sins. 13 a tg Man, New,
b tg God, Creator; c Rom. 5:8 (6–8); Spiritually Reborn.
Jesus Christ, Creator. Moses 1:10. b tg Peacemakers.
Mosiah 4 : 14–24 156
man according to that which is and for silver, and for all the riches
his due. which we have of every kind?
14 And ye will not suffer your 20 And behold, even at this time,
a
children that they go hungry, or ye have been calling on his name,
naked; neither will ye b suffer that and begging for a a remission of your
they transgress the laws of God, and sins. And has he suffered that ye
fight and c quarrel one with another, have begged in vain? Nay; he has
and serve the devil, who is the mas- poured out his b Spirit upon you, and
ter of sin, or who is the d evil spirit has caused that your hearts should
which hath been spoken of by our be filled with c joy, and has caused
fathers, he being an enemy to all that your mouths should be stopped
righteousness. that ye could not find utterance,
15 But ye will a teach them to b walk so exceedingly great was your joy.
in the ways of truth and c soberness; 21 And now, if God, who has cre-
ye will teach them to d love one an- ated you, on whom you are depen-
other, and to serve one another. dent for your lives and for all that
16 And also, ye yourselves will ye have and are, doth grant unto
a
succor those that stand in need of you whatsoever ye ask that is right,
your succor; ye will administer in faith, believing that ye shall re-
of your substance unto him that ceive, O then, how ye ought to a im-
standeth in need; and ye will not part of the substance that ye have
suffer that the b beggar putteth up one to another.
his petition to you in vain, and turn 22 And if ye a judge the man who
him out to perish. putteth up his petition to you for
17 Perhaps thou shalt a say: The your substance that he perish not,
man has brought upon himself his and condemn him, how much more
misery; therefore I will stay my just will be your b condemnation for
hand, and will not give unto him withholding your substance, which
of my food, nor impart unto him of doth not belong to you but to God,
my substance that he may not suf- to whom also your life c belongeth;
fer, for his punishments are just— and yet ye put up no petition, nor
18 But I say unto you, O man, repent of the thing which thou
whosoever doeth this the same hath hast done.
great cause to repent; and except 23 I say unto you, wo be unto that
he repenteth of that which he hath man, for his substance shall perish
done he perisheth forever, and hath with him; and now, I say these things
no interest in the kingdom of God. unto those who are a rich as per-
19 For behold, are we not all a beg- taining to the things of this world.
gars? Do we not all depend upon 24 And again, I say unto the poor,
the same Being, even God, for all ye who have not and yet have suf-
the substance which we have, for ficient, that ye remain from day
both food and raiment, and for gold, to day; I mean all you who deny
14 a 1 Tim. 5:8; d 1 Sam. 18:1; 20 a Rom. 2:4 (1–4).
D&C 83:4. Mosiah 18:21. b tg God, Spirit of.
tg Marriage, tg Family, Love within. c tg Joy.
Fatherhood. 16 a Prov. 19:17. 21 a Dan. 4:27.
b Prov. 13:24. tg Charity; tg Generosity;
c tg Contention. Service; Welfare.
d 2 Ne. 32:8; Welfare. 22 a Matt. 7:2 (1–2);
Mosiah 2:32. b Prov. 21:13; John 7:24.
15 a Mosiah 1:2; Isa. 10:2; b 1 Jn. 3:17.
Moses 6:58 (58–63). Luke 3:11; c Mosiah 2:25.
tg Family, Children, D&C 38:16. 23 a Luke 21:1 (1–4);
Responsibilities toward. 17 a Prov. 17:5. D&C 56:16.
b tg Walking with God. 19 a Prov. 22:2;
c tg Sincere. 1 Cor. 4:7.
157 Mosiah 4 : 25–5 : 4
the beggar, because ye have not; I 30 But this much I can tell you, that
would that ye say in your hearts if ye do not a watch yourselves, and
that: I a give not because I b have not, your b thoughts, and your c words,
but if I had I would c give. and your deeds, and observe the com-
25 And now, if ye say this in your mandments of God, and d continue
hearts ye remain guiltless, other- in the faith of what ye have heard
wise ye are a condemned; and your concerning the coming of our Lord,
condemnation is just for ye covet even unto the end of your lives,
that which ye have not received. ye must perish. And now, O man,
26 And now, for the sake of these remember, and perish not.
things which I have spoken unto
you—that is, for the sake of retain- Chapter 5
ing a remission of your sins from The Saints become the sons and daugh-
day to day, that ye may a walk guilt- ters of Christ through faith—They are
less before God—I would that ye then called by the name of Christ—King
should b impart of your substance Benjamin exhorts them to be steadfast
to the c poor, every man accord-
ing to that which he hath, such as and immovable in good works. About
124 b.c.
d
feeding the hungry, clothing the
naked, visiting the sick and admin- And now, it came to pass that when
istering to their relief, both spiri- king Benjamin had thus spoken to
tually and temporally, according to his people, he sent among them,
their wants. desiring to know of his people if
27 And see that all these things are they a believed the words which he
done in wisdom and a order; for it had spoken unto them.
is not requisite that a man should 2 And they all cried with one voice,
run b faster than he has strength. saying: Yea, we believe all the words
And again, it is expedient that he which thou hast spoken unto us;
should be diligent, that thereby he and also, we know of their surety
might win the prize; therefore, all and truth, because of the Spirit of
things must be done in order. the Lord Omnipotent, which has
28 And I would that ye should wrought a mighty a change in us,
remember, that whosoever among or in our hearts, that we have no
you a borroweth of his neighbor more disposition to do b evil, but to
should return the thing that he do good continually.
borroweth, according as he doth 3 And we, ourselves, also, through
agree, or else thou shalt commit the infinite a goodness of God, and
sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause the manifestations of his Spirit,
thy neighbor to commit sin also. have great views of that which is
29 And finally, I cannot tell you all to come; and were it expedient, we
the things whereby ye may commit could prophesy of all things.
sin; for there are divers ways and 4 And it is the faith which we have
means, even so many that I cannot had on the things which our king
number them. has spoken unto us that has brought
24 a
Deut. 16:17. d Isa. 58:10 (9–11); b Matt. 5:28 (27–28);
b Acts 3:6 (5–7). Alma 4:12 (12–13); Mark 7:23 (15–23).
c Mark 12:44. 3 Ne. 12:42. c Matt. 15:18 (18–20).
25 a
D&C 56:17. 27 a tg Order. tg Gossip.
26 a
tg Walking with God. b Eccl. 9:11; d tg Steadfastness.
b Jacob 2:19 (17–19); Alma 1:26; 5 1 a 1 Ne. 11:4 (1–5).
Mosiah 21:17; D&C 10:4. 2 a Rom. 8:2 (1–4);
Alma 35:9. 28 a tg Borrow; Debt; Alma 5:14; 13:12.
c Job 29:12; Honesty. tg Man, New, Spiritually
Zech. 7:10; 30 a Deut. 4:9; Reborn.
Luke 18:22; Alma 1:27. Alma 12:14. b Alma 19:33.
tg Almsgiving. tg Watch. 3 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7).
Mosiah 5 : 5–15 158
us to this great knowledge, whereby shall know the name by which he

we do rejoice with such exceedingly is called; for he shall be called by
great joy. the name of Christ.
5 And we are willing to enter into 10 And now it shall come to pass,
a a covenant with our God to do his that whosoever shall not take upon
will, and to be obedient to his com- him the name of Christ must be
mandments in all things that he called by some a other name; there-
shall command us, all the remainder fore, he findeth himself on the b left
of our days, that we may not bring hand of God.
upon ourselves a b never-ending 11 And I would that ye should re-
torment, as has been spoken by the member also, that this is the a name
c
angel, that we may not drink out that I said I should give unto you
of the cup of the wrath of God. that never should be blotted out,
6 And now, these are the words except it be through transgression;
which king Benjamin desired of therefore, take heed that ye do not
them; and therefore he said unto transgress, that the name be not
them: Ye have spoken the words blotted out of your hearts.
that I desired; and the covenant 12 I say unto you, I would that
which ye have made is a righteous ye should remember to a retain the
covenant. name written always in your hearts,
7 And now, because of the cov- that ye are not found on the left
enant which ye have made ye shall hand of God, but that ye hear and
be called the a children of Christ, know the voice by which ye shall
his sons, and his daughters; for be- be called, and also, the name by
hold, this day he hath spiritually which he shall call you.
begotten you; for ye say that your 13 For how a knoweth a man the
hearts are b changed through faith master whom he has not served,
on his name; therefore, ye are c born and who is a stranger unto him,
of him and have become his d sons and is far from the thoughts and
and his daughters. intents of his heart?
8 And under this head ye are made 14 And again, doth a man take an
a
free, and there is b no other head ass which belongeth to his neigh-
whereby ye can be made free. There bor, and keep him? I say unto you,
is no other c name given whereby Nay; he will not even suffer that he
salvation cometh; therefore, I would shall feed among his flocks, but will
that ye should d take upon you the drive him away, and cast him out.
name of Christ, all you that have I say unto you, that even so shall it
entered into the covenant with God be among you if ye know not the
that ye should be obedient unto the name by which ye are called.
end of your lives. 15 Therefore, I would that ye should
9 And it shall come to pass that be steadfast and immovable, always
whosoever doeth this shall be found abounding in a good works, that
at the right hand of God, for he Christ, the b Lord God Omnipotent,
5 a 2 Chr. 15:12 (12–15); tg Man, New, Spiritually 10 a Alma 5:39 (38–42).
Neh. 10:29; Reborn. b Matt. 25:33.
Mosiah 6:3. d Matt. 12:49 (49–50); 11 a Mosiah 1:11 (11–12).
tg Commitment. D&C 11:30. tg Jesus Christ, Taking
b Mosiah 3:27 (25–27). 8 a Rom. 6:18 (14–22); the Name of.
c Mosiah 3:2. 1 Cor. 7:22; 12 a Num. 6:27;
7 a 1 Jn. 2:12; Gal. 5:1; D&C 88:86. Ps. 119:55;
Mosiah 15:2; b Acts 4:12; D&C 18:25.
27:25 (24–26); Mosiah 4:8; Alma 21:9. 13 a Jer. 4:22;
Moses 6:68 (64–68). c Gal. 3:27; Mosiah 26:25 (24–27).
b tg Sanctification. Mosiah 1:11; 26:18. 15 a tg Good Works.
c John 1:13 (12–13); d Acts 11:26; b tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah;
Mosiah 15:10. Alma 46:15. Jesus Christ, Lord.
159 Mosiah 6 : 1–7 : 2
may c seal you his, that you may be years from the a time that Lehi left
brought to heaven, that ye may have Jerusalem.
everlasting salvation and eternal 5 And king Benjamin lived three
life, through the wisdom, and power, years and he died.
and justice, and mercy of him who 6 And it came to pass that king
d
created all things, in heaven and Mosiah did a walk in the ways of the
in earth, who is God above all. Lord, and did observe his judgments
Amen. and his statutes, and did keep his
commandments in all things what-
Chapter 6 soever he commanded him.
7 And king Mosiah did cause his
King Benjamin records the names of people that they should till the
the people and appoints priests to teach earth. And he also, himself, did till
them—Mosiah reigns as a righteous the earth, that thereby he might a not
king. About 124–121 b.c. become burdensome to his people,
And now, king Benjamin thought that he might do according to that
it was expedient, after having fin- which his father had done in all
ished speaking to the people, that things. And there was no conten-
he should a take the names of all tion among all his people for the
those who had entered into a cov- space of three years.
enant with God to keep his com-
mandments. Chapter 7
2 And it came to pass that there Ammon finds the land of Lehi-Nephi,
was not one soul, except it were little where Limhi is king—Limhi’s people are
children, but who had entered into in bondage to the Lamanites—Limhi
the covenant and had taken upon recounts their history—A prophet (Abin-
them the name of Christ. adi) had testified that Christ is the God
3 And again, it came to pass that and Father of all things—Those who
when king Benjamin had made an sow filthiness reap the whirlwind, and
end of all these things, and had those who put their trust in the Lord
consecrated his son a Mosiah to be will be delivered. About 121 b.c.
a ruler and a king over his people,
and had given him all the charges And now, it came to pass that af-
concerning the kingdom, and also ter king Mosiah had had continual
had b appointed c priests to d teach peace for the space of three years,
the people, that thereby they might he was desirous to know concerning
hear and know the commandments the people who a went up to dwell
of God, and to stir them up in re- in the land of b Lehi-Nephi, or in
membrance of the e oath which they the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his peo-
had made, he dismissed the multi- ple had heard nothing from them
tude, and they returned, every one, from the time they left the land of
according to their f families, to their c
Zarahemla; therefore, they wearied
own houses. him with their teasings.
4 And Mosiah began to reign in 2 And it came to pass that king
his father’s stead. And he began to Mosiah granted that sixteen of their
reign in the thirtieth year of his strong men might go up to the land
age, making in the whole, about of Lehi-Nephi, to inquire concern-
four hundred and seventy-six ing their brethren.
15 c tg Election. Ordination. 4 a 1 Ne. 1:4; 2:4.
d Col. 1:16; c Mosiah 29:42. 6 a tg Walking with God.
Mosiah 4:2; d Alma 4:7. 7 a 2 Cor. 11:9.
Alma 11:39. e Mosiah 5:5 (5–7). 7 1 a
Omni 1:27 (27–30).
6 1 a D&C 128:8. f Num. 1:2; b 2 Ne. 5:8;
3 a Mosiah 1:10; 2:30. Ether 1:41; Mosiah 9:6.
b tg Priesthood, D&C 48:6. c Omni 1:13.
Mosiah 7 : 3–15 160
3 And it came to pass that on the 10 And now, a I desire to know the
morrow they started to go up, hav- cause whereby ye were so bold as
ing with them one a Ammon, he be- to come near the walls of the city,
ing a strong and mighty man, and when I, myself, was with my guards
a b descendant of Zarahemla; and without the b gate?
he was also their leader. 11 And now, for this cause have
4 And now, they knew not the I suffered that ye should be pre-
course they should travel in the served, that I might inquire of you,
wilderness to go up to the land of or else I should have caused that
Lehi-Nephi; therefore they wan- my guards should have put you to
dered many days in the wilderness, death. Ye are permitted to speak.
even a forty days did they wander. 12 And now, when Ammon saw
5 And when they had wandered that he was permitted to speak,
forty days they came to a a hill, which he went forth and a bowed himself
is north of the land of b Shilom, and before the king; and rising again
there they pitched their tents. he said: O king, I am very thankful
6 And a Ammon took three of his before God this day that I am yet
brethren, and their names were alive, and am permitted to speak;
Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and and I will endeavor to speak with
they went down into the land of boldness;
b
Nephi. 13 For I am assured that if ye had
7 And behold, they met the king of known me ye would not have suf-
the people who were in the land of fered that I should have worn these
Nephi, and in the land of a Shilom; bands. For I am Ammon, and am
and they were surrounded by the a a descendant of Zarahemla, and
king’s guard, and were b taken, and have come up out of the b land of
were c bound, and were committed Zarahemla to inquire concerning
to d prison. our brethren, whom c Zeniff brought
8 And it came to pass when they up out of that land.
had been in prison two days they 14 And now, it came to pass that
were again brought before the king, after Limhi had heard the words of
and their bands were loosed; and Ammon, he was exceedingly a glad,
they stood before the king, and were and said: Now, I know of a surety
permitted, or rather a commanded, that my brethren who were in the
that they should answer the ques- land of Zarahemla are b yet alive.
tions which he should ask them. And now, I will rejoice; and on the
9 And he said unto them: Behold, morrow I will cause that my people
I am a Limhi, the son of Noah, who shall rejoice also.
was the son of Zeniff, who came 15 For behold, we are in bondage
up out of the b land of Zarahemla to the Lamanites, and are a taxed
to inherit this land, which was with a tax which is grievous to
the land of their fathers, who was be borne. And now, behold, our
made a c king by the d voice of the brethren will deliver us out of our
people. b
bondage, or out of the hands of the
3 a Mosiah 8:2. 28:1 (1, 5); 10 a Mosiah 21:23 (23–24).
b Omni 1:14. Alma 50:8 (8, 11). b Josh. 20:4.
4 a Num. 13:25 (17–25). 7 a Mosiah 22:8. 12 a Alma 47:22 (22–23).
5 a Mosiah 11:13. b Mosiah 21:21. 13 a Omni 1:14.
b Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14); c Alma 17:20. b Omni 1:13.
11:12 (12–13); 22:11 (8, 11); d Mosiah 21:23 (22–24). c Mosiah 8:2; 9:1.
Alma 23:12. 8 a Alma 14:19. 14 a Mosiah 21:24.
6 a Mosiah 21:22, 26. 9 a Mosiah 11:1; 19:16. b Mosiah 21:25 (25–26).
b 2 Ne. 5:8; b Omni 1:13. 15 a Mosiah 19:15.
Omni 1:12 (12, 27); c tg Kings, Earthly. b tg Bondage, Physical.
Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); d Mosiah 19:26.
161 Mosiah 7 : 16–25
Lamanites, and we will be their 20 And again, that same God has
c
slaves; for it is better that we be brought our fathers a out of the land
slaves to the Nephites than to pay of Jerusalem, and has kept and pre-
tribute to the king of the Lamanites. served his people even until now;
16 And now, king Limhi command- and behold, it is b because of our in-
ed his guards that they should no iquities and abominations that he
more bind Ammon nor his brethren, has brought us into bondage.
but caused that they should go to 21 And ye all are witnesses this
the hill which was north of Shilom, day, that Zeniff, who was made king
and bring their brethren into the over this people, he being a over-
city, that thereby they might eat, zealous to inherit the land of his
and drink, and rest themselves from fathers, therefore being deceived by
the labors of their journey; for they the cunning and craftiness of king
had suffered many things; they had Laman, who having entered into a
suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue. treaty with king Zeniff, and having
17 And now, it came to pass on yielded up into his hands the posses
the morrow that king Limhi sent a sions of a part of the land, or even
proclamation among all his people, the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the
that thereby they might gather city of Shilom; and the land round
themselves together to the a temple, about—
to hear the words which he should 22 And all this he did, for the sole
speak unto them. purpose of a bringing this people into
18 And it came to pass that when subjection or into bondage. And be-
they had gathered themselves to- hold, we at this time do pay b tribute
gether that he a spake unto them in to the king of the Lamanites, to the
this wise, saying: O ye, my people, amount of one half of our corn, and
lift up your heads and be comforted; our barley, and even all our grain
for behold, the time is at hand, or of every kind, and one half of the
is not far distant, when we shall no increase of our flocks and our herds;
longer be in subjection to our en- and even one half of all we have or
emies, notwithstanding our many possess the king of the Lamanites
strugglings, which have been in doth exact of us, or our lives.
vain; yet I trust there b remaineth 23 And now, is not this grievous
an effectual struggle to be made. to be borne? And is not this, our
19 Therefore, lift up your heads, affliction, great? Now behold, how
and rejoice, and put your a trust in great reason we have to a mourn.
b
God, in that God who was the God 24 Yea, I say unto you, great are the
of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; reasons which we have to a mourn;
and also, that God who c brought the for behold how many of our breth-
children of d Israel out of the land ren have been slain, and their blood
of Egypt, and caused that they has been spilt in vain, and all be-
should walk through the e Red Sea cause of iniquity.
on dry ground, and fed them with 25 For if this people had not fallen
f
manna that they might not perish into transgression the Lord would
in the wilderness; and many more not have suffered that this great evil
things did he do for them. should come upon them. But behold,
15 c
tg Slavery. Mosiah 12:34; 1 Ne. 17:28.
17 a
2 Ne. 5:16. Alma 36:28. 20 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–4).
18 a
Mosiah 8:1. d tg Israel, Origins of. b Deut. 28:15 (1–2, 15–68).
b Mosiah 22:1 (1–16). e Josh. 2:10; 21 a Mosiah 9:3 (1–3).
19 a
tg Trust in God. 1 Ne. 4:2; 17:26. 22 a Mosiah 9:10; 10:18.
b Ex. 3:6 (2–10); f Ex. 16:15, 35; b tg Tribute.
1 Ne. 19:10; Num. 11:7 (7–8); 23 a Prov. 29:2.
D&C 136:21. Josh. 5:12; 24 a Ezek. 24:23;
c Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; John 6:49; Hel. 9:22.
Mosiah 7 : 26–8 : 3 162
they would not hearken unto his people shall sow filthiness they
words; but there arose contentions shall reap the a east wind, which
among them, even so much that they bringeth immediate destruction.
did shed blood among themselves. 32 And now, behold, the promise
26 And a a prophet of the Lord have of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are
they b slain; yea, a chosen man of God, smitten and afflicted.
who told them of their wickedness 33 But if ye will a turn to the Lord
and abominations, and prophesied with full purpose of heart, and put
of many things which are to come, your trust in him, and serve him
yea, even the coming of Christ. with all b diligence of mind, if ye do
27 And because he said unto them this, he will, according to his own
that Christ was the a God, the Father will and pleasure, deliver you out
of all things, and said that he should of bondage.
take upon him the b image of man,
and it should be the c image after Chapter 8
which man was created in the be- Ammon teaches the people of Limhi—
ginning; or in other words, he said He learns of the twenty-four Jaredite
that man was created after the im- plates—Ancient records can be trans-
age of d God, and that God should lated by seers—No gift is greater than
come down among the children of
men, and take upon him flesh and seership. About 121 b.c.
blood, and go forth upon the face And it came to pass that after king
of the earth— Limhi had made an end of a speak-
28 And now, because he said this, ing to his people, for he spake many
they did a put him to death; and things unto them and only a few of
many more things did they do them have I written in this book, he
which brought down the wrath of told his people all the things con-
God upon them. Therefore, who cerning their brethren who were
wondereth that they are in bond- in the land of Zarahemla.
age, and that they are smitten with 2 And he caused that Ammon
sore afflictions? should stand up before the multi-
29 For behold, the Lord hath said: tude, and rehearse unto them all
I will not a succor my people in the that had happened unto their breth-
day of their transgression; but I ren from the time that a Zeniff went
will hedge up their ways that they up out of the land even until the
prosper not; and their doings shall time that he b himself came up out
be as a b stumbling block before of the land.
them. 3 And he also rehearsed unto them
30 And again, he saith: If my people the last words which king Benjamin
shall sow a filthiness they shall b reap had a taught them, and explained
the c chaff thereof in the whirlwind; them to the people of king Limhi,
and the effect thereof is poison. so that they might understand all
31 And again he saith: If my the words which he spake.
26 a Mosiah 17:20 (12–20). 28 a Mosiah 17:13. Jer. 18:17;
b tg Prophets, 29 a Josh. 24:20; Ezek. 27:26;
Rejection of. 1 Sam. 12:15; Jonah 4:8;
27 a Isa. 9:6; 2 Chr. 24:20. Mosiah 12:6.
2 Ne. 26:12; b Jer. 6:21. 33 a Deut. 30:10;
Mosiah 27:31 (30–31). 30 a tg Filthiness. Lam. 5:21;
b tg God, Body of, b Hosea 8:7; Morm. 9:6;
Corporeal Nature. Gal. 6:8 (7–8); D&C 98:47.
c Gen. 1:26 (26–28); D&C 6:33. b tg Diligence.
Ether 3:15 (14–17); tg Harvest. 8 1 a Mosiah 7:18 (18–33).
D&C 20:18 (17–18). c Luke 3:17; 2 a Mosiah 7:13.
d Mosiah 13:34; 15:2 (1–7); 2 Ne. 15:24. b Mosiah 7:3.
Alma 7:9 (9–13). 31 a Gen. 41:23; 3 a Mosiah 2:9.
163 Mosiah 8 : 4 –16
4 And it came to pass that after he large, and they are of b brass and
had done all this, that king Limhi of copper, and are perfectly sound.
dismissed the multitude, and caused 11 And again, they have brought
that they should return every one swords, the hilts thereof have per-
unto his own house. ished, and the blades thereof were
5 And it came to pass that he caused cankered with rust; and there is no
that the a plates which contained the one in the land that is able to inter-
b
record of his people from the time pret the language or the engravings
that they left the c land of Zara that are on the plates. Therefore I
hemla, should be brought before said unto thee: Canst thou translate?
Ammon, that he might read them. 12 And I say unto thee again:
6 Now, as soon as Ammon had Knowest thou of any one that can
read the record, the king inquired translate? For I am desirous that
of him to know if he could a inter- these records should be translated
pret languages, and Ammon told into our language; for, perhaps,
him that he could not. they will give us a knowledge of a
7 And the king said unto him: remnant of the people who have
Being grieved for the afflictions of been destroyed, from whence these
my people, I caused that a forty and records came; or, perhaps, they will
three of my people should take a give us a knowledge of this very
journey into the wilderness, that people who have been destroyed;
thereby they might find the land and I am desirous to know the cause
of Zarahemla, that we might appeal of their destruction.
unto our brethren to deliver us out 13 Now Ammon said unto him: I
of bondage. can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a
8 And they were lost in the wilder- man that can a translate the records;
ness for the space of a many days, for he has wherewith that he can
yet they were diligent, and found look, and translate all records that
not the land of Zarahemla but re- are of ancient date; and it is a gift
turned to this land, having traveled from God. And the things are called
in a land among many waters, hav- b
interpreters, and no man can look
ing discovered a land which was in them except he be commanded,
covered with b bones of men, and of lest he should look for that he ought
beasts, and was also covered with not and he should perish. And who-
ruins of buildings of every kind, soever is commanded to look in
having discovered a land which them, the same is called c seer.
had been peopled with a people 14 And behold, the king of the peo-
who were as numerous as the hosts ple who are in the land of Zarahemla
of Israel. is the man that is commanded to
9 And for a testimony that the do these things, and who has this
things that they had said are true high gift from God.
they have brought a twenty-four 15 And the king said that a a seer
plates which are filled with en- is greater than a prophet.
gravings, and they are of pure gold. 16 And Ammon said that a seer is
10 And behold, also, they have a revelator and a prophet also; and
brought a breastplates, which are a gift which is greater can no man
5 a See Mosiah 9–22. Morm. 6:4. Omni 1:20 (20–22);
b Mosiah 9:1; 22:14. b Omni 1:22; Mosiah 28:17 (11–17).
c Omni 1:13. Mosiah 21:26 (26–27). b Ex. 28:30;
6 a 1 Cor. 12:10; 9 a Mosiah 21:27; 22:14. Mosiah 21:28 (27–28).
Mosiah 21:28. 10 a Ex. 25:7; tg Urim and Thummim.
7 a Mosiah 21:25. Ether 15:15. c tg Seer.
8 a Alma 50:29; b Ether 10:23. 15 a 1 Sam. 9:9;
Hel. 3:4 (3–4); 13 a Dan. 5:16; D&C 21:1.
Mosiah 8 : 17–9 : 5 164
have, except he should possess the Chapter 9

power of God, which no man can;
yet a man may have great power Zeniff leads a group from Zarahemla to
given him from God. possess the land of Lehi-Nephi—The La-
17 But a seer can know of things manite king permits them to inherit the
which are past, and also of things land—There is war between the Lamanites
which are to come, and by them shall and Zeniff’s people. About 200–187 b.c.
all things be revealed, or, rather, a
I, b Zeniff, having been taught in
shall secret things be made mani- all the language of the Nephites,
fest, and hidden things shall come and having had a knowledge of the
to light, and things which are not land of c Nephi, or of the land of our
known shall be made known by fathers’ first inheritance, and hav-
them, and also things shall be made ing been sent as a spy among the
known by them which otherwise Lamanites that I might spy out their
could not be known. forces, that our army might come
18 Thus God has provided a means upon them and destroy them—but
that man, through faith, might when I saw that which was good
work mighty miracles; therefore among them I was desirous that
he becometh a great benefit to his they should not be destroyed.
fellow beings. 92 Therefore, I contended with my
19 And now, when Ammon had brethren in the wilderness, for I would
made an end of speaking these words that our ruler should make a treaty
the king rejoiced exceedingly, and with them; but he being an austere
gave thanks to God, saying: Doubt- and a blood-thirsty man commanded
less a a great mystery is contained that I should be slain; but I was res-
within these plates, and these inter- cued by the shedding of much blood;
preters were doubtless prepared for for father fought against father, and
the purpose of unfolding all such brother against brother, until the
mysteries to the children of men. greater number of our army was de-
20 O how marvelous are the works stroyed in the wilderness; and we re-
of the Lord, and how long doth he turned, those of us that were spared,
suffer with his people; yea, and to the land of Zarahemla, to relate that
how a blind and impenetrable are tale to their wives and their children.
the understandings of the children 3 And yet, I being a over-zealous
of men; for they will not seek wis- to inherit the land of our fathers,
dom, neither do they desire that collected as many as were desirous
b
she should rule over them! to go up to possess the land, and
21 Yea, they are as a wild flock started again on our b journey into
which fleeth from the shepherd, and the wilderness to go up to the land;
scattereth, and are driven, and are but we were smitten with famine
devoured by the beasts of the forest. and sore afflictions; for we were
slow to remember the Lord our God.
The Record of Zeniff—An account 4 Nevertheless, after many days’
of his people, from the time they wandering in the wilderness we
left the land of Zarahemla until the pitched our tents in the place where
time that they were delivered out our brethren were slain, which was
of the hands of the Lamanites. near to the land of our fathers.
5 And it came to pass that I went
Comprising chapters 9 through 22. again with four of my men into the
19 a Ether 3:26 (21–28); Prov. 9:1; Mosiah 7:6 (6–7);
4:4 (1–8). Matt. 11:19. 28:1 (1, 5).
20 a tg Spiritual Blindness. 9 1 a Mosiah 8:5; 22:14. 3 a Omni 1:27 (27–29);
b ie Wisdom, a feminine b Mosiah 7:13. Mosiah 7:21.
noun in Hebrew and c 2 Ne. 5:8; b Mosiah 25:5.
Greek. Omni 1:12 (12, 27);
165 Mosiah 9 : 6 –19
city, in unto the king, that I might people that they should contend
know of the disposition of the king, with my people; therefore there be-
and that I might know if I might gan to be wars and contentions in
go in with my people and possess the land.
the land in peace. 14 For, in the thirteenth year of
6 And I went in unto the king, and my reign in the land of Nephi,
he covenanted with me that I might away on the south of the land of
possess the a land of Lehi-Nephi, and a
Shilom, when my people were wa-
the land of Shilom. tering and b feeding their flocks,
7 And he also commanded that and tilling their lands, a numer-
his people should depart out of the ous host of Lamanites came upon
land, and I and my people went into them and began to slay them, and
the land that we might possess it. to take off their flocks, and the corn
8 And we began to build build- of their fields.
ings, and to repair the walls of 15 Yea, and it came to pass that
the city, yea, even the walls of the they fled, all that were not over-
city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of taken, even into the city of Nephi,
Shilom. and did call upon me for protection.
9 And we began to till the ground, 16 And it came to pass that I did
yea, even with all manner of a seeds, arm them with bows, and with ar-
with seeds of corn, and of wheat, rows, with swords, and with cime-
and of barley, and with neas, and ters, and with clubs, and with slings,
with sheum, and with seeds of all and with all manner of weapons
manner of fruits; and we did be- which we could invent, and I and
gin to multiply and prosper in the my people did go forth against the
land. Lamanites to battle.
10 Now it was the cunning and 17 Yea, in the a strength of the Lord
the craftiness of king a Laman, to did we go forth to battle against
b
bring my people into bondage, the Lamanites; for I and my peo-
that he yielded up the land that ple did cry mightily to the Lord
we might possess it. that he would b deliver us out of the
11 Therefore it came to pass, that hands of our enemies, for we were
after we had dwelt in the land for awakened to a remembrance of the
the space of twelve years that king deliverance of our fathers.
Laman began to grow uneasy, lest 18 And God did a hear our cries
by any means my people should and did answer our prayers; and we
a
wax strong in the land, and that did go forth in his might; yea, we did
they could not overpower them and go forth against the Lamanites, and
bring them into bondage. in one day and a night we did slay
12 Now they were a a lazy and an three thousand and forty-three; we
b
idolatrous people; therefore they did slay them even until we had
were desirous to bring us into bond- driven them out of our land.
age, that they might glut themselves 19 And I, myself, with mine own
with the labors of our hands; yea, hands, did help to bury their dead.
that they might feast themselves And behold, to our great sorrow
upon the flocks of our fields. and lamentation, two hundred and
13 Therefore it came to pass that seventy-nine of our brethren were
king Laman began to stir up his slain.
6 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 12 a tg Laziness. b Josh. 21:44;
Mosiah 7:1 (1–4, 21). b Enos 1:20. Alma 46:7.
9 a 1 Ne. 8:1; Enos 1:21; tg Idolatry. 18 a Ex. 2:24 (23–24);
Mosiah 10:4. 14 a Mosiah 7:5; Ps. 4:1 (1, 3);
10 a Mosiah 24:3. 11:12 (12–13). Dan. 10:12;
b Mosiah 7:22; 10:18. b Mosiah 10:21. D&C 35:3;
11 a Ex. 1:9 (9–10). 17 a tg Strength. Abr. 1:15 (15–16).
Mosiah 10 : 1–13 166
Chapter 10 might discover their preparations,

that I might guard against them,
King Laman dies—His people are wild that they might not come upon my
and ferocious and believe in false tra- people and destroy them.
ditions—Zeniff and his people prevail 8 And it came to pass that they
against them. About 187–160 b.c. came up upon the north of the
And it came to pass that we again land of Shilom, with their numer-
began to establish the kingdom and ous hosts, men a armed with b bows,
we again began to possess the land and with arrows, and with swords,
in peace. And I caused that there and with cimeters, and with
should be a weapons of war made stones, and with slings; and they had
of every kind, that thereby I might their heads shaved that they were
have weapons for my people against naked; and they were girded with a
the time the Lamanites should come leathern girdle about their loins.
up again to war against my people. 9 And it came to pass that I caused
2 And I set guards round about that the women and children of my
the land, that the Lamanites might people should be hid in the wilder-
not come upon us again unawares ness; and I also caused that all my
and destroy us; and thus I did guard old men that could bear arms, and
my people and my flocks, and keep also all my young men that were
them from falling into the hands able to bear arms, should gather
of our enemies. themselves together to go to battle
3 And it came to pass that we did against the Lamanites; and I did
inherit the land of our fathers for place them in their ranks, every
many years, yea, for the space of man according to his age.
twenty and two years. 10 And it came to pass that we did
4 And I did cause that the men go up to battle against the Lamanites;
should till the ground, and raise all and I, even I, in my old age, did go
manner of a grain and all manner up to battle against the Lamanites.
of fruit of every kind. And it came to pass that we did go up
5 And I did cause that the women in the a strength of the Lord to battle.
should spin, and toil, and work, and 11 Now, the Lamanites knew noth-
work all manner of fine linen, yea, ing concerning the Lord, nor the
and a cloth of every kind, that we strength of the Lord, therefore they
might clothe our nakedness; and depended upon their own strength.
thus we did prosper in the land— Yet they were a strong people, as
thus we did have continual peace to the a strength of men.
in the land for the space of twenty 12 They were a a wild, and fero-
and two years. cious, and a blood-thirsty people,
6 And it came to pass that king believing in the b tradition of their
a
Laman died, and his son began to fathers, which is this—Believing
reign in his stead. And he began that they were driven out of the land
to stir his people up in rebellion of Jerusalem because of the iniqui-
against my people; therefore they ties of their fathers, and that they
began to prepare for war, and to were c wronged in the wilderness by
come up to battle against my people. their brethren, and they were also
7 But I had sent my spies out round wronged while crossing the sea;
about the land of a Shemlon, that I 13 And again, that they were
10 1 a tg Weapon. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:14; 11 a tg Trust Not in the Arm
4 a Mosiah 9:9. Jarom 1:8; of Flesh.
5 a Alma 1:29; Hel. 6:13. Alma 2:12. 12 a Alma 17:14.
tg Clothing. b Enos 1:20; b 2 Ne. 5:1 (1–3);
6 a Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); Alma 3:5 (4–5). Mosiah 1:5;
24:3. 10 a tg Strength; Alma 3:8.
7 a Mosiah 11:12. Trust in God. c tg Injustice.
167 Mosiah 10 : 14–11 : 3
wronged while in the land of their concerning the Lamanites, I did

a
first inheritance, after they had stimulate them to go to battle with
crossed the sea, and all this because their might, putting their trust in
that Nephi was more faithful in the Lord; therefore, we did contend
keeping the commandments of the with them, face to face.
Lord—therefore b he was favored 20 And it came to pass that we did
of the Lord, for the Lord heard his drive them again out of our land;
prayers and answered them, and and we slew them with a great
he took the lead of their journey slaughter, even so many that we
in the wilderness. did not number them.
14 And his brethren were a wroth 21 And it came to pass that we
with him because they b understood returned again to our own land,
not the dealings of the Lord; they and my people again began to
were also wroth with him upon the a
tend their flocks, and to till their
waters because they hardened their ground.
hearts against the Lord. 22 And now I, being old, did confer
15 And again, they were a wroth the kingdom upon one of my sons;
with him when they had arrived therefore, I say no more. And may
in the promised land, because they the Lord a bless my people. Amen.
said that he had taken the b ruling
of the people out of their hands; Chapter 11
and they sought to kill him. King Noah rules in wickedness—He
16 And again, they were wroth revels in riotous living with his wives
with him because he departed and concubines—Abinadi prophesies
into the wilderness as the Lord that the people will be taken into bond-
had commanded him, and took the age—His life is sought by King Noah.
a
records which were engraven on
the plates of brass, for they said About 160–150 b.c.
that he b robbed them. And now it came to pass that
17 And thus they have taught Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon
their children that they should hate Noah, one of his sons; therefore
them, and that they should mur- Noah began to reign in his stead;
der them, and that they should rob and he did not walk in the ways of
and plunder them, and do all they his father.
could to destroy them; therefore 2 For behold, he did not keep the
they have an eternal hatred towards commandments of God, but he did
the children of Nephi. walk after the desires of his own
18 For this very cause has king heart. And he had many wives and
Laman, by his a cunning, and lying a
concubines. And he did b cause his
craftiness, and his fair promises, people to commit sin, and do that
deceived me, that I have brought which was c abominable in the sight
this my people up into this land, of the Lord. Yea, and they did com-
that they may destroy them; yea, mit d whoredoms and e all manner of
and we have suffered these many wickedness.
years in the land. 3 And he laid a a tax of one fifth
19 And now I, Zeniff, after having part of all they possessed, a fifth part
told all these things unto my people of their gold and of their silver,
13 a 1 Ne. 18:23. Mosiah 28:11. 16:2; 21:22;
b 2 Ne. 5:5 (5–9). b Alma 20:10 (10, 13). 2 Kgs. 21:2 (1–9);
14 a 1 Ne. 18:10 (10–11). 18 a Mosiah 9:10; Mosiah 23:12; 29:31.
b 1 Ne. 15:8 (8–11); 19:28 (26, 28). c Mosiah 29:18.
2 Ne. 1:25 (24–27). 21 a Mosiah 9:14 (9, 14). d 2 Ne. 28:15.
15 a 2 Ne. 5:1. 22 a Num. 6:24 (22–27). e Mosiah 23:9.
b 2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4). 11 2 a Jacob 3:5; Ether 10:5. 3 a Gen. 47:24;
16 a 2 Ne. 5:12; b 1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; Ether 10:5 (5–6).
Mosiah 11 : 4 –17 168
and a fifth part of their b ziff, and apart for the a high priests, which
of their copper, and of their brass were above all the other seats, he
and their iron; and a fifth part of did ornament with pure gold; and
their fatlings; and also a fifth part he caused a breastwork to be built
of all their grain. before them, that they might rest
4 And all this did he take to a sup- their bodies and their arms upon
port himself, and his wives and his while they should speak lying and
b
concubines; and also his priests, vain words to his people.
and their wives and their concu- 12 And it came to pass that he
bines; thus he had changed the af- built a a tower near the temple; yea,
fairs of the kingdom. a very high tower, even so high that
5 For he put down all the priests he could stand upon the top thereof
that had been consecrated by his and overlook the land of b Shilom,
father, and consecrated new a ones and also the land of c Shemlon, which
in their stead, such as were lifted was possessed by the Lamanites;
up in the pride of their hearts. and he could even look over all the
6 Yea, and thus they were sup- land round about.
ported in their laziness, and in their 13 And it came to pass that he
idolatry, and in their whoredoms, caused many buildings to be built
by the taxes which king Noah had in the land Shilom; and he caused a
put upon his people; thus did the great tower to be built on the a hill
people labor exceedingly to sup- north of the land Shilom, which
port iniquity. had been a resort for the children
7 Yea, and they also became idola of Nephi at the time they b fled out
trous, because they were deceived of the land; and thus he did do with
by the vain and flattering words of the riches which he obtained by the
the king and priests; for they did taxation of his people.
speak flattering things unto them. 14 And it came to pass that he
8 And it came to pass that king placed his heart upon his riches,
Noah built many elegant and spa- and he spent his time in a riotous
cious buildings; and he ornamented living with his wives and his con-
them with fine work of wood, and cubines; and so did also his priests
of all manner of a precious things, of spend their time with harlots.
gold, and of silver, and of iron, and 15 And it came to pass that he
of brass, and of ziff, and of copper; planted vineyards round about in
9 And he also built him a spacious the land; and he built wine-presses,
palace, and a throne in the midst and made a wine in abundance; and
thereof, all of which was of fine wood therefore he became a wine-bibber,
and was ornamented with gold and and also his people.
silver and with precious things. 16 And it came to pass that the La-
10 And he also caused that his manites began to come in upon his
workmen should work all manner people, upon small numbers, and to
of fine work within the walls of slay them in their fields, and while
the a temple, of fine wood, and of they were tending their flocks.
copper, and of brass. 17 And king Noah sent guards
11 And the seats which were set round about the land to keep them
3 b heb related words: 12:25 (17, 25). 22:11 (8, 11).
adjective, “shining”; 8 a Esth. 1:4. c Mosiah 10:7.
verb, “to overlay or plate 10 a 2 Ne. 5:16. 13 a Mosiah 7:5.
with metal.” 11 a Mosiah 11:5 (5, 14); b Omni 1:12 (12–13).
4 a Prov. 29:3. 12:17. 14 a tg Rioting and
b tg Concubine. 12 a Gen. 35:21; Reveling.
5 a 1 Kgs. 12:31; Mosiah 2:7 (7–8); 15 a tg Drunkenness;
2 Chr. 11:14 (13–14); 19:5 (5–6). Wine.
Mosiah 11:11; b Mosiah 9:14 (6, 8, 14);
169 Mosiah 11 : 18–29
off; but he did not send a sufficient they shall a know that I am the Lord
number, and the Lamanites came their God, and am a b jealous God,
upon them and killed them, and visiting the iniquities of my people.
drove many of their flocks out of 23 And it shall come to pass that
the land; thus the Lamanites began except this people repent and turn
to destroy them, and to exercise unto the Lord their God, they shall
their hatred upon them. be brought into bondage; and none
18 And it came to pass that king shall a deliver them, except it be the
Noah sent his armies against them, Lord the Almighty God.
and they were driven back, or they 24 Yea, and it shall come to pass
drove them back for a time; there- that when they shall a cry unto me
fore, they returned rejoicing in I will be b slow to hear their cries;
their spoil. yea, and I will suffer them that they
19 And now, because of this great be smitten by their enemies.
victory they were lifted up in the 25 And except they repent in a sack-
pride of their hearts; they did a boast cloth and ashes, and cry mightily to
in their own strength, saying that the Lord their God, I will not b hear
their fifty could stand against thou- their prayers, neither will I deliver
sands of the Lamanites; and thus them out of their afflictions; and
they did boast, and did delight thus saith the Lord, and thus hath
in blood, and the shedding of the he commanded me.
blood of their brethren, and this 26 Now it came to pass that when
because of the wickedness of their Abinadi had spoken these words
king and priests. unto them they were wroth with
20 And it came to pass that there him, and sought to take away his
was a man among them whose name life; but the Lord a delivered him
was a Abinadi; and he went forth out of their hands.
among them, and began to proph- 27 Now when king Noah had heard
esy, saying: Behold, thus saith the of the words which Abinadi had
Lord, and thus hath he commanded spoken unto the people, he was also
me, saying, Go forth, and say unto wroth; and he said: a Who is Abin-
this people, thus saith the Lord— adi, that I and my people should be
Wo be unto this people, for I have judged of him, or b who is the Lord,
seen their abominations, and their that shall bring upon my people
wickedness, and their whoredoms; such great affliction?
and except they repent I will b visit 28 I command you to bring Abinadi
them in mine anger. hither, that I may slay him, for he
21 And except they repent and has said these things that he might
turn to the Lord their God, behold, a
stir up my people to anger one
I will deliver them into the hands with another, and to raise conten-
of their enemies; yea, and they shall tions among my people; therefore
be brought into a bondage; and they I will slay him.
shall be afflicted by the hand of 29 Now the eyes of the people were
their enemies. a
blinded; therefore they b hardened
22 And it shall come to pass that their hearts against the words of
19 a Amos 6:13; D&C 43:25. b Isa. 1:15 (15–17); 59:2.
D&C 3:4. b Ex. 20:5; 26 a tg Prophets, Rejection
tg Boast. Deut. 6:15; 32:21; of; Protection, Divine.
20 a See accounts of Abinadi Mosiah 13:13. 27 a Alma 9:6 (5–6).
in Mosiah 11–17. 23 a Hosea 13:10 (4, 10). b Ex. 5:2;
b tg Punish; Reproof. 24 a Micah 3:4. Mosiah 12:13.
21 a Mosiah 12:2; b Ps. 10:1; 28 a tg Provoking.
D&C 101:79. Jer. 2:27; 29 a 1 Kgs. 15:26 (26–34).
22 a Ezek. 26:6; Mosiah 21:15. tg Spiritual Blindness.
1 Ne. 21:26 (25–26); 25 a tg Sackcloth. b tg Hardheartedness.
Mosiah 12 : 1–11 170
Abinadi, and they sought from that 4 And it shall come to pass that
time forward to take him. And king I will smite this my people with
Noah hardened his heart against sore afflictions, yea, with famine
the word of the Lord, and he did and with a pestilence; and I will
not repent of his evil doings. cause that they shall b howl all the
day long.
Chapter 12 5 Yea, and I will cause that they
Abinadi is imprisoned for prophesying shall have a burdens lashed upon
the destruction of the people and the their backs; and they shall be driven
death of King Noah—The false priests before like a dumb ass.
quote the scriptures and pretend to keep 6 And it shall come to pass that I
the law of Moses—Abinadi begins to will send forth a hail among them,
and it shall smite them; and they
teach them the Ten Commandments. shall also be smitten with the b east
About 148 b.c. wind; and c insects shall pester their
And it came to pass that after the land also, and devour their grain.
space of two years that Abinadi came 7 And they shall be smitten with a
among them in disguise, that they great pestilence—and all this will I
knew him not, and began to a proph- do because of their a iniquities and
esy among them, saying: Thus has abominations.
the Lord commanded me, saying— 8 And it shall come to pass that
Abinadi, go and prophesy unto this except they repent I will utterly a de-
my people, for they have hardened stroy them from off the face of the
their hearts against my words; they earth; yet they shall leave a b record
have repented not of their evil do- behind them, and I will preserve
ings; therefore, I will b visit them in them for other nations which shall
my anger, yea, in my fierce anger possess the land; yea, even this will
will I visit them in their iniquities I do that I may discover the abomi-
and abominations. nations of this people to other na-
2 Yea, wo be unto this generation! tions. And many things did Abinadi
And the Lord said unto me: Stretch prophesy against this people.
forth thy hand and prophesy, saying: 9 And it came to pass that they
Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to were angry with him; and they took
pass that this generation, because him and carried him bound before
of their iniquities, shall be brought the king, and said unto the king:
into a bondage, and shall be smit- Behold, we have brought a man be-
ten on the b cheek; yea, and shall be fore thee who has prophesied evil
driven by men, and shall be slain; concerning thy people, and saith
and the vultures of the air, and the that God will destroy them.
dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall 10 And he also prophesieth evil
devour their c flesh. concerning thy a life, and saith that
3 And it shall come to pass that the thy life shall be as a garment in a
a
life of king Noah shall be valued furnace of fire.
even as a garment in a hot b furnace; 11 And again, he saith that thou
for he shall know that I am the Lord. shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk
12 1 a tg Missionary Work. b Mosiah 19:20. Mosiah 7:31.
b Isa. 65:6 (6–7, 11); 4 a Luke 21:11 (10–13); c Ex. 10:4 (1–12).
Jer. 9:9. 2 Ne. 6:15; 7 a D&C 3:18.
2 a 1 Kgs. 8:46; D&C 97:26 (22–26). 8 a Gen. 6:13;
Mosiah 11:21; 20:21. b Mosiah 21:9 (1–15). Isa. 42:14 (14–15);
b Lam. 3:30; 5 a Mosiah 21:3. 2 Ne. 26:10 (10–11);
Mosiah 21:3 (3–4, 13). 6 a Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Alma 45:11 (9–14).
c Deut. 28:26. Ezek. 13:13. b Morm. 8:14 (14–16).
3 a Amos 7:11 (10–11); b Jer. 18:17; 10 a Amos 7:11 (10–11);
Mosiah 12:10 (10–12). Ezek. 27:26; Mosiah 12:3.
171 Mosiah 12 : 12–29
of the field, which is run over by ment; for he did b withstand them
the beasts and trodden under foot. in all their questions, and did
12 And again, he saith thou shalt confound them in all their words.
be as the blossoms of a thistle, 20 And it came to pass that one of
which, when it is fully ripe, if the them said unto him: a What meaneth
wind bloweth, it is driven forth the words which are written, and
upon the face of the land. And he which have been taught by our
pretendeth the Lord hath spoken fathers, saying:
it. And he saith all this shall come 21 a How beautiful upon the moun-
upon thee except thou repent, and tains are the feet of him b that
this because of thine iniquities. bringeth good tidings; that pub-
13 And now, O king, what great lisheth peace; that bringeth good
evil hast thou done, or what great tidings of good; that publisheth
sins have thy people committed, salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy
that we should be a condemned of God reigneth;
God or judged of this man? 22 a Thy watchmen shall lift up
14 And now, O king, behold, we the voice; with the voice together
are a guiltless, and thou, O king, hast shall they sing; for they shall see
not sinned; therefore, this man has eye to eye when the Lord shall bring
b
lied concerning you, and he has again Zion;
prophesied in vain. 23 Break forth into joy; sing to-
15 And behold, we are strong, we gether ye waste places of Jerusalem;
shall not come into bondage, or be for the Lord hath comforted his peo-
taken captive by our enemies; yea, ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem;
and thou hast prospered in the 24 The Lord hath made bare his
land, and thou shalt also prosper. holy a arm in the eyes of all the na-
16 Behold, here is the man, we de- tions, and all the ends of the earth
liver him into thy hands; thou mayest shall see the salvation of our God?
do with him as seemeth thee good. 25 And now Abinadi said unto
17 And it came to pass that king them: Are you a priests, and pretend
Noah caused that Abinadi should to teach this people, and to under-
be cast into prison; and he com- stand the spirit of prophesying, and
manded that the a priests should yet desire to know of me what these
gather themselves together that things mean?
he might hold a council with them 26 I say unto you, wo be unto you
what he should do with him. for perverting the ways of the Lord!
18 And it came to pass that they For if ye understand these things
said unto the king: Bring him hither ye have not taught them; there-
that we may question him; and the fore, ye have perverted the ways
king commanded that he should be of the Lord.
brought before them. 27 Ye have not applied your a hearts
19 And they began to question to b understanding; therefore, ye
him, that they might cross him, that have not been wise. Therefore, what
thereby they might have wherewith teach ye this people?
to a accuse him; but he answered 28 And they said: We teach the
them boldly, and withstood all their law of Moses.
questions, yea, to their astonish- 29 And again he said unto them:
13 a Mosiah 11:27. 20 a Mosiah 13:3. Omni 1:13.
14 a Jer. 2:35; 21 a Isa. 52:7 (7–10); 25 a John 3:10 (7–10);
Alma 21:6. Nahum 1:15. Mosiah 11:5.
b Hel. 13:26 (24–28). b Mosiah 15:14; 27 a Prov. 8:5;
17 a Mosiah 11:11. 27:37 (36–37). Mosiah 2:9.
19 a John 8:6. 22 a Mosiah 15:29. b tg Understanding.
b D&C 100:5 (5–6). 24 a Isa. 33:2;
Mosiah 12 : 30–13 : 7 172
If ye teach the a law of Moses why Chapter 13

do ye not keep it? Why do ye set
your hearts upon b riches? Why do Abinadi is protected by divine power—
He teaches the Ten Commandments—
ye commit whoredoms and c spend Salvation does not come by the law of
your strength with harlots, yea,
and cause this people to commit Moses alone—God Himself will make
sin, that the Lord has cause to send an atonement and redeem His people.
me to prophesy against this people, About 148 b.c.
yea, even a great evil against this And now when the king had heard
people? these words, he said unto his priests:
30 Know ye not that I speak the Away with this fellow, and slay him;
a
truth? Yea, ye know that I speak for what have we to do with him, for
the truth; and you ought to tremble he is a mad.
before God. 2 And they stood forth and at-
31 And it shall come to pass that tempted to lay their hands on him;
ye shall be smitten for your iniqui- but he withstood them, and said
ties, for ye have said that ye teach unto them:
the law of Moses. And what know 3 a Touch me not, for God shall
ye concerning the law of Moses? smite you if ye lay your hands
a
Doth salvation come by the law upon me, for I have not delivered
of Moses? What say ye? the message which the Lord sent
32 And they answered and said me to deliver; neither have I told
that salvation did come by the law you that which ye b requested that I
of Moses. should tell; therefore, God will not
33 But now Abinadi said unto suffer that I shall be destroyed at
them: I know if ye a keep the com- this time.
mandments of God ye shall be 4 But I must fulfil the command-
saved; yea, if ye keep the commandments wherewith God has com-
ments which the Lord delivered manded me; and because I have told
unto Moses in the mount of b Sinai, you the truth ye are angry with me.
saying: And again, because I have spoken
34 a I am the Lord thy God, who the word of God ye have judged me
hath b brought thee out of the land of that I am mad.
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 5 Now it came to pass after Abin-
35 Thou shalt have no a other God adi had spoken these words that the
before me. people of king Noah durst not lay
36 a Thou shalt not make unto thee their hands on him, for the Spirit
any graven image, or any likeness of of the Lord was upon him; and his
any thing in heaven above, or things face a shone with exceeding luster,
which are in the earth beneath. even as Moses’ did while in the
37 Now Abinadi said unto them, mount of Sinai, while speaking with
Have ye done all this? I say unto the Lord.
you, Nay, ye have not. And have ye 6 And he spake with a power and
a
taught this people that they should authority from God; and he contin-
do all these things? I say unto you, ued his words, saying:
Nay, ye have not. 7 Ye see that ye have not power to
29 a tg Law of Moses. Neh. 9:13; 36 a Mosiah 13:12.
b Jer. 48:7. 3 Ne. 25:4. 37 a Mosiah 13:25 (25–26).
c tg Sexual Immorality. b Ex. 19:18 (9, 16–20); 13 1 a John 10:20 (19–20).
30 a Jacob 7:14; Mosiah 13:5. 3 a 1 Ne. 17:48.
Alma 30:42 (41–42). 34 a Ex. 20:2 (2–4). b Mosiah 12:20 (20–24).
31 a Mosiah 3:15; b Ex. 12:51; 1 Ne. 17:40; 5 a Ex. 34:29 (29–35).
13:28 (27–32); Mosiah 7:19. 6 a tg Priesthood,
Alma 25:16. 35 a Hosea 13:4. Power of; Teaching
33 a Deut. 27:1; tg Idolatry. with the Spirit.
173 Mosiah 13 : 8 –27
slay me, therefore I finish my a mes- 17 Six days shalt thou labor, and
sage. Yea, and I perceive that it do all thy work;
cuts you to your hearts because I 18 But the seventh day, the sab-
tell you the truth concerning your bath of the Lord thy God, thou
iniquities. shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy
8 Yea, and my words fill you with son, nor thy daughter, thy man-
wonder and amazement, and with servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor
anger. thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is
9 But I finish my message; and within thy gates;
then it a matters not whither I go, 19 For in a six days the Lord made
if it so be that I am saved. heaven and earth, and the sea, and
10 But this much I tell you, what all that in them is; wherefore the
you a do with me, after this, shall be Lord blessed the sabbath day, and
as a b type and a shadow of things hallowed it.
which are to come. 20 a Honor thy b father and thy
11 And now I read unto you the mother, that thy days may be long
remainder of the a commandments upon the land which the Lord thy
of God, for I perceive that they are God giveth thee.
not written in your hearts; I perceive 21 Thou shalt not a kill.
that ye have studied and taught b in- 22 Thou shalt not commit a adul-
iquity the most part of your lives. tery. Thou shalt not b steal.
12 And now, ye remember that 23 Thou shalt not bear a false wit-
I a said unto you: Thou shalt not ness against thy neighbor.
make unto thee any graven image, 24 Thou shalt not a covet thy neigh-
or any likeness of things which are bor’s house, thou shalt not covet
in heaven above, or which are in the thy neighbor’s wife, nor his man-
earth beneath, or which are in servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his
the water under the earth. ox, nor his ass, nor anything that
13 And again: Thou shalt not a bow is thy neighbor’s.
down thyself unto them, nor serve 25 And it came to pass that after
them; for I the Lord thy God am a Abinadi had made an end of these
jealous God, visiting the iniquities sayings that he said unto them: Have
of the fathers upon the children, ye a taught this people that they
unto the third and fourth genera- should observe to do all these things
tions of them that hate me; for to keep these commandments?
14 And showing mercy unto thou- 26 I say unto you, Nay; for if ye
sands of them that love me and keep had, the Lord would not have caused
my commandments. me to come forth and to prophesy
15 Thou shalt not take the name evil concerning this people.
of the Lord thy God in vain; for the 27 And now ye have said that sal-
Lord will not hold him a guiltless vation cometh by the law of Moses.
that taketh his name in vain. I say unto you that it is expedient
16 Remember the a sabbath day, to that ye should a keep the law of
keep it holy. Moses as yet; but I say unto you,
7 a Prov. 15:10; 15 a Ex. 20:7; Deut. 5:17;
1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3); Morm. 7:7; Matt. 5:21 (21–37);
2 Ne. 9:40. D&C 58:30. 3 Ne. 12:21 (21–37);
9 a Dan. 3:16 (16–18). 16 a Mosiah 18:23. D&C 42:18.
10 a Alma 25:10. tg Sabbath. 22 a tg Adulterer.
b Jer. 26:14; 19 a Gen. 1:31; b tg Stealing.
Mosiah 17:18 (13–19). Ex. 20:11. 23 a Prov. 24:28.
11 a Ex. 20:1 (1–17). 20 a tg Honoring Father and 24 a tg Covet.
b Micah 2:1 (1–2). Mother. 25 a Mosiah 12:37.
12 a Mosiah 12:36. b Prov. 20:20. 27 a 2 Ne. 25:24.
13 a Ex. 20:5. 21 a Ex. 20:13;
Mosiah 13 : 28–14 : 4 174
that the time shall come when it began—have they not spoken more
shall b no more be expedient to keep or less concerning these things?
the law of Moses. 34 Have they not said that a God
28 And moreover, I say unto you, himself should come down among
that a salvation doth not come by the children of men, and take upon
the b law alone; and were it not for him the form of man, and go forth
the c atonement, which God himself in mighty power upon the face of
shall make for the sins and iniqui- the earth?
ties of his people, that they must 35 Yea, and have they not said also
unavoidably perish, notwithstand- that he should bring to pass the
ing the law of Moses. a
resurrection of the dead, and that
29 And now I say unto you that he, himself, should be oppressed
it was expedient that there should and afflicted?
be a law given to the children of
Israel, yea, even a very a strict law; Chapter 14
for they were a stiffnecked people,
b
quick to do iniquity, and slow to Isaiah speaks messianically—The
remember the Lord their God; Messiah’s humiliation and sufferings
30 Therefore there was a a law given are set forth—He makes His soul an
them, yea, a law of performances offering for sin and makes intercession
and of b ordinances, a law which they for transgressors—Compare Isaiah 53.
were to c observe strictly from day to About 148 b.c.
day, to keep them in remembrance Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who
of God and their duty towards him. hath a believed our report, and to
31 But behold, I say unto you, whom is the arm of the Lord re-
that all these things were a types of vealed?
things to come. 2 For he shall grow up before him
32 And now, did they a understand as a tender plant, and as a root out
the law? I say unto you, Nay, they of dry ground; he hath no form
did not all understand the law; nor comeliness; and when we shall
and this because of the hardness see him there is no beauty that we
of their hearts; for they understood should desire him.
not that there could not any man 3 He is a despised and rejected of
be saved b except it were through men; a man of sorrows, and ac-
the redemption of God. quainted with grief; and we hid as
33 For behold, did not Moses pro it were our faces from him; he was
phesy unto them concerning the despised, and we esteemed him not.
coming of the Messiah, and that 4 Surely he has a borne our b griefs,
God should redeem his people? Yea, and carried our sorrows; yet we did
and even a all the prophets who have esteem him stricken, smitten of God,
prophesied ever since the world and afflicted.
27 b 3 Ne. 9:19 (19–20); Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 33 a 1 Pet. 1:11; 1 Ne. 10:5;
15:4 (2–10). Alma 25:15 (15–16); Jacob 4:4; 7:11 (11–12);
28 a Gal. 2:16; D&C 41:5 (4–5). Alma 25:16 (10–16);
Mosiah 12:31; b 1 Ne. 17:45; 30:44.
Alma 25:16. Alma 46:8. tg Jesus Christ,
tg Redemption; 30 a Rom. 7:1 (1–3). Prophecies about.
Salvation, Plan of. b tg Ordinance. 34 a Mosiah 7:27; 15:1; 17:8;
b Rom. 7:4 (4–25); c 2 Ne. 25:24; Jacob 4:5. Alma 10:21.
Gal. 2:21; 3:2; 31 a Mosiah 16:14; tg Jesus Christ,
Heb. 10:1; 2 Ne. 2:5; Alma 25:15 (15–16). Jehovah.
Mosiah 3:15 (14–15). tg Jesus Christ, Types 35 a Isa. 26:19; 2 Ne. 2:8.
c tg Jesus Christ, of, in Anticipation; 14 1 a Isa. 53:1 (1–12).
Atonement through. Symbolism. 3 a Ps. 22:6; 1 Ne. 19:14.
29 a Josh. 1:8; 32 a Ps. 111:10. 4 a Alma 7:11.
Heb. 9:10 (8–10); b 2 Ne. 25:23 (23–25). b Matt. 8:17.
175 Mosiah 14 : 5 –15 : 3
5 But he was a wounded for our servant justify many; for he shall
transgressions, he was bruised for
b
bear their iniquities.
a
our iniquities; the chastisement of 12 Therefore will I divide him a

our peace was upon him; and with portion with the a great, and b he shall
his stripes we are c healed. divide the spoil with the strong; be-
6 All we, like a sheep, have gone cause he hath poured out his soul
astray; we have turned every one unto death; and he was numbered
to his own way; and the Lord hath with the transgressors; and he bore
laid on him the iniquities of us all. the sins of many, and made c inter-
7 He was oppressed, and he was cession for the transgressors.
afflicted, yet he a opened not his
mouth; he is brought as a b lamb to Chapter 15
the slaughter, and as a sheep before
her shearers is dumb so he opened How Christ is both the Father and the
not his mouth. Son—He will make intercession and
8 He was taken from prison and bear the transgressions of His people—
from judgment; and who shall de- They and all the holy prophets are His
clare his generation? For he was seed—He brings to pass the Resurrec-
cut off out of the land of the living; tion—Little children have eternal life.
for the transgressions of my people About 148 b.c.
was he stricken. And now Abinadi said unto them:
9 And he made his grave with the I would that ye should understand
wicked, and with the a rich in his that a God himself shall b come down
death; because he had done no b evil, among the children of men, and
neither was any deceit in his mouth. shall c redeem his people.
10 Yet it pleased the Lord to a bruise 2 And because he a dwelleth in
him; he hath put him to grief; when b
flesh he shall be called the c Son of
thou shalt make his soul an offer- God, and having subjected the flesh
ing for sin he shall see his b seed, to the d will of the e Father, being the
he shall prolong his days, and the Father and the Son—
pleasure of the Lord shall prosper 3 The Father, a because he was
in his hand. b
conceived by the power of God;
11 He shall see the travail of his and the Son, because of the flesh;
soul, and shall be satisfied; by thus becoming the Father and
his knowledge shall my righteous Son—
5 a tg Jesus Christ, b John 19:4. b tg Jesus Christ,
Crucifixion of. 10 a Gen. 3:15; Condescension of.
b Mosiah 15:9; Rom. 16:20. c John 19:7.
Alma 11:40. b Mosiah 15:10 (10–13). tg Jesus Christ, Divine
c 1 Pet. 2:24 (24–25). 11 a Lev. 16:22 (21–22); Sonship.
6 a Matt. 9:36; 1 Pet. 3:18; d tg God, Will of.
2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; D&C 19:16 (16–19). e Isa. 9:6; 64:8;
Alma 5:37. 12 a Luke 24:26. John 10:30;
7 a Isa. 53:7 (7–8); b Mosiah 15:12. 14:10 (8–10);
Mark 15:3 (2–14); c 2 Ne. 2:9; Mosiah 5:7;
John 19:9 (9–10); Mosiah 15:8; Alma 11:39 (38–39);
1 Pet. 2:23 (22–23); Moro. 7:28 (27–28). Ether 3:14.
Mosiah 15:6. 15 1 a Isa. 54:5; 3 a D&C 93:4.
tg Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. 3:16; b Luke 1:32 (31–33);
Trials of. Mosiah 13:34 (33–34). Mosiah 3:8 (8–9);
b Jer. 11:19. b tg God, Manifesta Alma 7:10;
tg Passover. tions of. 3 Ne. 1:14.
9 a Matt. 27:57 (57–60); c tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ, Divine
Mark 15:46 (27, 43–46). Mission of. Sonship.
tg Jesus Christ, 2 a Mosiah 3:5; 7:27;
Death of. Alma 7:9 (9–13).
Mosiah 15 : 4 –14 176
4 And they are a one God, yea, the 10 And now I say unto you, who
very b Eternal c Father of heaven and shall declare his a generation? Be-
of earth. hold, I say unto you, that when his
5 And thus the flesh becoming soul has been made an offering
subject to the Spirit, or the Son to for b sin he shall see his c seed. And
the Father, being one God, a suffer- now what say ye? And who shall
eth temptation, and yieldeth not to be his seed?
the temptation, but suffereth him- 11 Behold I say unto you, that
self to be mocked, and b scourged, whosoever has heard the words
and cast out, and disowned by his of the a prophets, yea, all the holy
c
people. prophets who have prophesied con-
6 And after all this, after working cerning the coming of the Lord—I
many mighty miracles among the say unto you, that all those who have
children of men, he shall be led, hearkened unto their words, and be-
yea, even a as Isaiah said, as a sheep lieved that the Lord would redeem
before the shearer is dumb, so he his people, and have looked forward
b
opened not his mouth. to that day for a remission of their
7 Yea, even so he shall be led, a cru- sins, I say unto you, that these are
cified, and slain, the b flesh becom- his seed, or they are the heirs of
ing subject even unto death, the the b kingdom of God.
c
will of the Son being swallowed 12 For these are they whose sins
up in the will of the Father. a
he has borne; these are they for
8 And thus God breaketh the whom he has died, to redeem them
a
bands of death, having gained the from their transgressions. And now,
b
victory over death; giving the Son are they not his seed?
power to make c intercession for the 13 Yea, and are not the a proph-
children of men— ets, every one that has opened his
9 Having ascended into heaven, mouth to prophesy, that has not
having the bowels of mercy; being fallen into transgression, I mean
filled with compassion towards the all the holy prophets ever since the
children of men; standing betwixt world began? I say unto you that
them and justice; having broken they are his seed.
the bands of death, taken upon 14 And these are a they who have
a
himself their iniquity and their published peace, who have brought
transgressions, having redeemed good b tidings of good, who have
them, and b satisfied the demands of c
published salvation; and said unto
justice. Zion: Thy God reigneth!
4 a Deut. 6:4. 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 5:7; 27:25;
tg Godhead. Crucifixion of. Moro. 7:19.
b Alma 11:39. b Isa. 53:10. tg God the Father,
c Mosiah 3:8; c Luke 22:42; Jehovah.
Hel. 14:12; John 6:38; 11 a Luke 10:16;
3 Ne. 9:15; 3 Ne. 11:11. D&C 84:36 (36–38).
Ether 4:7. 8 a Alma 5:7. b tg Kingdom of God, in
5 a Luke 4:2; b Hosea 13:14; Heaven; Kingdom of
Heb. 4:15. 1 Cor. 15:57 (55–57); God, on Earth.
tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 16:7. 12 a Mosiah 14:12;
Temptation of. c 2 Ne. 2:9; Alma 7:13; 11:40 (40–41).
b John 19:1. Mosiah 14:12; 13 a Zech. 7:12;
c Matt. 21:42; Moro. 7:28 (27–28). Matt. 11:13;
Mark 8:31; 9 a Mosiah 14:5 (5–12). 1 Ne. 3:20.
Luke 17:25; 23:38. tg Self-Sacrifice. tg Sons and Daughters
6 a Isa. 53:7. b tg Jesus Christ, of God.
b Luke 23:9; Mission of. 14 a Mosiah 12:21 (21–24);
John 19:9 (9–10); 10 a Isa. 53:8. 27:37.
Mosiah 14:7. b Lev. 6:25 (25–26). b Isa. 52:7.
tg Jesus Christ, Trials of. c Isa. 53:10; c tg Missionary Work.
177 Mosiah 15 : 15–29
15 And O how beautiful upon the God who has redeemed them; thus
mountains were their feet! they have eternal life through
16 And again, how beautiful upon Christ, who has b broken the bands
the mountains are the feet of those of death.
that are still publishing peace! 24 And these are those who have
17 And again, how beautiful upon part in the first resurrection; and
the mountains are the feet of those these are they that have died before
who shall hereafter publish peace, Christ came, in their ignorance, not
yea, from this time henceforth and having a salvation declared unto
forever! them. And thus the Lord bringeth
18 And behold, I say unto you, about the restoration of these; and
this is not all. For O how beautiful they have a part in the first resur-
upon the mountains are the a feet rection, or have eternal life, being
of him that bringeth good tidings, redeemed by the Lord.
that is the founder of b peace, yea, 25 And little a children also have
even the Lord, who has redeemed eternal life.
his people; yea, him who has granted 26 But behold, and a fear, and
salvation unto his people; tremble before God, for ye ought
19 For were it not for the redemp- to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth
tion which he hath made for his none such that b rebel against him
people, which was prepared from and c die in their sins; yea, even all
the a foundation of the world, I say those that have perished in their
unto you, were it not for this, all sins ever since the world began,
mankind must have b perished. that have wilfully rebelled against
20 But behold, the bands of God, that have known the command-
death shall be broken, and the ments of God, and would not keep
Son reigneth, and hath power over them; d these are they that have e no
the dead; therefore, he bringeth to part in the first f resurrection.
pass the resurrection of the dead. 27 Therefore ought ye not to trem-
21 And there cometh a resurrec- ble? For salvation cometh to none
tion, even a a first resurrection; yea, such; for the Lord hath redeemed
even a resurrection of those that none such; yea, neither can the
have been, and who are, and who Lord redeem such; for he cannot
shall be, even until the resurrection deny himself; for he cannot deny
of Christ—for so shall he be called. a
justice when it has its claim.
22 And now, the resurrection of 28 And now I say unto you that
all the prophets, and all those that the time shall come that the a salva-
have believed in their words, or all tion of the Lord shall be declared to
those that have kept the command- every nation, kindred, tongue, and
ments of God, shall come forth in people.
the first resurrection; therefore, they 29 Yea, Lord, a thy b watchmen
are the first resurrection. shall lift up their voice; with the
23 They are raised to a dwell with voice together shall they sing; for
18 a Nahum 1:15; D&C 76:62 (50–70). c Ezek. 18:26;
3 Ne. 20:40; b tg Death, Power over. 1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33);
D&C 128:19. 24 a 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); Moro. 10:26.
b Micah 5:5 (4–7); D&C 137:7. d Alma 40:19.
John 16:33. 25 a D&C 29:46; 137:10. e D&C 76:85.
tg Peace of God. tg Salvation of Little f tg Telestial Glory.
19 a Mosiah 4:6. Children. 27 a Alma 12:32;
b 2 Ne. 9:7 (6–13). 26 a Deut. 5:29; 34:16 (15–16); 42:1.
21 a Jacob 4:11; Jacob 6:9; 7:19. 28 a Ps. 67:2 (1–2).
Alma 40:16 (16–21). b Josh. 22:16; tg Missionary Work.
tg Firstfruits. Job 24:13; 29 a Isa. 52:8 (8–10);
23 a Ps. 15:1 (1–5); 24:3 (3–4); Ps. 5:10; Mosiah 12:22 (22–24).
1 Ne. 15:33 (33–36); 1 Ne. 2:23 (21–24). b tg Watchman.
Mosiah 15 : 30–16 : 9 178
they shall see eye to eye, when the b

beguile our first parents, which was
Lord shall bring again Zion. the c cause of their fall; which
30 Break forth into joy, sing to- was the cause of d all mankind be-
gether, ye waste places of Jerusalem; coming carnal, sensual, devilish,
for the Lord hath comforted his peo- e
knowing evil from good, f subject-
ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. ing themselves to the devil.
31 The Lord hath made bare his 4 Thus all mankind were a lost;
holy arm in the eyes of all the na- and behold, they would have been
tions; and all the ends of the earth endlessly lost were it not that God
shall see the a salvation of our God. redeemed his people from their lost
and fallen state.
Chapter 16 5 But remember that he that per-
sists in his own a carnal nature, and
God redeems men from their lost and goes on in the ways of sin and re-
fallen state—Those who are carnal bellion against God, remaineth in
remain as though there were no re- his fallen state and the b devil hath
demption—Christ brings to pass a res- all power over him. Therefore he
urrection to endless life or to endless is as though there was no c redemp-
damnation. About 148 b.c. tion made, being an enemy to God;
And now, it came to pass that after and also is the d devil an enemy
Abinadi had spoken these words he to God.
stretched forth his hand and said: 6 And now if Christ had not come
The time shall come when all shall into the world, speaking of things to
see the a salvation of the Lord; when come a as though they had already
b
every nation, kindred, tongue, and come, there could have been no
people shall see eye to eye and shall redemption.
c
confess before God that his d judg- 7 And if Christ had not risen from
ments are just. the dead, or have broken the bands
2 And then shall the a wicked be of death that the grave should have
b
cast out, and they shall have cause no victory, and that death should
to howl, and c weep, and wail, and have no a sting, there could have
gnash their teeth; and this because been no resurrection.
they would not d hearken unto the 8 But there is a a resurrection, there
voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord fore the grave hath no victory, and
redeemeth them not. the sting of b death is swallowed
3 For they are a carnal and devilish, up in Christ.
and the devil has power over them; 9 He is the a light and the life of the
yea, even that old serpent that did world; yea, a light that is endless,
31 a tg Salvation. Moses 4:19 (5–19). c 1 Ne. 10:6;
16 1 a tg Salvation. c Moses 5:13. 2 Ne. 2:6 (5–8); 25:20;
b Mosiah 3:20 (20–21). d Ps. 14:3. Alma 12:22 (22–25).
c Mosiah 27:31; tg Man, Natural, Not d tg Devil.
D&C 88:104. Spiritually Reborn. 6 a 2 Ne. 25:26 (24–27);
d tg Justice. e Gen. 3:5; Jarom 1:11;
2 a Ps. 91:8; Jer. 12:1; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); Mosiah 3:13.
D&C 1:9 (9–10). Alma 29:5; 7 a Hosea 13:14;
b Ps. 52:5; D&C 63:54. Moro. 7:16 (15–19). Mosiah 15:8 (8, 20).
c Matt. 13:42 (41–42); f Alma 5:41 (41–42); 8 a 2 Ne. 9:10;
Luke 13:28; D&C 29:40. Alma 42:15 (6–15).
Alma 40:13; 4 a 2 Ne. 9:7; b Isa. 25:8;
Moses 1:22. Alma 11:45; 12:36; 1 Cor. 15:54–55;
d Jer. 44:16; 42:6 (6, 9, 14). Morm. 7:5.
Ether 11:13. tg Fall of Man. 9 a Ether 3:14;
3 a Gal. 5:19 (16–26); 5 a tg Carnal Mind; Moro. 7:18;
Mosiah 3:19. Man, Natural, Not D&C 88:13 (7–13).
b Gen. 3:13; 2 Ne. 9:9; Spiritually Reborn. tg Jesus Christ, Light of
Ether 8:25; b tg Bondage, Spiritual. the World.
179 Mosiah 16 : 10–17 : 8
that can never be darkened; yea, fire—He prophesies disease and death by
and also a life which is endless, fire upon his murderers. About 148 b.c.
that there can be no more death.
10 Even this mortal shall put on And now it came to pass that when
Abinadi had finished these sayings,
a
immortality, and this b corruption that the king commanded that the
shall put on incorruption, and shall a
priests should take him and cause
be brought to c stand before the bar that he should be put to b death.
of God, to be judged of him accord-
ing to their works whether they be 2 But there was one among them
good or whether they be evil— whose name was a Alma, he also be-
ing a descendant of Nephi. And he
11 If they be good, to the resur- was a young man, and he b believed
rection of a endless life and b hap- the words which Abinadi had spo-
piness; and if they be evil, to the
resurrection of c endless damnation, ken, for he knew concerning the
being delivered up to the devil, iniquity which Abinadi had tes-
who hath subjected them, which tified against them; therefore he
is damnation— began to plead with the king that
he would not be angry with Abin-
12 Having gone according to their adi, but suffer that he might depart
own carnal wills and desires; hav- in peace.
ing never called upon the Lord
while the arms of mercy were ex- 3 But the king was more wroth,
tended towards them; for the arms and caused that Alma should be cast
out from among them, and sent his
of mercy were extended towards servants after him that they might
them, and they would a not; they
being warned of their iniquities slay him.
and yet they would not depart from 4 But he fled from before them
them; and they were commanded and a hid himself that they found
him not. And he being concealed
to repent and yet they would for many days did b write all the
not repent.
13 And now, ought ye not to trem- words which Abinadi had spoken.
ble and repent of your sins, and re- 5 And it came to pass that the king
member that only in and through caused that his guards should sur-
Christ ye can be saved? round Abinadi and take him; and
14 Therefore, if ye teach the a law they bound him and cast him into
of Moses, also teach that it is a prison.
b
shadow of those things which are 6 And after three days, having coun-
seled with his a priests, he caused
to come— that he should again be brought
15 Teach them that redemption before him.
cometh through Christ the Lord, who 7 And he said unto him: Abin-
is the very a Eternal Father. Amen. adi, we have found an accusation
Chapter 17 against thee, and thou art worthy
of death.
Alma believes and writes the words 8 For thou hast said that a God
of Abinadi—Abinadi suffers death by himself should come down among
10 a Alma 40:2. 12 a tg Prophets, 2 a Mosiah 23:9.
tg Immortality. Rejection of. b Mosiah 26:15;
b 1 Cor. 15:42. 14 a tg Law of Moses. Alma 5:11.
c 3 Ne. 26:4. b Mosiah 13:31; 4 a 1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16);
tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Alma 25:15 (15–16). Ether 13:13 (13, 22).
11 a Dan. 12:2 (2–3); tg Jesus Christ, Types b tg Scriptures,
John 5:29 (28–29). of, in Anticipation. Writing of.
b tg Happiness. 15 a Mosiah 3:8. 6 a Mosiah 11:5.
c Alma 9:11. 17 1 a tg False Priesthoods. 8 a Mosiah 7:27; 13:34.
tg Damnation. b Jer. 26:11.
Mosiah 17 : 9–18 : 2 180
the children of men; and now, for 16 And it will come to pass that ye
this cause thou shalt be put to death shall be afflicted with all manner of
unless thou wilt recall all the words a
diseases because of your iniquities.
which thou hast spoken evil con- 17 Yea, and ye shall be smitten
cerning me and my people. on every hand, and shall be driven
9 Now Abinadi said unto him: I and scattered to and fro, even as a
say unto you, I will a not recall the wild flock is driven by wild and
words which I have spoken unto ferocious beasts.
you concerning this people, for they 18 And in that day ye shall be
are true; and that ye may know of a
hunted, and ye shall be taken by
their surety I have suffered myself the hand of your enemies, and then
that I have fallen into your hands. ye shall suffer, as I suffer, the pains
10 Yea, and I will a suffer even un- of b death by fire.
til death, and I will not recall my 19 Thus God executeth a vengeance
words, and they shall stand as a b tes- upon those that destroy his people.
timony against you. And if ye slay O God, b receive my soul.
me ye will shed c innocent blood, 20 And now, when a Abinadi had
and this shall also stand as a testi- said these words, he fell, having
mony against you at the last day. suffered death by fire; yea, having
11 And now king Noah was about been put to death because he would
to release him, for he feared his not deny the commandments of
word; for he feared that the judg- God, having sealed the truth of his
ments of God would come upon him. words by his b death.
12 But the a priests lifted up their
voices against him, and began to Chapter 18
accuse him, saying: He has reviled Alma preaches in private—He sets forth
the king. Therefore the king was the covenant of baptism and baptizes
stirred up in b anger against him, at the waters of Mormon—He orga-
and he delivered him up that he nizes the Church of Christ and ordains
might be slain. priests—They support themselves and
13 And it came to pass that they teach the people—Alma and his people
took him and bound him, and flee from King Noah into the wilder-
a
scourged his skin with faggots, ness. About 147–145 b.c.
yea, even unto b death.
14 And now when the flames be- And now, it came to pass that Alma,
gan to scorch him, he cried unto who had fled from the servants of
them, saying: king Noah, a repented of his sins and
15 Behold, even as ye have done iniquities, and went about privately
unto me, so shall it come to pass among the people, and began to
that thy a seed shall cause that teach the words of Abinadi—
many shall suffer the pains that I 2 Yea, concerning that which was
do suffer, even the pains of b death to come, and also concerning the
by fire; and this because they be- resurrection of the dead, and the a re-
lieve in the salvation of the Lord demption of the people, which was
their God. to be brought to pass through the
9 a tg Courage; 13 a Dan. 3:6; b Mosiah 13:10; 19:20;
Integrity. James 5:10 (10–11); Alma 25:11 (7–12).
10 a tg Persecution. Alma 14:26 (20–27). 19 a Ps. 125:3.
b tg Testimony. b Mosiah 7:28; 21:30; b Luke 23:46;
c Jer. 26:15 (14–15); Alma 25:11. Acts 7:59.
Lam. 4:13; 15 a Mosiah 13:10; 20 a Mosiah 7:26.
Alma 14:11; 60:13. Alma 25:12 (7–12). b Heb. 9:16 (16–17).
12 a Mosiah 11:5; b Alma 25:5. 18 1 a Mosiah 23:9.
12:25 (17, 25). 16 a Deut. 28:60 (25–60). 2 a tg Jesus Christ,
b Prov. 20:2. 18 a Alma 25:8. Redeemer.
181 Mosiah 18 : 3–14
power, and sufferings, and b death comfort those that stand in need of
of Christ, and his resurrection and comfort, and to stand as c witnesses
ascension into heaven. of God at all times and in all things,
3 And as many as would hear his and in all places that ye may be in,
word he did teach. And he taught even until death, that ye may be re-
them privately, that it might not deemed of God, and be numbered
come to the knowledge of the king. with those of the d first resurrection,
And many did believe his words. that ye may have eternal life—
4 And it came to pass that as many 10 Now I say unto you, if this be
as did believe him did go forth to the desire of your hearts, what have
a a place which was called Mormon, you against being a baptized in the
having received its name from the b
name of the Lord, as a witness be-
king, being in the b borders of the fore him that ye have entered into
land having been infested, by times a c covenant with him, that ye will
or at seasons, by wild beasts. serve him and keep his command-
5 Now, there was in Mormon a ments, that he may pour out his
fountain of pure water, and Alma Spirit more abundantly upon you?
resorted thither, there being near 11 And now when the people had
the water a thicket of small trees, heard these words, they clapped
where he did hide himself in the their hands for joy, and exclaimed:
daytime from the searches of the This is the desire of our hearts.
king. 12 And now it came to pass that
6 And it came to pass that as many Alma took Helam, he being one of
as believed him went thither to the first, and went and stood forth
hear his words. in the water, and cried, saying: O
7 And it came to pass after many Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy
days there were a goodly number servant, that he may do this work
gathered together at the place of with holiness of heart.
Mormon, to hear the words of Alma. 13 And when he had said these
Yea, all were gathered together that words, the a Spirit of the Lord was
believed on his word, to hear him. upon him, and he said: Helam, I
And he did a teach them, and did baptize thee, having b authority
preach unto them repentance, and from the Almighty God, as a tes-
redemption, and faith on the Lord. timony that ye have entered into
8 And it came to pass that he said a c covenant to serve him until you
unto them: Behold, here are the wa- are dead as to the mortal body; and
ters of Mormon (for thus were they may the Spirit of the Lord be poured
called) and now, as ye are a desirous out upon you; and may he grant
to come into the b fold of God, and unto you eternal life, through the
to be called his people, and are will- redemption of Christ, whom he has
ing to bear one another’s burdens, prepared from the d foundation of
that they may be light; the world.
9 Yea, and are a willing to mourn 14 And after Alma had said these
with those that b mourn; yea, and words, both Alma and Helam were
2 b tg Jesus Christ, 9 a tg Baptism, c Neh. 10:29.
Ascension of; Qualifications for. tg Commitment.
Jesus Christ, Death of. b tg Comfort; 13 a tg Holy Ghost,
4 a Alma 5:3; Compassion. Mission of.
3 Ne. 5:12. c tg Missionary Work; b Mosiah 21:33;
b Mosiah 18:31. Witness. Alma 5:3;
7 a Alma 5:13. d Jacob 4:11. 3 Ne. 11:25.
8 a D&C 20:36–37, 77. 10 a 2 Ne. 31:17; c Mosiah 21:31.
b tg Brotherhood and Alma 4:4. tg Covenants.
Sisterhood; b tg Jesus Christ, Taking d Mosiah 4:6;
Conversion. the Name of. Alma 12:30 (25, 30).
Mosiah 18 : 15–27 182
a
buried in the water; and they arose there should be no a contention one
and came forth out of the water re- with another, but that they should
joicing, being filled with the Spirit. look forward with b one eye, having
15 And again, Alma took another, one faith and one baptism, having
and went forth a second time into their hearts c knit together in unity
the water, and baptized him ac- and in love one towards another.
cording to the first, only he did not 22 And thus he commanded them
bury a himself again in the water. to preach. And thus they became
16 And after this manner he did the a children of God.
baptize every one that went forth 23 And he commanded them that
to the place of Mormon; and they they should observe the a sabbath
were in number about two hundred day, and keep it holy, and also ev-
and four souls; yea, and they were ery day they should give thanks to
a
baptized in the waters of Mormon, the Lord their God.
and were filled with the b grace 24 And he also commanded them
of God. that the priests whom he had or-
17 And they were called the church dained a should b labor with their
of God, or the a church of Christ, own hands for their support.
from that time forward. And it came 25 And there was a one day in every
to pass that whosoever was baptized week that was set apart that they
by the power and authority of God should b gather themselves together
was added to his church. to teach the people, and to worship
18 And it came to pass that Alma, the Lord their God, and also, as of-
having a authority from God, b or- ten as it was in their power, to c as-
dained priests; even one priest to semble themselves together.
every fifty of their number did he 26 And the priests were not to de-
ordain to preach unto them, and to pend upon the people for their sup-
c
teach them concerning the things port; but for their labor they were
pertaining to the kingdom of God. to receive the a grace of God, that
19 And he commanded them that they might wax strong in the Spirit,
a
they should b teach nothing save having the b knowledge of God, that
it were the things which he had they might teach with power and
taught, and which had been spoken authority from God.
by the mouth of the holy prophets. 27 And again Alma commanded
20 Yea, even he commanded them that the people of the church should
that they should a preach nothing impart of their substance, a every
save it were repentance and faith one according to that which he
on the Lord, who had redeemed had; if he have more abundantly
his people. he should impart more abundantly;
21 And he commanded them that and of him that had but little, but
14 a tg Baptism, Immersion. 24:4 (4–8). Mosiah 27:5 (3–5);
15 a JS—H 1:71 (70–71). 19 a Mosiah 23:14. Alma 1:3, 26.
16 a Mosiah 25:18. b D&C 5:10. b 1 Cor. 9:18 (16–19);
b tg Grace. 20 a tg Preaching; Alma 30:32.
17 a Mosiah 21:34; Repent. 25 a Alma 32:11.
25:22 (18–23); 26:4; 21 a tg Contention. b tg Meetings.
Alma 4:5 (4–5); b Matt. 6:22; c tg Assembly for
3 Ne. 26:21. Morm. 8:15; Worship.
tg Jesus Christ, Head of D&C 4:5; 88:68. 26 a tg Blessing;
the Church. c 1 Sam. 18:1; Reward;
18 a Mosiah 23:16. Rom. 15:5 (1–7); Wages.
tg Priesthood, Mosiah 4:15; 23:15. b Neh. 10:28 (28–31).
Authority. 22 a Moses 6:68. tg God, Knowledge
b tg Priesthood, 23 a Ex. 35:2; about.
History of. Mosiah 13:16 (16–19). 27 a Alma 16:16;
c Mosiah 2:4; 23:14; 24 a Acts 20:34 (33–35); 4 Ne. 1:3.
183 Mosiah 18 : 28–19 : 8
little should be required; and to 35 And they were in number about

him that had not should be given. four hundred and fifty souls.
a
28 And thus they should impart

of their a substance of their own Chapter 19
free will and good desires towards
God, and to those priests that stood Gideon seeks to slay King Noah—The
in need, yea, and to every needy, Lamanites invade the land—King Noah
naked soul. suffers death by fire—Limhi rules as a
29 And this he said unto them, tributary monarch. About 145–121 b.c.
having been commanded of God; And it came to pass that the a army of
and they did a walk uprightly before the king returned, having searched
God, imparting to one another both in vain for the people of the Lord.
temporally and spiritually accord- 2 And now behold, the forces of
ing to their needs and their wants. the king were small, having been
30 And now it came to pass that all reduced, and there began to be a
this was done in Mormon, yea, by division among the remainder of
the a waters of Mormon, in the forest the people.
that was near the waters of Mormon; 3 And the lesser part began to
yea, the place of Mormon, the waters a
breathe out threatenings against
of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, the king, and there began to be a
how beautiful are they to the eyes great contention among them.
of them who there came to the 4 And now there was a man among
knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, them whose name was Gideon, and
and how blessed are they, for they he being a strong man and an en-
shall b sing to his praise forever. emy to the king, therefore he drew
31 And these things were done in his sword, and swore in his wrath
the a borders of the land, that they that he would slay the king.
might not come to the knowledge 5 And it came to pass that he
of the king. fought with the king; and when the
32 But behold, it came to pass that king saw that he was about to over-
the king, having discovered a move- power him, he fled and ran and got
ment among the people, sent his upon the a tower which was near the
servants to watch them. Therefore temple.
on the day that they were assem- 6 And Gideon pursued after him
bling themselves together to hear and was about to get upon the tower
the word of the Lord they were dis- to slay the king, and the king cast
covered unto the king. his eyes round about towards the
33 And now the king said that land of a Shemlon, and behold, the
Alma was stirring up the people army of the Lamanites were within
to rebellion against him; therefore the borders of the land.
he sent his a army to destroy them. 7 And now the king cried out in the
34 And it came to pass that Alma anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon,
and the people of the Lord were a ap- a
spare me, for the Lamanites are
prised of the coming of the king’s upon us, and they will destroy us;
army; therefore they took their tents yea, they will destroy my people.
and their families and b departed 8 And now the king was not so
into the wilderness. much concerned about his people as
28 a tg Generosity; Singing. 19 1 a Mosiah 18:33.
Initiative. 31 a Mosiah 18:4. 3 a Acts 9:1.
29 a tg Walking with God; 33 a Mosiah 19:1. 5 a Judg. 9:51 (50–55);
Welfare. 34 a Mosiah 23:1. Mosiah 11:12.
30 a Mosiah 26:15. b Mosiah 21:30; 23:13, 36. 6 a Mosiah 10:7; 11:12; 20:1.
b tg Praise; 35 a Mosiah 23:10. 7 a Deut. 13:8 (6–9).
Mosiah 19 : 9–25 184
he was about his a own life; never- 17 And now Limhi was desirous
theless, Gideon did spare his life. that his father should not be de-
9 And the king commanded the stroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was
people that they should flee be- not ignorant of the iniquities of his
fore the Lamanites, and he himself father, he himself being a just man.
did go before them, and they did 18 And it came to pass that Gideon
flee into the wilderness, with their sent men into the wilderness se-
women and their children. cretly, to search for the king and
10 And it came to pass that the those that were with him. And it
Lamanites did pursue them, and came to pass that they met the peo-
did overtake them, and began to ple in the wilderness, all save the
slay them. king and his priests.
11 Now it came to pass that the 19 Now they had sworn in their
king commanded them that all the hearts that they would return to the
men should a leave their wives and land of Nephi, and if their a wives
their children, and flee before the and their children were slain, and
Lamanites. also those that had tarried with
12 Now there were many that them, that they would seek revenge,
would not leave them, but had and also perish with them.
rather stay and perish with them. 20 And the king commanded them
And the rest left their wives and that they should not return; and
their children and fled. they were angry with the king, and
13 And it came to pass that those caused that he should suffer, even
who tarried with their wives and unto a death by fire.
their children caused that their fair 21 And they were about to take
daughters should stand forth and the priests also and a put them to
plead with the Lamanites that they death, and they fled before them.
would not slay them. 22 And it came to pass that they
14 And it came to pass that the La- were about to return to the land
manites had compassion on them, of Nephi, and they met the men
for they were charmed with the of Gideon. And the men of Gideon
beauty of their women. told them of all that had happened
15 Therefore the Lamanites did to their wives and their children;
spare their lives, and took them and that the Lamanites had granted
captives and carried them back unto them that they might possess
to the land of Nephi, and granted the land by paying a tribute to the
unto them that they might possess Lamanites of one half of all they
the land, under the conditions that possessed.
they would deliver up king Noah 23 And the people told the men
into the hands of the Lamanites, and of a Gideon that they had slain the
deliver up their property, even a one king, and his b priests had fled from
half of all they possessed, one half them farther into the wilderness.
of their gold, and their silver, and 24 And it came to pass that after
all their precious things, and thus they had ended the ceremony, that
they should pay tribute to the king they returned to the land of Nephi,
of the Lamanites from year to year. rejoicing, because their wives and
16 And now there was one of the their children were not slain; and
sons of the king among those that they told Gideon what they had
were taken captive, whose name done to the king.
was a Limhi. 25 And it came to pass that the
8 a tg Selfishness. 19 a Mosiah 19:11. 21 a Mosiah 20:3.
11 a Mosiah 19:19 (19–23). 20 a Mosiah 12:3; 13:10; 23 a Mosiah 20:17.
15 a Mosiah 7:15. 17:18 (13–19); b Mosiah 17:12 (1, 6, 12–18);
16 a Mosiah 7:9; 11:1. Alma 25:11 (7–12). 20:23 (3, 18, 23).
185 Mosiah 19 : 26–20 : 12
king of the Lamanites made an 4 And having tarried in the wil-

a
oath unto them, that his people derness, and having discovered the
should not slay them. daughters of the Lamanites, they
26 And also Limhi, being the son laid and watched them;
of the king, having the kingdom 5 And when there were but few of
conferred upon him a by the people, them gathered together to dance,
made b oath unto the king of the La- they came forth out of their secret
manites that his people should pay places and took them and carried
c
tribute unto him, even one half of them into the wilderness; yea,
all they possessed. twenty and four of the a daughters
27 And it came to pass that Limhi of the Lamanites they carried into
began to establish the kingdom and the wilderness.
to establish a peace among his people. 6 And it came to pass that when the
28 And the king of the Lamanites Lamanites found that their daugh-
set a guards round about the land, ters had been missing, they were
that he might b keep the people of angry with the people of Limhi,
Limhi in the land, that they might for they thought it was the people
not depart into the wilderness; and of Limhi.
he did support his guards out of the 7 Therefore they sent their armies
tribute which he did receive from forth; yea, even the king himself
the Nephites. went before his people; and they
29 And now king Limhi did have went up to the land of Nephi to
continual peace in his kingdom destroy the people of Limhi.
for the space of two years, that the 8 And now Limhi had discov-
Lamanites did not molest them nor ered them from the a tower, even
seek to destroy them. all their preparations for war did
he discover; therefore he gathered
Chapter 20 his people together, and laid wait
Some Lamanite daughters are abducted for them in the fields and in the
by the priests of Noah—The Lamanites forests.
wage war upon Limhi and his people— 9 And it came to pass that when
The Lamanite hosts are repulsed and the Lamanites had come up, that the
pacified. About 145–123 b.c. people of Limhi began to fall upon
them from their waiting places, and
Now there was a place in a Shemlon began to slay them.
where the daughters of the Laman- 10 And it came to pass that the
ites did gather themselves together battle became exceedingly sore, for
to sing, and to b dance, and to make they fought like lions for their prey.
themselves merry. 11 And it came to pass that the
2 And it came to pass that there people of Limhi began to drive the
was one day a small number of Lamanites before them; yet they
them gathered together to sing and were not half so numerous as the
to dance. Lamanites. But they a fought for
3 And now the priests of king Noah, their lives, and for their b wives,
being ashamed to return to the city and for their children; therefore
of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that they exerted themselves and like
the people would a slay them, there- dragons did they fight.
fore they durst not return to their 12 And it came to pass that they
wives and their b children. found the king of the Lamanites
25 a Mosiah 21:3. 22:6 (6–10). 5 a Mosiah 21:20;
26 a Mosiah 7:9. b Mosiah 7:22; 9:10. 23:33 (30–35).
b Mosiah 20:14, 22. 20 1 a Mosiah 19:6. 8 a Mosiah 11:12.
c Mosiah 22:7. b Judg. 21:21. 11 a Alma 43:45.
27 a tg Peacemakers. 3 a Mosiah 19:21. b Alma 46:12.
28 a Mosiah 21:5; b Mosiah 25:12.
Mosiah 20 : 13–26 186
among the number of their dead; tell his people that they may be
yet he was not dead, having been pacified towards us; for behold
wounded and left upon the ground, they are already preparing to come
so speedy was the flight of his people. against us; and behold also there
13 And they took him and bound are but few of us.
up his wounds, and brought him be- 20 And behold, they come with
fore Limhi, and said: Behold, here their numerous hosts; and except
is the king of the Lamanites; he the king doth pacify them towards
having received a wound has fallen us we must perish.
among their dead, and they have left 21 For are not the words of Abin-
him; and behold, we have brought adi a fulfilled, which he prophesied
him before you; and now let us against us—and all this because we
slay him. would not hearken unto the words
14 But Limhi said unto them: Ye of the Lord, and turn from our in-
shall not slay him, but bring him iquities?
hither that I may see him. And they 22 And now let us pacify the king,
brought him. And Limhi said unto and we fulfil the a oath which we
him: What cause have ye to come have made unto him; for it is bet-
up to war against my people? Be- ter that we should be in bondage
hold, my people have not broken the than that we should lose our b lives;
a
oath that I made unto you; there- therefore, let us put a stop to the
fore, why should ye break the oath shedding of so much blood.
which ye made unto my people? 23 And now Limhi told the king
15 And now the king said: I have all the things concerning his father,
broken the oath because thy peo- and the a priests that had fled into
ple did carry away the daughters of the wilderness, and attributed the
my people; therefore, in my anger carrying away of their daughters
I did cause my people to come up to them.
to war against thy people. 24 And it came to pass that the
16 And now Limhi had heard noth- king was pacified towards his peo-
ing concerning this matter; there- ple; and he said unto them: Let us
fore he said: I will search among go forth to meet my people, without
my people and whosoever has done arms; and I swear unto you with an
this thing shall perish. Therefore he a
oath that my people shall not slay
caused a search to be made among thy people.
his people. 25 And it came to pass that they
17 Now when a Gideon had heard followed the king, and went forth
these things, he being the king’s without arms to meet the Laman-
captain, he went forth and said ites. And it came to pass that they
unto the king: I pray thee forbear, did meet the Lamanites; and the
and do not search this people, and king of the Lamanites did bow
lay not this thing to their charge. himself down before them, and did
18 For do ye not remember the plead in behalf of the people of
priests of thy father, whom this Limhi.
people sought to destroy ? And are 26 And when the Lamanites saw
they not in the wilderness? And are the people of Limhi, that they were
not they the ones who have stolen without arms, they had a compassion
the daughters of the Lamanites? on them and were pacified towards
19 And now, behold, and tell the them, and returned with their king
king of these things, that he may in peace to their own land.
14 a Mosiah 19:26 (25–26). 21 a Mosiah 12:2 (1–8); 21:4. 23:9 (9, 12, 31).
17 a Mosiah 19:23 (4–8, 23); 22 a Mosiah 19:26. 24 a Mosiah 21:3.
22:3; b tg Life, Sanctity of. 26 a tg Compassion.
Alma 1:8 (8–9). 23 a Mosiah 19:23 (21, 23);
187 Mosiah 21 : 1–15
Chapter 21 Lamanites to drive them out of their

land.
Limhi’s people are smitten and defeated 8 And it came to pass that the La-
by the Lamanites—Limhi’s people meet manites did beat them, and drove
Ammon and are converted—They tell them back, and a slew many of them.
Ammon of the twenty- four Jaredite 9 And now there was a great
plates. About 122–121 b.c. a
mourning and lamentation among
And it came to pass that Limhi and the people of Limhi, the widow
his people returned to the city of mourning for her husband, the
Nephi, and began to dwell in the son and the daughter mourning
land again in peace. for their father, and the brothers
2 And it came to pass that after for their brethren.
many days the Lamanites began 10 Now there were a great many
again to be stirred up in anger a
widows in the land, and they did
against the Nephites, and they be- cry mightily from day to day, for
gan to come into the borders of the a great fear of the Lamanites had
land round about. come upon them.
3 Now they durst not slay them, 11 And it came to pass that their
because of the a oath which their continual cries did stir up the re-
king had made unto Limhi; but they mainder of the people of Limhi to
would smite them on their b cheeks, anger against the Lamanites; and
and exercise authority over them; they went again to battle, but they
and began to put heavy c burdens were driven back again, suffering
upon their backs, and drive them much loss.
as they would a dumb ass— 12 Yea, they went again even the
4 Yea, all this was done that the third time, and suffered in the like
a
word of the Lord might be b ful- manner; and those that were not
filled. slain returned again to the city of
5 And now the afflictions of the Nephi.
Nephites were great, and there was 13 And they did humble them-
no way that they could deliver themselves even to the dust, subjecting
selves out of their hands, for the themselves to the a yoke of bondage,
Lamanites had a surrounded them b
submitting themselves to be smit-
on every side. ten, and to be driven to and fro, and
6 And it came to pass that the burdened, according to the desires
people began to murmur with the of their enemies.
king because of their afflictions; 14 And they did a humble them-
and they began to be desirous to selves even in the depths of hu-
go against them to battle. And they mility; and they did cry mightily
did afflict the king sorely with their to God; yea, even all the day long
complaints; therefore he granted did they cry unto their God that
unto them that they should do ac- he would b deliver them out of their
cording to their desires. afflictions.
7 And they gathered themselves 15 And now the Lord was a slow
together again, and put on their to hear their cry because of their
armor, and went forth against the iniquities; nevertheless the Lord
21 3 a Mosiah 19:25; 20:24. 22:6 (6–10). 14 a Mosiah 29:20.
b Lam. 3:30; 8 a Mosiah 21:29. b tg Deliver;
Mosiah 12:2. 9 a Mosiah 12:4. Protection, Divine.
c Ex. 1:11 (10–11); tg Mourning. 15 a 1 Sam. 8:18;
Mosiah 12:5; 24:9. 10 a tg Widows. Prov. 15:29;
4 a D&C 3:19. 13 a Mosiah 19:28 (26, 28); Mosiah 11:24 (23–25);
b Mosiah 20:21. 21:36. D&C 101:7 (7–9).
5 a Mosiah 19:28; b tg Submissiveness.
Mosiah 21 : 16–29 188
did hear their b cries, and began to Limhi, even until the time that
soften the hearts of the Lamanites Ammon and his brethren came
a
that they began to ease their bur- into the land.

dens; yet the Lord did not see fit to 23 And the king having been
deliver them out of bondage. without the gates of the city with
16 And it came to pass that they his guard, a discovered Ammon and
began to prosper by degrees in the his brethren; and supposing them
land, and began to raise grain more to be priests of Noah therefore he
abundantly, and flocks, and herds, caused that they should be taken,
that they did not suffer with hunger. and bound, and cast into b prison.
17 Now there was a great number And had they been the priests of
of women, more than there was of Noah he would have caused that
men; therefore king Limhi com- they should be put to death.
manded that every man should a im- 24 But when he found that they
part to the support of the b widows were not, but that they were his
and their children, that they might brethren, and had come from the
not perish with hunger; and this a
land of Zarahemla, he was filled
they did because of the greatness of with exceedingly great joy.
their number that had been slain. 25 Now king Limhi had sent, pre-
18 Now the people of Limhi kept vious to the coming of Ammon, a
together in a body as much as it was a
small number of men to b search
possible, and secured their grain for the land of Zarahemla; but they
and their flocks; could not find it, and they were lost
19 And the king himself did not in the wilderness.
trust his person without the walls 26 Nevertheless, they did find a
of the city, unless he took his guards land which had been peopled; yea,
with him, fearing that he might by a land which was covered with dry
some means fall into the hands of a
bones; yea, a land which had been
the Lamanites. peopled and which had been de-
20 And he caused that his people stroyed; and they, having supposed
should watch the land round about, it to be the land of Zarahemla, re-
that by some means they might take turned to the land of Nephi, having
those priests that fled into the wil- arrived in the borders of the land
derness, who had stolen the a daugh- not many days before the b coming
ters of the Lamanites, and that had of Ammon.
caused such a great destruction to 27 And they brought a a record with
come upon them. them, even a record of the people
21 For they were desirous to take whose bones they had found; and
them that they might a punish them; it was engraven on plates of ore.
for they had come into the land 28 And now Limhi was again filled
of Nephi by night, and carried off with joy on learning from the mouth
their grain and many of their pre- of Ammon that king Mosiah had a
cious things; therefore they laid a
gift from God, whereby he could
wait for them. b
interpret such engravings; yea, and
22 And it came to pass that there Ammon also did rejoice.
was no more disturbance between 29 Yet Ammon and his brethren
the Lamanites and the people of were filled with sorrow because so
15 b Ex. 3:9 (7, 9); 23 a Mosiah 7:10. b Mosiah 7:6 (6–11).
2 Ne. 26:15; b Mosiah 7:7 (6–8); 27 a Mosiah 8:9; 28:11.
D&C 109:49. Hel. 5:21. 28 a Omni 1:20 (20–22);
17 a Mosiah 4:26 (16, 26). 24 a Omni 1:13. Mosiah 28:13 (11–19).
b tg Widows. 25 a Mosiah 8:7. tg God, Gifts of.
20 a Mosiah 20:5. b Mosiah 7:14. b 1 Cor. 12:10;
21 a Mosiah 7:7 (7–11). 26 a Mosiah 8:8; Mosiah 8:6 (6, 12–13).
22 a Mosiah 7:6 (6–13). Hel. 3:6 (3–12).
189 Mosiah 21 : 30–22 : 6
many of their brethren had been Chapter 22

a
slain; Plans are made for the people to es-
30 And also that king Noah and cape from Lamanite bondage—The
his priests had caused the people Lamanites are made drunk—The peo-
to commit so many sins and iniqui- ple escape, return to Zarahemla, and
ties against God; and they also did become subject to King Mosiah. About
mourn for the a death of Abinadi; 121–120 b.c.
and also for the b departure of Alma
and the people that went with him, And now it came to pass that Am-
who had formed a church of God mon and king Limhi began to
through the strength and power of consult with the people how they
God, and faith on the words which should a deliver themselves out of
had been spoken by Abinadi. bondage; and even they did cause
31 Yea, they did mourn for their de- that all the people should gather
parture, for they knew not whither themselves together; and this they
they had fled. Now they would have did that they might have the voice
gladly joined with them, for they of the people concerning the matter.
themselves had entered into a a cov- 2 And it came to pass that they
enant with God to serve him and could find no way to deliver them-
keep his commandments. selves out of bondage, except it were
32 And now since the coming of to take their women and children,
Ammon, king Limhi had also en- and their flocks, and their herds,
tered into a covenant with God, and and their tents, and depart into the
also many of his people, to serve wilderness; for the Lamanites being
him and keep his commandments. so numerous, it was impossible for
33 And it came to pass that king the people of Limhi to contend with
Limhi and many of his people were them, thinking to deliver themselves
desirous to be baptized; but there out of bondage by the sword.
was none in the land that had a au- 3 Now it came to pass that a Gideon
thority from God. And Ammon de- went forth and stood before the
clined doing this thing, considering king, and said unto him: Now O
himself an unworthy servant. king, thou hast hitherto hearkened
34 Therefore they did not at that unto my words many times when
time form themselves into a a church, we have been contending with our
waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. brethren, the Lamanites.
Now they were desirous to become 4 And now O king, if thou hast
even as Alma and his brethren, who not found me to be an unprofitable
had fled into the wilderness. servant, or if thou hast hitherto lis-
35 They were desirous to be bap- tened to my words in any degree,
tized as a witness and a testimony and they have been of service to
that they were willing to serve God thee, even so I desire that thou
with all their hearts; nevertheless wouldst listen to my words at this
they did prolong the time; and an time, and I will be thy servant and
account of their baptism shall be deliver this people out of bondage.
a
given hereafter. 5 And the king granted unto him
36 And now all the study of Am- that he might speak. And Gideon
mon and a his people, and king said unto him:
Limhi and his people, was to de- 6 Behold the back pass, through
liver themselves out of the hands of the back wall, on the back side
the Lamanites and from b bondage. of the city. The Lamanites, or the
29 a Mosiah 21:8 (7–14); 25:9. Priesthood, Authority. 22 1 a Mosiah 7:18.
30 a Mosiah 17:13 (12–20). 34 a Mosiah 18:17. 3 a Mosiah 20:17;
b Mosiah 18:34 (34–35). 35 a Mosiah 25:18 (17–18). Alma 1:8 (8–9).
31 a Mosiah 18:13. 36 a Mosiah 7:3 (2–3).
33 a tg Baptism, Essential; b Mosiah 21:13.
Mosiah 22 : 7–23 : 5 190
a
guards of the Lamanites, by night received their b records, and also the
are b drunken; therefore let us send a c
records which had been found by
proclamation among all this people the people of Limhi.
that they gather together their flocks 15 And now it came to pass when
and herds, that they may drive them the Lamanites had found that the
into the wilderness by night. people of Limhi had departed out
7 And I will go according to thy of the land by night, that they sent
command and pay the last a tribute an a army into the wilderness to
of wine to the Lamanites, and they pursue them;
will be b drunken; and we will pass 16 And after they had pursued
through the secret pass on the left of them two days, they could no lon-
their camp when they are drunken ger follow their tracks; therefore
and asleep. they were lost in the wilderness.
8 Thus we will depart with our
women and our children, our flocks,
and our herds into the wilderness; An account of Alma and the peo-
and we will travel around the land ple of the Lord, who were driven
of a Shilom. into the wilderness by the people
9 And it came to pass that the king of King Noah.
hearkened unto the words of Gideon. Comprising chapters 23 and 24.
10 And king Limhi caused that his
people should gather their flocks
together; and he sent the tribute of Chapter 23
wine to the Lamanites; and he also Alma refuses to be king—He serves as
sent more wine, as a present unto high priest—The Lord chastens His
them; and they did drink freely people, and the Lamanites conquer the
of the wine which king Limhi did land of Helam—Amulon, leader of King
send unto them. Noah’s wicked priests, rules subject to the
11 And it came to pass that the Lamanite monarch. About 145–121 b.c.
people of king Limhi did a depart
by night into the wilderness with Now Alma, having been a warned
their flocks and their herds, and of the Lord that the armies of king
they went round about the land Noah would come upon them, and
of b Shilom in the wilderness, and having made it known to his people,
bent their course towards the land therefore they gathered together
of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon their flocks, and took of their grain,
and his brethren. and b departed into the wilderness
12 And they had taken all their before the armies of king Noah.
gold, and silver, and their precious 2 And the Lord did strengthen
things, which they could carry, and them, that the people of king Noah
also their provisions with them, into could not overtake them to destroy
the wilderness; and they pursued them.
their journey. 3 And they fled a eight days’ jour-
13 And after being many days in the ney into the wilderness.
wilderness they a arrived in the land 4 And they came to a land, yea,
of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah’s even a very beautiful and pleasant
people, and became his subjects. land, a land of pure water.
14 And it came to pass that Mosiah 5 And they pitched their tents,
a
received them with joy; and he also and began to till the ground, and
6 a Mosiah 19:28; 21:5. b Mosiah 11:12 (12–13); 15 a Mosiah 23:30 (30–39).
b Alma 55:14 (8–17). Alma 23:12. 23 1 a Mosiah 18:34;
7 a Mosiah 19:26. 13 a Mosiah 25:5. Alma 5:4.
b tg Drunkenness. 14 a Mosiah 24:25. tg Warn.
8 a Mosiah 7:7 (5–16). b Mosiah 8:5; 9:1. b Mosiah 27:16.
11 a Mosiah 25:8. c Mosiah 8:9. 3 a Mosiah 24:25.
191 Mosiah 23 : 6 –21
began to build buildings; yea, they bonds; yea, even out of the a hands of
were a industrious, and did labor king Noah and his people, and also
exceedingly. from the b bonds of iniquity, even so
6 And the people were desirous I desire that ye should c stand fast
that Alma should be their a king, in this d liberty wherewith ye have
for he was beloved by his people. been made free, and that ye trust
7 But he said unto them: Behold, e
no man to be a king over you.
it is not expedient that we should 14 And also trust no one to be your
have a king; for thus saith the Lord: a
teacher nor your minister, except
Ye shall a not esteem one flesh above he be a man of God, walking in his
another, or one man shall not think ways and keeping his command-
himself above another; therefore ments.
I say unto you it is not expedient 15 Thus did Alma teach his peo-
that ye should have a king. ple, that every man should a love
8 Nevertheless, if it a were possible his b neighbor c as himself, that there
that ye could always have just men should be no d contention among
to be your b kings it would be well them.
for you to have a king. 16 And now, Alma was their a high
9 But remember the a iniquity of priest, he being the founder of their
king Noah and his b priests; and I church.
myself was c caught in a snare, and 17 And it came to pass that none
did many things which were abomi- received a authority to preach or to
nable in the sight of the Lord, which teach except it were by him from
caused me sore d repentance; God. Therefore he b consecrated all
10 Nevertheless, a after much their priests and all their teachers;
b
tribulation, the Lord did hear my and none were consecrated except
cries, and did answer my prayers, they were just men.
and has made me an c instrument 18 Therefore they did watch over
in his hands in bringing d so many their people, and did a nourish them
of you to a knowledge of his truth. with things pertaining to righ-
11 Nevertheless, in this I do not teousness.
glory, for I am unworthy to glory 19 And it came to pass that they
of myself. began to prosper exceedingly in
12 And now I say unto you, ye have the land; and they called the land
been a oppressed by king Noah, and a
Helam.
have been in bondage to him and his 20 And it came to pass that they
priests, and have been b brought into did multiply and prosper exceed-
iniquity by them; therefore ye were ingly in the land of Helam; and they
bound with the c bands of iniquity. built a city, which they called the
13 And now as ye have been deliv- city of Helam.
ered by the power of God out of these 21 Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit
5 a tg Industry; b tg Tribulation. 15 a tg Love.
Work, Value of. c Alma 17:9 (9–11); 26:3. b tg Neighbor.
6 a 1 Sam. 8:5; d Mosiah 18:35. c Mosiah 18:21.
3 Ne. 6:30. 12 a tg Oppression; d 3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29).
7 a Mosiah 27:3 (3–5). Unrighteous Dominion. 16 a Mosiah 18:18; 26:7.
8 a Mosiah 29:13. b Mosiah 11:2 (1–15). 17 a tg Priesthood,
b tg Governments. c Isa. 58:6; Authority.
9 a Prov. 16:12; 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); b Lev. 16:32;
Mosiah 11:2 (1–15); Alma 12:11. 2 Ne. 5:26.
29:17 (17–19). 13 a Mosiah 18:34 (34–35). 18 a Eph. 6:4;
b Mosiah 17:12 b tg Bondage, Spiritual. 1 Tim. 4:6.
(1, 6, 12–18). c Gal. 5:1. 19 a Mosiah 27:16;
c Mosiah 17:2 (1–4). d tg Liberty. Alma 24:1.
d Mosiah 18:1. e Mosiah 29:13 (5–36).
10 a D&C 58:4. 14 a Mosiah 2:4; 18:18 (18–22).
Mosiah 23 : 22–38 192
to a chasten his people; yea, he tri- ites, which had followed after the
eth their b patience and their faith. people of king Limhi, had been lost
22 Nevertheless—whosoever put- in the wilderness for many days.
teth his a trust in him the same shall 31 And behold, they had found
be b lifted up at the last day. Yea, those priests of king Noah, in a
and thus it was with this people. place which they called a Amulon;
23 For behold, I will show unto and they had begun to possess the
you that they were brought into land of Amulon and had begun to
a
bondage, and none could deliver till the ground.
them but the Lord their God, yea, 32 Now the name of the leader of
even the God of Abraham and Isaac those priests was a Amulon.
and of Jacob. 33 And it came to pass that Amulon
24 And it came to pass that he did did plead with the Lamanites; and
deliver them, and he did show forth he also sent forth their wives, who
his mighty power unto them, and were the a daughters of the Laman-
great were their rejoicings. ites, to plead with their brethren,
25 For behold, it came to pass that that they should not destroy their
while they were in the land of He- husbands.
lam, yea, in the city of Helam, while 34 And the Lamanites had a com-
tilling the land round about, behold passion on Amulon and his brethren,
an army of the Lamanites was in and did not destroy them, because
the borders of the land. of their wives.
26 Now it came to pass that the 35 And a Amulon and his brethren
brethren of Alma fled from their did join the Lamanites, and they
fields, and gathered themselves were traveling in the wilderness in
together in the city of Helam; and search of the land of Nephi when
they were much frightened because they discovered the land of Helam,
of the appearance of the Lamanites. which was possessed by Alma and
27 But Alma went forth and stood his brethren.
among them, and exhorted them 36 And it came to pass that the La-
that they should not be frightened, manites promised unto Alma and
but that they should remember the his brethren, that if they would show
Lord their God and he would de- them the a way which led to the land
liver them. of Nephi that they would grant unto
28 Therefore they hushed their them their lives and their liberty.
fears, and began to cry unto the 37 But after Alma had shown
Lord that he would soften the hearts them the way that led to the land
of the Lamanites, that they would of Nephi the Lamanites would not
spare them, and their wives, and keep their promise; but they set
their children. a
guards round about the land of
29 And it came to pass that the Helam, over Alma and his brethren.
Lord did soften the hearts of the 38 And the remainder of them
Lamanites. And Alma and his breth- went to the land of Nephi; and a
ren went forth and delivered them- part of them returned to the land
selves up into their hands; and the of Helam, and also brought with
Lamanites took possession of the them the wives and the children
land of Helam. of the guards who had been left in
30 Now the a armies of the Laman- the land.
21 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Alma 26:7. 34 a tg Compassion.
Hel. 12:3; 23 a Alma 36:2. 35 a Alma 25:4.
D&C 98:21. 30 a Mosiah 22:15. 36 a Mosiah 18:34.
tg Chastening. 31 a Mosiah 24:1; 37 a Mosiah 24:9 (8–15);
b tg Patience. Alma 23:14. Alma 5:5.
22 a tg Trust in God. 32 a Mosiah 24:8.
b 1 Ne. 13:37; 33 a Mosiah 20:5; 25:12.
193 Mosiah 23 : 39–24 : 13
39 And the king of the Lamanites God, neither the law of Moses; nor
had granted unto Amulon that he did they teach them the words of
should be a king and a ruler over Abinadi;
his people, who were in the land 6 But they taught them that they
of Helam; nevertheless he should should keep their record, and that
have no power to do anything con- they might write one to another.
trary to the will of the king of the 7 And thus the Lamanites began
Lamanites. to increase in riches, and began to
a
trade one with another and wax
Chapter 24 great, and began to be a cunning
Amulon persecutes Alma and his peo- and a wise people, as to the wisdom
ple—They are to be put to death if they of the world, yea, a very cunning
pray—The Lord makes their burdens people, delighting in all manner of
seem light—He delivers them from wickedness and plunder, except it
bondage, and they return to Zarahemla. were among their own brethren.
About 145–120 b.c. 8 And now it came to pass that
Amulon began to exercise b author-
a
And it came to pass that Amulon ity over Alma and his brethren, and
did gain favor in the eyes of the began to persecute him, and cause
king of the Lamanites; therefore, that his children should persecute
the king of the Lamanites granted their children.
unto him and his brethren that they 9 For Amulon knew Alma, that he
should be appointed teachers over had been a one of the king’s priests,
his people, yea, even over the people and that it was he that believed the
who were in the land of Shemlon, words of Abinadi and was driven
and in the land of Shilom, and in out before the king, and therefore
the a land of Amulon. he was wroth with him; for he was
2 For the Lamanites had taken pos- subject to king Laman, yet he exer-
session of all these lands; therefore, cised authority over them, and put
the king of the Lamanites had ap- b
tasks upon them, and put c task-
pointed kings over all these lands. masters over them.
3 And now the name of the king 10 And it came to pass that so great
of the Lamanites was a Laman, be- were their afflictions that they be-
ing called after the name of his gan to cry mightily to God.
father; and therefore he was called 11 And Amulon commanded them
king Laman. And he was king over that they should stop their cries; and
a numerous people. he a put guards over them to watch
4 And he appointed a teachers of them, that whosoever should be
the b brethren of Amulon in every found calling upon God should
land which was possessed by his be put to death.
people; and thus the c language of 12 And Alma and his people did
Nephi began to be taught among all not raise their voices to the Lord
the people of the Lamanites. their God, but did pour out their
5 And they were a people friendly a
hearts to him; and he did know the
one with another; nevertheless b
thoughts of their hearts.
they knew not God; neither did the 13 And it a came to pass that the
brethren of Amulon teach them voice of the Lord came to them in
anything concerning the Lord their their afflictions, saying: Lift up
24 1 a Mosiah 23:31; c Omni 1:18. c Mosiah 23:37 (37–39).
Alma 21:3 (2–4). 7 a Gen. 34:10 (10–21); 11 a Dan. 6:7 (7–27).
3 a Mosiah 9:10 (10–11); 4 Ne. 1:46. 12 a tg Prayer.
10:6. 8 a Mosiah 23:32. b Ps. 139:2;
4 a Mosiah 2:4; b D&C 121:39. Matt. 12:25.
18:18 (18–22); 23:14. 9 a Mosiah 17:2 (1–4); 23:9. 13 a Jer. 33:3 (1–3);
b Mosiah 23:9 (9, 12, 31). b Mosiah 21:3 (3–6). Matt. 6:6.
Mosiah 24 : 14–25 : 2 194
your heads and be of good comfort, and they called the valley Alma,
for I know of the covenant which because he led their way in the
ye have made unto me; and I will wilderness.
covenant with my people and de- 21 Yea, and in the valley of Alma
liver them out of bondage. they poured out their a thanks to
14 And I will also ease the a bur- God because he had been merciful
dens which are put upon your unto them, and eased their b bur-
shoulders, that even you cannot feel dens, and had delivered them out
them upon your backs, even while of bondage; for they were in bond-
you are in bondage; and this will I age, and none could deliver them
do that ye may stand as b witnesses except it were the Lord their God.
for me hereafter, and that ye may 22 And they gave a thanks to God,
know of a surety that I, the Lord yea, all their men and all their
God, do visit my people in their women and all their children that
c
afflictions. could speak lifted their voices in
15 And now it came to pass that the praises of their God.
the burdens which were laid upon 23 And now the Lord said unto
Alma and his brethren were made Alma: Haste thee and get thou and
light; yea, the Lord did a strengthen this people out of this land, for the
them that they could bear up their Lamanites have awakened and do
b
burdens with ease, and they did pursue thee; therefore get thee out
submit cheerfully and with c pa- of this land, and I will stop the
tience to all the will of the Lord. Lamanites in this valley that they
16 And it came to pass that so come no further in pursuit of this
great was their faith and their pa- people.
tience that the voice of the Lord 24 And it came to pass that they
came unto them again, saying: Be departed out of the valley, and took
of good comfort, for on the morrow their journey into the wilderness.
I will deliver you out of bondage. 25 And after they had been in
17 And he said unto Alma: Thou the wilderness a twelve days they
shalt go before this people, and I arrived in the land of Zarahemla;
will go a with thee and deliver this and king Mosiah did also b receive
people out of b bondage. them with joy.
18 Now it came to pass that Alma
and his people in the night-time Chapter 25
gathered their flocks together, and The descendants of Mulek at Zarahemla
also of their grain; yea, even all the become Nephites—They learn of the
night-time were they gathering their people of Alma and of Zeniff—Alma
flocks together. baptizes Limhi and all his people—
19 And in the morning the Lord Mosiah authorizes Alma to organize the
caused a a deep sleep to come upon Church of God. About 120 b.c.
the Lamanites, yea, and all their
task-masters were in a profound And now king Mosiah caused that
sleep. all the people should be gathered
20 And Alma and his people de- together.
parted into the wilderness; and 2 Now there were not so many of
when they had traveled all day the children of Nephi, or so many
they pitched their tents in a valley, of those who were descendants of
14 a Isa. 46:4 (3–4). D&C 54:10. 19 a 1 Sam. 26:12;
b tg Witness. tg Patience. Alma 55:15 (15–16).
c tg Adversity; 17 a Ex. 3:12; 21 a tg Thanksgiving.
Affliction. 1 Ne. 17:55; b Ps. 81:6 (5–6).
15 a Matt. 11:28 (28–30). Alma 38:4. 22 a tg Thanksgiving.
b Alma 31:38; 33:23. b Mosiah 25:10. 25 a Mosiah 23:3.
c 2 Cor. 4:16; tg Bondage, Physical. b Mosiah 22:14.
195 Mosiah 25 : 3–17
Nephi, as there were of the a people 11 And again, when they thought
of Zarahemla, who was a descen- upon the Lamanites, who were their
dant of b Mulek, and those who came brethren, of their sinful and a pol-
with him into the wilderness. luted state, they were filled with
3 And there were not so many of b
pain and anguish for the c welfare
the people of Nephi and of the peo- of their souls.
ple of Zarahemla as there were of 12 And it came to pass that those
the Lamanites; yea, they were not who a were the children of Amulon
half so numerous. and his brethren, who had taken to
4 And now all the people of Nephi wife the b daughters of the La-
were assembled together, and also manites, were displeased with the
all the people of Zarahemla, and conduct of their fathers, and they
they were gathered together in would no longer be called by the
two bodies. names of their fathers, therefore
5 And it came to pass that Mosiah they took upon themselves the
did read, and caused to be read, the name of Nephi, that they might be
records of Zeniff to his people; yea, called the children of Nephi and
he read the records of the people be numbered among those who
of Zeniff, from the time they a left were c called Nephites.
the land of Zarahemla until they 13 And now all the people of
b
returned again. Zarahemla were a numbered with
6 And he also read the account the Nephites, and this because the
of Alma and his brethren, and all kingdom had been conferred upon
their afflictions, from the time they none but those who were descen-
left the land of Zarahemla until the dants of Nephi.
time they returned again. 14 And now it came to pass that
7 And now, when Mosiah had made when Mosiah had made an end of
an end of reading the records, his speaking and reading to the peo-
people who tarried in the land were ple, he desired that Alma should
struck with wonder and amazement. also speak to the people.
8 For they knew not what to think; 15 And Alma did speak unto them,
for when they beheld those that when they were assembled together
had been delivered a out of bondage in large bodies, and he went from
they were filled with exceedingly one body to another, preaching unto
great joy. the people repentance and faith on
9 And again, when they thought of the Lord.
their brethren who had been a slain 16 And he did exhort the people of
by the Lamanites they were filled Limhi and his brethren, all those that
with sorrow, and even shed many had been delivered out of bondage,
tears of sorrow. that they should remember that it
10 And again, when they thought was the Lord that did deliver them.
of the immediate goodness of 17 And it came to pass that after
God, and his power in delivering Alma had taught the people many
Alma and his brethren out of the things, and had made an end of
hands of the Lamanites and of speaking to them, that king Limhi
bondage, they did raise their voices
a
was desirous that he might be
and give thanks to God. baptized; and all his people were
25 2 a Hel. 6:10. 10 a Mosiah 24:17; 27:16. 12 a Mosiah 20:3 (3–5).
b Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); 11 a tg Pollution. b Mosiah 23:33.
Omni 1:15 (14–19). b Mosiah 28:3 (3–4); c Jacob 1:14 (13–14);
5 a Mosiah 9:3 (3–4). Alma 13:27. Alma 2:11.
b Mosiah 22:13. c 2 Ne. 6:3; 13 a Omni 1:19.
8 a Mosiah 22:11 (11–13). Jacob 2:3.
9 a Mosiah 21:29 (8, 29). tg Worth of Souls.
Mosiah 25 : 18–26 : 6 196
desirous that they might be bap- Chapter 26

tized also.
18 Therefore, Alma did go forth Many members of the Church are led
into the water and did a baptize into sin by unbelievers—Alma is prom-
them; yea, he did baptize them after ised eternal life—Those who repent and
the manner he did his brethren in are baptized gain forgiveness—Church
the b waters of Mormon; yea, and as members in sin who repent and confess
many as he did baptize did belong to Alma and to the Lord will be forgiven;
to the church of God; and this be- otherwise, they will not be numbered
cause of their belief on the words among the people of the Church. About
of Alma. 120–100 b.c.
19 And it came to pass that king Now it came to pass that there were
Mosiah granted unto Alma that he many of the rising generation that
might establish a churches through- could not understand the a words of
out all the land of Zarahemla; and king Benjamin, being little children
gave him power to b ordain c priests at the time he spake unto his peo-
and d teachers over every church. ple; and they did b not believe the
20 Now this was done because tradition of their fathers.
there were so many people that they 2 They did not believe what had
could not all be governed by one been said concerning the resurrec-
teacher; neither could they all hear tion of the dead, neither did they
the word of God in one assembly; believe concerning the coming of
21 Therefore they did a assemble Christ.
themselves together in different 3 And now because of their a un-
bodies, being called churches; every belief they could not b understand
church having their priests and their the word of God; and their hearts
teachers, and every priest preaching were hardened.
the word according as it was deliv- 4 And they would not be baptized;
ered to him by the mouth of Alma. neither would they join the a church.
22 And thus, notwithstanding And they were a separate people
there being many churches they as to their faith, and remained so
were all one a church, yea, even the ever after, even in their b carnal and
church of God; for there was nothing sinful state; for they would not call
preached in all the churches except upon the Lord their God.
it were repentance and faith in God. 5 And now in the reign of Mosiah
23 And now there were seven they were not half so numerous
churches in the land of Zarahemla. as the people of God; but be-
And it came to pass that whosoever cause of the a dissensions among
were desirous to take upon them the the brethren they became more
a
name of Christ, or of God, they did numerous.
join the churches of God; 6 For it came to pass that they did
24 And they were called the a people deceive many with their b flattering
a
of God. And the Lord did pour out words, who were in the church, and
his b Spirit upon them, and they were did cause them to commit many
blessed, and prospered in the land. sins; therefore it became expedient
18 a Mosiah 21:35. the Name of. 4 a Mosiah 25:22 (18–23);
b Mosiah 18:16 (8–17). 24 a tg Sons and Daughters Alma 4:5 (4–5).
19 a Mosiah 26:17. of God. b tg Man, Natural, Not
b tg Priesthood. b tg God, Spirit of; Spiritually Reborn.
c tg Priest, Melchizedek Prosper. 5 a tg Apostasy of
Priesthood. 26 1 a Mosiah 2:1. Individuals.
d tg Teacher. b tg Family, Children, 6 a Col. 2:18 (16–23).
21 a tg Church. Duties of. tg Deceit.
22 a Mosiah 18:17; 26:4. 3 a tg Unbelief. b tg Flatter.
23 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking b tg Understanding.
197 Mosiah 26 : 7–23
that those who committed sin, that he had poured out his whole soul
were in the church, should be c ad- to God, the a voice of the Lord came
monished by the church. to him, saying:
7 And it came to pass that they 15 Blessed art thou, Alma, and
were brought before the priests, and blessed are they who were baptized
delivered up unto the a priests by in the a waters of Mormon. Thou art
the teachers; and the priests brought blessed because of thy exceeding
them before Alma, who was the b
faith in the words alone of my
b
high priest. servant Abinadi.
8 Now king Mosiah had given Alma 16 And blessed are they because of
the a authority over the b church. their exceeding faith in the words
9 And it came to pass that Alma alone which thou hast spoken unto
did not know concerning them; them.
but there were many a witnesses 17 And blessed art thou because
against them; yea, the people stood thou hast established a a church
and testified of their iniquity in among this people; and they shall
abundance. be established, and they shall be
10 Now there had not any such my people.
thing happened before in the 18 Yea, blessed is this people who
church; therefore Alma was trou- are willing to bear my a name; for
bled in his spirit, and he caused that in my b name shall they be called;
they should be brought before the and they are mine.
king. 19 And because thou hast inquired
11 And he said unto the king: of me concerning the transgressor,
Behold, here are many whom we thou art blessed.
have brought before thee, who are 20 Thou art my servant; and I cov-
accused of their brethren; yea, and enant with thee that thou shalt have
they have been taken in divers in- a
eternal life; and thou shalt serve
iquities. And they do not repent of me and go forth in my name, and
their iniquities; therefore we have shalt gather together my sheep.
brought them before thee, that thou 21 And he that will hear my voice
mayest judge them according to shall be my a sheep; and him shall
their crimes. ye receive into the church, and him
12 But king Mosiah said unto Alma: will I also receive.
Behold, I judge them not; therefore 22 For behold, a this is my b church;
I a deliver them into thy hands to whosoever is c baptized shall be bap-
be judged. tized unto repentance. And whom-
13 And now the spirit of Alma was soever ye receive shall d believe in
again troubled; and he went and in- my name; and him will I freely
quired of the Lord what he should e
forgive.
do concerning this matter, for he 23 For it is I that taketh upon me
feared that he should do wrong in the a sins of the world; for it is I that
the sight of God. hath b created them; and it is I that
14 And it came to pass that after granteth unto him that believeth
6 c Alma 5:57 (57–58); 6:3. 15 a Mosiah 18:30. Shepherd.
tg Warn. b Mosiah 17:2; 22 a Mosiah 27:13.
7 a tg Priest, Melchizedek D&C 46:14. b tg Jesus Christ, Head
Priesthood. tg Faith. of the Church.
b Mosiah 23:16; 29:42. 17 a Mosiah 25:19 (19–24). c 2 Ne. 9:23.
8 a tg Delegation of 18 a Mosiah 1:11; 5:8. d tg Baptism,
Responsibility. tg Jesus Christ, Taking Qualifications for.
b tg Church Organization. the Name of. e tg Remission of Sins.
9 a tg Witness. b Deut. 28:10. 23 a tg Jesus Christ,
12 a D&C 42:87 (78–93). 20 a tg Election. Redeemer.
14 a tg Guidance, Divine. 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Good b tg Jesus Christ, Creator.
Mosiah 26 : 24–39 198
unto the end a place at my right hath brought himself under con-
hand. demnation.
24 For behold, in my name are they 32 Now I say unto you, Go; and
called; and if they a know me they whosoever will a not repent of his
shall come forth, and shall have a sins the same shall not be numbered
place eternally at my right hand. among my people; and this shall be
25 And it shall come to pass that observed from this time forward.
when the a second trump shall sound 33 And it came to pass when Alma
then shall they that never b knew had heard these words he a wrote
me come forth and shall stand be- them down that he might have
fore me. them, and that he might judge the
26 And then shall they know that people of that church according to
I am the Lord their God, that I am the commandments of God.
their Redeemer; but they would not 34 And it came to pass that Alma
be redeemed. went and judged those that had
27 And then I will confess unto been taken in iniquity, according
them that I never a knew them; and to the a word of the Lord.
they shall b depart into c everlasting 35 And whosoever repented of
fire prepared for the devil and his their sins and did a confess them,
angels. them he did number among the
28 Therefore I say unto you, that people of the church;
he that will not a hear my voice, the 36 And those that would not con-
same shall ye not receive into my fess their sins and repent of their in-
church, for him I will not receive iquity, the same were not numbered
at the last day. among the people of the church,
29 Therefore I say unto you, Go; and their names were a blotted out.
and whosoever transgresseth against 37 And it came to pass that Alma
me, him shall ye a judge b according did regulate all the affairs of the
to the sins which he has commit- church; and they began again to
ted; and if he c confess his sins behave peace and to prosper exceed-
fore thee and me, and d repenteth ingly in the affairs of the church,
in the sincerity of his heart, him walking circumspectly before God,
shall ye e forgive, and I will forgive receiving many, and baptizing many.
him also. 38 And now all these things did
30 Yea, and a as often as my people Alma and his a fellow laborers do
b
repent will I forgive them their who were over the church, b walking
trespasses against me. in all diligence, teaching the word
31 And ye shall also a forgive one of God in all things, suffering all
another your trespasses; for verily manner of afflictions, being per-
I say unto you, he that forgiveth secuted by all those who did not
not his b neighbor’s trespasses when belong to the church of God.
he says that he repents, the same 39 And they did admonish their
24 a John 17:3. Alma 17:4; b tg Neighbor.
25 a Dan. 12:2 (1–2). 3 Ne. 1:25. 32 a Alma 1:24.
b 3 Ne. 14:23 (21–23); tg Confession. tg Excommunication.
D&C 76:85 (81–86); d tg Repent. 33 a tg Scriptures,
112:26. e tg Forgive. Writing of.
27 a Matt. 7:23 (21–23). 30 a Moro. 6:8. 34 a 2 Ne. 33:14 (13–15).
b Luke 13:27. b Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); 35 a tg Confession.
c 1 Ne. 15:35 (32–36). Amos 5:4 (4–8); 36 a Ex. 32:33;
28 a 2 Ne. 9:31; Acts 3:19 (19–20); Ps. 9:5; 109:13;
D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14); 2 Ne. 1:20; Alma 1:24.
Moses 6:27. Mosiah 29:20. tg Book of Life.
29 a tg Judgment. 31 a Col. 3:13 (12–14); 38 a tg Church Organization.
b tg Accountability. 3 Ne. 13:14 (14–15); b tg Walking with God.
c Num. 5:7 (6–10); D&C 64:10 (9–10).
199 Mosiah 27 : 1–10
brethren; and they were also a ad- c

neighbor as himself, d laboring with
monished, every one by the word their own hands for their support.
of God, according to his sins, or to 5 Yea, and all their priests and
the sins which he had committed, teachers a should b labor with their
being commanded of God to b pray own hands for their support, in
without ceasing, and to give c thanks all cases save it were in sickness,
in all things. or in much want; and doing these
things, they did abound in the c grace
Chapter 27 of God.
Mosiah forbids persecution and enjoins 6 And there began to be much
equality—Alma the younger and the peace again in the land; and the
four sons of Mosiah seek to destroy people began to be very numerous,
the Church—An angel appears and and began to scatter abroad upon the
commands them to cease their evil face of the earth, yea, on the north
course—Alma is struck dumb—All and on the south, on the east and on
mankind must be born again to gain the west, building large cities and
salvation —Alma and the sons of villages in all quarters of the land.
Mosiah declare glad tidings. About 7 And the Lord did a visit them and
b
prosper them, and they became a
100–92 b.c. large and wealthy people.
And now it came to pass that the 8 Now the sons of Mosiah were
persecutions which were inflicted numbered among the a unbelievers;
on the church by the unbelievers and also one of the sons of Alma was
became so great that the church numbered among them, he being
began to murmur, and complain called Alma, after his father; never
to their leaders concerning the theless, he became a very wicked
matter; and they did complain to and an b idolatrous man. And he
Alma. And Alma laid the case be- was a man of many words, and did
fore their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah speak much c flattery to the people;
a
consulted with his priests. therefore he d led many of the peo-
2 And it came to pass that king ple to do after the manner of his
Mosiah sent a proclamation through- e
iniquities.
out the land round about that there 9 And he became a great hinder-
should not any unbeliever a perse- ment to the prosperity of the church
cute any of those who belonged to of God; a stealing away the hearts of
the church of God. the people; causing much dissension
3 And there was a strict command among the people; giving a chance
throughout all the churches that for the enemy of God to exercise
there should be no a persecutions his b power over them.
among them, that there should be 10 And now it came to pass that
an b equality among all men; while he was going about to a destroy
4 That they should let no pride nor the church of God, for he did go
haughtiness disturb their a peace; about secretly with the sons of Mo-
that every man should b esteem his siah seeking to destroy the church,
39 a tg Warn. Labor. c tg Flatter.
b 2 Ne. 32:9 (8–9). 5 a Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); d tg Peer Influence.
c tg Thanksgiving. Alma 1:3, 26. e Mal. 2:8.
27 1 a tg Counsel. b tg Work, Value of. 9 a 2 Sam. 12:14 (1–14);
2 a tg Persecution. c tg Grace. 15:6 (1–6).
3 a tg Malice. 7 a Ex. 3:16. tg Apostasy of
b Mosiah 23:7; 29:32; b tg Prosper. Individuals.
Alma 30:11. 8 a 1 Sam. 3:13; b D&C 50:7;
4 a tg Peace. 1 Ne. 2:12 (12–13); 93:39 (37, 39).
b tg Love. Moses 5:16. 10 a Acts 8:3;
c tg Neighbor. tg Unbelief. Mosiah 28:4 (3–4).
d tg Industry; b tg Idolatry.
Mosiah 27 : 11–21 200
and to lead astray the people of the remember the captivity of thy
Lord, contrary to the command- fathers in the land of a Helam, and
ments of God, or even the king— in the land of Nephi; and remember
11 And as I said unto you, as they how great things he has done for
were going about a rebelling against them; for they were in b bondage,
God, behold, the b angel of the Lord and he has c delivered them. And
c
appeared unto them; and he de- now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy
scended as it were in a d cloud; and way, and seek to destroy the church
he spake as it were with a voice of no more, that their prayers may be
thunder, which caused the earth to answered, and this even if thou wilt
shake upon which they stood; of d thyself be e cast off.
12 And so great was their aston- 17 And now it came to pass that
ishment, that they fell to the earth, these were the last words which
and understood not the words which the angel spake unto Alma, and
he spake unto them. he departed.
13 Nevertheless he cried again, say- 18 And now Alma and those that
ing: Alma, arise and stand forth, for were with him fell again to the
why persecutest thou the church of earth, for great was their aston-
God? For the Lord hath said: a This ishment; for with their own eyes
is my church, and I will establish they had beheld an a angel of the
it; and nothing shall b overthrow Lord; and his voice was as thunder,
it, save it is the transgression of which b shook the earth; and they
my people. knew that there was nothing save
14 And again, the angel said: the power of God that could shake
Behold, the Lord hath a heard the the earth and cause it to tremble
prayers of his people, and also as though it would part asunder.
the b prayers of his servant, Alma, 19 And now the astonishment of
who is thy father; for he has c prayed Alma was so great that he became
with much faith concerning thee a
dumb, that he could not open his
that thou mightest be brought to mouth; yea, and he became weak,
the d knowledge of the truth; there- even that he could not move his
fore, for this purpose have I come hands; therefore he was taken by
to e convince thee of the power and those that were with him, and car-
authority of God, that the f prayers ried helpless, even until he was laid
of his servants might be answered before his father.
according to their faith. 20 And they rehearsed unto his
15 And now behold, can ye dis- father all that had happened unto
pute the power of God? For be- them; and his father rejoiced, for
hold, doth not my voice shake the he knew that it was the power
earth? And can ye not also a be- of God.
hold me before you? And I am sent 21 And he caused that a multitude
from God. should be gathered together that
16 Now I say unto thee: Go, and they might witness what the Lord
11 a tg Disobedience; Individuals. Alma 24:1.
Rebellion. 14 a Dan. 10:12; b Mosiah 25:10;
b Alma 21:5. Abr. 1:16 (15–16). Alma 5:5 (5–6).
c Acts 9:3 (1–9); b 2 Cor. 1:11; c Mosiah 23:1 (1–4).
Mosiah 27:15; Alma 10:22. d Alma 30:47.
Alma 8:15; 17:2. c tg Family, Love within. e Micah 3:6 (1–7);
d Ex. 19:9 (9, 16). d Hosea 4:6. Matt. 8:12 (11–12).
13 a Mosiah 26:22. e Alma 29:10. 18 a tg Angels.
tg Jesus Christ, Head of f Alma 19:17; b Isa. 6:4;
the Church. Morm. 9:36 (36–37). Alma 36:7.
b Hosea 13:9. 15 a Mosiah 27:11. 19 a Dan. 10:15;
tg Apostasy of 16 a Mosiah 23:19; Luke 1:20 (20–22).
201 Mosiah 27 : 22–32
had done for his son, and also for mercy hath seen fit to snatch me
those that were with him. out of an c everlasting burning, and
22 And he caused that the priests I am born of God.
should assemble themselves to- 29 My soul hath been a redeemed
gether; and they began to fast, from the gall of bitterness and
and to pray to the Lord their God b
bonds of iniquity. I was in the
that he would open the mouth of darkest abyss; but now I behold
Alma, that he might speak, and also the marvelous light of God. My soul
that his limbs might receive their was c racked with eternal torment;
strength—that the eyes of the people but I am snatched, and my soul is
might be opened to see and know d
pained no more.
of the goodness and glory of God. 30 I rejected my Redeemer, and
23 And it came to pass after they denied that which had been spoken
had fasted and prayed for the of by our fathers; but now that they
space of a two days and two nights, may foresee that he will come, and
the limbs of Alma received their that he remembereth every crea-
strength, and he stood up and be- ture of his creating, he will make
gan to speak unto them, bidding himself manifest unto a all.
them to be of good comfort: 31 Yea, a every knee shall bow, and
24 For, said he, I have repented of every tongue confess before him.
my sins, and have been a redeemed Yea, even at the last day, when all
of the Lord; behold I am born of men shall stand to be b judged of
the Spirit. him, then shall they confess that
25 And the Lord said unto me: Mar- he is c God; then shall they confess,
vel not that all mankind, yea, men who live d without God in the world,
and women, all nations, kindreds, that the judgment of an everlast-
tongues and people, must be a born ing punishment is just upon them;
again; yea, b born of God, c changed and they shall quake, and tremble,
from their carnal and d fallen state, and shrink beneath the glance of
to a state of righteousness, being re- his e all-searching eye.
deemed of God, becoming his e sons 32 And now it came to pass that
and daughters; Alma began from this time forward
26 And thus they become new to teach the people, and those who
creatures; and unless they do this, were with Alma at the time the
they can in a nowise inherit the angel appeared unto them, trav-
kingdom of God. eling round about through all the
27 I say unto you, unless this be land, publishing to all the people
the case, they must be cast off; and the things which they had heard
this I know, because I was like to and seen, and preaching the word
be cast off. of God in much tribulation, being
28 Nevertheless, after a wading greatly persecuted by those who
through much b tribulation, repent- were unbelievers, being smitten by
ing nigh unto death, the Lord in many of them.
23 a Alma 36:10. d tg Man, Natural, Not d tg Pain.
24 a Ps. 49:15; Spiritually Reborn. 30 a D&C 84:46 (45–46).
Alma 27:25; e Mosiah 15:10; 31 a Philip. 2:10 (9–11);
A of F 1:3. Moro. 7:19. Mosiah 16:1 (1–2);
25 a Rom. 6:3 (3–11). 26 a John 3:5. D&C 88:104; 138:23.
tg Conversion; 28 a Alma 7:5. b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
Man, New, Spiritually b tg Tribulation. c Mosiah 7:27;
Reborn. c 2 Ne. 9:16. Alma 11:39 (38–39).
b Mosiah 5:7; 29 a Isa. 38:17. d Eph. 2:12;
Alma 5:14 (14, 49). b Isa. 58:6. Alma 41:11.
c Moses 6:65. c Mosiah 2:38. e tg God, Omniscience of.
Mosiah 27 : 33–28 : 6 202
33 But notwithstanding all this, that they might, with these whom
they did impart much consolation they had b selected, go up to the land
to the church, confirming their of c Nephi that they might preach
faith, and exhorting them with long- the things which they had heard,
suffering and much travail to keep and that they might impart the
the commandments of God. word of God to their brethren, the
34 And four of them were the a sons Lamanites—
of Mosiah; and their names were 2 a That perhaps they might bring
Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, them to the knowledge of the Lord
and Himni; these were the names their God, and convince them of the
of the sons of Mosiah. iniquity of their fathers; and that
35 And they traveled through- perhaps they might cure them of
out all the land of Zarahemla, and their b hatred towards the Nephites,
among all the a people who were that they might also be brought to
under the reign of king Mosiah, rejoice in the Lord their God, that
b
zealously striving to repair all the they might become friendly to
injuries which they had done to the one another, and that there should
church, c confessing all their sins, be no more contentions in all the
and publishing all the things which land which the Lord their God had
they had seen, and explaining the given them.
prophecies and the scriptures to all 3 Now they were desirous that sal-
who desired to hear them. vation should be declared to every
36 And thus they were instru- creature, for they could not a bear
ments in the hands of God in bring- that any human b soul should c per-
ing many to the knowledge of the ish; yea, even the very thoughts that
truth, yea, to the knowledge of their any soul should endure d endless
Redeemer. torment did cause them to quake
37 And how blessed are they! For and e tremble.
they did a publish b peace; they did 4 And thus did the Spirit of the
publish good tidings of good; and Lord work upon them, for they were
they did declare unto the people the very a vilest of sinners. And the
that the Lord reigneth. Lord saw fit in his infinite b mercy
to spare them; nevertheless they
Chapter 28 suffered much anguish of soul be-
cause of their iniquities, suffering
The sons of Mosiah go to preach to the much and fearing that they should
Lamanites—Using the two seer stones, be cast off forever.
Mosiah translates the Jaredite plates.
About 92 b.c. 5 And it came to pass that they
did plead with their father many
Now it came to pass that after the days that they might go up to the
a
sons of Mosiah had done all these land of Nephi.
things, they took a small number 6 And king Mosiah went and a in-
with them and returned to their quired of the Lord if he should let
father, the king, and desired of his sons go up among the Laman-
him that he would grant unto them ites to preach the word.
34 a Mosiah 28:1; 29:3; Alma 50:8 (8, 11). c Matt. 18:14.
Alma 17:1. 2 a Alma 17:16. d Jacob 6:10;
35 a Mosiah 1:10; 28:18. b Jacob 7:24; Moro. 8:21;
b tg Zeal. Mosiah 1:5; D&C 19:12 (10–12).
c Alma 39:13. Alma 26:9. e 1 Cor. 2:3.
37 a Mosiah 12:21; 3 a 1 Ne. 7:8; 4 a Mosiah 27:10;
15:14 (14–17). Mosiah 25:11; Alma 26:18 (17–18).
b tg Peace of God. Alma 13:27 (27–30); 31:2; b tg God, Mercy of.
28 1 a Mosiah 27:34. 3 Ne. 17:14; 6 a Ex. 18:15;
b Alma 17:8. Moses 7:41. Alma 43:23.
c Mosiah 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14); b tg Worth of Souls.
203 Mosiah 28 : 7–20
7 And the Lord said unto Mosiah: 15 And they have been kept and
Let them go up, for many shall preserved by the hand of the Lord,
believe on their words, and they that he should discover to every
shall have eternal life; and I will creature who should possess the
a
deliver thy sons out of the hands land the iniquities and abomina-
of the Lamanites. tions of his people;
8 And it came to pass that Mosiah 16 And whosoever has these things
granted that they might go and do is called a seer, after the manner of
according to their request. old times.
9 And they a took their journey into 17 Now after Mosiah had finished
the wilderness to go up to preach a
translating these b records, behold,
the word among the Lamanites; it gave an account of the people
and I shall give an b account of their who were c destroyed, from the time
proceedings hereafter. that they were destroyed back to
10 Now king Mosiah had no one to the building of the d great tower, at
confer the kingdom upon, for there the time the Lord e confounded the
was not any of his sons who a would language of the people and they
accept of the kingdom. were scattered abroad upon the
11 Therefore he took the records face of all the earth, yea, and even
which were engraven on the plates from that time back until the cre-
of a brass, and also the plates of ation of Adam.
b
Nephi, and all the things which he 18 Now this account did cause the
had kept and preserved according people of Mosiah to mourn exceed-
to the commandments of God, after ingly, yea, they were filled with
having translated and caused to be sorrow; nevertheless it gave them
written the records which were on much knowledge, in the which they
the c plates of gold which had been did rejoice.
found by the people of Limhi, which 19 And this account shall be a writ-
were delivered to him by the hand ten hereafter; for behold, it is expe-
of Limhi; dient that all people should know
12 And this he did because of the the things which are written in
great anxiety of his people; for they this account.
were desirous beyond measure to 20 And now, as I said unto you,
know concerning those people a who that after king Mosiah had done
had been destroyed. these things, he took the plates of
13 And now he translated them a
brass, and all the things which
by the means of those two a stones he had kept, and b conferred them
which were fastened into the two upon Alma, who was the son of Alma;
rims of a bow. yea, all the records, and also the
14 Now these things were prepared c
interpreters, and conferred them
from the beginning, and were upon him, and commanded him
handed down from generation to that he should keep and d preserve
generation, for the purpose of in- them, and also keep a record of the
terpreting languages; people, handing them down from
7 a Alma 17:35; 19:23 (22–23). Abr. 3:1; e Gen. 11:7 (6–9);
9 a Alma 17:6 (6–9); 26:1. JS—H 1:35. Omni 1:22.
b ie in Alma 17–26. 16 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18). 19 a Ether 1:1.
10 a Mosiah 29:3 (1–3). tg Seer. 20 a Mosiah 1:3 (3–4);
11 a Mosiah 10:16. 17 a Omni 1:20; Alma 37:3 (3–12).
b W of M 1:10. Alma 9:21. b Alma 37:1.
c Mosiah 21:27; b tg Scriptures, c tg Urim and Thummim.
Alma 37:21 (21–31). Writing of. d tg Scriptures,
12 a Mosiah 8:8. c Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); Preservation of.
13 a Ex. 28:30; Alma 22:30.
Mosiah 21:28 (27–28); d Ether 1:3 (1–5).
Mosiah 29 : 1–13 204
one generation to another, even as among you. And who knoweth but
they had been handed down from what my son, to whom the king-
the time that Lehi left Jerusalem. dom doth belong, should turn to
be angry and b draw away a part
Chapter 29 of this people after him, which
would cause wars and contentions
Mosiah proposes that judges be chosen
in place of a king—Unrighteous kings among you, which would be the
lead their people into sin—Alma the cause of shedding much blood and
younger is chosen chief judge by the perverting the way of the Lord,
yea, and destroy the souls of many
voice of the people—He is also the high people.
priest over the Church—Alma the el- 8 Now I say unto you let us be wise
der and Mosiah die. About 92–91 b.c.
and consider these things, for we
Now when Mosiah had done this have no right to destroy my son,
he sent out throughout all the land, neither should we have any right
among all the people, desiring to to destroy another if he should be
know their will concerning who appointed in his stead.
should be their king. 9 And if my son should turn
2 And it came to pass that the voice again to his pride and vain things
of the people came, saying: We are he would recall the things which
desirous that Aaron thy son should he had said, and claim his right to
be our king and our ruler. the kingdom, which would cause
3 Now Aaron had gone up to the him and also this people to com-
land of Nephi, therefore the king mit much sin.
could not confer the kingdom upon 10 And now let us be wise and
him; a neither would Aaron take look forward to these things, and
upon him the kingdom; neither were do that which will make for the
any of the b sons of Mosiah c willing peace of this people.
to take upon them the kingdom. 11 Therefore I will be your king
4 Therefore king Mosiah sent again the remainder of my days; never-
among the people; yea, even a writ- theless, let a us appoint b judges, to
ten word sent he among the people. judge this people according to our
And these were the words that were law; and we will newly arrange the
written, saying: affairs of this people, for we will
5 Behold, O ye my people, or my appoint wise men to be judges, that
brethren, for I esteem you as such, will judge this people according to
I desire that ye should consider the the commandments of God.
cause which ye are called to a con- 12 Now it is better that a man
sider—for ye are desirous to have should be a judged of God than of
a king. man, for the judgments of God are
6 Now I declare unto you that he always just, but the judgments of
to whom the kingdom doth rightly man are not always just.
belong has declined, and will not 13 Therefore, a if it were possible
take upon him the kingdom. that you could have b just men to be
7 And now if there should be an- your kings, who would establish the
other appointed in his stead, behold c
laws of God, and judge this people
I fear there would rise a contentions according to his commandments,
29 3 a Alma 17:6. b Ex. 18:13; 2 Ne. 21:4;
b Mosiah 27:34. Deut. 16:18; D&C 98:9;
c Mosiah 28:10. Ezra 7:25; Moses 6:57.
5 a 1 Sam. 8:9 (9–19). Alma 46:4; tg God, Justice of.
7 a tg Contention. D&C 107:74 (74, 78). 13 a Mosiah 23:8, 13.
b Judg. 8:23; 9:2 (1–55). 12 a 2 Sam. 23:3; b 1 Kgs. 15:14 (11–14).
11 a Mosiah 29:25 2 Chr. 1:10; c Ex. 18:21;
(25–27, 41). Ps. 50:6; 75:7; Neh. 7:2.
205 Mosiah 29 : 14–26
yea, if ye could have men for your because they did a humble them-
kings who would do even as my selves before him; and because they
father d Benjamin did for this b
cried mightily unto him he did
people—I say unto you, if this could deliver them out of bondage; and
always be the case then it would thus doth the Lord work with his
be expedient that ye should always power in all cases among the chil-
have kings to rule over you. dren of men, extending the arm of
14 And even I myself have labored c
mercy towards them that put their
with all the power and faculties d
trust in him.
which I have possessed, to teach 21 And behold, now I say unto
you the commandments of God, you, ye cannot dethrone an iniqui-
and to establish peace throughout tous a king save it be through much
the land, that there should be no contention, and the shedding of
wars nor contentions, no stealing, much blood.
nor plundering, nor murdering, nor 22 For behold, he has his a friends
any manner of iniquity; in iniquity, and he keepeth his
15 And whosoever has commit- guards about him; and he teareth up
ted iniquity, him have I a punished the laws of those who have reigned
according to the crime which he in righteousness before him; and he
has committed, according to the trampleth under his feet the com-
law which has been given to us by mandments of God;
our fathers. 23 And he enacteth laws, and send
16 Now I say unto you, that because eth them forth among his people,
all men are not just it is not expe- yea, laws after the manner of his
dient that ye should have a a king own wickedness; and whosoever
or kings to rule over you. doth not obey his laws he a causeth
17 For behold, how much a iniquity to be destroyed; and whosoever doth
doth one b wicked king cause to be rebel against him he will send his
committed, yea, and what great armies against them to war, and if
destruction! he can he will destroy them; and
18 Yea, remember king Noah, his thus an unrighteous b king doth per-
a
wickedness and his abominations, vert the ways of all righteousness.
and also the wickedness and abomi 24 And now behold I say unto you,
nations of his people. Behold what it is not expedient that such abomi
great destruction did come upon nations should come upon you.
them; and also because of their 25 Therefore, choose you by the
iniquities they were brought into a
voice of this people, judges, that
b
bondage. ye may be b judged according to the
19 And were it not for the inter- c
laws which have been given you
position of their all-wise Creator, by our fathers, which are correct,
and this because of their sincere and which were given them by the
repentance, they must unavoidably hand of the Lord.
remain in bondage until now. 26 Now it is not common that
20 But behold, he did deliver them the a voice of the people desireth
13 d Omni 1:25; Ether 6:23. b tg Kings, Earthly.
W of M 1:18 (17–18). 20 a Mosiah 21:14. 25 a Mosiah 29:11;
15 a Alma 1:32. b Ex. 2:23 (23–25); Alma 2:3 (3–7).
16 a 1 Sam. 8:5 (4–22). Alma 43:49 (49–50). tg Citizenship.
tg Kings, Earthly. c Ezek. 33:11 (11, 15–16); b Ex. 18:22 (19–27).
17 a 1 Kgs. 16:26 (25–26); Mosiah 26:30. c Deut. 4:8;
Alma 46:9. d tg Trust in God. Alma 34:11.
b Prov. 16:12; 21 a 1 Sam. 8:9; 26 a 1 Sam. 8:7;
Mosiah 23:9 (8–10). Prov. 25:5 (4–5). Alma 29:4;
18 a Mosiah 11:2 (1–15). 22 a 1 Kgs. 12:8 (8–15). D&C 26:2.
b 1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); 23 a tg Tyranny; tg Common Consent.
Mosiah 12:2 (2–8); Unrighteous Dominion.
Mosiah 29 : 27–39 206
anything b contrary to that which even as long as any of our posterity

is right; but it is common for the remains upon the face of the land.
lesser part of the c people to desire 33 And many more things did king
that which is not right; therefore Mosiah write unto them, unfolding
this shall ye observe and make it unto them all the trials and a trou-
your law—to do your business by bles of a righteous king, yea, all the
the voice of the people. travails of soul for their people, and
27 And a if the time comes that also all the murmurings of the peo-
the voice of the people doth choose ple to their king; and he explained
iniquity, then is the time that the it all unto them.
judgments of God will come upon 34 And he told them that these
you; yea, then is the time he will things ought not to be; but that
visit you with great destruction even the burden should come upon all
as he has hitherto visited this land. the people, that every man might
28 And now if ye have judges, and a
bear his part.
they do not a judge you according to 35 And he also unfolded unto them
the law which has been given, ye all the disadvantages they labored
can cause that they may be judged under, by having an unrighteous
of a higher judge. a
king to rule over them;
29 If your higher judges do not 36 Yea, all a his iniquities and
judge righteous judgments, ye shall abominations, and all the wars, and
cause that a small number of your contentions, and bloodshed, and the
lower judges should be gathered stealing, and the plundering, and
together, and they shall judge your the committing of whoredoms, and
higher judges, according to the voice all manner of iniquities which can-
of the people. not be enumerated—telling them
30 And I command you to do these that these things ought not to be,
things in the fear of the Lord; and that they were expressly repugnant
I command you to do these things, to the commandments of God.
and that ye have no king; that if 37 And now it came to pass, after
these people commit sins and iniq- king Mosiah had sent these things
uities they shall be answered upon forth among the people they were
their own heads. convinced of the truth of his words.
a
31 For behold I say unto you, the 38 Therefore they relinquished

sins of many people have been their desires for a king, and became
a
caused by the iniquities of their exceedingly anxious that every
kings; therefore their iniquities man should have an equal a chance
are answered upon the heads of throughout all the land; yea, and
their kings. every man expressed a willingness
32 And now I desire that this a in- to answer for his own sins.
equality should be no more in this 39 Therefore, it came to pass that
land, especially among this my peo- they assembled themselves together
ple; but I desire that this land be a in bodies throughout the land, to
land of b liberty, and c every man may cast in their a voices concerning who
enjoy his rights and privileges alike, should be their b judges, to judge
so long as the Lord sees fit that we them according to the c law which
may live and inherit the land, yea, had been given them; and they were
26 b tg Disobedience. 32 a Mosiah 27:3; 34 a tg Accountability.
c tg Governments. Alma 30:11. 35 a tg Kings, Earthly.
27 a Alma 2:4 (3–7); 10:19; tg Injustice. 36 a Mosiah 29:31.
Hel. 4:21 (20–24); 5:2. b 2 Ne. 1:7; 10:11; 37 a 1 Sam. 8:19.
28 a Deut. 17:8 (8–9). Alma 46:17 (10–28, 34). 38 a tg Agency.
31 a 1 Kgs. 14:16; 15:26; tg Liberty. 39 a tg Common Consent.
16:2; 21:22; c Alma 27:9. b Alma 62:47.
Mosiah 29:36. 33 a tg Stewardship. c Alma 1:14.
207 Mosiah 29 : 40–47
exceedingly rejoiced because of the him the charge concerning all the
d
liberty which had been granted affairs of the church.
unto them. 43 And now it came to pass that
40 And they did wax strong in love Alma did a walk in the ways of the
towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem Lord, and he did keep his command-
him more than any other man; for ments, and he did judge righteous
they did not look upon him as a judgments; and there was continual
tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea,
a
peace through the land.
for that b lucre which doth c corrupt 44 And thus commenced the a reign
the soul; for he had not exacted riches of the judges throughout all the land
of them, neither had he delighted in of Zarahemla, among all the peo-
the shedding of blood; but he had ple who were called the Nephites;
established d peace in the land, and and Alma was the first and chief
he had granted unto his people that judge.
they should be delivered from all 45 And now it came to pass that
manner of bondage; therefore they his father died, being eighty and
did esteem him, yea, exceedingly, two years old, having lived to fulfil
beyond measure. the commandments of God.
41 And it came to pass that they did 46 And it came to pass that Mo-
a
appoint b judges to rule over them, siah a died also, in the thirty and
or to judge them according to the third year of his reign, being b sixty
law; and this they did throughout and three years old; making in the
all the land. whole, five hundred and nine years
42 And it came to pass that Alma from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.
was appointed to be the first a chief 47 And thus ended the reign of the
judge, he being also the b high priest, kings over the people of Nephi; and
his father having conferred the of- thus ended the days of Alma, who
fice upon him, and having given was the founder of their church.
The Book of Alma

the Son of Alma
The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma, the first and chief judge over
the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church. An account of
the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among the people. And
also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according
to the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.
Chapter 1 for his crimes—Priestcrafts and perse-

cutions spread among the people—The
Nehor teaches false doctrines, estab- priests support themselves, the people
lishes a church, introduces priestcraft, care for the poor, and the Church pros-
and slays Gideon—Nehor is executed pers. About 91– 88 b.c.
39 d tg Liberty. 41 a Alma 11:4. Alma 4:4.
40 a tg Tyranny. b Judg. 2:16; 43 a tg Walking with God.
b Titus 1:11. Mosiah 29:11. 44 a Alma 17:6.
c tg Bribe. 42 a Alma 2:16; 7:1. 46 a Alma 1:1.
d tg Peacemakers. b Mosiah 26:7; b Mosiah 6:4.
Alma 1 : 1–12 208
N ow it came to pass that in

the first year of the reign
of the judges over the people
of Nephi, from this time forward,
king Mosiah having a gone the way
6 And he began to be lifted up in
the pride of his heart, and to wear
very costly a apparel, yea, and even
began to b establish a c church after
the manner of his preaching.
of all the earth, having warred a 7 And it came to pass as he was
good warfare, walking uprightly going, to preach to those who be-
before God, leaving none to reign lieved on his word, he met a man
in his stead; nevertheless he had who belonged to the church of God,
established b laws, and they were yea, even one of their a teachers;
acknowledged by the people; there- and he began to contend with him
fore they were obliged to abide by sharply, that he might lead away
the c laws which he had made. the people of the church; but the
2 And it came to pass that in the man withstood him, admonishing
first year of the reign of Alma in him with the b words of God.
the judgment-seat, there was a a man 8 Now the name of the man was
brought before him to be judged, a a
Gideon; and it was he who was an
man who was large, and was noted instrument in the hands of God in
for his much strength. delivering the people of Limhi out
3 And he had gone about among of bondage.
the people, preaching to them that 9 Now, because Gideon withstood
which he a termed to be the word him with the words of God he was
of God, bearing down b against the wroth with Gideon, and drew his
church; declaring unto the people sword and began to smite him. Now
that every priest and teacher ought Gideon being a stricken with many
to become c popular; and they ought years, therefore he was not able to
d
not to labor with their hands, but withstand his blows, therefore he
that they ought to be supported by was b slain by the sword.
the people. 10 And the man who slew him was
4 And he also testified unto the taken by the people of the church,
people that a all mankind should be and was brought before Alma, to
saved at the last day, and that they be a judged according to the crimes
b
need not fear nor tremble, but that which he had committed.
they might lift up their heads and 11 And it came to pass that he stood
rejoice; for the Lord had c created before Alma and pled for himself
all men, and had also d redeemed e all with much boldness.
men; and, in the end, all men should 12 But Alma said unto him: Be-
have eternal life. hold, this is the first time that
5 And it came to pass that he did a
priestcraft has been introduced
teach these things so much that among this people. And behold,
many did believe on his words, thou art not only guilty of priest-
even so many that they began to craft, but hast endeavored to en-
support him and give him a money. force it by the sword; and were
1 1 a Mosiah 29:46. Morm. 8:31. c tg Devil, Church of.
b Jarom 1:5; b tg Humility; Meek. 7 a tg Teacher.
Alma 4:16; 8:17; c tg Jesus Christ, Creator; b tg Word of God;
Hel. 4:22. Man, Physical Word of the Lord.
c tg Citizenship. Creation of. 8 a Mosiah 20:17; 22:3;
2 a Alma 1:15. d tg Jesus Christ, Alma 2:1.
3 a Ezek. 13:3 (1–4). Redeemer; 9 a Gen. 24:1;
b tg Antichrist. Redemption. 1 Ne. 18:17.
c Luke 6:26; e Moses 4:1 (1–4). b Alma 6:7.
1 Ne. 22:23. 5 a Acts 8:18 (17–23). 10 a Mosiah 29:42.
d Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); 6 a tg Apparel. 12 a 2 Ne. 26:29;
27:5 (3–5). b tg Unrighteous Alma 2:20; 14:16.
4 a Alma 15:15; 21:6; 30:17; Dominion. tg Priestcraft.
209 Alma 1 : 13–25
b
priestcraft to be enforced among murder, for he that b murdered was
this people it would prove their punished unto c death.
entire destruction. 19 But it came to pass that whoso-
13 And thou hast shed the a blood ever did not belong to the church
of a righteous man, yea, a man who of God began to persecute those
has done much good among this that did belong to the church of
people; and were we to spare thee God, and had taken upon them the
his blood would come upon us for name of Christ.
b
vengeance. 20 Yea, they did persecute them,
14 Therefore thou art condemned and afflict them with all manner
to a die, according to the b law which of words, and this because of their
has been given us by Mosiah, our humility; because they were not
last king; and it has been c acknowl- proud in their own eyes, and be-
edged by this people; therefore this cause they did impart the word
people must d abide by the law. of God, one with another, without
money and without price.
took him; and his name was a Nehor; 21 Now there was a strict law
and they carried him upon the top among the people of the church, that
of the hill Manti, and there he was there should a not any man, belong-
caused, or rather did acknowledge, ing to the church, arise and perse-
between the heavens and the earth, cute those that did not belong to the
that what he had taught to the peo- church, and that there should be
ple was contrary to the word of God; no persecution among themselves.
and there he suffered an ignomini 22 Nevertheless, there were many
ous b death. among them who began to be proud,
16 Nevertheless, this did not put an and began to contend warmly with
end to the spreading of priestcraft their adversaries, even unto blows;
through the land; for there were yea, they would smite one another
many who loved the vain things with their a fists.
of the world, and they went forth 23 Now this was in the second year
preaching a false doctrines; and of the reign of Alma, and it was a
this they did for the sake of b riches cause of much affliction to the
and honor. church; yea, it was the cause of much
17 Nevertheless, they durst not trial with the church.
a
lie, if it were known, for fear of 24 For the hearts of many were
the law, for liars were punished; hardened, and their names were
therefore they pretended to preach a
blotted out, that they were remem-
according to their belief; and now bered no more among the people
the law could have no power on of God. And also many b withdrew
any man for b his belief. themselves from among them.
18 And they durst not a steal, for 25 Now this was a great trial to
fear of the law, for such were pun- those that did stand fast in the faith;
ished; neither durst they rob, nor nevertheless, they were a steadfast
12 b Alma 21:4. b tg Riches; 22 a Ex. 21:18 (18–19);
13 a Prov. 28:17. Vanity. Isa. 58:4.
tg Blood, Shedding of. 17 a tg Honesty; 24 a Ex. 32:33;
b Luke 18:7; Lying. Mosiah 26:32, 36;
D&C 121:5. b Alma 30:7 (7–12); Alma 6:3.
tg Vengeance. A of F 1:11. tg Excommunication.
14 a tg Capital Punishment. 18 a Alma 30:10. b Alma 46:7.
b Mosiah 29:39. tg Stealing. tg Apostasy of
c Hel. 1:8. b tg Murder. Individuals.
d tg Citizenship. c tg Capital Punishment. 25 a tg Commitment;
15 a Alma 1:2; 2:1 (1, 20). 20 a Isa. 55:1 (1–2). Steadfastness.
b Deut. 13:5 (1–9). 21 a Alma 4:8.
16 a tg False Doctrine. tg Persecution.
Alma 1 : 26–33 210
and immovable in keeping the circumstances, they did not send

commandments of God, and they away any who were b naked, or that
bore with b patience the persecution were hungry, or that were athirst,
which was heaped upon them. or that were sick, or that had not
26 And when the priests left their been nourished; and they did not
a
labor to impart the word of God set their hearts upon c riches; there-
unto the people, the people also left fore they were d liberal to all, both
their labors to hear the word of God. old and young, both bond and free,
And when the priest had imparted both male and female, whether
unto them the word of God they out of the church or in the church,
all returned again diligently unto having no e respect to persons as to
their labors; and the priest, not es- those who stood in need.
teeming himself above his hearers, 31 And thus they did a prosper and
for the preacher was no better than become far more wealthy than those
the hearer, neither was the teacher who did not belong to their church.
any better than the learner; and 32 For those who did not belong
thus they were all equal, and they to their church did indulge them-
did all labor, every man b according selves in a sorceries, and in b idolatry
to his strength. or c idleness, and in d babblings, and
27 And they did a impart of their in e envyings and f strife; wearing
substance, every man according costly apparel; being g lifted up in
to that which he had, to the b poor, the pride of their own eyes; per-
and the needy, and the sick, and secuting, lying, thieving, robbing,
the afflicted; and they did not wear committing whoredoms, and mur-
costly c apparel, yet they were neat dering, and all manner of wicked-
and comely. ness; nevertheless, the law was put in
28 And thus they did establish force upon all those who did trans-
the affairs of the church; and thus gress it, inasmuch as it was possible.
they began to have continual peace 33 And it came to pass that by
again, notwithstanding all their thus exercising the law upon them,
persecutions. every man suffering according to
29 And now, because of the steadi that which he had done, they became
ness of the church they began to more still, and durst not commit
be exceedingly a rich, having abun- any wickedness if it were known;
dance of all things whatsoever therefore, there was much peace
they stood in need—an abundance among the people of Nephi until the
of flocks and herds, and fatlings of fifth year of the reign of the judges.
every kind, and also abundance of
grain, and of gold, and of silver, and Chapter 2
of precious things, and abundance
of b silk and fine-twined linen, and Amlici seeks to be king and is rejected
all manner of good homely c cloth. by the voice of the people—His follow-
30 And thus, in their a prosperous ers make him king—The Amlicites
25 b tg Patience. Treasure. D&C 1:35.
26 a Mosiah 18:24 (24, 26); b Alma 4:6. 31 a tg Prosper.
27:5 (3–5). c Mosiah 10:5; 32 a tg Sorcery.
b Mosiah 4:27; Hel. 6:13. b tg Idolatry.
D&C 10:4. tg Clothing. c tg Laziness.
27 a tg Almsgiving; 30 a 2 Cor. 8:14; d tg Gossip.
Consecration. Jacob 2:19 (17–19). e tg Envy.
b Luke 18:22; b tg Poor. f tg Strife.
Acts 20:35 (33–35); c Job 31:25. g 2 Kgs. 14:10;
Mosiah 4:26; tg Wealth. Jacob 2:13;
D&C 42:30 (29–31). d tg Generosity. Alma 31:25;
c tg Vanity. e Deut. 10:17; Morm. 8:28.
29 a tg Riches; Alma 16:14; tg Pride.
211 Alma 2 : 1–15
make war on the Nephites and are de- 7 And it came to pass that the
feated—The Lamanites and Amlicites voice of the people came against
a
join forces and are defeated—Alma Amlici, that he was not made king
slays Amlici. About 87 b.c. over the people.
8 Now this did cause much joy
And it came to pass in the com- in the hearts of those who were
mencement of the fifth year of their against him; but Amlici did stir up
reign there began to be a contention those who were in his favor to anger
among the people; for a certain against those who were not in his
a
man, being called Amlici, he being favor.
a very cunning man, yea, a wise 9 And it came to pass that they
man as to the wisdom of the world, gathered themselves together, and
he being after the order of the man did a consecrate Amlici to be their
that slew b Gideon by the sword, who king.
was executed according to the law— 10 Now when Amlici was made
2 Now this Amlici had, by his cun- king over them he commanded
ning, a drawn away much people them that they should take up arms
after him; even so much that they against their brethren; and this
began to be very powerful; and they he did that he might subject them
began to endeavor to establish Am- to him.
lici to be a king over the people. 11 Now the people of Amlici were
3 Now this was alarming to the distinguished by the name of Am-
people of the church, and also to all lici, being called a Amlicites; and the
those who had not been drawn away remainder were b called Nephites,
after the persuasions of Amlici; or the people of God.
for they knew that according to their 12 Therefore the people of the
law that such things must be estab- Nephites were aware of the intent
lished by the a voice of the people. of the Amlicites, and therefore they
4 Therefore, if it were possible did prepare to meet them; yea,
that Amlici should gain the voice they did arm themselves with swords,
of the people, he, being a wicked and with cimeters, and with bows, and
man, would a deprive them of their with arrows, and with stones, and
rights and privileges of the church; with slings, and with all manner
for it was his intent to destroy the of a weapons of war, of every kind.
church of God. 13 And thus they were prepared
5 And it came to pass that the peo- to meet the Amlicites at the time
ple assembled themselves together of their coming. And there were
throughout all the land, every man appointed a captains, and higher
according to his mind, whether it captains, and chief captains, ac-
were for or against Amlici, in sepa cording to their numbers.
rate bodies, having much dispute 14 And it came to pass that Amlici
and wonderful a contentions one did arm his men with all manner of
with another. weapons of war of every kind; and
6 And thus they did assemble he also appointed rulers and lead-
themselves together to cast in their ers over his people, to lead them to
a
voices concerning the matter; and war against their brethren.
they were laid before the judges. 15 And it came to pass that the
2 1 a Alma 1:15; 16:11; Alma 10:19; 11 a Alma 3:4.
24:28 (28–30). Hel. 5:2. b Jacob 1:14 (13–14);
b Alma 1:8. 5 a 3 Ne. 11:29. Mosiah 25:12;
2 a 2 Sam. 15:6 (1–10). 6 a tg Common Consent. Alma 3:11 (11, 17).
3 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); 7 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27). 12 a Mosiah 10:8;
Alma 4:16 (16–17). 9 a tg Unrighteous Hel. 1:14.
4 a Mosiah 29:27; Dominion. 13 a Alma 16:5.
Alma 2 : 16–29 212
Amlicites came upon the hill Am- 22 Now those whom he had sent
nihu, which was east of the a river out to watch the camp of the Amli-
Sidon, which ran by the b land of cites were called Zeram, and Amnor,
Zarahemla, and there they began and Manti, and Limher; these were
to make war with the Nephites. they who went out with their men
16 Now Alma, being the a chief to watch the camp of the Amlicites.
judge and the b governor of the peo- 23 And it came to pass that on the
ple of Nephi, therefore he went up morrow they returned into the camp
with his people, yea, with his cap- of the Nephites in great haste, be-
tains, and chief captains, yea, at ing greatly astonished, and struck
the head of his armies, against the with much fear, saying:
Amlicites to battle. 24 Behold, we followed the a camp
17 And they began to slay the Am- of the b Amlicites, and to our great
licites upon the hill east of Sidon. astonishment, in the land of Mi-
And the Amlicites did contend with non, above the land of Zarahemla,
the Nephites with great strength, in the course of the land of c Nephi,
insomuch that many of the Neph- we saw a numerous host of the La-
ites did fall before the Amlicites. manites; and behold, the Amlicites
18 Nevertheless the Lord did have joined them;
strengthen the hand of the Nephites, 25 And they are upon our brethren
that they slew the Amlicites with in that land; and they are fleeing
great slaughter, that they began to before them with their flocks, and
flee before them. their wives, and their children, to-
19 And it came to pass that the wards our city; and except we make
Nephites did pursue the Amlicites haste they obtain possession of our
all that day, and did slay them with city, and our fathers, and our wives,
much slaughter, insomuch that there and our children be slain.
were a slain of the Amlicites twelve 26 And it came to pass that the
thousand five hundred thirty and people of Nephi took their tents,
two souls; and there were slain of and departed out of the valley of
the Nephites six thousand five hun- Gideon towards their a city, which
dred sixty and two souls. was the city of b Zarahemla.
20 And it came to pass that when 27 And behold, as they were cross-
Alma could pursue the Amlicites ing the river Sidon, the Lamanites
no longer he caused that his peo- and the Amlicites, being as a nu-
ple should pitch their tents in the merous almost, as it were, as the
a
valley of Gideon, the valley being sands of the sea, came upon them
called after that Gideon who was to destroy them.
slain by the hand of b Nehor with 28 Nevertheless, the Nephites be-
the sword; and in this valley the ing a strengthened by the hand of
Nephites did pitch their tents for the Lord, having prayed mightily
the night. to him that he would deliver them
21 And Alma sent spies to follow out of the hands of their enemies,
the remnant of the Amlicites, that therefore the Lord did hear their
he might know of their plans and cries, and did strengthen them, and
their plots, whereby he might guard the Lamanites and the Amlicites
himself against them, that he might did fall before them.
preserve his people from being 29 And it came to pass that Alma
destroyed. fought with Amlici with the sword,
15 a Alma 3:3. 20 a Alma 6:7; 8:1. Alma 20:1.
b Omni 1:13; b Alma 1:12 (7–15); 26 a Alma 6:4.
Mosiah 1:1. 14:16. b Omni 1:14 (14, 18).
16 a Mosiah 29:42. 24 a Alma 3:20. 27 a Jarom 1:6.
b Mosiah 1:10. b Alma 3:4 (4, 13–18). 28 a Deut. 31:6.
19 a Alma 3:1 (1–2, 26); 4:2. c 2 Ne. 5:8;
213 Alma 2 : 30–3 : 5
face to face; and they did contend the wilderness which was infested
mightily, one with another. by wild and ravenous beasts.
30 And it came to pass that Alma, 38 And it came to pass that many
being a man of God, being exercised died in the wilderness of their
with much a faith, cried, saying: O wounds, and were devoured by those
Lord, have mercy and b spare my beasts and also the vultures of the air;
life, that I may be an instrument and their bones have been found, and
in thy hands to save and preserve have been heaped up on the earth.
this people.
31 Now when Alma had said these Chapter 3
words he contended again with The Amlicites had marked themselves
Amlici; and he was strengthened, according to the prophetic word—The
insomuch that he slew Amlici with Lamanites had been cursed for their
the sword. rebellion—Men bring their own curses
32 And he also contended with the upon themselves—The Nephites de-
king of the Lamanites; but the king feat another Lamanite army. About
of the Lamanites fled back from 87– 86 b.c.
before Alma and sent his guards to
contend with Alma. And it came to pass that the Nephites
33 But Alma, with his guards, con- who were not a slain by the weapons
tended with the guards of the king of war, after having buried those
of the Lamanites until he slew and who had been slain—now the num-
drove them back. ber of the slain were not numbered,
34 And thus he cleared the ground, because of the greatness of their
or rather the bank, which was on the number—after they had finished
west of the river Sidon, throwing the burying their dead they all returned
bodies of the Lamanites who had to their lands, and to their houses,
been slain into the waters of Sidon, and their wives, and their children.
that thereby his people might have 2 Now many women and children
room to cross and contend with the had been slain with the sword, and
Lamanites and the Amlicites on the also many of their flocks and their
west side of the river Sidon. herds; and also many of their fields of
35 And it came to pass that when grain were destroyed, for they were
they had all crossed the river Sidon trodden down by the hosts of men.
that the Lamanites and the Amlicites 3 And now as many of the Laman-
began to flee before them, notwith- ites and the Amlicites who had been
standing they were so numerous slain upon the bank of the river Si-
that they could not be numbered. don were cast into the a waters of
36 And they fled before the Neph- Sidon; and behold their bones are
ites towards the wilderness which in the depths of the b sea, and they
was west and north, away beyond are many.
the borders of the land; and the 4 And the a Amlicites were distin-
Nephites did pursue them with their guished from the Nephites, for they
might, and did slay them. had b marked themselves with red
37 Yea, they were met on every in their foreheads after the manner
hand, and slain and driven, until of the Lamanites; nevertheless they
they were scattered on the west, and had not shorn their heads like unto
on the north, until they had reached the Lamanites.
the wilderness, which was called 5 Now the heads of the Lamanites
Hermounts; and it was that part of were shorn; and they were a naked,
30 a tg Faith. b Alma 44:22. Mosiah 10:8;
b Alma 3:22. 4 a Alma 2:11, 24. Alma 43:20 (18–21).
3 1 a Alma 2:19; 4:2. b Alma 3:13 (13–19).
3 a Alma 2:15; 4:4. 5 a Enos 1:20;
Alma 3 : 6 –19 214
save it were skin which was girded 12 And it is they who have kept
about their loins, and also their the records which are a true of their
armor, which was girded about people, and also of the people of
them, and their bows, and their the Lamanites.
arrows, and their stones, and their 13 Now we will return again to
slings, and so forth. the Amlicites, for they also had a
6 And the skins of the Lamanites a
mark set upon them; yea, they set
were dark, according to the mark the mark upon themselves, yea,
which was set upon their fathers, even a mark of red upon their
which was a a curse upon them be- foreheads.
cause of their transgression and 14 Thus the word of God is ful-
their rebellion against their breth- filled, for these are the words which
ren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, he said to Nephi: Behold, the La-
and Joseph, and Sam, who were just manites have I cursed, and I will
and holy men. set a mark on them that they and
7 And their brethren sought to their seed may be a separated from
destroy them, therefore they were thee and thy seed, from this time
cursed; and the Lord God set a henceforth and forever, except they
a
mark upon them, yea, upon Laman repent of their wickedness and
and Lemuel, and also the sons of b
turn to me that I may have mercy
Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women. upon them.
8 And this was done that their seed 15 And again: I will set a mark
might be distinguished from the upon him that mingleth his seed
seed of their brethren, that thereby with thy brethren, that they may
the Lord God might preserve his be cursed also.
people, that they might not a mix 16 And again: I will set a mark
and believe in incorrect b traditions upon him that fighteth against thee
which would prove their destruction. and thy seed.
9 And it came to pass that whoso- 17 And again, I say he that de-
ever did mingle his seed with that parteth from thee shall no more
of the Lamanites did bring the same be called thy seed; and I will bless
curse upon his seed. thee, and whomsoever shall be
10 Therefore, whosoever suffered called thy seed, henceforth and
himself to be led away by the La- forever; and these were the prom-
manites was called under that ises of the Lord unto Nephi and to
head, and there was a mark set his seed.
upon him. 18 Now the Amlicites knew not
11 And it came to pass that whoso- that they were fulfilling the words
ever would not believe in the a tradi- of God when they began to mark
tion of the Lamanites, but believed themselves in their foreheads; nev-
those records which were brought ertheless they had come out in open
out of the land of Jerusalem, and a
rebellion against God; therefore it
also in the tradition of their fathers, was expedient that the curse should
which were correct, who believed fall upon them.
in the commandments of God and 19 Now I would that ye should
kept them, were b called the Neph- see that they brought upon them-
ites, or the people of Nephi, from selves the a curse; and even so doth
that time forth— every man that is cursed bring
6 a 2 Ne. 5:21; 26:33. 11 a Alma 17:9 (9–11). 18 a Josh. 22:18;
tg Curse. b Alma 2:11. 4 Ne. 1:38.
7 a 1 Ne. 12:23. 12 a Mosiah 1:6; tg Rebellion.
8 a tg Marriage, Interfaith; Ether 4:11 (6–11). 19 a 2 Ne. 5:21 (21–25);
Separation. 13 a Alma 3:4. Alma 17:15.
b Mosiah 10:12 (11–18); 14 a tg Separation.
Alma 9:16. b 2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7).
215 Alma 3 : 20–4 : 5
upon himself his own condem endeth the fifth year of the reign
nation. of the judges.
20 Now it came to pass that not
many days after the battle which Chapter 4
was fought in the land of Zara-
hemla, by the Lamanites and the Alma baptizes thousands of con-
Amlicites, that there was another verts—Iniquity enters the Church,
army of the Lamanites came in and the Church’s progress is hindered—
upon the people of Nephi, in the Nephihah is appointed chief judge—
a
same place where the first army Alma, as high priest, devotes himself to
met the Amlicites. the ministry. About 86– 83 b.c.
21 And it came to pass that there Now it came to pass in the sixth
was an army sent to drive them out year of the reign of the judges over
of their land. the people of Nephi, there were no
22 Now Alma himself being af- contentions nor wars in the a land
flicted with a a wound did not go of Zarahemla;
up to battle at this time against the 2 But the people were afflicted,
Lamanites; yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of
23 But he sent up a numerous army their brethren, and also for the a loss
against them; and they went up and of their flocks and herds, and also
slew many of the Lamanites, and for the loss of their fields of grain,
drove the remainder of them out of which were trodden under foot and
the borders of their land. destroyed by the Lamanites.
24 And then they returned again 3 And so great were their afflic-
and began to establish peace in the tions that every soul had cause to
land, being troubled no more for a mourn; and they believed that it
time with their enemies. was the judgments of God sent upon
25 Now all these things were done, them because of their wickedness
yea, all these wars and contentions and their abominations; therefore
were commenced and ended in they were a awakened to a remem-
the fifth year of the reign of the brance of their duty.
judges. 4 And they began to establish the
26 And in one year were thou- a
church more fully; yea, and many
sands and tens of thousands of souls were b baptized in the c waters of Si-
sent to the eternal world, that they don and were joined to the church
might reap their a rewards according of God; yea, they were baptized by
to their works, whether they were the hand of Alma, who had been
good or whether they were bad, to consecrated the d high priest over
reap eternal happiness or eternal the people of the church, by the
misery, according to the spirit which hand of his father Alma.
they listed to obey, whether it be a 5 And it came to pass in the seventh
good spirit or a bad one. year of the reign of the judges there
27 For every man receiveth a wages were about three thousand five hun-
of him whom he listeth to b obey, and dred souls that united themselves to
this according to the words of the the a church of God and were baptized.
spirit of prophecy; therefore let it And thus ended the seventh year of
be according to the truth. And thus the reign of the judges over the people
20 a Alma 2:24. b Rom. 6:16 (14–18); c Alma 3:3; 6:7.
22 a Alma 2:30 (29–33). Hel. 14:31 (29–31). d Mosiah 29:42.
26 a Ps. 7:16. 4 1 a Omni 1:12 (12–19). tg High Priest,
tg Agency; 2 a Alma 2:19; Melchizedek Priesthood.
Reward. 3:1 (1–2, 26). 5 a Mosiah 25:22 (18–23);
27 a Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); 3 a 1 Cor. 15:34 (33–34). 3 Ne. 26:21.
Alma 5:42 (41–42). 4 a tg Church Organization.
tg Wages. b Mosiah 18:10 (10–17).
Alma 4 : 6 –15 216
of Nephi; and there was continual year of the reign of the judges; and
peace in all that time. the wickedness of the church was
6 And it came to pass in the eighth a great a stumbling-block to those
year of the reign of the judges, who did not belong to the church;
that the people of the church be- and thus the church began to fail
gan to wax proud, because of their in its progress.
exceeding a riches, and their b fine 11 And it came to pass in the com-
silks, and their fine-twined linen, mencement of the ninth year, Alma
and because of their many flocks saw the wickedness of the church,
and herds, and their gold and their and he saw also that the a example
silver, and all manner of precious of the church began to lead those
things, which they had obtained who were unbelievers on from one
by their c industry; and in all these piece of iniquity to another, thus
things were they lifted up in the bringing on the destruction of the
pride of their eyes, for they began people.
to wear very costly d apparel. 12 Yea, he saw great inequality
7 Now this was the cause of much among the people, some lifting
affliction to Alma, yea, and to many themselves up with their pride, de-
of the people whom Alma had con- spising others, turning their backs
secrated to be a teachers, and b priests, upon the a needy and the naked and
and c elders over the church; yea, those who were b hungry, and those
many of them were sorely grieved who were athirst, and those who
for the wickedness which they saw were sick and afflicted.
had begun to be among their people. 13 Now this was a great cause for
8 For they saw and beheld with lamentations among the people,
great sorrow that the people of the while others were abasing them-
church began to be lifted up in the selves, succoring those who stood in
pride of their eyes, and to set their need of their succor, such as impart-
a
hearts upon riches and upon the ing their substance to the a poor and
vain things of the world, that they the needy, feeding the hungry, and
began to be scornful, one towards suffering all manner of b afflictions,
another, and they began to persecute for Christ’s c sake, who should come
those that did b not believe accord- according to the spirit of prophecy;
ing to their own will and pleasure. 14 Looking forward to that day,
9 And thus, in this eighth year of thus a retaining a b remission of
the reign of the judges, there began their sins; being filled with great
to be great a contentions among the c
joy because of the resurrection of
people of the church; yea, there were the dead, according to the will and
b
envyings, and c strife, and malice, power and d deliverance of Jesus
and persecutions, and pride, even Christ from the bands of death.
to exceed the pride of those who 15 And now it came to pass that
did not belong to the church of God. Alma, having seen the afflictions of
10 And thus ended the eighth the humble followers of God, and
6 a tg Riches. b Alma 1:21. Jacob 2:17.
b Alma 1:29. 9 a tg Contention. b Mosiah 4:26.
c tg Industry. b tg Envy. 13 a
tg Almsgiving.
d tg Apparel. c Alma 16:18. b tg Affliction.
7 a Mosiah 6:3. tg Strife. c 2 Cor. 12:10.
tg Teacher. 10 a tg Stumblingblock. 14 a
Mosiah 4:12;
b tg Church Organization. 11 a 2 Sam. 12:14; Alma 5:26 (26–35);
c Alma 4:16. Alma 39:11. D&C 20:32 (31–34).
tg Elder. tg Example. b tg Justification.
8 a tg Pride; 12 a Isa. 3:14; c tg Joy.
Vanity; Ezek. 22:12 (6–13); d tg Deliver.
Worldliness. Amos 3:10;
217 Alma 4 : 16–5 : 3
the persecutions which were heaped wholly to the b high priesthood of

upon them by the remainder of his the holy order of God, to the c testi-
people, and seeing all their a in- mony of the word, according to the
equality, began to be very sorrow- spirit of revelation and prophecy.
ful; nevertheless the Spirit of the
Lord did not fail him.
16 And he selected a wise man The words which Alma, the High
who was among the a elders of the Priest according to the holy order
church, and gave him power ac- of God, delivered to the people in
cording to the b voice of the people, their cities and villages throughout
that he might have power to enact the land.
c
laws according to the laws which Beginning with chapter 5.
had been given, and to put them in
force according to the wickedness
and the crimes of the people. Chapter 5
17 Now this man’s name was To gain salvation, men must repent
a
Nephihah, and he was appointed and keep the commandments, be born
b
chief judge; and he sat in the again, cleanse their garments through
judgment-seat to judge and to gov- the blood of Christ, be humble and strip
ern the people. themselves of pride and envy, and do
18 Now Alma did not grant unto the works of righteousness—The Good
him the office of being a high priest Shepherd calls His people—Those who
over the church, but he retained the do evil works are children of the devil—
office of high priest unto himself; Alma testifies of the truth of his doctrine
but he delivered the judgment-seat and commands men to repent—The
unto b Nephihah. names of the righteous will be written
19 And this he did that he a himself in the book of life. About 83 b.c.
might go forth among his people,
or among the people of Nephi, that Now it came to pass that Alma be-
he might b preach the c word of God gan to a deliver the word of b God
unto them, to d stir them up in e re- unto the people, first in the land
membrance of their duty, and that of Zarahemla, and from thence
he might pull down, by the word throughout all the land.
of God, all the pride and craftiness 2 And these are the words which
and all the contentions which were he spake to the people in the church
among his people, seeing no way which was established in the city
that he might reclaim them save it of Zarahemla, according to his own
were in bearing down in pure f tes- record, saying:
timony against them. 3 I, Alma, having been a conse-
20 And thus in the commencement crated by my father, Alma, to be a
of the ninth year of the reign of the b
high priest over the church of God,
judges over the people of Nephi, he having power and c authority
Alma delivered up the judgment-seat from God to do these things, be-
to a Nephihah, and confined himself hold, I say unto you that he began to
15 a 2 Cor. 8:14; b Alma 5:1. c tg Preaching.
D&C 49:20. c Alma 31:5; 5 1 a Alma 4:19.
16 a Alma 4:7. D&C 11:2. b Alma 5:61.
b Alma 2:3 (3–7); 50:39. d Enos 1:23. 3 a tg Priesthood,
c Alma 1:1 (1, 14, 18). e 2 Chr. 35:6; Authority.
17 a Alma 27:20. Alma 16:16; b Alma 4:20 (4, 18, 20);
b Alma 30:29; 50:37. D&C 108:7. 8:23 (11, 23).
18 a tg High Priest, f tg Testimony. c Mosiah 18:13;
Melchizedek Priesthood. 20 a Alma 8:12. 3 Ne. 11:25.
b Alma 7:2. b Mosiah 29:42;
19 a Alma 7:1. Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49).
Alma 5 : 4 –15 218
establish a church in the d land which Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they
was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the were not.
land which was called the land of 9 And again I ask, were the bands
Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his of death broken, and the a chains of
brethren in the waters of Mormon. hell which encircled them about,
4 And behold, I say unto you, they were they loosed? I say unto you,
were a delivered out of the hands Yea, they were loosed, and their
of the people of king Noah, by the souls did expand, and they did b sing
mercy and power of God. redeeming love. And I say unto you
5 And behold, after that, they were that they are saved.
brought into a bondage by the hands 10 And now I ask of you on what
of the Lamanites in the wilderness; conditions are they a saved? Yea,
yea, I say unto you, they were in what grounds had they to hope
captivity, and again the Lord did for salvation? What is the cause of
deliver them out of b bondage by their being loosed from the bands
the power of his word; and we were of death, yea, and also the chains
brought into this land, and here of hell?
we began to establish the church 11 Behold, I can tell you—did
of God throughout this land also. not my father Alma believe in the
6 And now behold, I say unto you, words which were delivered by the
my brethren, you that belong to a
mouth of Abinadi? And was he not
this church, have you sufficiently a holy prophet? Did he not speak
retained in a remembrance the cap- the words of God, and my father
tivity of your fathers? Yea, and have Alma believe them?
you sufficiently retained in remem- 12 And according to his faith there
brance his mercy and long-suffering was a mighty a change wrought in
towards them? And moreover, have his heart. Behold I say unto you
ye sufficiently retained in remem- that this is all true.
brance that he has b delivered their 13 And behold, he a preached
souls from hell? the word unto your fathers, and a
7 Behold, he changed their hearts; mighty change was also wrought
yea, he awakened them out of a deep in their hearts, and they humbled
sleep, and they awoke unto God. themselves and put their b trust in
Behold, they were in the midst of the true and c living God. And be-
darkness; nevertheless, their souls hold, they were faithful until the
were illuminated by the light of d
end; therefore they were saved.
the everlasting word; yea, they 14 And now behold, I ask of you,
were encircled about by the a bands my brethren of the church, have
of death, and the b chains of hell, ye a spiritually been b born of God?
and an everlasting destruction did Have ye received his image in your
await them. countenances? Have ye experienced
8 And now I ask of you, my this mighty c change in your hearts?
brethren, were they destroyed? 15 Do ye exercise faith in the
3 d Mosiah 18:4; Spiritually Reborn. Ps. 42:2;
3 Ne. 5:12. b Alma 12:11 (9–11); Morm. 9:28;
4 a Mosiah 23:1 (1–3). D&C 138:23. D&C 20:19.
5 a Mosiah 23:37 (37–39); tg Hell. d 2 Ne. 31:15.
24:9 (8–15). 9 a Alma 12:6. 14 a tg Spirituality.
b Mosiah 24:17; b Ps. 147:1 (1–7). b Mosiah 27:25 (24–27);
25:10; 27:16. 10 a tg Save. Alma 22:15.
6 a 2 Pet. 3:1 (1–2). 11 a Mosiah 17:2 (2–4). c Rom. 7:22; 8:11 (11–17);
b tg Deliver. 12 a tg Conversion. Col. 3:10 (9–10);
7 a Mosiah 15:8. 13 a Mosiah 18:7 (1–31). Mosiah 5:2;
tg Bondage, Spiritual; b tg Trust in God. Moses 6:65.
Man, Natural, Not c 1 Sam. 17:26; tg Sanctification.
219 Alma 5 : 16–26
redemption of him who a created for there can no man be saved

you? Do you look forward with an except his b garments are washed
eye of faith, and view this mortal white; yea, his garments must be
body raised in immortality, and c
purified until they are cleansed
this corruption b raised in incor- from all stain, through the blood
ruption, to stand before God to of him of whom it has been spo-
be c judged according to the deeds ken by our fathers, who should
which have been done in the mortal come to redeem his people from
body ? their sins.
16 I say unto you, can you imagine 22 And now I ask of you, my breth-
to yourselves that ye hear the voice ren, how will any of you feel, if ye
of the Lord, saying unto you, in that shall stand before the bar of God,
day: Come unto me ye a blessed, for having your garments stained with
behold, your works have been the a
blood and all manner of b filthiness?
works of righteousness upon the Behold, what will these things tes-
face of the earth? tify against you?
17 Or do ye a imagine to yourselves 23 Behold will they not a testify
that ye can lie unto the Lord in that ye are murderers, yea, and also
that day, and b say—Lord, our works that ye are b guilty of all manner of
have been righteous works upon wickedness?
the face of the earth—and that he 24 Behold, my brethren, do ye
will save you? suppose that such an one can have
18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine a place to sit down in the king-
yourselves brought before the tri- dom of God, with a Abraham, with
bunal of God with your souls filled Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all
with guilt and remorse, having a the holy prophets, whose garments
remembrance of all your guilt, yea, are cleansed and are spotless, pure
a perfect a remembrance of all your and white?
wickedness, yea, a remembrance 25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye
that ye have set at defiance the make our Creator a liar from the
commandments of God? beginning, or suppose that he is a
19 I say unto you, can ye look up liar from the beginning, ye cannot
to God at that day with a pure heart suppose that such can have place
and clean hands? I say unto you, in the kingdom of heaven; but
can you look up, having the a image they shall be cast out for they are
of God engraven upon your counte the a children of the kingdom of
nances? the devil.
20 I say unto you, can ye think of 26 And now behold, I say unto you,
being saved when you have yielded my brethren, if ye have experienced
yourselves to become a subjects to a a change of heart, and if ye have
the devil? felt to sing the b song of redeem-
21 I say unto you, ye will know at ing love, I would ask, c can ye feel
that day that ye cannot be a saved; so now?
15 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator. Alma 11:43. b tg Guilt.
b tg Immortality; 19 a 1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3). 24 a Luke 13:28.
Redemption; 20 a Mosiah 2:32. 25 a Deut. 32:5;
Resurrection. 21 a tg Salvation, Plan of. 2 Ne. 9:9.
c tg Jesus Christ, Judge; b 1 Ne. 12:10; 26 a tg Change;
Judgment, the Last. Alma 13:11 (11–13); Conversion;
16 a Matt. 25:34 (31–46). 3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20). Man, New, Spiritually
17 a Alma 7:3. c D&C 138:59. Reborn.
b 3 Ne. 14:22 (21–23). tg Purification. b Alma 26:13.
18 a Ezek. 20:43; 22 a Isa. 59:3. c Mosiah 4:12;
2 Ne. 9:14; b tg Filthiness. Alma 4:14 (13–14);
Mosiah 2:40; 3:25; 23 a Isa. 59:12. D&C 20:32 (31–34).
Alma 5 : 27–39 220
27 Have ye walked, keeping your- 34 Yea, he saith: a Come unto me

selves a blameless before God? Could and ye shall partake of the b fruit
ye say, if ye were called to die at this of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat
time, within yourselves, that ye have and drink of the c bread and the
been sufficiently b humble? That waters of life d freely;
your garments have been c cleansed 35 Yea, come unto me and bring
and made white through the blood forth works of righteousness, and
of Christ, who will come to d redeem ye shall not be hewn down and cast
his people from their sins? into the fire—
28 Behold, are ye stripped of a pride? 36 For behold, the time is at hand
I say unto you, if ye are not ye are that whosoever a bringeth forth
not prepared to meet God. Behold ye not good fruit, or whosoever do-
must prepare quickly; for the king- eth not the works of righteousness,
dom of heaven is soon at hand, and the same have cause to wail and
such an one hath not eternal life. mourn.
29 Behold, I say, is there one among 37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that
you who is not stripped of a envy ? I are a puffed up in the vain things of
say unto you that such an one is not the world, ye that have professed
prepared; and I would that he should to have known the ways of righ-
prepare b quickly, for the hour is teousness nevertheless have gone
close at hand, and he knoweth not b
astray, as c sheep having no d shep-
when the time shall come; for such herd, notwithstanding a shepherd
an one is not found guiltless. hath e called after you and is still
30 And again I say unto you, is calling after you, but ye will not
there one among you that doth f
hearken unto his voice!
make a a mock of his brother, or that 38 Behold, I say unto you, that the
heapeth upon him persecutions? good a shepherd doth call you; yea,
31 Wo unto such an one, for he and in his own name he doth call
is not prepared, and the a time is you, which is the name of Christ;
at hand that he must repent or he and if ye will not b hearken unto
cannot be saved! the voice of the c good shepherd, to
32 Yea, even wo unto all ye a work- the d name by which ye are called,
ers of iniquity; repent, repent, for behold, ye are not the sheep of the
the Lord God hath spoken it! good shepherd.
33 Behold, he sendeth an invita- 39 And now if ye are not the a sheep
tion unto a all men, for the b arms of of the good shepherd, of what fold
mercy are extended towards them, are ye? Behold, I say unto you,
and he saith: Repent, and I will that the b devil is your shepherd,
receive you. and ye are of his fold; and now,
27 a 1 Jn. 3:21 (19–24). Jacob 6:5; e Prov. 1:24 (24–27);
tg Justification. 3 Ne. 9:14. Isa. 65:12;
b tg Humility. 34 a 1 Ne. 1:14; 1 Ne. 17:13;
c Rev. 19:8. 2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); 2 Ne. 7:2.
d 1 Cor. 15:3. 3 Ne. 9:14 (13–14). f 2 Chr. 33:10;
tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Ne. 8:11; 15:36. Jer. 26:4;
Mission of. c tg Bread of Life. Alma 10:6 (5–6).
28 a tg Pride. d 2 Ne. 9:50 (50–51); 38 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
29 a tg Envy. Alma 42:27. Shepherd.
b tg Procrastination. 36 a Matt. 3:10; 7:19 (15–20); b Lev. 26:14 (14–20);
30 a tg Backbiting; Jacob 5:26 (26–60); D&C 101:7.
Mocking. 3 Ne. 14:19; c 3 Ne. 15:24; 18:31.
31 a tg Procrastination. D&C 97:7. d Mosiah 5:8;
32 a Ps. 5:5 (4–6). 37 a tg Worldliness. Alma 34:38.
33 a Alma 19:36; b 2 Ne. 12:5; 28:14; 39 a Matt. 6:24;
3 Ne. 18:25. Mosiah 14:6. Luke 16:13.
b Isa. 59:16; c Matt. 9:36. b Mosiah 5:10.
2 Ne. 1:15; d tg Shepherd. tg Devil, Church of.
221 Alma 5 : 40–50
who can deny this? Behold, I say Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have
unto you, whosoever denieth this b
fasted and prayed many days that
is a c liar and a d child of the devil. I might know these things of my-
40 For I say unto you that what- self. And now I do know of myself
soever is a good cometh from God, that they are true; for the Lord God
and whatsoever is b evil cometh hath made them manifest unto me
from the devil. by his Holy Spirit; and this is the
41 Therefore, if a man bringeth spirit of c revelation which is in me.
forth a good works he hearkeneth 47 And moreover, I say unto you
unto the voice of the good shepherd, that it has thus been revealed unto
and he doth follow him; but who- me, that the words which have been
soever bringeth forth evil works, spoken by our fathers are true, even
the same becometh a b child of the so according to the spirit of proph-
devil, for he hearkeneth unto his ecy which is in me, which is also
voice, and doth follow him. by the manifestation of the Spirit
42 And whosoever doeth this must of God.
receive his a wages of him; there- 48 I say unto you, that I know of
fore, for his b wages he receiveth myself that whatsoever I shall say
c
death, as to things pertaining unto unto you, concerning that which
righteousness, being dead unto all is to come, is true; and I say unto
good works. you, that I know that Jesus Christ
43 And now, my brethren, I would shall come, yea, the Son, the Only
that ye should hear me, for I speak Begotten of the Father, full of grace,
in the a energy of my soul; for behold, and mercy, and truth. And behold,
I have spoken unto you plainly that it is he that cometh to take away
ye cannot err, or have spoken accord- the sins of the world, yea, the sins
ing to the commandments of God. of every man who steadfastly be-
44 For I am called to speak after lieveth on his name.
this manner, according to the a holy 49 And now I say unto you that
order of God, which is in Christ this is the a order after which I am
Jesus; yea, I am commanded to called, yea, to preach unto my be-
stand and testify unto this people loved brethren, yea, and every one
the things which have been spo- that dwelleth in the land; yea, to
ken by our fathers concerning the preach unto all, both old and young,
things which are to come. both bond and free; yea, I say unto
45 And this is not all. Do ye not you the aged, and also the middle
suppose that I a know of these things aged, and the rising generation; yea,
myself? Behold, I testify unto you to cry unto them that they must
that I do know that these things repent and be b born again.
whereof I have spoken are true. And 50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent,
how do ye suppose that I know of all ye ends of the earth, for the
their surety ? kingdom of heaven is soon at hand;
46 Behold, I say unto you they yea, the Son of God cometh in his
are made a known unto me by the a
glory, in his might, majesty, power,
39 c 1 Jn. 2:22. tg Good Works. b Alma 10:7.
d 2 Ne. 9:9. b Mosiah 16:3 (3–5); c Rev. 19:10.
40 a Ezra 3:11; Alma 11:23. 49 a tg Called of God;
Ps. 85:12; 42 a Alma 3:27 (26–27); Priesthood.
Omni 1:25; D&C 29:45. b tg Man, New, Spiritually
Ether 4:12; b Rom. 6:23. Reborn.
Moro. 7:16 (15–17). c Hel. 14:18 (16–18). 50 a Ps. 24:8; 72:19.
b Isa. 45:7; 43 a Alma 7:5. tg Jesus Christ,
Amos 3:6; 44 a Mosiah 29:42. Glory of.
Moro. 7:12. 45 a Alma 36:4.
41 a 3 Ne. 14:17 (16–20). 46 a 1 Cor. 2:10 (9–16).
Alma 5 : 51–60 222
and dominion. Yea, my beloved 55 Yea, and will you persist in

brethren, I say unto you, that the turning your backs upon the a poor,
Spirit saith: Behold the glory of and the needy, and in withholding
the b King of all the earth; and your substance from them?
also the King of heaven shall very 56 And finally, all ye that will per-
soon shine forth among all the chil- sist in your wickedness, I say unto
dren of men. you that these are they who shall
51 And also the Spirit saith unto be hewn down and cast into the
me, yea, crieth unto me with a fire except they speedily repent.
mighty voice, saying: Go forth and 57 And now I say unto you, all
say unto this people—Repent, for you that are desirous to follow the
except ye repent ye can in nowise voice of the a good shepherd, come
inherit the a kingdom of b heaven. ye out from the wicked, and be
52 And again I say unto you, ye b separate, and touch not their
the Spirit saith: Behold, the a ax is unclean things; and behold, their
laid at the root of the tree; there- names shall be c blotted out, that
fore every tree that bringeth not the names of the wicked shall not
forth good fruit shall be b hewn be numbered among the names
down and cast into the fire, yea, of the righteous, that the word of
a fire which cannot be consumed, God may be fulfilled, which saith:
even an unquenchable fire. Behold, The names of the wicked shall
and remember, the Holy One hath not be mingled with the names of
spoken it. my people;
53 And now my beloved brethren, 58 For the names of the righteous
I say unto you, can ye withstand shall be written in the a book of life,
these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside and unto them will I grant an inheri
these things, and a trample the Holy tance at my right hand. And now,
One under your feet; yea, can ye be my brethren, what have ye to say
puffed up in the pride of your hearts;
b
against this? I say unto you, if ye
yea, will ye still persist in the wear- speak against it, it matters not, for
ing of c costly apparel and setting the word of God must be fulfilled.
your hearts upon the vain things 59 For what shepherd is there
of the world, upon your d riches? among you having many sheep
54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing doth not watch over them, that the
that ye are better one than another; wolves enter not and devour his
yea, will ye persist in the persecu- flock? And behold, if a wolf enter
tion of your brethren, who humble his a flock doth he not drive him
themselves and do walk after the out? Yea, and at the last, if he can,
holy order of God, wherewith they he will destroy him.
have been brought into this church, 60 And now I say unto you that
having been a sanctified by the Holy the good shepherd doth call after
Spirit, and they do bring forth works you; and if you will hearken unto
which are meet for repentance— his voice he will bring you into his
50 b Ps. 74:12; 149:2; 52 a Luke 3:9; Hel. 6:39 (39–40);
Matt. 2:2; D&C 97:7. D&C 56:16.
Luke 23:2; b Jacob 5:46; 6:7; 57 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
2 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 27:11 (11–12). Shepherd.
D&C 38:21 (21–22); 53 a tg Sacrilege. b Ezra 6:21; 9:1;
128:22 (22–23); b 1 Cor. 5:2. Neh. 9:2;
Moses 7:53. c 2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14); 2 Thes. 3:6;
tg Jesus Christ, King; Morm. 8:36 (36–39). D&C 133:5 (5, 14).
Kingdom of God, on d Ps. 62:10; c Deut. 29:20;
Earth. D&C 56:16 (16–18). Ps. 109:13.
51 a tg Kingdom of God, in 54 a tg Sanctification. 58 a tg Book of Life.
Heaven. 55 a Ps. 109:16 (15–16); 59 a Prov. 27:23.
b tg Heaven. Jacob 2:17;
223 Alma 5 : 61–6 : 8
fold, and ye are his sheep; and he the order of the church in the a city
commandeth you that ye suffer no of Zarahemla.
ravenous wolf to enter among you, 5 Now I would that ye should un-
that ye may not be destroyed. derstand that the word of God was
61 And now I, Alma, do command liberal unto all, that none were
you in the language of a him who deprived of the privilege of assem-
hath commanded me, that ye ob- bling themselves together to hear
serve to do the words which I have the word of God.
spoken unto you. 6 Nevertheless the children of God
62 I speak by way of command were commanded that they should
unto you that belong to the church; gather themselves together oft, and
and unto those who do not belong join in a fasting and mighty prayer
to the church I speak by way of in behalf of the welfare of the souls
invitation, saying: Come and be of those who knew not God.
baptized unto repentance, that ye 7 And now it came to pass that
also may be partakers of the fruit when Alma had made these regu-
of the a tree of life. lations he departed from them, yea,
from the church which was in the
Chapter 6 city of Zarahemla, and went over
upon the east of the a river Sidon, into
The Church in Zarahemla is cleansed
and set in order—Alma goes to Gideon the b valley of Gideon, there having
to preach. About 83 b.c. been a city built, which was called
the city of Gideon, which was in
And now it came to pass that after the valley that was called Gideon,
Alma had made an end of speak- being called after the man who was
ing unto the people of the church, c
slain by the hand of Nehor with
which was established in the city of the sword.
Zarahemla, he a ordained b priests 8 And Alma went and began to
and elders, by laying on his c hands declare the word of God unto the
according to the order of God, to church which was established in
preside and d watch over the church. the valley of Gideon, according to
2 And it came to pass that whoso- the revelation of the truth of the
ever did not belong to the church word which had been spoken by
who a repented of their sins were his fathers, and according to the
baptized unto repentance, and were spirit of prophecy which was in
received into the church. him, according to the a testimony of
3 And it also came to pass that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who
whosoever did belong to the church should come to redeem his people
that did not a repent of their wick- from their sins, and the holy order
edness and humble themselves by which he was called. And thus
before God—I mean those who it is written. Amen.
were lifted up in the b pride of their
hearts—the same were rejected, The words of Alma which he
and their names were c blotted out, delivered to the people in Gideon,
that their names were not numbered according to his own record.
among those of the righteous.
4 And thus they began to establish Comprising chapter 7.
61 a Alma 5:1 (1, 44). c tg Hands, Laying on of. Alma 1:24; 5:57 (57–58).
62 a 1 Ne. 8:10; d D&C 52:39. tg Excommunication.
11:21 (21–23). 2 a tg Baptism, 4 a Alma 2:26.
6 1 a tg Ordain; Qualifications for. 6 a tg Fast, Fasting.
Priesthood. 3 a Mosiah 26:6. 7 a Alma 4:4; 8:3.
b tg Elder; b 1 Cor. 5:2. b Alma 2:20.
Priest, Melchizedek c Ex. 32:33; c Alma 1:9.
Priesthood. Mosiah 26:36; 8 a Rev. 19:10.
Alma 7 : 1–10 224
Chapter 7 of so much afflictions and sorrow

Christ will be born of Mary—He will which I have had for the brethren
loose the bands of death and bear the at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy
sins of His people—Those who repent, cometh over them after wading
are baptized, and keep the command- through much affliction and sorrow.
ments will have eternal life—Filthiness 6 But behold, I trust that ye are
cannot inherit the kingdom of God— not in a state of so much unbelief
Humility, faith, hope, and charity are as were your brethren; I trust that
required. About 83 b.c. ye are not lifted up in the pride
of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye
Behold my beloved brethren, see- have not set your hearts upon riches
ing that I have been permitted to and the vain things of the world;
come unto you, therefore I attempt yea, I trust that you do not worship
to address you in my language; yea, a
idols, but that ye do worship the
by my a own mouth, seeing that it true and the b living God, and that
is the first time that I have spo- ye look forward for the remission
ken unto you by the words of my of your sins, with an everlasting
mouth, I having been wholly con- faith, which is to come.
fined to the b judgment-seat, having 7 For behold, I say unto you there
had much business that I could not be many things to come; and be-
come unto you. hold, there is one thing which is
2 And even I could not have come of more importance than they all—
now at this time were it not that for behold, the a time is not far dis-
the judgment-seat hath been a given tant that the Redeemer liveth and
to another, to reign in my stead; cometh among his people.
and the Lord in much mercy hath 8 Behold, I do not say that he will
granted that I should come unto you. come among us at the a time of his
3 And behold, I have come having dwelling in his mortal tabernacle;
great hopes and much desire that for behold, the Spirit hath not said
I should find that ye had humbled unto me that this should be the
yourselves before God, and that ye case. Now as to this thing I do not
had continued in the supplicating know; but this much I do know,
of his grace, that I should find that that the Lord God hath power to do
ye were blameless before him, that I all things which are according to
should find that ye were not in the his word.
awful a dilemma that our brethren 9 But behold, the Spirit hath said
were in at Zarahemla. this much unto me, saying: Cry unto
4 But blessed be the name of God, this people, saying—a Repent ye,
that he hath given me to know, yea, and prepare the way of the Lord,
hath given unto me the exceedingly and walk in his paths, which are
great joy of knowing that they are straight; for behold, the kingdom
established again in the way of his of heaven is at hand, and the Son
righteousness. of God b cometh upon the face of
5 And I trust, according to the the earth.
Spirit of God which is in me, that I 10 And behold, he shall be a born
shall also have joy over you; never- of Mary, at b Jerusalem which is the
theless I do not desire that my joy c
land of our forefathers, she being
over you should come by the cause a d virgin, a precious and chosen
7 1 a Alma 4:19. 7 a Alma 9:26. 10 a Isa. 7:14; Luke 1:27;
b Mosiah 29:42. 8 a 1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8); Mosiah 3:8.
2 a Alma 4:18 (16–18). Alma 16:20. b Luke 2:4.
3 a Alma 5:17 (16–17). 9 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3); c 1 Chr. 9:3;
6 a 2 Ne. 9:37; Alma 9:25 (25–26). 2 Chr. 15:9;
Hel. 6:31. b Mosiah 3:5; 7:27; 1 Ne. 1:4; 3 Ne. 20:29.
b Dan. 6:26. 15:2 (1–7). d 1 Ne. 11:13 (13–21).
225 Alma 7 : 11–20
vessel, who shall be overshadowed to repent of your sins and enter

and e conceive by the power of the into a covenant with him to keep
Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, his commandments, and witness
yea, even the Son of God. it unto him this day by going into
11 And he shall go forth, suffering the waters of baptism.
pains and a afflictions and b tempta- 16 And whosoever doeth this,
tions of every kind; and this that the and keepeth the commandments
word might be fulfilled which saith of God from thenceforth, the same
he will c take upon him the pains will a remember that I say unto him,
and the sicknesses of his people. yea, he will remember that I have
12 And he will take upon him said unto him, he shall have eter-
a
death, that he may b loose the bands nal life, according to the testimony
of death which bind his people; of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth
and he will take upon him their in me.
infirmities, that his bowels may be 17 And now my beloved brethren,
filled with mercy, according to the do you believe these things? Be-
flesh, that he may know according hold, I say unto you, yea, I know
to the flesh how to c succor his peo- that ye believe them; and the way
ple according to their infirmities. that I know that ye believe them is
13 Now the Spirit a knoweth all by the manifestation of the Spirit
things; nevertheless the Son of God which is in me. And now because
suffereth according to the b flesh that your faith is strong concerning that,
he might c take upon him the sins of yea, concerning the things which I
his people, that he might blot out have spoken, great is my joy.
their transgressions according to 18 For as I said unto you from the
the power of his deliverance; and beginning, that I had much desire
now behold, this is the testimony that ye were not in the state of a di-
which is in me. lemma like your brethren, even so
14 Now I say unto you that ye I have found that my desires have
must a repent, and be born again; been gratified.
for the Spirit saith if ye are not 19 For I perceive that ye are in
born again ye cannot inherit the the paths of righteousness; I per-
kingdom of heaven; therefore come ceive that ye are in the path which
and be baptized unto repentance, leads to the kingdom of God; yea,
that ye may be washed from your I perceive that ye are making his
sins, that ye may have faith on the a
paths straight.
Lamb of God, who taketh away the 20 I perceive that it has been made
sins of the world, who is mighty known unto you, by the testimony
to save and to cleanse from all un of his word, that he cannot a walk
righteousness. in crooked paths; neither doth he
15 Yea, I say unto you come and vary from that which he hath said;
fear not, and lay aside every sin, neither hath he a shadow of turning
which easily doth a beset you, which from the right to the left, or from
doth bind you down to destruction, that which is right to that which is
yea, come and go forth, and show wrong; therefore, his course is one
unto your God that ye are willing eternal round.
10 e Matt. 1:20; 2 Ne. 2:8; 14 a tg Purification.
Mosiah 15:3. Alma 12:25 (24–25); 15 a 2 Ne. 4:18.
11 a Isa. 53:5 (3–5). 42:23. 16 a Ether 12:4;
b tg Jesus Christ, c Heb. 2:18; 4:15; Moro. 7:3.
Temptation of. D&C 62:1. 18 a James 1:8.
c Mosiah 14:4 (3–5). 13 a tg God, Omniscience of. 19 a Matt. 3:3.
12 a tg Jesus Christ, b tg Jesus Christ, 20 a 1 Ne. 10:19;
Death of. Condescension of. Alma 37:12;
b Ps. 116:16 (15–16); c Mosiah 15:12. D&C 3:2.
Alma 7 : 21–8 : 5 226
21 And he doth not dwell in a un- rest upon you, and upon your houses
holy temples; neither can filthiness and lands, and upon your flocks and
or anything which is unclean be herds, and all that you possess, your
received into the kingdom of God; women and your children, accord-
therefore I say unto you the time ing to your faith and good works,
shall come, yea, and it shall be at from this time forth and forever.
the last day, that he who is b filthy And thus I have spoken. Amen.
shall remain in his filthiness.
22 And now my beloved brethren, I Chapter 8
have said these things unto you that Alma preaches and baptizes in Me-
I might awaken you to a sense of lek—He is rejected in Ammonihah
your duty to God, that ye may walk and leaves—An angel commands him
blameless before him, that ye may to return and cry repentance unto the
walk after the holy order of God, people—He is received by Amulek, and
after which ye have been received. the two of them preach in Ammonihah.
23 And now I would that ye should About 82 b.c.
be a humble, and be b submissive and
gentle; easy to be entreated; full of And now it came to pass that Alma
patience and long-suffering; be- returned from the a land of Gideon,
ing temperate in all things; being after having taught the people of
diligent in keeping the command- Gideon many things which cannot
ments of God at all times; asking be written, having established the
for whatsoever things ye stand in b
order of the church, according as
need, both spiritual and temporal; he had before done in the land of
always returning thanks unto God Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his
for whatsoever things ye do receive. own house at Zarahemla to rest
24 And see that ye have a faith, himself from the labors which he
hope, and charity, and then ye will had performed.
always abound in good works. 2 And thus ended the ninth year
25 And may the Lord bless you, of the reign of the judges over the
and keep your garments spotless, people of Nephi.
that ye may at last be brought to 3 And it came to pass in the com-
sit down with a Abraham, Isaac, and mencement of the tenth year of the
Jacob, and the holy prophets who reign of the judges over the people
have been ever since the world be- of Nephi, that Alma departed from
gan, having your garments b spotless thence and took his journey over
even as their garments are spotless, into the land of a Melek, on the west
in the kingdom of heaven to go no of the b river Sidon, on the west by
more out. the borders of the wilderness.
26 And now my beloved brethren, 4 And he began to teach the peo-
I have spoken these words unto ple in the land of Melek according
you according to the Spirit which to the a holy order of God, by which
testifieth in me; and my soul doth he had been called; and he began
exceedingly rejoice, because of the to teach the people throughout all
exceeding diligence and heed which the land of Melek.
ye have given unto my word. 5 And it came to pass that the
27 And now, may the a peace of God people came to him throughout all
21 a 1 Cor. 3:17 (16–17); 6:19; 23 a Prov. 18:12. 27 a tg Peace of God.
Mosiah 2:37; b tg Submissiveness. 8 1 a Alma 2:20; 6:7.
Alma 34:36. 24 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); b tg Church Organization.
b 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); Ether 12:31 (30–35); 3 a Alma 31:6.
2 Ne. 9:16; Moro. 7:44 (33–48). b Alma 6:7; 16:6 (6–7).
Morm. 9:14; 25 a D&C 27:10. 4 a D&C 107:3 (2–4).
D&C 88:35. b 2 Pet. 3:14. tg Priesthood.
227 Alma 8 : 6 –19
the borders of the land which was by 13 Now when the people had said
the wilderness side. And they were this, and withstood all his words,
baptized throughout all the land; and a reviled him, and spit upon
6 So that when he had finished his him, and caused that he should be
work at Melek he departed thence, b
cast out of their city, he departed
and traveled three days’ journey on thence and took his journey towards
the north of the land of Melek; and the city which was called Aaron.
he came to a city which was called 14 And it came to pass that while
Ammonihah.
a
he was journeying thither, being
7 Now it was the custom of the weighed down with sorrow, wading
people of Nephi to call their lands, through much a tribulation and an-
and their cities, and their villages, guish of soul, because of the wicked-
yea, even all their small villages, af- ness of the people who were in the
ter the a name of him who first pos- city of Ammonihah, it came to pass
sessed them; and thus it was with while Alma was thus weighed down
the land of Ammonihah. with sorrow, behold an b angel of the
8 And it came to pass that when Lord appeared unto him, saying:
Alma had come to the city of Am- 15 Blessed art thou, Alma; there-
monihah he began to preach the fore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for
word of God unto them. thou hast great cause to rejoice;
9 Now Satan had gotten great a hold for thou hast been faithful in keep-
upon the hearts of the people of the ing the commandments of God from
city of Ammonihah; therefore they the time which thou receivedst thy
would not hearken unto the words first message from him. Behold, I
of Alma. am he that a delivered it unto you.
10 Nevertheless Alma a labored 16 And behold, I am sent to a com-
much in the spirit, b wrestling with mand thee that thou return to the
God in c mighty prayer, that he city of Ammonihah, and preach
would pour out his Spirit upon the again unto the people of the city;
people who were in the city; that yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto
he would also grant that he might them, except they repent the Lord
baptize them unto repentance. God will b destroy them.
11 Nevertheless, they hardened 17 For behold, they do study at
their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, this time that they may destroy
we know that thou art Alma; and we the liberty of thy people, (for thus
know that thou art high priest over saith the Lord) which is contrary to
the church which thou hast estab- the a statutes, and judgments, and
lished in many parts of the land, commandments which he has given
according to your tradition; and we unto his people.
are not of thy church, and we do not 18 Now it came to pass that after
believe in such foolish traditions. Alma had received his message from
12 And now we know that because the angel of the Lord he returned
we are not of thy church we know speedily to the land of Ammonihah.
that thou hast no power over us; and And he entered the city by another
thou hast delivered up the judgment- way, yea, by the way which is on
seat unto a Nephihah; therefore thou the south of the city of Ammonihah.
art not the chief judge over us. 19 And as a he entered the city he
6 a Alma 9:1. 12 a Alma 4:20. Hel. 13:3.
7 a Ether 2:13. 13 a 1 Cor. 4:12. b Alma 9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24).
9 a 2 Ne. 28:20 (19–22); b Alma 8:24. 17 a Alma 1:1 (1, 14).
D&C 10:20. 14 a tg Tribulation. tg Commandments
10 a Alma 17:5. b Mosiah 3:2 (2–3); of God.
b Enos 1:2 (1–12). Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20). 19 a Alma 10:8.
c 3 Ne. 27:1; 15 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–16).
D&C 5:24; 29:2. 16 a Gal. 2:2;
Alma 8 : 20–32 228
was an hungered, and he said to saying: Go; and also say unto my ser-
a man: Will ye give to an humble vant a Amulek, go forth and prophesy
servant of God something to eat? unto this people, saying—Repent
20 And the man said unto him: I ye, for thus saith the Lord, except
am a Nephite, and I know that thou ye repent I will visit this people in
art a holy prophet of God, for thou mine anger; yea, and I will not turn
art the man whom an a angel said in my b fierce anger away.
a vision: Thou shalt receive. There- 30 And Alma went forth, and also
fore, go with me into my house Amulek, among the people, to de-
and I will impart unto thee of my clare the words of God unto them;
b
food; and I know that thou wilt be and they were filled with the Holy
a blessing unto me and my house. Ghost.
21 And it came to pass that the 31 And they had a power given unto
man received him into his house; them, insomuch that they could
and the man was called Amulek; not be confined in dungeons; nei-
and he brought forth bread and ther was it possible that any man
meat and set before Alma. could slay them; nevertheless they
22 And it came to pass that Alma did not exercise their b power un-
ate bread and was filled; and he til they were bound in bands and
a
blessed Amulek and his house, and cast into prison. Now, this was done
he gave thanks unto God. that the Lord might show forth his
23 And after he had eaten and power in them.
was filled he said unto Amulek: I 32 And it came to pass that they
am Alma, and am the a high priest went forth and began to preach
over the church of God throughout and to prophesy unto the people,
the land. according to the spirit and power
24 And behold, I have been called which the Lord had given them.
to preach the word of God among all
this people, according to the spirit
of revelation and prophecy; and I The words of Alma, and also the
was in this land and they would words of Amulek, which were de-
not receive me, but they a cast me clared unto the people who were
out and I was about to set my back in the land of Ammonihah. And
towards this land forever. also they are cast into prison, and
25 But behold, I have been com- delivered by the miraculous power
manded that I should turn again and of God which was in them, accord-
prophesy unto this people, yea, and ing to the record of Alma.
to testify against them concerning Comprising chapters 9 through 14.
their iniquities.
26 And now, Amulek, because thou Chapter 9
hast fed me and taken me in, thou
art blessed; for I was an hungered, Alma commands the people of Am-
for I had fasted many days. monihah to repent—The Lord will be
27 And Alma a tarried many days merciful to the Lamanites in the last
with Amulek before he began to days—If the Nephites forsake the light,
preach unto the people. they will be destroyed by the Laman-
28 And it came to pass that the ites—The Son of God will come soon—
people did wax more gross in their He will redeem those who repent, are
iniquities. baptized, and have faith in His name.
29 And the word came to Alma, About 82 b.c.
20 a Alma 10:7 (7–9). 13:1 (1–20). b Alma 9:12, 18.
b 1 Kgs. 17:11 (8–13). 24 a Alma 8:13. 31 a Alma 14:10.
22 a Alma 10:11. 27 a Alma 10:10. b Alma 14:25 (17–29).
23 a Alma 5:3 (3, 44, 49); 29 a Alma 10:1.
229 Alma 9 : 1–15
And again, I, Alma, having been how many times he a delivered our
commanded of God that I should fathers out of the hands of their
take Amulek and go forth and enemies, and preserved them from
preach again unto this people, or being destroyed, even by the hands
the people who were in the city of of their own brethren?
Ammonihah, it came to pass as I
a
11 Yea, and if it had not been for
began to preach unto them, they his matchless power, and his mercy,
began to contend with me, saying: and his a long-suffering towards us,
2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we we should unavoidably have been
shall believe the testimony of a one cut off from the face of the earth
man, although he should preach long before this period of time, and
unto us that the earth should pass perhaps been consigned to a state
away ? of b endless misery and woe.
3 Now they understood not the 12 Behold, now I say unto you that
words which they spake; for they he commandeth you to repent; and
knew not that the earth should except ye repent, ye can in nowise
pass away. inherit the kingdom of God. But
4 And they said also: We will not behold, this is not all—he has com-
believe thy words if thou shouldst manded you to repent, or he will
prophesy that this great city should utterly a destroy you from off the
be destroyed in a one day. face of the earth; yea, he will visit
5 Now they knew not that God you in his b anger, and in his c fierce
could do such marvelous a works, anger he will not turn away.
for they were a hard-hearted and 13 Behold, do ye not remember the
a stiffnecked people. words which he spake unto Lehi, say-
6 And they said: a Who is God, that ing that: a Inasmuch as ye shall keep
sendeth b no more authority than one my commandments, ye shall pros-
man among this people, to declare per in the land? And again it is said
unto them the truth of such great that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep
and marvelous things? my commandments ye shall be cut
7 And they stood forth to lay their off from the presence of the Lord.
hands on me; but behold, they did 14 Now I would that ye should
not. And I stood with boldness to remember, that inasmuch as the
declare unto them, yea, I did boldly Lamanites have not kept the com-
testify unto them, saying: mandments of God, they have been
8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse a
cut off from the presence of the
a
generation, how have ye forgotten Lord. Now we see that the word of
the b tradition of your fathers; yea, the Lord has been verified in this
how soon ye have forgotten the thing, and the Lamanites have been
commandments of God. cut off from his presence, from the
9 Do ye not remember that our beginning of their transgressions
father, Lehi, was brought out of Je- in the land.
rusalem by the a hand of God? Do 15 Nevertheless I say unto you,
ye not remember that they were all that it shall be more a tolerable for
led by him through the wilderness? them in the day of judgment than
10 And have ye forgotten so soon for you, if ye remain in your sins,
9 1 a Alma 8:6. Alma 10:17 (17–25). c Alma 8:29.
2 a Deut. 17:6. b tg Birthright. 13 a 2 Ne. 1:20;
4 a Alma 16:10 (9–10). 9 a 1 Ne. 2:2 (1–7). Mosiah 1:7;
5 a tg God, Works of. 10 a
tg Deliver. Alma 37:13.
6 a Ex. 5:2; 11 a
tg Long-Suffering. 14 a 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24);
Mosiah 11:27; b Mosiah 16:11. Alma 38:1.
Moses 5:16. 12 a
Alma 8:16; 15 a Matt. 11:22 (22, 24).
b Alma 10:12. 10:27 (19, 23, 27).
8 a Matt. 3:7; b Jer. 18:10 (6–10).
Alma 9 : 16–24 230
yea, and even more tolerable for tongue, or people; after having had
them in this life than for you, ex- all things b made known unto them,
cept ye repent. according to their desires, and their
16 For there are many promises faith, and prayers, of that which has
which are a extended to the Laman- been, and which is, and which is
ites; for it is because of the b tradi- to come;
tions of their fathers that caused 21 Having been a visited by the
them to remain in their state of Spirit of God; having conversed
c
ignorance; therefore the Lord will with angels, and having been spo-
be merciful unto them and d prolong ken unto by the voice of the Lord;
their existence in the land. and having the spirit of prophecy,
17 And at some period of time and the spirit of revelation, and also
they will be a brought to believe in many gifts, the gift of speaking with
his word, and to know of the incor- tongues, and the gift of preaching,
rectness of the traditions of their and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and
fathers; and many of them will be the gift of b translation;
saved, for the Lord will be merci- 22 Yea, and after having been
ful unto all who b call on his name. a
delivered of God out of the land
18 But behold, I say unto you that of Jerusalem, by the hand of the
if ye persist in your wickedness that Lord; having been b saved from
your days shall not be a prolonged famine, and from sickness, and all
in the land, for the b Lamanites shall manner of diseases of every kind;
be sent upon you; and if ye repent and they having waxed strong in
not they shall come in a time when battle, that they might not be de-
you know not, and ye shall be vis- stroyed; having been brought out of
ited with c utter destruction; and c
bondage time after time, and hav-
it shall be according to the fierce ing been kept and preserved until
d
anger of the Lord. now; and they have been prospered
19 For he will not suffer you that until they are rich in all manner of
ye shall live in your iniquities, things—
to a destroy his people. I say unto 23 And now behold I say unto you,
you, Nay; he would rather suffer that if this people, who have re-
that the Lamanites might destroy ceived so many blessings from the
all his people who are called the hand of the Lord, should transgress
people of Nephi, if it were possible a
contrary to the light and knowl-
that they could b fall into sins and edge which they do have, I say unto
transgressions, after having had you that if this be the case, that if
so much light and so much knowl- they should fall into transgression,
edge given unto them of the Lord it would be far more b tolerable for
their God; the Lamanites than for them.
20 Yea, after having been such a 24 For behold, the a promises of the
highly favored people of the Lord; Lord are extended to the Lamanites,
yea, after having been favored but they are not unto you if ye trans-
above every other a nation, kindred, gress; for has not the Lord expressly
16 a Alma 17:15. 18 a Deut. 6:2. Morm. 1:15.
b Alma 3:8; 17:15. b Alma 16:3. b Omni 1:20;
c 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); c Alma 16:9. Mosiah 8:13 (13–19);
Mosiah 3:11; d Alma 8:29. 28:17 (11–17).
Alma 42:21. 19 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (15, 19–20); 22 a 2 Ne. 1:4.
d Deut. 11:9 (8–9); 32:47; Alma 45:11 (10–14). b tg Protection, Divine.
Hel. 15:11 (10–11); b Alma 24:30. c Mosiah 27:16.
D&C 5:33. 20 a 2 Sam. 7:23; 23 a tg Disobedience.
17 a Enos 1:13. Abr. 2:9. b Matt. 11:22 (22–24).
b Ps. 81:7; b tg Prophets, Mission of. 24 a 2 Ne. 30:6 (4–7);
Alma 38:5; 21 a Ex. 3:16; D&C 3:20.
D&C 3:8. 2 Ne. 4:26;
231 Alma 9 : 25–10 : 2
promised and firmly decreed, that ing that ye are a b lost and a fallen
if ye will rebel against him that ye people.
shall b utterly be destroyed from off 31 Now it came to pass that when
the face of the earth? I, Alma, had spoken these words,
25 And now for this cause, that ye behold, the people were wroth
may not be destroyed, the Lord has with me because I said unto them
sent his angel to visit many of his that they were a hard-hearted and
people, declaring unto them that a a stiffnecked people.
they must go forth and cry mightily 32 And also because I said unto
unto this people, saying: a Repent them that they were a lost and a
ye, for the kingdom of heaven is fallen people they were angry with
nigh at hand; me, and sought to lay their hands
26 And a not many days hence the upon me, that they might cast me
Son of God shall come in his b glory; into prison.
and his glory shall be the glory of 33 But it came to pass that the
the Only Begotten of the Father, Lord did not suffer them that they
full of c grace, equity, and truth, should take me a at that time and
full of patience, d mercy, and long- cast me into prison.
suffering, quick to e hear the cries 34 And it came to pass that Amu
of his people and to answer their lek went and stood forth, and be-
prayers. gan to preach unto them also. And
27 And behold, he cometh to a re- now the a words of Amulek are not
deem those who will be b baptized all written, nevertheless a part of
unto repentance, through faith on his words are written in this book.
his name.
28 Therefore, prepare ye the way Chapter 10
of the Lord, for the time is at hand
that all men shall reap a a reward Lehi descended from Manasseh—Amu
of their b works, according to that lek recounts the angelic command that
which they have been—if they have he care for Alma—The prayers of the
been righteous they shall c reap the righteous cause the people to be spared—
salvation of their souls, according to Unrighteous lawyers and judges lay the
foundation of the destruction of the
the power and deliverance of Jesus people. About 82 b.c.
Christ; and if they have been evil
they shall reap the d damnation of Now these are the a words which
their souls, according to the power Amulek preached unto the people
b
and captivation of the devil. who were in the land of Ammoni-

29 Now behold, this is the voice of hah, saying:
the angel, crying unto the people. 2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Gid-
30 And now, my a beloved breth- donah, who was the son of Ishmael,
ren, for ye are my brethren, and ye who was a descendant of Aminadi;
ought to be beloved, and ye ought and it was that same Aminadi who
to bring forth works which are meet interpreted the a writing which
for repentance, seeing that your was upon the wall of the temple,
hearts have been grossly hardened which was written by the finger
against the word of God, and see- of God.
24 b Alma 16:9 (2–9); e Deut. 26:7; b Alma 12:22.
Morm. 6:15 (15–22). Isa. 65:24. 31 a 2 Ne. 25:28;
25 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3); 27 a tg Redemption. Mosiah 3:14.
Alma 7:9; b tg Baptism, Essential. 33 a Alma 14:17 (17–18).
Hel. 5:32. 28 a tg Reward. 34 a Alma 10:1 (1–11).
26 a Alma 7:7. b Job 34:11; 10 1 a Alma 9:34.
b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 1:10; 6:33. b Alma 8:29 (21–29).
Glory of. c Ps. 7:16. 2 a Dan. 5:16.
c tg Grace. d tg Damnation.
d tg God, Mercy of. 30 a 1 Jn. 4:11.
Alma 10 : 3–13 232
3 And Aminadi was a descendant and the blessing of the Lord shall
of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, rest upon thee and thy house.
who came out of the land of Jeru- 8 And it came to pass that I obeyed
salem, who was a descendant of the voice of the angel, and returned
a
Manasseh, who was the son of towards my house. And as I was go-
b
Joseph who was c sold into Egypt ing thither I found the a man whom
by the hands of his brethren. the angel said unto me: Thou shalt
4 And behold, I am also a man of receive into thy house—and behold
no small a reputation among all those it was this same man who has been
who know me; yea, and behold, I speaking unto you concerning the
have many kindreds and b friends, things of God.
and I have also acquired much riches 9 And the angel said unto me he is
by the hand of my c industry. a a holy man; wherefore I know he
5 Nevertheless, after all this, I is a holy man because it was said
never have known much of the by an angel of God.
ways of the Lord, and his a mysteries 10 And again, I know that the
and marvelous power. I said I never things whereof he hath testified
had known much of these things; are true; for behold I say unto you,
but behold, I mistake, for I have that as the Lord liveth, even so has he
seen much of his mysteries and his sent his a angel to make these things
marvelous power; yea, even in the manifest unto me; and this he has
preservation of the lives of this done while this Alma hath b dwelt
people. at my house.
6 Nevertheless, I did harden my 11 For behold, he hath a blessed
heart, for I was a called many times mine house, he hath blessed me,
and I would not b hear; therefore I and my women, and my children,
knew concerning these things, yet and my father and my kinsfolk; yea,
I would not know; therefore I went even all my kindred hath he blessed,
on rebelling c against God, in the and the blessing of the Lord hath
wickedness of my heart, even un- rested upon us according to the
til the fourth day of this seventh words which he spake.
month, which is in the tenth year 12 And now, when Amulek had
of the reign of the judges. spoken these words the people be-
7 As I was journeying to see a very gan to be astonished, seeing there
near kindred, behold an a angel of was a more than one witness who
the Lord appeared unto me and testified of the things whereof they
said: Amulek, return to thine own were accused, and also of the things
house, for thou shalt feed a prophet which were to come, according to
of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is the spirit of prophecy which was
a chosen man of God; for he has in them.
b
fasted many days because of the 13 Nevertheless, there were some
sins of this people, and he is an hun- among them who thought to ques-
gered, and thou shalt c receive him tion them, that by their cunning
into thy house and feed him, and a
devices they might catch them in
he shall bless thee and thy house; their words, that they might b find
3 a Gen. 41:51; 5 a tg Mysteries of 8 a Alma 8:19 (19–21).
Josh. 17:1; Godliness. 9 a tg Holiness.
1 Chr. 7:14; 9:3; 6 a 2 Chr. 33:10; 10 a Mosiah 3:2 (2–3);
1 Ne. 5:14. Isa. 50:2; Alma 11:31.
b tg Israel, Joseph, Alma 5:37. b Alma 8:27.
People of. b D&C 39:9. 11 a 1 Sam. 2:20; Alma 8:22.
c Gen. 37:36 (29–36). c Acts 9:5. 12 a Alma 9:6.
4 a Acts 5:34 (34–39). 7 a Alma 8:20. 13 a Jer. 11:19;
b Alma 15:16. b Alma 5:46; 6:6. Lam. 3:62 (60–62);
c tg Industry; c Acts 10:30 (30–35). Alma 11:21.
Work, Value of. tg Hospitality. b Mark 14:55 (55–60).
233 Alma 10 : 14–25
witness against them, that they by their own voices—yea, well did
might deliver them to their judges he say that if the time should come
that they might be judged accord- that the voice of this people should
ing to the law, and that they might a
choose iniquity, that is, if the time
be slain or cast into prison, accord- should come that this people should
ing to the crime which they could fall into transgression, they would
make appear or witness against be ripe for destruction.
them. 20 And now I say unto you that
14 Now it was those men who well doth the Lord a judge of your
sought to destroy them, who were iniquities; well doth he cry unto this
a
lawyers, who were hired or ap- people, by the voice of his b angels:
pointed by the people to adminis- Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom
ter the law at their times of trials, of heaven is at hand.
or at the trials of the crimes of the 21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the
people before the judges. voice of his angels that: a I will come
15 Now these lawyers were learned down among my people, with equity
in all the arts and a cunning of the and justice in my hands.
people; and this was to enable them 22 Yea, and I say unto you that if
that they might be skilful in their it were not for the a prayers of the
profession. righteous, who are now in the land,
16 And it came to pass that they that ye would even now be visited
began to question Amulek, that with utter destruction; yet it would
thereby they might make him a cross not be by b flood, as were the people
his words, or contradict the words in the days of c Noah, but it would
which he should speak. be by famine, and by pestilence,
17 Now they knew not that Amu and the d sword.
lek could a know of their designs. 23 But it is by the a prayers of the
But it came to pass as they began righteous that ye are spared; now
to question him, he b perceived their therefore, if ye will b cast out the
thoughts, and he said unto them: O righteous from among you then will
ye wicked and perverse c generation, not the Lord stay his hand; but in
ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye his fierce anger he will come out
are laying the foundations of the against you; then ye shall be smit-
devil; for ye are laying d traps and ten by famine, and by pestilence,
snares to catch the holy ones of God. and by the sword; and the c time is
18 Ye are laying plans to a pervert soon at hand except ye repent.
the ways of the righteous, and to 24 And now it came to pass that
bring down the wrath of God upon the people were more angry with
your heads, even to the utter de- Amulek, and they cried out, saying:
struction of this people. This man doth revile against our
19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who laws which are just, and our wise
was our last king, when he was about a
lawyers whom we have selected.
to deliver up the kingdom, having 25 But Amulek stretched forth
no one to confer it upon, causing his hand, and cried the mightier
that this people should be governed unto them, saying: O ye wicked and
14 a Alma 10:24; 11:21 (20–37); 18 a Acts 13:10. 3 Ne. 22:9 (8–10).
14:18 (18, 23); 19 a Mosiah 29:27; tg Flood.
3 Ne. 6:11. Alma 2:4 (3–7); c tg Earth, Cleansing of.
15 a Luke 20:23. Hel. 5:2. d Deut. 32:25;
16 a Mark 12:13. 20 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. JS—H 1:45.
17 a Luke 5:22. b Alma 8:14 (14–16, 20); 23 a tg Prayer.
b Alma 12:3; 13:22. b 2 Chr. 13:9;
D&C 6:16. 21 a Mosiah 13:34 (28–35). Moro. 9:14.
c Matt. 3:7; 22 a 1 Sam. 7:9 (7–10); c tg Procrastination.
Alma 9:8. Mosiah 27:14 (14–16). 24 a Alma 10:14.
d D&C 10:25 (21–27). b Gen. 8:21;
Alma 10 : 26–11 : 4 234
perverse generation, why hath Sa- rom—Christ will not save people in their
tan got such great hold upon your sins—Only those who inherit the king-
hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves dom of heaven are saved—All men will
unto him that he may have power rise in immortality—There is no death
over you, to a blind your eyes, that after the Resurrection. About 82 b.c.
ye will not understand the words Now it was in the law of Mosiah that
which are spoken, according to every man who was a judge of the
their truth? law, or those who were appointed
26 For behold, have I testified to be judges, should receive a wages
against your law? Ye do not un- b
according to the time which they
derstand; ye say that I have spoken labored to judge those who were
against your law; but I have not, brought before them to be judged.
but I have spoken in favor of your 2 Now if a man owed another, and
law, to your condemnation. he would not a pay that which he
27 And now behold, I say unto you, did owe, he was complained of to
that the foundation of the a destruc- the judge; and the judge executed
tion of this people is beginning to authority, and sent forth officers
be laid by the b unrighteousness of that the man should be brought
your c lawyers and your judges. before him; and he judged the man
28 And now it came to pass that
when Amulek had spoken these according to the law and the evi-
words the people cried out against dences which were brought against
him, and thus the man was com-
him, saying: Now we know that this pelled to pay that which he owed,
man is a a child of the devil, for he or be stripped, or be cast out from
hath b lied unto us; for he hath spo-
among the people as a thief and
ken against our law. And now he says a robber.
that he has not spoken against it. 3 And the judge received for his
29 And again, he has reviled wages a according to his time—a b se-
against our lawyers, and our judges. nine of gold for a day, or a senum
30 And it came to pass that the
lawyers put it into their hearts that of silver, which is equal to a senine
they should remember these things of gold; and this is according to the
against him. law which was given.
31 And there was one among them 4 Now these are the names of the
whose name was Zeezrom. Now he different pieces of their gold, and
was the foremost to a accuse Amu of their silver, according to their
lek and Alma, he being one of the value. And the names are given by
most expert among them, having the Nephites, for they did not reckon
much business to do among the after the a manner of the Jews who
people. were at Jerusalem; neither did they
32 Now the object of these lawyers measure after the manner of the
Jews; but they altered their reck-
was to get gain; and they got gain oning and their measure, according
a
according to their employ.
to the minds and the circumstances
Chapter 11 of the people, in every generation,
until the reign of the judges, they
The Nephite monetary system is set having been b established by king
forth—Amulek contends with Zeez- Mosiah.
25 a 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4); 2 Ne. 28:16. 2 a tg Justice.
Alma 14:6; 28 a John 7:20. 3 a Alma 10:32.
Moses 6:27. b Alma 14:2. b Alma 30:33;
27 a Alma 8:16; 31 a Alma 11:21 (20–36). 3 Ne. 12:26.
9:12 (4, 12, 18, 24). 32 a Alma 11:1 (1–3). 4 a bd Money.
b tg Injustice. 11 1 a tg Wages. b Mosiah 29:41 (40–44).
c Luke 11:46 (45–52); b Alma 10:32.
235 Alma 11 : 5–28
5 Now the reckoning is thus—a se- 21 And this Zeezrom began to

nine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum question Amulek, saying: Will ye
of gold, and a limnah of gold. answer me a few questions which I
6 A senum of silver, an amnor of shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a
silver, an ezrom of silver, and an man who was a expert in the b devices
onti of silver. of the devil, that he might destroy
7 A senum of silver was equal that which was good; therefore, he
to a senine of gold, and either for said unto Amulek: Will ye answer
a measure of barley, and also for a the questions which I shall put
measure of every kind of grain. unto you?
8 Now the amount of a seon of 22 And Amulek said unto him:
gold was twice the value of a senine. Yea, if it be according to the a Spirit
9 And a shum of gold was twice of the Lord, which is in me; for I
the value of a seon. shall say nothing which is con-
10 And a limnah of gold was the trary to the Spirit of the Lord. And
value of them all. Zeezrom said unto him: Behold,
11 And an amnor of silver was as here are six onties of silver, and all
great as two senums. these will I b give thee if thou wilt
12 And an ezrom of silver was as deny the existence of a Supreme
great as four senums. Being.
13 And an onti was as great as 23 Now Amulek said: O thou a child
them all. of hell, why b tempt ye me? Knowest
14 Now this is the value of the thou that the righteous yieldeth to
lesser numbers of their reckoning— no such temptations?
15 A shiblon is half of a senum; 24 Believest thou that there is
therefore, a shiblon for half a mea- no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou
sure of barley. knowest that there is a God, but thou
16 And a shiblum is a half of a lovest that a lucre more than him.
shiblon. 25 And now thou hast lied be-
17 And a leah is the half of a fore God unto me. Thou saidst
shiblum. unto me—Behold these six onties,
18 Now this is their number, ac- which are of great worth, I will
cording to their reckoning. give unto thee—when thou hadst
19 Now an antion of gold is equal it in thy heart to retain them from
to three shiblons. me; and it was only thy desire that
20 Now, it was for the sole purpose I should deny the true and living
to get a gain, because they received God, that thou mightest have cause
their wages according to their b em- to destroy me. And now behold, for
ploy, therefore, they did c stir up the this great evil thou shalt have thy
people to d riotings, and all manner reward.
of disturbances and wickedness, 26 And Zeezrom said unto him:
that they might have more em- Thou sayest there is a true and liv-
ploy, that they might e get f money ing God?
according to the suits which were 27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is
brought before them; therefore they a true and living God.
did stir up the people against Alma 28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more
and Amulek. than one God?
20 a tg Selfishness. 14:7 (6–7, 18, 23). b tg Temptation;
b Prov. 28:8. b Lam. 3:62 (60–62); Test.
c tg Provoking. Alma 10:13. 24 a Luke 16:14;
d tg Rioting and 22 a tg God, Spirit of; John 12:43 (42–43);
Reveling. Holy Ghost, Mission of. Acts 19:27 (27, 36–38);
e Alma 10:32. b tg Bribe. Titus 1:11.
f Luke 11:52 (45–54). 23 a Acts 13:10 (8–12);
21 a Alma 10:31; Alma 5:41.
Alma 11 : 29–44 236
29 And he answered, No. of heaven and of earth, and b all

30 Now Zeezrom said unto him things which in them are; he is the
again: How knowest thou these beginning and the end, the first
things? and the last;
31 And he said: An a angel hath 40 And he shall come into the
made them known unto me. a
world to b redeem his people; and
32 And Zeezrom said again: Who he shall c take upon him the trans-
is he that shall come? Is it the Son gressions of those who believe on
of God? his name; and these are they that
33 And he said unto him, Yea. shall have eternal life, and salva-
34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall tion cometh to none else.
he save his people a in their sins? 41 Therefore the wicked remain as
And Amulek answered and said though there had been a no redemp-
unto him: I say unto you he shall tion made, except it be the loosing
not, for it is impossible for him to of the bands of death; for behold,
deny his word. the day cometh that b all shall rise
35 Now Zeezrom said unto the from the dead and stand before
people: See that ye remember these God, and be c judged according to
things; for he said there is but one their works.
God; yet he saith that the Son of 42 Now, there is a death which
God shall come, but he shall a not is called a temporal death; and
save his people—as though he had the death of Christ shall loose the
authority to command God. a
bands of this temporal death, that
36 Now Amulek saith again unto all shall be raised from this temporal
him: Behold thou hast a lied, for death.
thou sayest that I spake as though 43 The spirit and the body shall
I had authority to command God be a reunited again in its b perfect
because I said he shall not save his form; both limb and joint shall be
people in their sins. restored to its proper frame, even
37 And I say unto you again that as we now are at this time; and we
he cannot save them in their a sins; shall be brought to stand before
for I cannot deny his word, and he God, c knowing even as we know
hath said that b no unclean thing now, and have a bright d recollec-
can inherit the c kingdom of heaven; tion of all our e guilt.
therefore, how can ye be saved, 44 Now, this restoration shall
except ye inherit the kingdom of come to all, both old and young,
heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be both bond and free, both male and
saved in your sins. female, both the wicked and the
38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto righteous; and even there shall not
him: Is the Son of God the very so much as a hair of their heads be
Eternal Father? lost; but every thing shall be a re-
39 And Amulek said unto him: stored to its perfect frame, as it is
Yea, he is the very a Eternal Father now, or in the body, and shall be
31 a Alma 10:10. Moro. 7:22; 8:18. Alma 28:12; 42:23.
34 a Hel. 5:10 (10–11). b Col. 1:16; c tg Judgment, the Last.
35 a Alma 14:5. Mosiah 4:2. 42 a Alma 12:16 (16, 24, 36).
36 a Alma 12:1. 40 a tg World. 43 a 2 Ne. 9:13;
37 a 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10). b Luke 2:34; Alma 40:23.
b 1 Ne. 15:33; Rom. 11:26 (26–27). b tg Perfection.
Alma 40:26; c Ex. 34:7; c D&C 130:18.
3 Ne. 27:19. 1 Jn. 2:2; d 2 Ne. 9:14;
tg Uncleanness. Mosiah 14:5 (5, 8); 15:12; Mosiah 3:25;
c tg Kingdom of God, in D&C 19:17 (16–18); 29:17. Alma 5:18.
Heaven. 41 a Alma 12:18; e Matt. 12:36 (36–37).
39 a Isa. 9:6; 64:8; D&C 88:33. tg Guilt.
Mosiah 15:4 (2–4); b Rev. 20:13 (12–13); 44 a Rev. 20:12 (12–15).
237 Alma 11 : 45–12 : 7
brought and be arraigned before the of his guilt, he opened his mouth
bar of Christ the Son, and God the and began to speak unto him, and
b
Father, and the Holy Spirit, which to establish the words of Amulek,
is c one Eternal God, to be d judged and to explain things beyond, or to
according to their works, whether unfold the scriptures beyond that
they be good or whether they be which Amulek had done.
evil. 2 Now the words that Alma spake
45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto Zeezrom were heard by the
unto you concerning the a death of people round about; for the mul-
the mortal body, and also concern- titude was great, and he spake on
ing the b resurrection of the mortal this wise:
body. I say unto you that this mor- 3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou
tal body is c raised to an d immortal hast been taken in thy lying and
body, that is from death, even from craftiness, for thou hast not lied
the first death unto life, that they unto men only but thou hast lied
can e die no more; their spirits unit- unto God; for behold, he knows all
ing with their bodies, never to be thy a thoughts, and thou seest that
divided; thus the whole becoming thy b thoughts are made known unto
f
spiritual and immortal, that they us by his Spirit;
can no more see corruption. 4 And thou seest that we know
46 Now, when Amulek had finished that thy plan was a very a subtle
these words the people began again plan, as to the subtlety of the devil,
to be astonished, and also Zeezrom for to lie and to deceive this peo-
began to tremble. And thus ended ple that thou mightest set them
the words of Amulek, or this is all against us, to b revile us and to cast
that I have written. us out—
5 Now this was a plan of thine a ad-
Chapter 12 versary, and he hath exercised his
Alma speaks to Zeezrom—The mysteries power in thee. Now I would that ye
of God can be given only to the faith- should remember that what I say
ful—Men are judged by their thoughts, unto thee I say unto all.
beliefs, words, and works—The wicked 6 And behold I say unto you all
will suffer a spiritual death—This mor- that this was a a snare of the adver-
tal life is a probationary state—The sary, which he has laid to catch
plan of redemption brings to pass the this people, that he might bring
Resurrection and, through faith, a re- you into subjection unto him, that
mission of sins—The repentant have a he might encircle you about with
claim on mercy through the Only Be- his b chains, that he might chain
gotten Son. About 82 b.c. you down to everlasting destruc-
tion, according to the power of his
Now Alma, seeing that the words of captivity.
Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for 7 Now when Alma had spoken
he beheld that Amulek had caught these words, Zeezrom began to
him in his a lying and deceiving to de- tremble more exceedingly, for he
stroy him, and seeing that he began was convinced more and more of
to tremble under a b consciousness the power of God; and he was also
44 b tg Godhead. c tg Death, Power over. tg Conscience.
c 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36). d tg Immortality. 3 a Jacob 2:5;
tg God, Eternal e Rev. 21:4; D&C 6:16.
Nature of. Alma 12:18 (18, 20); b Alma 10:17.
d 2 Pet. 2:9. D&C 63:49; 88:116. 4 a D&C 123:12.
tg Jesus Christ, Judge. f 1 Cor. 15:44. b tg Slander.
45 a Alma 12:12. 12 1 a Alma 11:36 (20–38). 5 a tg Devil.
b Alma 40:23; b Alma 62:45; 6 a Prov. 29:6 (3–8).
D&C 88:16. D&C 6:11; 18:44. b Alma 5:9 (7–10).
Alma 12 : 8 –16 238
convinced that Alma and Amulek and then they are taken captive by
had a knowledge of him, for he the devil, and led by his will down
was convinced that they a knew the to destruction. Now this is what is
thoughts and intents of his heart; meant by the c chains of d hell.
for power was given unto them that 12 And Amulek hath spoken
they might know of these things plainly concerning a death, and
according to the spirit of prophecy. being raised from this mortality to
8 And Zeezrom began to inquire a state of immortality, and being
of them diligently, that he might brought before the bar of God, to
know more concerning the king- be b judged according to our works.
dom of God. And he said unto 13 Then if our hearts have been
Alma: What does this mean which hardened, yea, if we have hardened
Amulek hath spoken concerning our hearts against the word, inso-
the resurrection of the dead, that much that it has not been found in
all shall rise from the dead, both us, then will our state be awful, for
the a just and the unjust, and are then we shall be condemned.
brought to stand before God to be 14 For our a words will condemn us,
b
judged according to their works? yea, all our works will condemn
9 And now Alma began to expound us; we shall not be found spotless;
these things unto him, saying: It and our thoughts will also condemn
is given unto many to a know the us; and in this awful state we shall
b
mysteries of God; nevertheless not dare to look up to our God;
they are laid under a strict com- and we would fain be glad if we
mand that they shall not impart could command the rocks and the
c
only according to the portion of his b
mountains to fall upon us to c hide
word which he doth grant unto the us from his presence.
children of men, according to the 15 But this cannot be; we must
heed and diligence which they give come forth and stand before him
unto him. in his glory, and in his power, and in
10 And therefore, he that will his might, majesty, and dominion,
a
harden his heart, the same receiv- and acknowledge to our everlasting
eth the b lesser portion of the word; a
shame that all his b judgments are
and he that will c not harden his just; that he is just in all his works,
heart, to him is d given the greater and that he is merciful unto the
portion of the word, until it is given children of men, and that he has
unto him to know the mysteries of all power to save every man that
God until he know them in full. believeth on his name and bringeth
11 And they that will harden their forth fruit meet for repentance.
hearts, to them is given the lesser 16 And now behold, I say unto you
a
portion of the word until they b know then cometh a death, even a second
nothing concerning his mysteries; a
death, which is a spiritual death;
7 a Alma 14:2. c tg Teachable. 12 a Alma 11:45 (41–45).
8 a Dan. 12:2. d Dan. 2:21; 2 Ne. 28:30; b tg Judgment, the Last.
b tg Judgment, the Last. D&C 50:24; 71:5. 14 a Prov. 18:21; Matt. 12:36;
9 a Dan. 1:17. 11 a Matt. 25:29 (29–30). James 3:6 (1–13);
b Alma 26:22. b tg Apostasy of Mosiah 4:30 (29–30).
tg Mysteries of Individuals. b Hosea 10:8;
Godliness. c Prov. 5:22; 2 Ne. 26:5.
c John 16:12; John 8:34 (31–36); c Job 34:22; Amos 9:3;
Alma 29:8; 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–22); 2 Ne. 12:10.
3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11); Mosiah 23:12; 15 a Mosiah 3:25.
Ether 4:7 (1–7). Alma 26:14. tg Shame.
10 a 2 Ne. 28:27; tg Bondage, Spiritual. b 2 Pet. 2:9.
3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10); d Prov. 9:18; 1 Ne. 14:7; tg Justice.
Ether 4:8. 2 Ne. 2:29 (26–29). 16 a tg Death, Spiritual,
b D&C 93:39. tg Hell. Second.
239 Alma 12 : 17–26
then is a time that whosoever dieth is the thing which I was about to
in his sins, as to a temporal b death, explain. Now we see that Adam
shall also c die a spiritual death; yea, did a fall by the partaking of the
he shall die as to things pertaining forbidden b fruit, according to the
unto righteousness. word of God; and thus we see, that
17 Then is the time when their by his fall, all mankind became a
torments shall be as a a lake of fire c
lost and fallen people.
and brimstone, whose flame as- 23 And now behold, I say unto
cendeth up forever and ever; and you that if it had been possible for
then is the time that they shall be Adam to have a partaken of the fruit
chained down to an everlasting de- of the tree of life at that time, there
struction, according to the power would have been no death, and the
and captivity of Satan, he having word would have been void, mak-
subjected them according to his will. ing God a liar, for he said: b If thou
18 Then, I say unto you, they shall eat thou shalt surely die.
be as though there had been a no re- 24 And we see that a death comes
demption made; for they cannot be upon mankind, yea, the death which
redeemed according to God’s justice; has been spoken of by Amulek,
and they cannot b die, seeing there which is the temporal death; nev-
is no more corruption. ertheless there was a space granted
19 Now it came to pass that when unto b man in which he might repent;
Alma had made an end of speaking therefore this life became a c pro-
these words, the people began to be bationary state; a time to d prepare
more astonished; to meet God; a time to prepare for
20 But there was one Antionah, that endless state which has been
who was a chief ruler among them, spoken of by us, which is after the
came forth and said unto him: What resurrection of the dead.
is this that thou hast said, that man 25 Now, if it had not been for the
should rise from the dead and be plan of redemption, which was laid
changed from this mortal to an from the foundation of the world,
a
immortal state, that the soul can there could have been no a resur-
never die? rection of the dead; but there was
21 What does the scripture mean, a plan of b redemption laid, which
which saith that God placed a cheru shall bring to pass the resurrec-
bim and a flaming sword on the tion of the dead, of which has been
east of the garden of b Eden, lest our spoken.
first parents should enter and par- 26 And now behold, if it were pos-
take of the fruit of the tree of life, sible that our first parents could
and live forever? And thus we see have gone forth and partaken of the
that there was no possible chance a
tree of life they would have been
that they should live forever. forever miserable, having no pre-
22 Now Alma said unto him: This paratory state; and thus the b plan
16 b Alma 11:42 (40–45). tg Cherubim. tg Earth, Purpose of;
c 1 Ne. 15:33; b tg Eden. Probation.
Alma 40:26. 22 a tg Fall of Man. d Alma 34:32 (32–35).
17 a Rev. 19:20; 21:8; b Gen. 3:6; 25 a 2 Ne. 2:8;
Mosiah 3:27; 2 Ne. 2:15 (15–19); Alma 7:12; 42:23.
Alma 14:14. Mosiah 3:26. b tg Redemption.
18 a Alma 11:41. c Mosiah 16:5 (4–5); 26 a Gen. 2:9;
b Rev. 21:4; Alma 9:30 (30–32). 1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36);
Alma 11:45; 23 a Alma 42:5 (2–9). 2 Ne. 2:15;
D&C 63:49; 88:116. b Gen. 2:17. Alma 32:40.
20 a tg Immortality. 24 a tg Death. b Alma 34:9 (8–16);
21 a Gen. 3:24; b 2 Ne. 2:21; 42:8 (6–28);
Alma 42:2; Moses 5:8–12. Moses 6:62.
Moses 4:31. c 1 Pet. 2:20 (20–21).
Alma 12 : 27–37 240
of redemption would have been frus- evil, the penalty thereof being a
trated, and the word of God would second b death, which was an ever-
have been void, taking none effect. lasting c death as to things pertain-
27 But behold, it was not so; but ing unto righteousness; for on such
it was a appointed unto men that the plan of redemption could have
they must die; and after death, they no power, for the works of d justice
must come to b judgment, even that could not be destroyed, according
same judgment of which we have to the supreme e goodness of God.
spoken, which is the end. 33 But God did call on men, in
28 And after God had appointed the name of his Son, (this being
that these things should come unto the a plan of redemption which was
man, behold, then he saw that it laid) saying: If ye will b repent, and
was expedient that man should harden not your hearts, then will
know concerning the things whereof I have mercy upon you, through
he had appointed unto them; mine Only Begotten Son;
29 Therefore he sent a angels to 34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth,
converse with them, who caused and hardeneth not his heart, he shall
men to behold of his glory. have claim on a mercy through mine
30 And they began from that time Only Begotten Son, unto a b remis-
forth to call on his name; therefore sion of his sins; and these shall en-
God a conversed with men, and made ter into my c rest.
known unto them the b plan of re- 35 And whosoever will harden his
demption, which had been prepared heart and will do a iniquity, behold,
from the c foundation of the world; I swear in my wrath that he shall
and this he made known unto them not enter into my rest.
according to their faith and repen- 36 And now, my brethren, be-
tance and their d holy works. hold I say unto you, that if ye will
31 Wherefore, he gave a command- harden your hearts ye shall not en-
ments unto men, they having first ter into the rest of the Lord; there-
transgressed the b first command- fore your iniquity a provoketh him
ments as to things which were that he sendeth down his b wrath
temporal, and becoming as gods, upon you as in the c first provoca-
c
knowing good from evil, placing tion, yea, according to his word in
themselves in a state to d act, or being the last provocation as well as the
placed in a state to act according to first, to the everlasting d destruction
their wills and pleasures, whether of your souls; therefore, according
to do evil or to do good— to his word, unto the last death, as
32 Therefore God gave unto them well as the first.
commandments, after having made 37 And now, my brethren, seeing
a
known unto them the plan of re- we know these things, and they are
demption, that they should not do true, let us repent, and harden not
27 a Job 7:1; of God. 34 a 2 Cor. 4:1.
Heb. 9:27; b Gen. 2:17 (16–17); b tg Remission of Sins.
D&C 42:48; 121:25. 2 Ne. 2:19 (18–19). c D&C 84:24.
b tg Judgment, the Last. c Gen. 3:22; Moses 4:11. tg Rest.
29 a Moro. 7:25 (25, 31); d 2 Ne. 2:16. 35 a Moses 5:15.
D&C 29:42. tg Agency. 36 a 1 Kgs. 16:33.
30 a Moses 1:1; 5:4 (4–5); 32 a Moses 5:9 (4–9). tg Provoking.
6:51 (4, 51–68). b tg Death, Spiritual, b tg God, Indignation of.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. Second. c Heb. 3:8;
c Gen. 2:16 (16–17); c tg Damnation. 2 Ne. 9:7;
Mosiah 18:13; d Mosiah 15:27; Jacob 1:7 (7–8);
Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); Alma 34:16 (15–16); 42:15. Mosiah 16:4 (4–7);
Abr. 3:26 (24–26). e tg Goodness. Alma 11:45;
d Luke 8:15 (14–15). 33 a tg Salvation, Plan of. 42:6 (6, 9, 14).
31 a tg Commandments b Moses 5:8. d tg Damnation.
241 Alma 13 : 1–8
our hearts, that we a provoke not exercising exceedingly great f faith,

the Lord our God to pull down his are g called with a holy calling, yea,
wrath upon us in these his second with that holy calling which was
commandments which he has given prepared with, and according to, a
unto us; but let us enter into the preparatory redemption for such.
b
rest of God, which is prepared ac- 4 And thus they have been a called
cording to his word. to this holy calling on account of
their faith, while others would re-
Chapter 13 ject the Spirit of God on account
Men are called as high priests because of the hardness of their hearts and
of their exceeding faith and good works—
b
blindness of their minds, while, if
They are to teach the commandments— it had not been for this they might
Through righteousness they are sanctified have had as great c privilege as their
brethren.
and enter into the rest of the Lord—Mel- 5 Or in fine, in the first place they
chizedek was one of these—Angels are were on the a same standing with
declaring glad tidings throughout the
land—They will declare the actual com- their brethren; thus this holy calling
ing of Christ. About 82 b.c. being prepared from the foundation
of the world for such as would not
And again, my brethren, I would harden their hearts, being in and
cite your minds forward to the time through the atonement of the Only
when the Lord God gave these com- Begotten Son, who was prepared—
mandments unto his children; and 6 And thus being called by this
I would that ye should remember holy calling, and ordained unto the
that the Lord God a ordained priests, high priesthood of the holy order of
after his holy order, which was after God, to teach his commandments
the order of his Son, to teach these unto the children of men, that they
things unto the people. also might enter into his a rest—
2 And those priests were ordained 7 This high priesthood being after
after the a order of his Son, in a the order of his Son, which order was
b
manner that thereby the people from the foundation of the world;
might know in what manner to look or in other words, being a without
forward to his Son for redemption. beginning of days or end of years,
3 And this is the manner after being prepared from b eternity to
which they were ordained—being all eternity, according to his c fore-
a
called and b prepared from the knowledge of all things—
c
foundation of the world according 8 Now they were a ordained after
to the d foreknowledge of God, on ac- this manner—being called with
count of their exceeding faith and a holy calling, and ordained with a
good works; in the first place being holy ordinance, and taking upon
left to e choose good or evil; there- them the high priesthood of the holy
fore they having chosen good, and order, which calling, and ordinance,
37 a Num. 14:11 (11–12); Foreordination. c 1 Ne. 17:35 (32–35).
1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); b D&C 138:56. 5 a Rom. 2:11;
Jacob 1:8; c Alma 12:30 (25, 30); 2 Ne. 26:28.
Hel. 7:18. 22:13. 6 a Alma 12:37; 16:17.
b Alma 13:6 (6–29); 16:17; tg Man, Antemortal tg Rest.
D&C 84:24. Existence of. 7 a Heb. 7:3;
13 1 a Alma 8:23 (11, 23); d tg God, Foreknowl- Abr. 1:3 (2–4).
D&C 84:17 (17–19); edge of. b tg Eternity.
Moses 6:7; e tg Agency. c tg God, Foreknowledge
Abr. 2:9 (9, 11). f tg Priesthood, of; God, Omniscience of.
2 a D&C 107:3 (2–4). Qualifying for. 8 a tg Priesthood,
b Alma 13:16. g tg Called of God. Melchizedek;
3 a D&C 127:2. 4 a Ether 12:10. Priesthood, Oath and
tg Election; b tg Spiritual Blindness. Covenant.
Alma 13 : 9–20 242
and high priesthood, is without spoken, who also took upon him
beginning or end— the high priesthood forever.
9 Thus they become a high priests 15 And it was this same Melchizedek
forever, after the order of the Son, to whom Abraham paid a tithes; yea,
the Only Begotten of the Father, who even our father Abraham paid tithes
is without beginning of days or end of one-tenth part of all he possessed.
of years, who is full of b grace, equity, 16 Now these a ordinances were
and truth. And thus it is. Amen. given after this b manner, that there-
10 Now, as I said concerning the by the people might look forward
holy order, or this a high priest- on the Son of God, it being a c type
hood, there were many who were of his order, or it being his order,
ordained and became high priests of and this that they might look for-
God; and it was on account of their ward to him for a remission of their
exceeding b faith and c repentance, sins, that they might enter into the
and their righteousness before God, rest of the Lord.
they choosing to repent and work 17 Now this Melchizedek was a
righteousness rather than to perish; king over the land of Salem; and
11 Therefore they were called af- his people had waxed strong in in-
ter this holy order, and were a sanc- iquity and abomination; yea, they
tified, and their b garments were had all gone astray; they were full
washed white through the blood of all manner of wickedness;
of the Lamb. 18 But Melchizedek having exer-
12 Now they, after being a sanc- cised mighty faith, and received the
tified by the b Holy Ghost, having office of the high priesthood accord-
their garments made white, being ing to the a holy order of God, did
pure and spotless before God, could
c
preach repentance unto his people.
not look upon d sin save it were with And behold, they did repent; and
e
abhorrence; and there were many, Melchizedek did establish peace in
exceedingly great many, who were the land in his days; therefore he
made pure and entered into the rest was called the prince of peace, for
of the Lord their God. he was the king of Salem; and he
13 And now, my brethren, I would did reign under his father.
that ye should humble yourselves 19 Now, there were a many before
before God, and bring forth a fruit him, and also there were many af-
meet for repentance, that ye may terwards, but b none were greater;
also enter into that rest. therefore, of him they have more
14 Yea, humble yourselves even as particularly made mention.
the people in the days of a Melchi- 20 Now I need not rehearse the
zedek, who was also a high priest matter; what I have said may suf-
after this same order which I have fice. Behold, the a scriptures are
9 a tg High Priest, 12 a Rom. 8:1 (1–9); 15 a Gen. 14:20 (18–20);
Melchizedek Priesthood. D&C 11:12 (12–13). Mal. 3:10 (8–10).
b John 1:17 (14, 17); tg Sanctification. tg Tithing.
2 Ne. 2:6; b tg Holy Ghost, 16 a A of F 1:5.
Moses 1:6. Baptism of. tg Ordinance.
tg Grace. c tg Purity. b Alma 13:2.
10 a D&C 84:18 (6–22); d Rom. 12:9; c tg Jesus Christ, Types of,
107:53 (40–55). 2 Ne. 4:31; in Anticipation.
b tg Priesthood, Mosiah 5:2; 18 a tg Priesthood.
Magnifying Callings Alma 19:33. 19 a Hel. 8:18;
within. e Prov. 8:13; D&C 84:14 (6–16);
c tg Spirituality. Alma 37:29. 107:53 (40–55).
11 a Lev. 8:30; 13 a Luke 3:8. b D&C 107:2 (1–4).
Moses 6:60 (59–60). 14 a jst Gen. 14:25–40 20 a Alma 14:1 (1, 8, 14).
b 1 Ne. 12:10; (Bible Appendix); tg Scriptures, Value of.
Alma 5:21 (21–27); D&C 84:14.
3 Ne. 27:19 (19–20). tg Priesthood, History of.
243 Alma 13 : 21–31
before you; if ye will b wrest them that the words of our fathers may
it shall be to your own destruction. be fulfilled, according to that which
21 And now it came to pass that they have spoken concerning him,
when Alma had said these words which was according to the spirit
unto them, he stretched forth his of prophecy which was in them.
hand unto them and cried with a 27 And now, my brethren, I a wish
mighty voice, saying: a Now is the from the inmost part of my heart,
time to repent, for the day of sal- yea, with great b anxiety even unto
vation draweth nigh; pain, that ye would hearken unto
22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, my words, and cast off your sins,
by the a mouth of angels, doth de- and not c procrastinate the day of
clare it unto all nations; yea, doth your repentance;
declare it, that they may have glad 28 But that ye would humble
tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth yourselves before the Lord, and
sound these glad tidings among all call on his holy name, and a watch
his people, yea, even to them that and pray continually, that ye may
are scattered abroad upon the face not be b tempted above that which
of the earth; wherefore they have ye can bear, and thus be c led by
come unto us. the Holy Spirit, becoming humble,
23 And they are made known unto d
meek, submissive, patient, full of
us in a plain terms, that we may un- love and all long-suffering;
derstand, that we cannot err; and 29 a Having faith on the Lord; hav-
this because of our being b wandering a hope that ye shall receive
ers in a strange land; therefore, we eternal life; having the b love of God
are thus highly favored, for we have always in your hearts, that ye may
these glad tidings declared unto us be lifted up at the last day and en-
in all parts of our vineyard. ter into his c rest.
24 For behold, a angels are declar- 30 And may the Lord grant unto
ing it unto many at this time in our you repentance, that ye may not
land; and this is for the purpose of bring down his wrath upon you,
preparing the hearts of the children that ye may not be a bound down
of men to receive his word at the by the chains of b hell, that ye may
time of his coming in his glory. not suffer the second c death.
25 And now we only wait to hear 31 And Alma spake many more
the joyful news declared unto us words unto the people, which are
by the mouth of angels, of his com- not written in a this book.
ing; for the time cometh, we a know
not how soon. Would to God that Chapter 14
it might be in my day; but let it be
sooner or later, in it I will rejoice. Alma and Amulek are imprisoned
26 And it shall be made known unto and smitten—The believers and their
a
just and holy men, by the mouth holy scriptures are burned by fire—
of angels, at the time of his coming, These martyrs are received by the Lord
20 b 2 Pet. 3:16; Amos 3:7; d tg Forbear;
Alma 41:1. W of M 1:17; Love; Meek.
21 a tg Procrastination. D&C 49:8; 107:29. 29 a Alma 7:24.
22 a Alma 10:20 (7–10, 20). 27 a Mosiah 28:3 (3–4). b Ps. 18:1;
23 a 2 Ne. 25:7 (7–8); b Mosiah 25:11. D&C 20:31; 76:116.
31:3; 32:7; c tg Apathy; tg God, Love of.
Jacob 4:13; Procrastination. c D&C 84:24.
Ether 12:39. 28 a tg Prayer; Watch. 30 a tg Bondage, Spiritual.
b Jacob 7:26. b Rom. 7:23 (23–24); b tg Damnation; Hell.
24 a Alma 10:10; 39:19. 1 Cor. 10:13; c tg Death, Spiritual,
25 a 1 Ne. 10:4; D&C 64:20. Second.
3 Ne. 1:1. c Alma 22:1; 31 a W of M 1:5;
26 a Ex. 22:31; Morm. 5:17. 3 Ne. 5:9 (8–12).
Alma 14 : 1–11 244
in glory—The prison walls are rent and words; and his soul began to be
fall—Alma and Amulek are delivered, harrowed up under a d conscious-
c
and their persecutors are slain. About ness of his own guilt; yea, he began
82– 81 b.c. to be encircled about by the pains
of hell.
And it came to pass after he had 7 And it came to pass that he be-
made an end of speaking unto the gan to cry unto the people, saying:
people many of them did believe Behold, I am a guilty, and these men
on his words, and began to repent, are spotless before God. And he
and to search the a scriptures. began to plead for them from that
2 But the more part of them were time forth; but they reviled him,
desirous that they might destroy saying: Art thou also possessed with
Alma and Amulek; for they were the devil? And they spit upon him,
angry with Alma, because of the and b cast him out from among them,
a
plainness of his words unto Zeez- and also all those who believed in
rom; and they also said that Amu the words which had been spoken
lek had b lied unto them, and had by Alma and Amulek; and they
reviled against their law and also cast them out, and sent men to cast
against their lawyers and judges. stones at them.
3 And they were also angry with 8 And they brought their wives
Alma and Amulek; and because and children together, and whoso-
they had a testified so plainly against ever believed or had been taught
their wickedness, they sought to to believe in the word of God they
b
put them away privily. caused that they should be a cast
4 But it came to pass that they into the fire; and they also brought
did not; but they took them and forth their records which contained
bound them with strong cords, and the holy scriptures, and cast them
took them before the chief judge into the fire also, that they might
of the land. be b burned and destroyed by fire.
5 And the people went forth and 9 And it came to pass that they
witnessed against them—testifying took Alma and Amulek, and carried
that they had reviled against the them forth to the place of a martyr-
law, and their lawyers and judges of dom, that they might witness the
the land, and also of all the people destruction of those who were con-
that were in the land; and also testi- sumed by fire.
fied that there was but one God, and 10 And when Amulek saw the
that he should send his Son among pains of the women and children
the people, but he should a not save who were consuming in the fire, he
them; and many such things did also was pained; and he said unto
the people testify against Alma and Alma: How can we witness this aw-
Amulek. Now this was done before ful scene? Therefore let us stretch
the chief judge of the land. forth our hands, and exercise the
6 And it came to pass that Zeez- a
power of God which is in us, and
rom was astonished at the words save them from the flames.
which had been spoken; and he also 11 But Alma said unto him: The
knew concerning the a blindness of Spirit constraineth me that I must
the minds, which he had caused not stretch forth mine hand; for
among the people by his b lying behold the Lord receiveth them up
14 1 a 2 Kgs. 22:11 (8–13); b Acts 23:12 (12–15). 11:21 (21–36); 15:3.
Acts 17:2 (2–3, 11); 5 a Alma 11:35 (33–37). b Alma 15:1.
Alma 13:20. 6 a tg Spiritual Blindness. 8 a Alma 15:2.
2 a Alma 12:7 (3–7). b Alma 10:31 (25–31). b Jer. 36:23 (21–28).
b Alma 10:28 (24–32). c Alma 15:5. 9 a tg Martyrdom.
3 a Prov. 26:26; d tg Conscience. 10 a Alma 8:31 (30–31).
Alma 37:21. 7 a Alma 10:31;
245 Alma 14 : 12–23
unto himself, in a glory; and he doth into prison three days, there came
suffer that they may do this thing, many a lawyers, and judges, and
or that the people may do this thing priests, and teachers, who were of
unto them, according to the hard- the profession of Nehor; and they
ness of their hearts, that the b judg- came in unto the prison to see them,
ments which he shall exercise upon and they questioned them about
them in his wrath may be just; and many words; but they answered
the c blood of the d innocent shall them nothing.
stand as a witness against them, 19 And it came to pass that the
yea, and cry mightily against them judge stood before them, and said:
at the last day. Why do ye not answer the words
12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: of this people? Know ye not that I
Behold, perhaps they will burn us have a power to deliver you up unto
also. the flames? And he b commanded
13 And Alma said: Be it according them to speak; but they answered
to the will of the Lord. But, behold, nothing.
our work is not finished; therefore 20 And it came to pass that they
they burn us not. departed and went their ways, but
14 Now it came to pass that when came again on the morrow; and
the bodies of those who had been the judge also smote them again
cast into the fire were consumed, on their cheeks. And many came
and also the records which were cast forth also, and smote them, saying:
in with them, the chief judge of the Will ye stand again and judge this
land came and stood before Alma people, and condemn our law? If
and Amulek, as they were bound; ye have such great power why do
and he smote them with his hand ye not a deliver yourselves?
upon their a cheeks, and said unto 21 And many such things did they
them: After what ye have seen, will say unto them, gnashing their teeth
ye preach again unto this people, upon them, and spitting upon them,
that they shall be cast into a b lake and saying: How shall we look when
of fire and brimstone? we are damned?
15 Behold, ye see that ye had not 22 And many such things, yea, all
power to save those who had been manner of such things did they say
cast into the fire; neither has God unto them; and thus they did a mock
saved them because they were of them for many days. And they
thy faith. And the judge smote them did withhold food from them that
again upon their cheeks, and asked: they might hunger, and water
What say ye for yourselves? that they might thirst; and they also
16 Now this judge was after the did take from them their clothes
order and faith of a Nehor, who slew that they were naked; and thus they
Gideon. were b bound with strong cords, and
17 And it came to pass that Alma confined in c prison.
and Amulek answered him a noth- 23 And it came to pass after they
ing; and he smote them again, and had thus suffered for many days,
delivered them to the officers to be (and it was on the twelfth day, in
b
cast into prison. the tenth month, in the tenth year
18 And when they had been cast of the reign of the judges over the
11 a tg Exaltation. b Alma 12:17. 19 a
John 19:10 (9–10).
b Ex. 23:7; Ps. 37:9 (8–13); tg Damnation. b Mosiah 7:8.
Alma 60:13; D&C 103:3. 16 a Alma 1:12 (7–15); 20 a
Matt. 27:40 (39–43).
tg Justice. 2:20; 21:4. 22 a
tg Mocking.
c tg Cruelty; Martyrdom. 17 a Matt. 27:12 (12–14). b Acts 16:23 (23–40);
d Lam. 4:13; b Alma 9:33. D&C 122:6.
Mosiah 17:10. 18 a Alma 10:14; c Gen. 39:20;
14 a 1 Kgs. 22:24 (14–27). 11:21 (20–37). Mosiah 7:7.
Alma 14 : 24–15 : 3 246
people of Nephi) that the chief And they straightway came forth
judge over the land of a Ammoni out of the prison; and they were
hah and many of their teachers b
loosed from their c bands; and the
and their lawyers went in unto the prison had fallen to the earth, and
prison where Alma and Amulek every soul within the walls thereof,
were bound with cords. save it were Alma and Amulek, was
24 And the chief judge stood be- slain; and they straightway came
fore them, and smote them again, forth into the city.
and said unto them: If ye have the 29 Now the people having heard a
a
power of God deliver yourselves great noise came running together by
from these bands, and then we will multitudes to know the cause of it;
believe that the Lord will destroy and when they saw Alma and Amu
this people according to your words. lek coming forth out of the prison,
25 And it came to pass that they all and the walls thereof had fallen to
went forth and smote them, saying the earth, they were struck with
the same words, even until the last; great fear, and fled from the pres-
and when the last had spoken unto ence of Alma and Amulek even as a
them the a power of God was upon goat fleeth with her young from two
Alma and Amulek, and they rose lions; and thus they did flee from
and stood upon their feet. the presence of Alma and Amulek.
26 And Alma cried, saying: How
long shall we suffer these great Chapter 15
a
afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, b give
us strength according to our faith Alma and Amulek go to Sidom and
which is in Christ, even unto c de- establish a church—Alma heals Zeez-
liverance. And they broke the cords rom, who joins the Church—Many are
with which they were bound; and baptized, and the Church prospers—
when the people saw this, they be- Alma and Amulek go to Zarahemla.
gan to flee, for the fear of destruc- About 81 b.c.
tion had come upon them. And it came to pass that Alma and
27 And it came to pass that so great Amulek were commanded to depart
was their fear that they fell to the out of that city; and they departed,
earth, and did not obtain the outer and came out even into the land of
door of the a prison; and the earth Sidom; and behold, there they found
shook mightily, and the walls of all the people who had departed out
the prison were rent in twain, so of the land of a Ammonihah, who had
that they fell to the earth; and the been b cast out and stoned, because
chief judge, and the lawyers, and they believed in the words of Alma.
priests, and teachers, who smote 2 And they related unto them all
upon Alma and Amulek, were slain that had happened unto their a wives
by the fall thereof. and children, and also concerning
28 And Alma and Amulek came themselves, and of their b power of
forth out of the prison, and they deliverance.
were not hurt; for the Lord had 3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Si-
granted unto them a power, accord- dom, with a burning fever, which
ing to their faith which was in Christ. was caused by the great tribulations
23 a
Alma 8:6; 15:1 (1, 15–16). c tg Deliver. Jacob 4:6;
24 a
tg Sign Seekers. 27 a Acts 12:4 (4–6); 16:26; 3 Ne. 28:20 (19–22).
25 a
Alma 8:31. Hel. 5:21 (21–50); c Alma 36:27.
26 a
James 5:10 (10–11); 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20); 15 1 a Alma 14:23;
Mosiah 17:13 (10–20); 4 Ne. 1:30; 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).
JS—H 1:22. Ether 12:13. b Alma 14:7.
b Ps. 69:14 (1–2, 14); 28 a Alma 15:2. 2 a Alma 14:8 (8–14).
D&C 121:3. b 1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); b Alma 14:28 (26–29).
247 Alma 15 : 4 –17
of his mind on account of his a wick- feet, and began to walk; and this was
edness, for he supposed that Alma done to the great astonishment of
and Amulek were no more; and he all the people; and the knowledge
supposed that they had been slain of this went forth throughout all the
because of his iniquity. And this land of Sidom.
great sin, and his many other sins, 12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom
did harrow up his mind until it did unto the Lord; and he began from
become exceedingly sore, having no that time forth to preach unto the
deliverance; therefore he began to people.
be scorched with a burning heat. 13 And Alma established a church
4 Now, when he heard that Alma in the land of Sidom, and conse-
and Amulek were in the land of Si- crated a priests and b teachers in the
dom, his heart began to take courage; land, to baptize unto the Lord who-
and he sent a message immediately soever were desirous to be baptized.
unto them, desiring them to come 14 And it came to pass that they
unto him. were many; for they did flock in
5 And it came to pass that they from all the region round about
went immediately, obeying the mes- Sidom, and were baptized.
sage which he had sent unto them; 15 But as to the people that were
and they went in unto the house in the land of Ammonihah, they yet
unto Zeezrom; and they found him remained a hard-hearted and a stiff-
upon his bed, sick, being very low necked people; and they repented
with a burning fever; and his mind not of their sins, a ascribing all the
also was a exceedingly sore because power of Alma and Amulek to the
of his iniquities; and when he saw devil; for they were of the profes-
them he stretched forth his hand, sion of b Nehor, and did not believe
and besought them that they would in the repentance of their sins.
heal him. 16 And it came to pass that Alma
6 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having a for-
said unto him, taking him by the saken all his gold, and silver, and
hand: a Believest thou in the power his precious things, which were in
of Christ unto salvation? the land of Ammonihah, for the
7 And he answered and said: Yea, word of God, he being b rejected by
I believe all the words that thou those who were once his friends and
hast taught. also by his father and his kindred;
8 And Alma said: If thou believest 17 Therefore, after Alma having
in the redemption of Christ thou established the church at Sidom,
canst be a healed. seeing a great a check, yea, seeing
9 And he said: Yea, I believe ac- that the people were checked as to
cording to thy words. the pride of their hearts, and began
10 And then Alma cried unto the to b humble themselves before God,
Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have and began to assemble themselves
a
mercy on this man, and b heal him together at their c sanctuaries to d wor-
according to his faith which is in ship God before the e altar, f watching
Christ. and praying continually, that they
11 And when Alma had said these might be delivered from Satan, and
words, a Zeezrom leaped upon his from g death, and from destruction—
3 a Alma 14:7 (6–7). 13 a Alma 4:20 (7, 16, 18, 20); 17 a Alma 16:21.
5 a Alma 14:6. 16:18. b Ezra 10:1 (1–5).
6 a Mark 9:23. b tg Teacher. c Ps. 150:1; Alma 16:13.
8 a tg Administrations to 15 a Matt. 12:24 (24–27). d tg Worship.
the Sick; Heal. b Alma 1:15 (2–15). e Ex. 27:1 (1–8).
10 a tg Mercy. 16 a Luke 14:33; Alma 10:4. f tg Watch.
b Mark 2:11 (1–12). b tg Prophets, g tg Death, Spiritual,
11 a Acts 3:8 (1–11). Rejection of. First.
Alma 15 : 18–16 : 9 248
18 Now as I said, Alma having 5 Therefore, he that had been

seen all these things, therefore he appointed chief captain over the
took Amulek and came over to the armies of the Nephites, (and his
land of Zarahemla, and took him name was Zoram, and he had two
to his a own house, and did admin- sons, Lehi and Aha)—now Zoram
ister unto him in his tribulations, and his two sons, knowing that Alma
and b strengthened him in the Lord. was high priest over the church,
19 And thus ended the tenth year and having heard that he had the
of the reign of the judges over the spirit of prophecy, therefore they
people of Nephi. went unto him and desired of him
to know whither the Lord would
Chapter 16 that they should go into the wil-
The Lamanites destroy the people of derness in search of their brethren,
Ammonihah—Zoram leads the Nephites who had been taken captive by the
Lamanites.
to victory over the Lamanites—Alma 6 And it came to pass that Alma
and Amulek and many others preach a
inquired of the Lord concerning
the word—They teach that after His the matter. And Alma returned
Resurrection Christ will appear to the and said unto them: Behold, the
Nephites. About 81–77 b.c. Lamanites will cross the river Sidon
And it came to pass in the eleventh in the south wilderness, away up
year of the reign of the judges over beyond the borders of the land of
the people of Nephi, on the fifth day b
Manti. And behold there shall ye
of the second month, there having meet them, on the east of the river
been much peace in the land of Sidon, and there the Lord will de-
Zarahemla, there having been no liver unto thee thy brethren who
wars nor contentions for a certain have been taken captive by the
number of years, even until the Lamanites.
fifth day of the second month in 7 And it came to pass that Zoram
the eleventh year, there was a cry and his sons crossed over the river Si-
of war heard throughout the land. don, with their armies, and marched
2 For behold, the armies of the away beyond the borders of Manti
Lamanites had come in upon the into the south wilderness, which was
wilderness side, into the borders on the east side of the river Sidon.
of the land, even into the city of 8 And they came upon the armies
Ammonihah, and began to slay the
a
of the Lamanites, and the Laman-
people and destroy the city. ites were scattered and driven into
3 And now it came to pass, before the wilderness; and they took their
the Nephites could raise a sufficient brethren who had been taken cap-
army to drive them out of the land, tive by the Lamanites, and there was
they had a destroyed the people who not one soul of them had been lost
were in the city of Ammonihah, that were taken captive. And they
and also some around the borders were brought by their brethren to
of Noah, and taken others captive possess their own lands.
into the wilderness. 9 And thus ended the eleventh
4 Now it came to pass that the year of the judges, the Lamanites
Nephites were desirous to obtain having been driven out of the land,
those who had been carried away and the people of Ammonihah were
captive into the wilderness. a
destroyed; yea, b every living soul
18 a Alma 27:20. 6 a 2 Kgs. 6:8–12; 9 a Alma 8:16;
b Zech. 10:12 (11–12). Alma 43:23 (23–24); 9:24 (18–24);
16 2 a Alma 15:1 (1, 15–16); 48:16; Morm. 6:15 (15–22).
49:3 (1–15). 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21). b Alma 14:11.
3 a Alma 9:18. b Alma 17:1; 22:27; 56:14.
249 Alma 16 : 10–21
of the Ammonihahites was c de- the land, in all the region round
stroyed, and also their d great city, about, among all the people of the
which they said God could not de- Nephites.
stroy, because of its greatness. 16 And there was a no inequality
10 But behold, in a one day it was among them; the Lord did pour out
left desolate; and the b carcasses were his Spirit on all the face of the land
mangled by dogs and wild beasts to prepare the minds of the children
of the wilderness. of men, or to prepare their b hearts
11 Nevertheless, after many days to receive the word which should
their a dead bodies were heaped be taught among them at the time
up upon the face of the earth, and of his coming—
they were covered with a shallow 17 That they might not be hard-
covering. And now so great was ened against the word, that they
the scent thereof that the people might not be unbelieving, and go on
did not go in to possess the land of to destruction, but that they might
Ammonihah for many years. And receive the word with joy, and as
it was called Desolation of b Nehors; a a branch be grafted into the true
for they were of the profession of vine, that they might enter into the
Nehor, who were slain; and their b
rest of the Lord their God.
lands remained desolate. 18 Now those a priests who did go
12 And the Lamanites did not come forth among the people did preach
again to war against the Nephites against all b lyings, and c deceivings,
until the fourteenth year of the and d envyings, and e strifes, and
reign of the judges over the people malice, and revilings, and stealing,
of Nephi. And thus for three years robbing, plundering, murdering,
did the people of Nephi have con- committing adultery, and all man-
tinual peace in all the land. ner of lasciviousness, crying that
13 And Alma and Amulek went these things ought not so to be—
forth preaching repentance to the 19 Holding forth things which
people in their a temples, and in must shortly come; yea, holding
their b sanctuaries, and also in their forth the a coming of the Son of God,
c
synagogues, which were built after his sufferings and death, and also
the manner of the Jews. the resurrection of the dead.
14 And as many as would hear 20 And many of the people did in-
their words, unto them they did quire concerning the place where
impart the word of God, without the Son of God should come; and
any a respect of persons, continually. they were taught that he would
15 And thus did Alma and Amulek a
appear unto them b after his res-
go forth, and also many more who urrection; and this the people did
had been chosen for the work, to hear with great joy and gladness.
preach the word throughout all the 21 And now after the church had
land. And the establishment of the been established throughout all the
church became general throughout land—having got the a victory over
9 c Alma 25:2. Alma 1:30. d tg Envy.
d Alma 49:3. 16 a Mosiah 18:27 (19–29); e Alma 4:9 (8–9).
10 a Alma 9:4. 4 Ne. 1:3. tg Strife.
b Jer. 19:7. b Acts 16:14. 19 a tg Jesus Christ,
11 a Alma 28:11. tg Teachable. Prophecies about.
b Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); 17 a Jacob 5:24. 20 a 2 Ne. 26:9;
24:28 (28–30). tg Vineyard of the Lord. 3 Ne. 11:8 (7–14).
13 a 2 Ne. 5:16; b Alma 12:37; 13:6 (6–29). b 1 Ne. 12:6 (4–8);
Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). 18 a Alma 15:13; Alma 7:8.
b Alma 15:17; 21:6. 30:20 (20–23, 31). 21 a Alma 15:17.
c Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20). b 3 Ne. 30:2.
14 a Deut. 10:17; c tg Deceit.
Alma 17 : 1–9 250
the devil, and the word of God be- a sound understanding and they
ing preached in its purity in all the had b searched the scriptures dili-
land, and the Lord pouring out his gently, that they might know the
blessings upon the people—thus word of God.
ended the fourteenth year of the 3 But this is not all; they had
reign of the judges over the people of given themselves to much prayer,
Nephi. and a fasting; therefore they had the
spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of
revelation, and when they taught,
An account of the sons of Mosiah, they taught with b power and au-
who rejected their rights to the king- thority of God.
dom for the word of God, and went 4 And they had been teaching the
up to the land of Nephi to preach word of God for the space of fourteen
to the Lamanites; their sufferings years among the Lamanites, having
and deliverance—according to the had much a success in bringing many
record of Alma. to the b knowledge of the truth; yea,
Comprising chapters 17 through 27. by the power of their words many
were brought before the altar of God,
to call on his name and c confess
Chapter 17 their sins before him.
The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of 5 Now these are the circumstances
prophecy and of revelation—They go which attended them in their jour-
their several ways to declare the word neyings, for they had many afflic-
to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the tions; they did suffer much, both in
body and in mind, such as hunger,
land of Ishmael and becomes the ser- thirst and fatigue, and also much
vant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves a
labor in the spirit.
the king’s flocks and slays his enemies 6 Now these were their journey-
at the water of Sebus. Verses 1–3, about ings: Having a taken leave of their
77 b.c.; verse 4, about 91–77 b.c.; and father, Mosiah, in the b first year of
verses 5–39, about 91 b.c.
the judges; having c refused the king-
And now it came to pass that as dom which their father was desir-
Alma was journeying from the land ous to confer upon them, and also
of Gideon southward, away to the this was the minds of the people;
land of a Manti, behold, to his as- 7 Nevertheless they departed out
tonishment, he b met with the c sons of the land of Zarahemla, and took
of Mosiah journeying towards the their swords, and their spears,
land of Zarahemla. and their bows, and their arrows,
2 Now these sons of Mosiah were and their slings; and this they did
with Alma at the time the angel that they might a provide food for
a
first appeared unto him; therefore themselves while in the wilderness.
Alma did rejoice exceedingly to 8 And thus they departed into
see his brethren; and what added the wilderness with their numbers
more to his joy, they were still his which they had a selected, to go up
brethren in the Lord; yea, and they to the land of Nephi, to preach the
had waxed strong in the knowledge word of God unto the Lamanites.
of the truth; for they were men of 9 And it came to pass that they
17 1 a Alma 16:6. b W of M 1:17. 3 Ne. 1:25.
b Alma 27:16. tg Authority; 5 a Alma 8:10.
c Mosiah 27:34. Teaching with the 6 a Mosiah 28:9 (1, 5–9);
2 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–17). Spirit. Alma 26:1.
b Jacob 7:23; 4 a Alma 29:14. b Mosiah 29:44 (41–44).
D&C 84:85. b tg Missionary Work. c Mosiah 29:3.
tg Scriptures, Study of. c Num. 5:7 (6–10); 7 a 1 Ne. 16:15 (15–32).
3 a tg Fast, Fasting. Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35); 8 a Mosiah 28:1.
251 Alma 17 : 10–20
journeyed many days in the wil- and silver, and precious stones; yet
derness, and they fasted much and they sought to obtain these things
a
prayed much that the Lord would by murdering and plundering, that
grant unto them a portion of his they might not labor for them with
Spirit to go with them, and abide their own hands.
with them, that they might be an 15 Thus they were a very indolent
b
instrument in the hands of God to people, many of whom did worship
bring, if it were possible, their breth- idols, and the a curse of God had
ren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge fallen upon them because of the
of the truth, to the knowledge of the b
traditions of their fathers; notwith-
baseness of the c traditions of their standing the promises of the Lord
fathers, which were not correct. were extended unto them on the
10 And it came to pass that the conditions of repentance.
Lord did a visit them with his b Spirit, 16 Therefore, this was the a cause
and said unto them: Be c comforted. for which the sons of Mosiah had
And they were comforted. undertaken the work, that perhaps
11 And the Lord said unto them they might bring them unto re-
also: Go forth among the Laman- pentance; that perhaps they might
ites, thy brethren, and establish bring them to know of the plan of
my word; yet ye shall be a patient in redemption.
long-suffering and afflictions, that 17 Therefore they separated them-
ye may show forth good b examples selves one from another, and went
unto them in me, and I will make forth among them, every man alone,
an instrument of thee in my hands according to the word and power
unto the salvation of many souls. of God which was given unto him.
12 And it came to pass that the hearts 18 Now Ammon being the chief
of the sons of Mosiah, and also those among them, or rather he did ad-
who were with them, took courage minister unto them, and he departed
to go forth unto the Lamanites to from them, after having a blessed
declare unto them the word of God. them according to their several
13 And it came to pass when they stations, having imparted the word
had arrived in the borders of the of God unto them, or administered
land of the Lamanites, that they unto them before his departure; and
a
separated themselves and departed thus they took their several jour-
one from another, trusting in the neys throughout the land.
Lord that they should meet again 19 And Ammon went to the land
at the close of their b harvest; for of a Ishmael, the land being called
they supposed that great was the after the sons of b Ishmael, who also
work which they had undertaken. became Lamanites.
14 And assuredly it was great, 20 And as Ammon entered the land
for they had undertaken to preach of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him
the word of God to a a wild and a and a bound him, as was their cus-
hardened and a ferocious people; tom to bind all the Nephites who
a people who delighted in murder- fell into their hands, and carry them
ing the Nephites, and robbing and before the king; and thus it was left
plundering them; and their hearts to the pleasure of the king to slay
were set upon riches, or upon gold them, or to retain them in captivity,
9 a Alma 25:17. c Alma 26:27. 3 Ne. 2:15 (15–16).
tg Guidance, Divine. 11 a Alma 20:29; 26:27. b Alma 9:16 (16–24); 18:5.
b Mosiah 23:10; tg Forbear; Patience. 16 a Mosiah 28:2 (1–3).
Alma 26:3. b tg Example. 18 a tg Blessing.
c Alma 3:11. 13 a Alma 21:1. 19 a Alma 21:18 (18, 20);
10 a 1 Ne. 2:16; b Matt. 9:37. 22:1 (1, 4); 25:13.
D&C 5:16. 14 a Mosiah 10:12. b 1 Ne. 7:6 (4–6).
b tg God, Spirit of. 15 a Alma 3:19 (6–19); 20 a Mosiah 7:7 (7–10).
Alma 17 : 21–35 252
or to cast them into prison, or to scattered by the wickedness of these

cast them out of his land, according men. And they began to weep ex-
to his will and pleasure. ceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks
21 And thus Ammon was carried are scattered already.
before the king who was over the 29 Now they wept because of the
land of Ishmael; and his name was fear of being slain. Now when Am-
Lamoni; and he was a descendant mon saw this his heart was swollen
of Ishmael. within him with joy; for, said he,
22 And the king inquired of Am- I will show forth my power unto
mon if it were his desire to dwell these my fellow-servants, or the
in the land among the Lamanites, power which is in me, in restoring
or among his people. these flocks unto the king, that I
23 And Ammon said unto him: may win the hearts of these my
Yea, I desire to a dwell among this fellow-servants, that I may lead
people for a time; yea, and perhaps them to a believe in my words.
until the day I die. 30 And now, these were the
24 And it came to pass that king thoughts of Ammon, when he saw
Lamoni was much pleased with the afflictions of those whom he
Ammon, and caused that his bands termed to be his brethren.
should be loosed; and he would 31 And it came to pass that he flat-
that Ammon should take one of his tered them by his words, saying: My
daughters to wife. brethren, be of good cheer and let
25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, us go in search of the flocks, and
but I will be thy servant. Therefore we will gather them together and
Ammon became a a servant to king bring them back unto the place of
Lamoni. And it came to pass that water; and thus we will preserve
he was set among other servants to the flocks unto the king and he
watch the flocks of Lamoni, accord- will not slay us.
ing to the custom of the Lamanites. 32 And it came to pass that they
26 And after he had been in the went in search of the flocks, and
service of the king three days, as he they did follow Ammon, and they
was with the Lamanitish servants rushed forth with much swiftness
going forth with their flocks to the and did head the flocks of the
place of a water, which was called king, and did gather them together
the water of Sebus, and all the La- again to the place of water.
manites drive their flocks hither, 33 And those men again stood to
that they may have water— scatter their flocks; but Ammon
27 Therefore, as Ammon and the said unto his brethren: Encircle
servants of the king were driving the flocks round about that they
forth their flocks to this place of flee not; and I go and contend with
water, behold, a certain number of these men who do scatter our flocks.
the Lamanites, who had been with 34 Therefore, they did as Ammon
their flocks to water, stood and commanded them, and he went forth
a
scattered the flocks of Ammon and and stood to contend with those
the servants of the king, and they who stood by the waters of Sebus;
scattered them insomuch that they and they were in number not a few.
fled many ways. 35 Therefore they did not fear
28 Now the servants of the king Ammon, for they supposed that
began to murmur, saying: Now one of their men could slay him
the king will slay us, as he has our according to their pleasure, for
brethren because their flocks were they knew not that the Lord had
23 a Alma 19:19. 27 a Alma 18:3 (3–7); 35 a Mosiah 28:7;
25 a Alma 21:19. 19:21 (20–21). Alma 19:23 (22–23).
26 a Ex. 2:17 (15–20). 29 a 2 Kgs. 5:8.
253 Alma 17 : 36–18 : 5
promised Mosiah that he would Chapter 18

a
deliver his sons out of their hands;
neither did they know anything King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is
concerning the Lord; therefore the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the
they delighted in the destruction of king about the Creation, God’s deal-
their brethren; and for this cause ings with men, and the redemption
they stood to scatter the flocks of that comes through Christ—Lamoni
the king. believes and falls to the earth as if dead.
36 But a Ammon stood forth and About 90 b.c.
began to cast stones at them with And it came to pass that king La-
his sling; yea, with mighty power moni caused that his a servants
he did sling stones amongst them; should stand forth and testify to
and thus he slew a b certain number all the things which they had seen
of them insomuch that they began concerning the matter.
to be astonished at his power; nev- 2 And when they had all testified
ertheless they were angry because to the things which they had seen,
of the slain of their brethren, and and he had learned of the faithful-
they were determined that he ness of Ammon in preserving his
should fall; therefore, seeing that flocks, and also of his a great power
they c could not hit him with their in contending against those who
stones, they came forth with clubs to sought to slay him, he was aston-
slay him. ished exceedingly, and said: Surely,
37 But behold, every man that this is more than a man. Behold,
lifted his club to smite Ammon, he is not this the Great Spirit who
smote off their arms with his sword; doth send such great punishments
for he did withstand their blows by upon this people, because of their
smiting their arms with the edge murders?
of his sword, insomuch that they 3 And they answered the king,
began to be astonished, and began and said: Whether he be the Great
to flee before him; yea, and they Spirit or a man, we know not; but
were not few in number; and he this much we do know, that he
caused them to flee by the strength a
cannot be slain by the enemies
of his arm. of the king; neither can they b scatter
38 Now six of them had fallen by the king’s flocks when he is with
the sling, but he a slew none save it us, because of his expertness and
were their leader with his sword; c
great strength; therefore, we know
and he smote off as many of their that he is a friend to the king. And
arms as were lifted against him, now, O king, we do not believe that
and they were not a few. a man has such great power, for we
39 And when he had driven them know he cannot be slain.
afar off, he returned and they wa- 4 And now, when the king heard
tered their flocks and returned them these words, he said unto them: Now
to the pasture of the king, and then I know that it is the Great Spirit;
went in unto the king, bearing the and he has come down at this time
arms which had been smitten off to preserve your lives, that I might
by the sword of Ammon, of those not a slay you as I did your breth-
who sought to slay him; and they ren. Now this is the Great Spirit
were carried in unto the king for a of whom our fathers have spoken.
testimony of the things which they 5 Now this was the a tradition of
had done. Lamoni, which he had received
36 a Ether 12:15. 18 1 a Alma 19:15. 19:21 (20–21).
b Alma 18:16 (16, 20). 2 a Alma 22:9 (9–11). c Alma 22:20.
c Alma 18:3. 3 a Alma 17:36 (34–38). 4 a Alma 17:28 (28–31).
38 a Alma 19:22. b Alma 17:27; 5 a Alma 17:15; 60:32.
Alma 18 : 6 –18 254
from his father, that there was a him that he come in unto me, but
b
Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they I durst not.
believed in a Great Spirit, they sup- 12 And it came to pass that when
posed that c whatsoever they did was Ammon had made ready the horses
right; nevertheless, Lamoni began and the chariots for the king and
to fear exceedingly, with fear lest his servants, he went in unto the
he had done wrong in slaying his king, and he saw that the a coun-
servants; tenance of the king was changed;
6 For he had slain many of them therefore he was about to return
because their brethren had scattered out of his presence.
their flocks at the place of water; 13 And one of the king’s servants
and thus, because they had had their said unto him, a Rabbanah, which
flocks scattered they were slain. is, being interpreted, powerful or
7 Now it was the practice of these great king, considering their kings
Lamanites to stand by the a waters to be powerful; and thus he said
of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the unto him: Rabbanah, the king de-
people, that thereby they might sireth thee to stay.
drive away many that were scat- 14 Therefore Ammon turned him-
tered unto their own land, it being self unto the king, and said unto
a practice of plunder among them. him: What wilt thou that I should
8 And it came to pass that king do for thee, O king? And the king
Lamoni inquired of his servants, answered him not for the space of
saying: Where is this man that has an a hour, according to their time,
such great power? for he knew not what he should
9 And they said unto him: Behold, say unto him.
he is feeding thy a horses. Now the 15 And it came to pass that Am-
king had commanded his servants, mon said unto him again: What
previous to the time of the water- desirest thou of me? But the king
ing of their flocks, that they should answered him not.
prepare his horses and chariots, 16 And it came to pass that Am-
and conduct him forth to the land mon, being filled with the a Spirit
of Nephi; for there had been a of God, therefore he perceived the
b
great c feast appointed at the land b
thoughts of the king. And he said
of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, unto him: Is it because thou hast
who was king over all the land. heard that I defended thy servants
10 Now when king Lamoni heard and thy flocks, and slew c seven of
that Ammon was preparing his their brethren with the sling and
horses and his a chariots he was more with the sword, and smote off the
astonished, because of the faithful- arms of others, in order to defend thy
ness of Ammon, saying: Surely there flocks and thy servants; behold, is
has not been any servant among all it this that causeth thy marvelings?
my servants that has been so faith- 17 I say unto you, what is it, that
ful as this man; for even he doth thy marvelings are so great? Behold,
remember all my commandments I am a a man, and am thy servant;
to execute them. therefore, whatsoever thou desirest
11 Now I surely know that this is which is right, that will I do.
the Great Spirit, and I would desire 18 Now when the king had heard
5 b Alma 19:25 (25–27). Alma 20:6. 14 a 3 Ne. 8:19.
tg God, Knowledge b Alma 20:9 (9, 12). 16 a Gen. 41:38;
about. c Esth. 1:3. 1 Ne. 1:12;
c Alma 30:17. 10 a Alma 20:6; Mosiah 27:24.
7 a Alma 17:26; 3 Ne. 3:22. b Alma 12:3.
19:20 (20–21). 12 a Dan. 5:6. c Alma 17:36.
9 a Enos 1:21; 13 a John 20:16. 17 a Dan. 2:30.
255 Alma 18 : 19–37
these words, he marveled again, And Ammon said unto him again:
for he beheld that Ammon could Believest thou that this Great Spirit,
a
discern his thoughts; but notwith- who is God, created all things which
standing this, king Lamoni did open are in heaven and in the earth?
his mouth, and said unto him: Who 29 And he said: Yea, I believe that
art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, he created all things which are in
who b knows all things? the earth; but I do not know the
19 Ammon answered and said unto heavens.
him: I am not. 30 And Ammon said unto him:
20 And the king said: How know- The heavens is a place where God
est thou the thoughts of my heart? dwells and all his holy angels.
Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell 31 And king Lamoni said: Is it
me concerning these things; and also above the earth?
tell me by what power ye slew and 32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he
smote off the arms of my brethren looketh down upon all the chil-
that scattered my flocks— dren of men; and he a knows all the
21 And now, a if thou wilt tell me thoughts and b intents of the heart;
concerning these things, whatso- for by his hand were they all cre-
ever thou desirest I will give unto ated from the beginning.
thee; and if it were needed, I would 33 And king Lamoni said: I believe
guard thee with my armies; but I all these things which thou hast
know that thou art more powerful spoken. Art thou a sent from God?
than all they; nevertheless, what- 34 Ammon said unto him: I am a
soever thou desirest of me I will a
man; and man in the beginning was
grant it unto thee. created after the image of God, and I
22 Now Ammon being a wise, yet am called by his b Holy Spirit to teach
harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt these things unto this people, that
thou hearken unto my words, if I they may be brought to a knowledge
tell thee by what power I do these of that which is just and true;
things? And this is the thing that I 35 And a portion of that a Spirit
desire of thee. dwelleth in me, which giveth me
23 And the king answered him, b
knowledge, and also power accord-
and said: Yea, I a will believe all ing to my faith and desires which
thy words. And thus he was caught are in God.
with b guile. 36 Now when Ammon had said
24 And Ammon began to speak these words, he began at the cre-
unto him with a boldness, and ation of the world, and also the
said unto him: Believest thou that creation of Adam, and told him all
there is a God? the things concerning the fall of
25 And he answered, and said man, and a rehearsed and laid be-
unto him: I do not know what that fore him the b records and the holy
meaneth. scriptures of the people, which had
26 And then Ammon said: Believest been spoken by the c prophets, even
thou that there is a a Great Spirit? down to the time that their father,
27 And he said, Yea. Lehi, left Jerusalem.
28 And Ammon said: This is God. 37 And he also rehearsed unto
18 a tg Discernment, 26 a Alma 22:9 (9–10). 35 a tg Inspiration.
Spiritual. 32 a tg God, Omniscience of. b tg Knowledge.
b tg God, Omniscience of. b Amos 4:13; 36 a Mosiah 1:4;
21 a Dan. 5:16. 3 Ne. 28:6. Alma 22:12; 36:1; 37:9;
22 a Gen. 41:39; 33 a 2 Chr. 24:19. Hel. 5:13 (1–13);
Alma 48:11 (11–17). 34 a Mosiah 7:27; Moses 6:58.
23 a Alma 18:40. Ether 3:15 (13–16). b Alma 63:12.
b Josh. 9:22. b tg Teaching with the tg Scriptures, Value of.
24 a Alma 38:12. Spirit. c Acts 3:18 (18–21); 28:23.
Alma 18 : 38–19 : 6 256
them (for it was unto the king and to hold falls into a trance, and many see
his servants) all the journeyings of angels—Ammon is preserved miracu-
their fathers in the wilderness, and lously—He baptizes many and establishes
all their sufferings with hunger and a church among them. About 90 b.c.
thirst, and their travail, and so forth.
38 And he also rehearsed unto them And it came to pass that after two
days and two nights they were about
concerning the a rebellions of Laman to take his a body and lay it in a sep-
and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael,
yea, all their rebellions did he relate ulchre, which they had made for
unto them; and he expounded unto the purpose of burying their dead.
them all the b records and scriptures 2 Now the queen having heard of
from the time that Lehi left Jerusa- the fame of Ammon, therefore she
lem down to the present time. sent and desired that he should
39 But this is not all; for he a ex- come in unto her.
pounded unto them the b plan of 3 And it came to pass that Ammon
redemption, which was prepared did as he was commanded, and
from the foundation of the world; went in unto the queen, and desired
and he also made known unto them to know what she would that he
concerning the coming of Christ, should do.
and all the works of the Lord did 4 And she said unto him: The a ser-
vants of my husband have made it
he make known unto them. known unto me that thou art a
40 And it came to pass that after b
prophet of a holy God, and that
he had said all these things, and thou hast c power to do many mighty
expounded them to the king, that works in his name;
the king a believed all his words.
41 And he began to cry unto the 5 Therefore, if this is the case, I
Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; would that ye should go in and
according to thy abundant a mercy see my husband, for he has been
which thou hast had upon the peo- laid upon his bed for the space
ple of Nephi, have upon me, and of two days and two nights; and
my people. some say that he is not dead, but
42 And now, when he had said others say that he is dead and that
this, he a fell unto the earth, b as if he a stinketh, and that he ought to
he were dead. be placed in the sepulchre; but as
43 And it came to pass that his for myself, to me he doth not stink.
6 Now, this was what Ammon de-
a
servants took him and carried him sired, for he knew that king Lam-
in unto his wife, and laid him upon oni was under the power of God; he
a bed; and he lay as if he were dead knew that the dark a veil of b unbe-
for the space of two days and two
nights; and his wife, and his sons, lief was being cast away from his
and his daughters mourned over mind, and the c light which did light
up his mind, which was the light of
him, after the manner of the La- the glory of God, which was a mar-
manites, greatly lamenting his loss. velous light of his goodness—yea,
this light had infused such joy into
Chapter 19 his soul, the cloud of darkness hav-
Lamoni receives the light of everlasting ing been dispelled, and that the
life and sees the Redeemer—His house- light of everlasting life was lit up in
38 a 2 Ne. 1:2. 42 a Alma 19:1 (1, 5–12). c D&C 3:4.
b 1 Ne. 9:2. b Alma 22:18. 5 a John 11:39.
39 a Alma 19:31. 43 a Alma 19:4 (4–5). 6 a 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4).
tg Missionary Work. 19 1 a Alma 18:42 (42–43). tg Veil.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. 4 a Alma 18:43. b tg Unbelief.
40 a Alma 18:23. b tg Prophets, c tg Light [noun].
41 a tg God, Mercy of. Mission of.
257 Alma 19 : 7–18
his soul, yea, he knew that this had of the Lord poured out according to
d
overcome his natural frame, and his a prayers upon the Lamanites, his
he was carried away in God— brethren, who had been the cause
7 Therefore, what the queen de- of so much mourning among the
sired of him was his only desire. Nephites, or among all the people
Therefore, he went in to see the of God because of their iniquities
king according as the queen had and their b traditions, he fell upon
desired him; and he saw the king, his knees, and began to pour out his
and he knew that he was not dead. soul in prayer and thanksgiving to
8 And he said unto the queen: God for what he had done for his
He is not dead, but he sleepeth in brethren; and he was also overpow-
God, and on the morrow he shall ered with c joy; and thus they all
rise again; therefore bury him not. three had d sunk to the earth.
9 And Ammon said unto her: 15 Now, when the servants of the
a
Believest thou this? And she said king had seen that they had fallen,
unto him: I have had no witness they also began to cry unto God,
save thy word, and the word of our for the fear of the Lord had come
servants; nevertheless I b believe upon them also, for it was a they
that it shall be according as thou who had stood before the king and
hast said. testified unto him concerning the
10 And Ammon said unto her: great power of Ammon.
Blessed art thou because of thy 16 And it came to pass that they
exceeding faith; I say unto thee, did call on the name of the Lord, in
woman, there has not been such their might, even until they had all
great faith among all the people of fallen to the earth, save it were one
the a Nephites. of the Lamanitish a women, whose
11 And it came to pass that she name was Abish, she having been
watched over the bed of her hus- converted unto the Lord for many
band, from that time even until that years, on account of a remarkable
time on the morrow which Ammon vision of her father—
had appointed that he should rise. 17 Thus, having been converted to
12 And it came to pass that he the Lord, and never having made
arose, according to the words of Am- it a known, therefore, when she saw
mon; and as he arose, he stretched that all the servants of Lamoni had
forth his hand unto the woman, b
fallen to the earth, and also her
and said: Blessed be the name of mistress, the queen, and the king,
God, and blessed art thou. and Ammon lay c prostrate upon
13 For as sure as thou livest, be- the earth, she knew that it was the
hold, I have a seen my Redeemer; power of God; and supposing that
and he shall come forth, and be this opportunity, by making known
b
born of a c woman, and he shall re- unto the people what had happened
deem all mankind who believe on among them, that by beholding this
his name. Now, when he had said scene it would d cause them to be-
these words, his heart was swollen lieve in the power of God, therefore
within him, and he sunk again with she ran forth from house to house,
joy; and the queen also sunk down, making it known unto the people.
being overpowered by the Spirit. 18 And they began to assemble
14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit themselves together unto the house
6 d Jacob 7:21; Jesus Christ, Appear- d Alma 27:17.
Mosiah 3:19. ances, Antemortal. 15 a Alma 18:1 (1–2).
9 a John 11:26 (22–45). b tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 16 a Alma 19:28.
b Mosiah 26:15 (15–16). c 1 Ne. 11:18 (13–21). 17 a JS—H 1:74.
10 a Luke 7:9. 14 a D&C 42:14. b Mosiah 4:1.
13 a tg God, Privilege of b Mosiah 1:5. c Moses 1:9 (9–10).
Seeing; c tg Joy. d Mosiah 27:14.
Alma 19 : 19–30 258
of the king. And there came a mul- or any of those who had fallen; and
titude, and to their astonishment, they began to marvel again among
they beheld the king, and the queen, themselves what could be the cause
and their servants prostrate upon of this great power, or what all these
the earth, and they all lay there as things could mean.
though they were dead; and they 25 And it came to pass that there
also saw Ammon, and behold, he were many among them who said
was a Nephite. that Ammon was the a Great Spirit,
19 And now the people began to and others said he was sent by the
murmur among themselves; some Great Spirit;
saying that it was a great evil that 26 But others rebuked them all,
had come upon them, or upon the saying that he was a a monster, who
king and his house, because he had had been sent from the Nephites to
suffered that the Nephite should torment them.
a
remain in the land. 27 And there were some who said
20 But others rebuked them, say- that Ammon was sent by the Great
ing: The king hath brought this evil Spirit to afflict them because of
upon his house, because he slew his their iniquities; and that it was
servants who had had their flocks the Great Spirit that had always at-
scattered at the a waters of Sebus. tended the Nephites, who had ever
21 And they were also rebuked delivered them out of their hands;
by those men who had stood at the and they said that it was this Great
waters of Sebus and a scattered the Spirit who had destroyed so many
flocks which belonged to the king, of their brethren, the Lamanites.
for they were angry with Ammon 28 And thus the contention be-
because of the number which he gan to be exceedingly sharp among
had slain of their brethren at the them. And while they were thus
waters of Sebus, while defending contending, the a woman servant
the flocks of the king. who had caused the multitude to
22 Now, one of them, whose brother be gathered together came, and
had been a slain with the sword of when she saw the contention which
Ammon, being exceedingly angry was among the multitude she was
with Ammon, drew his sword and exceedingly sorrowful, even unto
went forth that he might let it fall tears.
upon Ammon, to slay him; and as 29 And it came to pass that she
he lifted the sword to smite him, went and took the queen by the
behold, he fell dead. a
hand, that perhaps she might raise
23 Now we see that Ammon could her from the ground; and as soon
not be slain, for the a Lord had said as she touched her hand she arose
unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare and stood upon her feet, and cried
him, and it shall be unto him ac- with a loud voice, saying: O blessed
cording to thy faith—therefore, Jesus, who has saved me from an
Mosiah b trusted him unto the Lord. b
awful hell! O blessed God, have
24 And it came to pass that when c
mercy on this people!
the multitude beheld that the man 30 And when she had said this, she
had fallen dead, who lifted the clasped her hands, being filled with
sword to slay Ammon, a fear came joy, speaking many words which
upon them all, and they durst not were not understood; and when she
put forth their hands to touch him had done this, she took the king,
19 a Alma 17:23 (22–23). b tg Family, Love within; 28 a Alma 19:16.
20 a Alma 17:26; 18:7. Trust in God. 29 a Alma 22:22.
21 a Alma 17:27; 18:3. 24 a Luke 7:16; b 1 Ne. 14:3.
22 a Alma 17:38. Moses 6:39 (37–40). c Enos 1:9;
23 a Mosiah 28:7; 25 a Alma 18:5 (2–5). Alma 36:24.
Alma 17:35. 26 a Moses 6:38 (37–39).
259 Alma 19 : 31–20 : 8
Lamoni, by the hand, and behold And it came to pass that when they
he arose and stood upon his feet. had established a church in that
31 And he, immediately, seeing land, that king Lamoni desired that
a
the contention among his people, Ammon should go with him to the
went forth and began to rebuke land of Nephi, that he might show
them, and to teach them the a words him unto his father.
which he had heard from the mouth 2 And the voice of the Lord came
of Ammon; and as many as heard to Ammon, saying: Thou shalt not go
his words believed, and were con- up to the land of Nephi, for behold,
verted unto the Lord. the king will seek thy life; but thou
32 But there were a many among shalt go to the land of a Middoni; for
them who would not hear his words; behold, thy brother Aaron, and also
therefore they went their way. Muloki and Ammah are in prison.
33 And it came to pass that when 3 Now it came to pass that when
Ammon arose he also administered Ammon had heard this, he said unto
unto them, and also did all the ser- Lamoni: Behold, my brother and
vants of Lamoni; and they did all brethren are in prison at Middoni,
declare unto the people the selfsame and I go that I may deliver them.
thing—that their hearts had been 4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon:
a
changed; that they had no more I know, in the a strength of the Lord
desire to do b evil. thou canst do all things. But behold,
34 And behold, many did declare I will go with thee to the land of
unto the people that they had seen Middoni; for the king of the land
angels and had conversed with them;
a
of Middoni, whose name is Anti-
and thus they had told them things omno, is a friend unto me; therefore
of God, and of his righteousness. I go to the land of Middoni, that I
35 And it came to pass that there may flatter the king of the land,
were many that did a believe in their and he will cast thy brethren out
words; and as many as did believe of b prison. Now Lamoni said unto
were baptized; and they became a him: Who told thee that thy breth-
righteous people, and they did es- ren were in prison?
tablish a church among them. 5 And Ammon said unto him: No
36 And thus the work of the Lord one hath told me, save it be God;
did commence among the Laman- and he said unto me—Go and de-
ites; thus the Lord did begin to pour liver thy brethren, for they are in
out his a Spirit upon them; and we prison in the land of Middoni.
see that his arm is extended to b all 6 Now when Lamoni had heard
people who will repent and believe this he caused that his servants
on his name. should make ready his a horses and
his chariots.
Chapter 20 7 And he said unto Ammon: Come,
The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to I will go with thee down to the land
deliver his imprisoned brethren—Am- of Middoni, and there I will plead
mon and Lamoni meet Lamoni’s father, with the king that he will cast thy
who is king over all the land—Ammon brethren out of prison.
compels the old king to approve the 8 And it came to pass that as Am-
release of his brethren. About 90 b.c. mon and Lamoni were journeying
31 a Alma 18:39 (36–39). 34 a tg Angels; 20 1 a 2 Ne. 5:8;
32 a John 12:37 (35–37). Vision. Alma 2:24.
33 a tg Man, New, Spiritually 35 a tg Baptism, 2 a Alma 21:12 (12–13, 18);
Reborn. Qualifications for. 23:10.
b Jonah 3:8; 36 a tg God, Spirit of. 4 a tg Strength.
Mosiah 5:2; b 2 Ne. 26:33; b Alma 20:22; 22:2.
Alma 13:12; Alma 5:33; 6 a Alma 18:9.
3 Ne. 20:26. 3 Ne. 18:25.
Alma 20 : 9–24 260
thither, they met the father of 17 But Ammon stood forth and
Lamoni, who was king a over all said unto him: Behold, thou shalt
the land. not slay thy son; nevertheless, it
9 And behold, the father of La were a better that he should fall than
moni said unto him: Why did ye thee, for behold, he has b repented
a
not come to the b feast on that great of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall
day when I made a feast unto my at this time, in thine anger, thy soul
sons, and unto my people? could not be saved.
10 And he also said: Whither art 18 And again, it is expedient that
thou going with this Nephite, who thou shouldst forbear; for if thou
is one of the children of a a liar? shouldst a slay thy son, he being an
11 And it came to pass that La innocent man, his blood would cry
moni rehearsed unto him whither from the ground to the Lord his
he was going, for he feared to offend God, for vengeance to come upon
him. thee; and perhaps thou wouldst
12 And he also told him all the lose thy b soul.
cause of his tarrying in his own 19 Now when Ammon had said
kingdom, that he did not go unto these words unto him, he answered
his father to the feast which he had him, saying: I know that if I should
prepared. slay my son, that I should shed in-
13 And now when Lamoni had re- nocent blood; for it is thou that hast
hearsed unto him all these things, sought to destroy him.
behold, to his astonishment, his 20 And he stretched forth his hand
father was angry with him, and said: to slay Ammon. But Ammon with-
Lamoni, thou art going to deliver stood his blows, and also smote his
these Nephites, who are sons of a arm that he could not use it.
liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; 21 Now when the king saw that
and now his children are also come Ammon could slay him, he began
amongst us that they may, by their to plead with Ammon that he would
cunning and their lyings, deceive spare his life.
us, that they again may rob us of 22 But Ammon raised his sword,
our property. and said unto him: Behold, I will
14 Now the father of Lamoni com- smite thee except thou wilt grant
manded him that he should slay unto me that my brethren may be
Ammon with the sword. And he a
cast out of prison.
also commanded him that he should 23 Now the king, fearing he should
not go to the land of Middoni, but lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare
that he should return with him to me I will grant unto thee whatso-
the land of a Ishmael. ever thou wilt ask, even to half of
15 But Lamoni said unto him: I the kingdom.
will not slay Ammon, neither will 24 Now when Ammon saw that he
I return to the land of Ishmael, but had wrought upon the old king ac-
I go to the land of Middoni that I cording to his desire, he said unto
may release the brethren of Ammon, him: If thou wilt grant that my
for I know that they are just men brethren may be cast out of prison,
and holy prophets of the true God. and also that Lamoni may retain his
16 Now when his father had heard kingdom, and that ye be not dis-
these words, he was angry with pleased with him, but grant that he
him, and he drew his sword that may do according to his own desires
he might smite him to the earth. in a whatsoever thing he thinketh,
8 a Alma 22:1. 14 a Alma 17:19. b D&C 42:18.
9 a 1 Sam. 20:27. 17 a Alma 48:23. 22 a Alma 20:4.
b Alma 18:9. b Alma 22:6. 24 a Alma 21:21 (21–22);
10 a Mosiah 10:16 (12–17). 18 a tg Murder. 22:1.
261 Alma 20 : 25–21 : 4
then will I spare thee; otherwise I they had cast them out, and had
will smite thee to the earth. smitten them, and had driven them
25 Now when Ammon had said from house to house, and from
these words, the king began to replace to place, even until they had
joice because of his life. arrived in the land of Middoni; and
26 And when he saw that Ammon there they were taken and cast into
had no desire to destroy him, and prison, and bound with b strong
when he also saw the great a love cords, and kept in prison for many
he had for his son Lamoni, he was days, and were delivered by Lamoni
astonished exceedingly, and said: and Ammon.
Because this is all that thou hast
desired, that I would b release thy An account of the preaching of
brethren, and suffer that my son Aaron, and Muloki, and their breth-
Lamoni should retain his kingdom, ren, to the Lamanites.
behold, I will grant unto you that
my son may retain his kingdom Comprising chapters 21 through 25.
from this time and forever; and I
will govern him no more— Chapter 21
27 And I will also grant unto thee
that thy brethren may be cast out Aaron teaches the Amalekites about
of prison, and thou and thy breth- Christ and His Atonement—Aaron
ren may come unto me, in my king- and his brethren are imprisoned in
dom; for I shall greatly desire to Middoni—After their deliverance, they
see thee. For the king was greatly teach in the synagogues and make many
astonished at the words which he converts—Lamoni grants religious free-
had spoken, and also at the words dom to the people in the land of Ishmael.
which had been spoken by his son About 90–77 b.c.
Lamoni, therefore he was a desirous to Now when Ammon and his breth-
learn them. ren a separated themselves in the
28 And it came to pass that Am- borders of the land of the Laman-
mon and Lamoni proceeded on ites, behold Aaron took his journey
their journey towards the land of towards the land which was called
Middoni. And Lamoni found favor by the Lamanites, b Jerusalem, call-
in the eyes of the king of the land; ing it after the land of their fathers’
therefore the brethren of Ammon nativity; and it was away joining
were brought forth out of prison. the borders of Mormon.
29 And when Ammon did meet 2 Now the Lamanites and the
them he was exceedingly sorrowful, Amalekites and the people of a Amu
for behold they were naked, and lon had built a great city, which
their skins were worn exceedingly was called Jerusalem.
because of being bound with strong 3 Now the Lamanites of themselves
cords. And they also had a suffered were sufficiently hardened, but
hunger, thirst, and all kinds of af- the Amalekites and the Amulonites
flictions; nevertheless they were were still harder; therefore they
b
patient in all their sufferings. did cause the Lamanites that they
30 And, as it happened, it was their should harden their hearts, that
lot to have fallen into the hands of they should wax strong in wicked-
a more hardened and a more a stiffness and their abominations.
necked people; therefore they would 4 And it came to pass that Aaron
not hearken unto their words, and came to the city of Jerusalem, and
26 a 2 Sam. 1:26. b Alma 17:11. 3 Ne. 9:7.
tg Loyalty. 30 a tg Stiffnecked. 2 a Mosiah 23:31; 24:1;
b Alma 22:2. b Alma 26:29. Alma 24:1 (1, 28–30);
27 a tg Teachable. 21 1 a Alma 17:13 (13, 17). 25:7 (4–9).
29 a Alma 21:14. b Alma 24:1;
Alma 21 : 5 –17 262
first began to preach to the Amale- were through the d death and suffer-
kites. And he began to preach to ings of Christ, and the atonement of
them in their a synagogues, for they his blood.
had built synagogues after the b or- 10 And it came to pass as he began
der of the Nehors; for many of the to expound these things unto them
Amalekites and the Amulonites they were angry with him, and be-
were after the order of the Nehors. gan to a mock him; and they would
5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into not hear the words which he spake.
one of their a synagogues to preach 11 Therefore, when he saw that
unto the people, and as he was they would not hear his words, he
speaking unto them, behold there departed out of their synagogue,
arose an Amalekite and began to and came over to a village which
contend with him, saying: What is was called Ani-Anti, and there he
that thou hast testified? Hast thou found Muloki preaching the word
seen an b angel? Why do not angels unto them; and also Ammah and
appear unto us? Behold c are not his brethren. And they contended
this people as good as thy people? with many about the word.
6 Thou also sayest, except we re- 12 And it came to pass that they
pent we shall perish. How knowest saw that the people would harden
thou the thought and intent of our their hearts, therefore they departed
hearts? How knowest thou that we and came over into the land of
have cause to repent? How knowest a
Middoni. And they did preach the
thou that we are not a a righteous peo- word unto many, and b few believed
ple? Behold, we have built b sanctu- on the words which they taught.
aries, and we do assemble ourselves 13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a cer-
together to worship c God. We do tain number of his brethren were
believe that God will save all men. taken and cast into a prison, and the
7 Now Aaron said unto him: Be- remainder of them fled out of the
lievest thou that the Son of God land of Middoni unto the regions
shall come to redeem mankind round about.
from their sins? 14 And those who were cast into
8 And the man said unto him: We prison a suffered many things, and
do not a believe that thou knowest they were delivered by the hand
any such thing. We do not believe of Lamoni and Ammon, and they
in these foolish traditions. We do were fed and clothed.
not believe that thou knowest of 15 And they went forth again to
things to come, neither do we be- declare the word, and thus they were
lieve that thy fathers and also that delivered for the first time out of
our fathers did know concerning prison; and thus they had suffered.
the things which they spake, of that 16 And they went forth whither-
which is to come. soever they were led by the a Spirit
9 Now Aaron began to open the of the Lord, preaching the word
a
scriptures unto them concern- of God in every synagogue of the
ing the coming of Christ, and also Amalekites, or in every assembly
concerning the resurrection of the of the Lamanites where they could
dead, and that there could be b no be admitted.
redemption for mankind c save it 17 And it came to pass that the
4 a D&C 66:7. b Alma 15:17; 16:13; 23:2; Death of.
b Alma 1:12 (2–15); Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). 10 a tg Mocking.
14:16; 24:28. c Alma 1:4. 12 a Alma 23:10.
5 a Alma 16:13. 8 a Jacob 7:2 (1–7). b Matt. 7:14.
b Mosiah 27:11 (11–15). 9 a Alma 25:6. 13 a Alma 20:2.
c Moses 8:21. b Alma 22:14 (13–14). 14 a Alma 20:29.
6 a Jer. 2:35; c Mosiah 5:8; Alma 38:9. 16 a Acts 16:6;
Mosiah 12:14 (9–15). d tg Jesus Christ, Alma 22:1 (1–4).
263 Alma 21 : 18–22 : 5
Lord began to bless them, insomuch Chapter 22

that they brought many to the
knowledge of the truth; yea, they Aaron teaches Lamoni’s father about
did a convince many of their sins, the Creation, the Fall of Adam, and the
and of the traditions of their fathers, plan of redemption through Christ—
which were not correct. The king and all his household are
18 And it came to pass that Am- converted—The division of the land be-
mon and Lamoni returned from tween the Nephites and the Lamanites
the land of Middoni to the land is explained. About 90–77 b.c.
of a Ishmael, which was the land of Now, as Ammon was thus teaching
their inheritance. the people of Lamoni continually,
19 And king Lamoni would not we will return to the account of
suffer that Ammon should serve Aaron and his brethren; for after he
him, or be his a servant. departed from the land of Middoni
20 But he caused that there should he was a led by the Spirit to the land
be a synagogues built in the land of Nephi, even to the house of the
of Ishmael; and he caused that his king which was b over all the land
people, or the people who were c
save it were the land of Ishmael;
under his reign, should assemble and he was the father of Lamoni.
themselves together. 2 And it came to pass that he went
21 And he did rejoice over them, in unto him into the king’s palace,
and he did teach them many things. with his brethren, and bowed him-
And he did also declare unto them self before the king, and said unto
that they were a people who were him: Behold, O king, we are the
under him, and that they were a brethren of Ammon, whom thou
a
free people, that they were free hast a delivered out of b prison.
from the oppressions of the king, 3 And now, O king, if thou wilt
his father; for that his father had spare our lives, we will be thy
granted unto him that he might servants. And the king said unto
reign over the people who were in them: Arise, for I will grant unto
the land of Ishmael, and in all the you your lives, and I will not suffer
land round about. that ye shall be my servants; but I
22 And he also declared unto them will insist that ye shall administer
that they might have the a liberty unto me; for I have been somewhat
of worshiping the Lord their God a
troubled in mind because of the
according to their desires, in what- b
generosity and the greatness of
soever place they were in, if it were the words of thy brother Ammon;
in the land which was under the and I desire to know the cause why
reign of king Lamoni. he has not come up out of Middoni
23 And Ammon did preach unto with thee.
the people of king Lamoni; and 4 And Aaron said unto the king:
it came to pass that he did teach Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has
them all things concerning things called him another way; he has gone
pertaining to righteousness. And a
to the land of Ishmael, to teach the
he did exhort them daily, with all people of Lamoni.
diligence; and they gave heed unto 5 Now the king said unto them:
his word, and they were a zealous for What is this that ye have said
keeping the commandments of God. concerning the Spirit of the Lord?
17 a Alma 62:45; 22 a Luke 4:8; b Alma 20:8.
D&C 18:44. D&C 93:19; 134:4 (1–4); c Alma 20:24; 21:21 (21–22).
18 a Alma 17:19; A of F 1:11. 2 a Alma 20:26.
22:1 (1, 4); 25:13. tg Liberty. b Alma 20:4.
19 a Alma 17:25. 23 a tg Zeal. 3 a Acts 2:37 (37–38).
20 a Alma 16:13. 22 1 a Gen. 24:27; Acts 16:6; b Alma 20:26.
21 a Alma 20:24; 22:1. Alma 21:16 (16–17). 4 a Alma 21:18.
Alma 22 : 6 –17 264
Behold, this is the thing which doth before him, and their carnal state
trouble me. and also the b plan of c redemption,
6 And also, what is this that Am- which was prepared d from the foun-
mon said—a If ye will repent ye shall dation of the world, through Christ,
be saved, and if ye will not repent, for all whosoever would believe on
ye shall be cast off at the last day ? his name.
7 And Aaron answered him and 14 And since man had a fallen he
said unto him: Believest thou that could not b merit anything of him-
there is a God? And the king said: I self; but the sufferings and c death
know that the Amalekites say that of Christ d atone for their sins,
there is a God, and I have granted through faith and repentance, and
unto them that they should build so forth; and that he breaketh the
sanctuaries, that they may assem- bands of death, that the e grave shall
ble themselves together to worship have no victory, and that the sting
him. And if now thou sayest there of death should be swallowed up
is a God, behold I will a believe. in the hopes of glory; and Aaron
8 And now when Aaron heard this, did expound all these things unto
his heart began to rejoice, and he the king.
said: Behold, assuredly as thou liv- 15 And it came to pass that after
est, O king, there is a God. Aaron had expounded these things
9 And the king said: Is God that unto him, the king said: a What shall
a
Great Spirit that brought our I do that I may have this eternal life
fathers out of the land of Jerusalem? of which thou hast spoken? Yea,
10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, what shall I do that I may be b born
he is that Great Spirit, and he a cre- of God, having this wicked spirit
ated all things both in heaven and rooted out of my breast, and receive
c
in earth. Believest thou this? his Spirit, that I may be filled with
11 And he said: Yea, I believe that joy, that I may not be cast off at the
the Great Spirit created all things, last day ? Behold, said he, I will give
and I desire that ye should tell me up d all that I possess, yea, I will for-
concerning all these things, and I sake my kingdom, that I may receive
will a believe thy words. this great joy.
12 And it came to pass that when 16 But Aaron said unto him: If
Aaron saw that the king would thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt
believe his words, he began from a
bow down before God, yea, if thou
the creation of Adam, a reading the wilt repent of all thy sins, and will
scriptures unto the king—how God bow down before God, and call on
b
created man after his own image, his name in faith, believing that ye
and that God gave him command- shall receive, then shalt thou receive
ments, and that because of trans- the b hope which thou desirest.
gression, man had fallen. 17 And it came to pass that when
13 And Aaron did expound unto Aaron had said these words, the
him the scriptures from the a cre- king did a bow down before the Lord,
ation of Adam, laying the fall of man upon his knees; yea, even he did
6 a Alma 20:17 (17–18). c tg Redemption. 1 Cor. 15:55 (34–57).
7 a D&C 46:14 (13–14). d 2 Ne. 9:18; 15 a Acts 2:37.
9 a Alma 18:2, 26 (18–28). Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–9). b Alma 5:14 (14, 49);
10 a tg Creation. 14 a tg Fall of Man. 36:23 (23, 26).
11 a tg Believe. b Eph. 2:8 (8–9); c Rom. 7:18.
12 a 1 Ne. 5:18 (10–18); Alma 42:14 (10–25). d Matt. 13:46 (44–46);
Alma 18:36; 37:9. c tg Jesus Christ, 19:21 (16–22).
b tg Man, Physical Death of. 16 a tg Conversion.
Creation of. d 2 Ne. 2:10; b Ether 12:4.
13 a Gen. 1:26 (26–28); 2:7. Alma 33:22; 34:9 (8–16). 17 a D&C 5:24.
b tg Salvation, Plan of. e Isa. 25:8;
265 Alma 22 : 18–27
prostrate himself upon the earth, put forth his a hand and raised the
and cried b mightily, saying: king from the earth, and said unto
18 O God, Aaron hath told me that him: Stand. And he stood upon his
there is a God; and if there is a God, feet, receiving his strength.
and if thou art God, wilt thou make 23 Now this was done in the pres-
thyself known unto me, and I will ence of the queen and many of the
give away all my sins to know thee, servants. And when they saw it
and that I may be raised from the they greatly marveled, and began
dead, and be saved at the last day. to fear. And the king stood forth,
And now when the king had said and began to a minister unto them.
these words, he was struck a as if he And he did minister unto them, in-
were dead. somuch that his b whole household
19 And it came to pass that his were c converted unto the Lord.
servants ran and told the queen all 24 Now there was a multitude
that had happened unto the king. gathered together because of the
And she came in unto the king; and commandment of the queen, and
when she saw him lay as if he were there began to be great murmur-
dead, and also Aaron and his breth- ings among them because of Aaron
ren standing as though they had and his brethren.
been the cause of his fall, she was 25 But the king stood forth among
angry with them, and commanded them and administered unto them.
that her servants, or the servants And they were a pacified towards
of the king, should take them and Aaron and those who were with him.
slay them. 26 And it came to pass that when
20 Now the servants had seen the the king saw that the people were
cause of the king’s fall, therefore pacified, he caused that Aaron and
they durst not lay their hands on his brethren should stand forth in the
Aaron and his brethren; and they midst of the multitude, and that they
pled with the queen saying: Why should preach the word unto them.
commandest thou that we should 27 And it came to pass that the
slay these men, when behold one king sent a a proclamation through-
of them is a mightier than us all? out all the land, amongst all his
Therefore we shall fall before them. people who were in all his land,
21 Now when the queen saw the who were in all the regions round
fear of the servants she also be- about, which was bordering even
gan to fear exceedingly, lest there to the sea, on the east and on the
should some evil come upon her. b
west, and which was divided from
And she commanded her servants the land of c Zarahemla by a narrow
that they should go and call the strip of wilderness, which ran from
people, that they might slay Aaron the sea east even to the sea west,
and his brethren. and round about on the borders of
22 Now when Aaron saw the de- the seashore, and the borders of the
termination of the queen, he, also wilderness which was on the north
knowing the hardness of the hearts by the land of Zarahemla, through
of the people, feared lest that a the borders of d Manti, by the head
multitude should assemble them- of the e river Sidon, running from
selves together, and there should the east towards the west—and
be a great contention and a distur- thus were the Lamanites and the
bance among them; therefore he Nephites divided.
17 b tg Prayer. Ministry. b Hel. 3:8; 11:20.
18 a Alma 18:42 (42–43). b Alma 23:3. c Omni 1:13.
20 a Alma 18:3 (1–3). c tg Conversion. d Alma 17:1; 56:14.
22 a Alma 19:29. 25 a tg Peace; e Alma 16:6 (6–7);
23 a tg Minister; Peacemakers. 43:22 (22–53).
Ministration; 27 a Alma 23:1 (1–4).
Alma 22 : 28–23 : 1 266
28 Now, the more a idle part of the land of Nephi and the land of Zara
Lamanites lived in the wilderness, hemla were nearly surrounded by
and dwelt in tents; and they were water, there being a small b neck of
spread through the wilderness on land between the land northward
the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and the land southward.
and also on the west of the land of 33 And it came to pass that the
Zarahemla, in the borders by the Nephites had inhabited the land
seashore, and on the west in the Bountiful, even from the east unto
land of Nephi, in the place of their the west sea, and thus the Nephites
fathers’ first inheritance, and thus in their wisdom, with their guards
bordering along by the seashore. and their armies, had hemmed in
29 And also there were many La- the Lamanites on the south, that
manites on the east by the seashore, thereby they should have no more
whither the Nephites had driven possession on the north, that they
them. And thus the Nephites were might not overrun the land north-
nearly surrounded by the Laman- ward.
ites; nevertheless the Nephites had 34 Therefore the Lamanites could
taken possession of all the north- have no more possessions only in
ern parts of the land bordering on the land of Nephi, and the wilder-
the wilderness, at the head of the ness round about. Now this was
river Sidon, from the east to the wisdom in the Nephites—as the
west, round about on the wilder- Lamanites were an enemy to them,
ness side; on the north, even until they would not suffer their afflictions
they came to the land which they on every hand, and also that they
called a Bountiful. might have a country whither
30 And it bordered upon the they might flee, according to their
land which they called a Desola- desires.
tion, it being so far northward that 35 And now I, after having said
it came into the land which had this, return again to the account
been peopled and been destroyed, of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and
of whose b bones we have spoken, Himni, and their brethren.
which was discovered by the c peo-
ple of Zarahemla, it being the place Chapter 23
of their d first landing. Religious freedom is proclaimed—The
31 And they came from there a up Lamanites in seven lands and cities
into the south wilderness. Thus the are converted—They call themselves
b
land on the northward was called
c
Desolation, and the land on the Anti-Nephi-Lehies and are freed from
the curse—The Amalekites and the
southward was called Bountiful, Amulonites reject the truth. About
it being the wilderness which is 90–77 b.c.
filled with all manner of wild ani-
mals of every kind, a part of which Behold, now it came to pass that
had come from the land northward the king of the Lamanites sent a
for food. proclamation among all his people,
a
32 And now, it was only the a dis- that they should not lay their hands
tance of a day and a half’s journey on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or
for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful Himni, nor either of their brethren
and the land Desolation, from the who should go forth preaching the
east to the west sea; and thus the word of God, in whatsoever place
28 a 2 Ne. 5:24 (22–25). b Mosiah 8:8 (7–12); b Alma 46:17; 63:4.
29 a Alma 52:9, 17, 27; 63:5. 28:17 (11–19). c Hel. 3:6 (5–6).
30 a Alma 46:17; 50:34; c Omni 1:21 (20–22). 32 a Hel. 4:7.
Morm. 3:5 (5, 7); d Ether 6:12; 7:6. b Alma 50:34; 52:9.
4:3 (1–3). 31 a Hel. 6:10. 23 1 a Alma 22:27.
267 Alma 23 : 2–14
they should be, in any part of their believe in the b traditions of the
land. Nephites; and they were taught the
2 Yea, he sent a decree among records and prophecies which were
c
them, that they should not lay their handed down even to the present
hands on them to bind them, or time.
to cast them into prison; neither 6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so
should they spit upon them, nor sure as many as believed, or as many
smite them, nor cast them out of as were brought to the knowledge of
their a synagogues, nor scourge them; the truth, through the preaching
neither should they cast stones at of Ammon and his brethren, accord-
them, but that they should have ing to the spirit of revelation and
free access to their houses, and also of prophecy, and the power of God
their temples, and their b sanctuaries. working a miracles in them—yea, I
3 And thus they might go forth say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as
and preach the word according to many of the Lamanites as believed
their desires, for the king had been in their preaching, and were b con-
converted unto the Lord, and a all verted unto the Lord, c never did
his b household; therefore he sent fall away.
his proclamation throughout the 7 For they became a righteous peo-
land unto his people, that the word ple; they did lay down the weapons
of God might have no obstruction, of their rebellion, that they did not
but that it might go forth through- fight against God any more, neither
out all the land, that his people against any of their brethren.
might be convinced concerning 8 Now, these are a they who were
the wicked c traditions of their converted unto the Lord:
fathers, and that they might be con- 9 The people of the Lamanites
vinced that they were all brethren, who were in the land of Ishmael;
and that they ought not to murder, 10 And also of the people of the
nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to Lamanites who were in the land
commit adultery, nor to commit of a Middoni;
any manner of wickedness. 11 And also of the people of the
4 And now it came to pass that Lamanites who were in the city of
when the king had sent forth this Nephi;
proclamation, that Aaron and his 12 And also of the people of the
brethren went forth from a city to Lamanites who were in the land of
city, and from one house of worship a
Shilom, and who were in the land
to another, establishing churches, of Shemlon, and in the city of Lem-
and consecrating b priests and teach- uel, and in the city of Shimnilom.
ers throughout the land among the 13 And these are the names of the
Lamanites, to preach and to teach cities of the Lamanites which were
the word of God among them; a
converted unto the Lord; and these
and thus they began to have great are they that laid down the weap-
success. ons of their rebellion, yea, all their
5 And a thousands were brought weapons of war; and they were all
to the knowledge of the Lord, Lamanites.
yea, thousands were brought to 14 And the Amalekites were not
2 a Alma 21:20 (4–6, 20); b Alma 30:31. b tg Commitment;
26:29. 5 a Alma 26:4. Conversion.
b Hel. 3:14 (9, 14). b Alma 37:19. c Alma 27:27.
3 a Alma 22:23. c Alma 63:12. 8 a Alma 26:3, 31.
b Gen. 18:19. tg Scriptures, Value of. 10 a Alma 20:2;
c Alma 26:24. 6 a Ex. 8:19; 21:12 (12–13, 18).
4 a Luke 8:1; 1 Ne. 19:22; 12 a Mosiah 22:11 (8, 11).
D&C 66:5; 75:18. D&C 84:3; 121:12. 13 a Alma 53:10.
Alma 23 : 15–24 : 7 268
a
converted, save only one; neither land round about, who had not been
were any of the b Amulonites; but they converted and had not taken upon
did harden their hearts, and also them the name of d Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
the hearts of the Lamanites in that were stirred up by the Amalekites
part of the land wheresoever they and by the Amulonites to anger
dwelt, yea, and all their villages and against their brethren.
all their cities. 2 And their hatred became ex-
15 Therefore, we have named all ceedingly sore against them, even
the cities of the Lamanites in which insomuch that they began to rebel
they did repent and come to the against their king, insomuch that
knowledge of the truth, and were they would not that he should be
converted. their king; therefore, they took up
16 And now it came to pass that the arms against the people of Anti-
king and those who were converted Nephi-Lehi.
were desirous that they might have 3 Now the king conferred the king-
a name, that thereby they might be dom upon his son, and he called his
distinguished from their brethren; name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
therefore the king consulted with 4 And the king died in that self-
Aaron and many of their priests, con- same year that the Lamanites be-
cerning the name that they should gan to make preparations for war
take upon them, that they might against the people of God.
be distinguished. 5 Now when Ammon and his breth-
17 And it came to pass that they ren and all those who had come up
called their names a Anti-Nephi- with him saw the preparations of
Lehies; and they were called by the Lamanites to destroy their breth-
this name and were no more called ren, they came forth to the land of
b
Lamanites. Midian, and there Ammon met all
18 And they began to be a very his brethren; and from thence they
a
industrious people; yea, and they came to the land of Ishmael that
were friendly with the Nephites; they might hold a a council with
therefore, they did b open a corre- Lamoni and also with his brother
spondence with them, and the c curse Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should
of God did no more follow them. do to defend themselves against the
Lamanites.
Chapter 24 6 Now there was not one soul
The Lamanites come against the people among all the people who had been
of God—The Anti-Nephi-Lehies rejoice converted unto the Lord that would
take up arms against their brethren;
in Christ and are visited by angels— nay, they would not even make any
They choose to suffer death rather than preparations for war; yea, and also
to defend themselves—More Lamanites
are converted. About 90–77 b.c. their king commanded them that
they should not.
And it came to pass that the Amale- 7 Now, these are the words which
kites and the Amulonites and the he said unto the people concern-
Lamanites who were in the land ing the matter: I thank my God,
of a Amulon, and also in the land of my beloved people, that our great
b
Helam, and who were in the land God has in goodness sent these our
of c Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the brethren, the Nephites, unto us to
14 a Alma 24:29. c 1 Ne. 2:23; c Alma 21:1.
b Mosiah 23:31 (31–39). 2 Ne. 30:6 (5–6); d Alma 23:17;
17 a Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20). 3 Ne. 2:15 (14–16). 25:13 (1, 13).
b Jacob 1:13. 24 1 a Alma 21:3 (2–4); 5 a Alma 27:4.
18 a tg Industry. 25:7 (4–9).
b Alma 24:8. b Mosiah 23:19; 27:16.
269 Alma 24 : 8 –18
preach unto us, and to convince us of known unto us that we might not
the a traditions of our wicked fathers. perish; yea, and he has made these
8 And behold, I thank my great things known unto us beforehand,
God that he has given us a portion because he loveth our a souls as well
of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that as he loveth our children; therefore,
we have a opened a correspondence in his mercy he doth visit us by his
with these brethren, the Nephites. angels, that the b plan of salvation
9 And behold, I also thank my God, might be made known unto us as
that by opening this correspon- well as unto future generations.
dence we have been convinced of 15 Oh, how merciful is our God!
our a sins, and of the many murders And now behold, since it has been
which we have committed. as much as we could do to get our
10 And I also thank my God, yea, stains taken away from us, and our
my great God, that he hath granted swords are made bright, let us a hide
unto us that we might repent of them away that they may be kept
these things, and also that he hath bright, as a testimony to our God at
a
forgiven us of those our many sins the last day, or at the day that we
and murders which we have com- shall be brought to stand before
mitted, and taken away the b guilt him to be judged, that we have not
from our hearts, through the mer- stained our swords in the blood of
its of his Son. our brethren since he imparted
11 And now behold, my brethren, his word unto us and has made us
since it has been all that we could b
clean thereby.
do (as we were the most lost of all 16 And now, my brethren, if our
mankind) to repent of all our sins brethren seek to destroy us, behold,
and the many murders which we we will hide away our swords, yea,
have committed, and to get God to even we will bury them deep in the
a
take them away from our hearts, earth, that they may be kept bright,
for it was all we could do to repent as a testimony that we have never
sufficiently before God that he used them, at the last day; and if
would take away our stain— our brethren destroy us, behold,
12 Now, my best beloved breth- we shall a go to our God and shall
ren, since God hath taken away be saved.
our stains, and our swords have be- 17 And now it came to pass that
come bright, then let us stain our when the king had made an end of
swords no more with the blood of these sayings, and all the people
our brethren. were assembled together, they took
13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let their swords, and all the weapons
us retain our swords that they be which were used for the shedding
not stained with the blood of our of man’s blood, and they did a bury
brethren; for perhaps, if we should them up deep in the earth.
stain our swords a again they can no 18 And this they did, it being in
more be b washed bright through their view a testimony to God, and
the blood of the Son of our great also to men, that they a never would
God, which shall be shed for the use weapons again for the shedding
atonement of our sins. of man’s blood; and this they did,
14 And the great God has had vouching and b covenanting with
mercy on us, and made these things God, that rather than shed the
7 a Mosiah 1:5. 11 a Isa. 53:6 (4–6). 15 a Alma 25:14; 26:32.
8 a Alma 23:18. 13 a D&C 42:26. b tg Purification.
9 a Micah 3:8; b Rev. 1:5. 16 a Alma 40:11 (11–15).
Hel. 13:26; 14 a tg Worth of Souls. 17 a Hel. 15:9.
D&C 18:44. b tg Jesus Christ, 18 a Alma 53:11.
10 a Dan. 9:9. Prophecies about; b tg Covenants.
b tg Guilt. Salvation, Plan of.
Alma 24 : 19–30 270
blood of their brethren they would this they did a forbear from slaying
c
give up their own lives; and rather them; and there were many whose
than take away from a brother they hearts had b swollen in them for those
would give unto him; and rather of their brethren who had fallen
than spend their days in idleness under the sword, for they repented
they would labor abundantly with of the things which they had done.
their hands. 25 And it came to pass that they
19 And thus we see that, when threw down their weapons of war,
these Lamanites were brought to and they would not take them
a
believe and to know the truth, they again, for they were stung for the
were b firm, and would suffer even murders which they had committed;
unto death rather than commit sin; and they came down even as their
and thus we see that they buried brethren, relying upon the mercies
their weapons of peace, or they bur- of those whose arms were lifted to
ied the weapons of war, for peace. slay them.
20 And it came to pass that their 26 And it came to pass that the
brethren, the Lamanites, made pre people of God were joined that day
parations for war, and came up to by more than the number who had
the land of Nephi for the purpose been slain; and those who had been
of destroying the king, and to place slain were righteous people, there-
a
another in his stead, and also of fore we have no reason to doubt but
destroying the people of Anti- what they were a saved.
Nephi-Lehi out of the land. 27 And there was not a wicked man
21 Now when the people saw that slain among them; but there were
they were coming against them they more than a thousand brought to
went out to meet them, and a pros- the knowledge of the truth; thus we
trated themselves before them to the see that the Lord worketh in many
earth, and began to call on the name a
ways to the salvation of his people.
of the Lord; and thus they were 28 Now the greatest number of
in this attitude when the Laman- those of the Lamanites who slew so
ites began to fall upon them, and many of their brethren were Amale-
began to slay them with the sword. kites and Amulonites, the greatest
22 And thus without meeting any number of whom were after the
resistance, they did slay a a thousand a
order of the b Nehors.
and five of them; and we know that 29 Now, among those who joined
they are blessed, for they have gone the people of the Lord, there were
to dwell with their God. none who were Amalekites or Amu
a
23 Now when the Lamanites saw lonites, or who were of the order of
that their brethren would not flee Nehor, but they were actual descen-
from the sword, neither would they dants of Laman and Lemuel.
turn aside to the right hand or to the 30 And thus we can plainly dis-
left, but that they would lie down cern, that after a people have been
and a perish, and b praised God even once a enlightened by the b Spirit of
in the very act of perishing under God, and have had great c knowledge
the sword— of things pertaining to righteous-
24 Now when the Lamanites saw ness, and then have d fallen away into
18 c tg Self-Sacrifice. Repent. 30 a Matt. 12:45.
19 a tg Faith. 26 a Isa. 57:1; b tg God, Spirit of.
b tg Integrity. Rev. 14:13. c Heb. 10:26 (26–27);
20 a Isa. 7:6. 27 a 2 Kgs. 5:15; Alma 47:36.
21 a Alma 27:3. Isa. 55:8 (8–9); d 2 Ne. 31:14;
22 a Alma 26:34. Alma 37:7 (6–7). Alma 9:19; 31:8;
23 a Alma 26:32. 28 a Alma 21:4. D&C 93:19.
b Mosiah 16:7. b Alma 1:15; 2:1 (1, 20); tg Apostasy of
24 a Alma 25:1. 16:11. Individuals;
b tg Compassion; 29 a Alma 23:14. Holy Ghost, Loss of.
271 Alma 25 : 1–13
sin and transgression, they become preached to them in their land;

more e hardened, and thus their state therefore they began to disbelieve
becomes f worse than though they the c traditions of their fathers, and
had never known these things. to believe in the Lord, and that he
gave great power unto the Nephites;
Chapter 25 and thus there were many of them
Lamanite aggressions spread—The converted in the wilderness.
seed of the priests of Noah perish as 7 And it came to pass that those
Abinadi prophesied—Many Laman- rulers who were the remnant of
ites are converted and join the people the children of a Amulon caused
of Anti-Nephi-Lehi—They believe in that they should be put to b death,
yea, all those that believed in these
Christ and keep the law of Moses. About things.
90–77 b.c. 8 Now this martyrdom caused that
And behold, now it came to pass many of their brethren should be
that those Lamanites were more stirred up to anger; and there began
angry because they had slain their to be contention in the wilderness;
brethren; therefore they swore and the Lamanites began to a hunt
vengeance upon the Nephites; and the seed of Amulon and his breth-
they did a no more attempt to slay ren and began to slay them; and
the people of b Anti-Nephi-Lehi at they fled into the east wilderness.
that time. 9 And behold they are hunted at
2 But they took their armies and this day by the Lamanites. Thus
went over into the borders of the the words of Abinadi were brought
land of Zarahemla, and fell upon to pass, which he said concerning
the people who were in the land of the seed of the priests who caused
Ammonihah and a destroyed them. that he should suffer death by fire.
3 And after that, they had a many 10 For he said unto them: What ye
battles with the Nephites, in the shall a do unto me shall be a type
which they were driven and slain. of things to come.
4 And among the Lamanites who 11 And now Abinadi was the first
were slain were almost all the a seed that suffered a death by fire because
of Amulon and his brethren, who of his belief in God; now this is
were the priests of Noah, and they what he meant, that many should
were slain by the hands of the suffer death by fire, according as
Nephites; he had suffered.
5 And the remainder, having fled 12 And he said unto the priests of
into the east wilderness, and hav- Noah that their seed should cause
ing usurped the power and a au- many to be put to death, in the
thority over the Lamanites, caused like manner as he was, and that
that many of the Lamanites should they should be scattered abroad
b
perish by fire because of their and slain, even as a sheep having
belief— no shepherd is driven and slain by
6 For many of a them, after having wild beasts; and now behold, these
suffered much loss and so many words were verified, for they were
afflictions, began to be stirred driven by the Lamanites, and they
up in remembrance of the b words were hunted, and they were smitten.
which Aaron and his brethren had 13 And it came to pass that when
30 e tg Hardheartedness. 3 a Alma 27:1. 7 a Alma 21:3 (2–4);
f 2 Chr. 33:9; 4 a Mosiah 23:35. 24:1 (1, 28–30).
Ezek. 5:6; 5 a tg Authority. b tg Martyrdom.
2 Pet. 2:20 (20–21). b Mosiah 17:15. 8 a Mosiah 17:18.
25 1 a Alma 24:24 (20–25). 6 a ie the Lamanites. 10 a Mosiah 13:10.
b Alma 27:2. b Alma 21:9 (5–12). 11 a Mosiah 17:13 (13–20).
2 a Alma 8:16; 16:9. c Alma 26:24.
Alma 25 : 14–26 : 5 272
the Lamanites saw that they could verified his word unto them in every
not overpower the Nephites they re- particular.
turned again to their own land; and
many of them came over to dwell in Chapter 26
the land of a Ishmael and the land
of Nephi, and did join themselves Ammon glories in the Lord—The
to the people of God, who were the faithful are strengthened by the Lord
and are given knowledge—By faith
people of b Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
14 And they did also a bury their men may bring thousands of souls
weapons of war, according as their unto repentance—God has all power
brethren had, and they began to be and comprehends all things. About
a righteous people; and they did 90–77 b.c.
walk in the ways of the Lord, and And now, these are the words of
did observe to keep his command- Ammon to his brethren, which say
ments and his statutes. thus: My brothers and my brethren,
15 Yea, and they did keep the law behold I say unto you, how great
of Moses; for it was expedient that reason have we to rejoice; for could
they should keep the law of Moses we have supposed when we a started
as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But from the land of Zarahemla that
notwithstanding the a law of Moses, God would have granted unto us
they did look forward to the coming such great blessings?
of Christ, considering that the law 2 And now, I ask, what great bless-
of Moses was a b type of his coming, ings has he bestowed upon us? Can
and believing that they must keep ye tell?
those c outward d performances until 3 Behold, I answer for you; for
the time that he should be revealed our brethren, the Lamanites, were
unto them. in darkness, yea, even in the dark-
16 Now they did not suppose est abyss, but behold, how a many
that a salvation came by the b law of them are brought to behold the
of Moses; but the law of Moses did marvelous light of God! And this is
serve to strengthen their faith in the blessing which hath been be-
Christ; and thus they did retain a stowed upon us, that we have been
c
hope through faith, unto eternal made b instruments in the hands
salvation, relying upon the spirit of God to bring about this great
of prophecy, which spake of those work.
things to come. 4 Behold, a thousands of them do
17 And now behold, Ammon, and rejoice, and have been brought into
Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, the fold of God.
and their brethren did rejoice ex- 5 Behold, the a field was ripe, and
ceedingly, for the success which blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in
they had had among the Laman- the b sickle, and did reap with your
ites, seeing that the Lord had might, yea, all the day long did ye
granted unto them according to labor; and behold the number of
their a prayers, and that he had also your c sheaves! And they shall be
13 a Alma 22:1 (1, 4). D&C 41:5 (4–5). Alma 17:6 (6–11).
b Alma 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20); d tg Ordinance. 3 a Alma 23:8 (8–13).
27:21 (2, 21, 25). 16 a Mosiah 3:15; 12:31; b 2 Cor. 4:5;
14 a Alma 24:15; 26:32. 13:28 (27–33). Mosiah 23:10.
15 a Jacob 4:5; b 2 Ne. 11:4; 4 a Alma 23:5; 26:31.
Jarom 1:11. Jacob 4:5; 5 a John 4:35;
b Mosiah 16:14. Jarom 1:11; D&C 4:4.
tg Jesus Christ, Types Ether 12:19 (18–19). b Joel 3:13.
of, in Anticipation. c Alma 33:22 (19–23); c D&C 33:9; 75:5.
c Josh. 1:8; 37:46 (45–46). tg Reward.
Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 17 a Alma 17:9 (7–11).
13:29 (29–32); 26 1 a Mosiah 28:9;
273 Alma 26 : 6 –18
gathered into the garners, that they his d strength I can do all e things;
are not wasted. yea, behold, many mighty mira-
6 Yea, they shall not be beaten cles we have wrought in this land,
down by the storm at the last day; for which we will praise his name
yea, neither shall they be harrowed forever.
up by the whirlwinds; but when the 13 Behold, how many thousands of
a
storm cometh they shall be gath- our brethren has he loosed from the
ered together in their place, that pains of a hell; and they are brought
the storm cannot penetrate to them; to b sing redeeming love, and this
yea, neither shall they be driven because of the power of his word
with fierce winds whithersoever which is in us, therefore have we
the enemy listeth to carry them. not great reason to rejoice?
7 But behold, they are in the hands 14 Yea, we have reason to praise
of the Lord of the a harvest, and they him forever, for he is the Most High
are his; and he will b raise them up God, and has loosed our brethren
at the last day. from the a chains of hell.
8 a Blessed be the name of our God; 15 Yea, they were encircled about
let us b sing to his praise, yea, let us with everlasting a darkness and
give c thanks to his holy name, for destruction; but behold, he has
he doth work righteousness forever. brought them into his everlasting
9 For if we had not come up out light, yea, into everlasting salvation;
b
of the land of Zarahemla, these and they are encircled about with
our dearly beloved brethren, who the matchless bounty of his love;
have so dearly beloved us, would yea, and we have been instruments
still have been racked with a hatred in his hands of doing this great
against us, yea, and they would also and marvelous work.
have been b strangers to God. 16 Therefore, let us a glory, yea,
10 And it came to pass that when we will b glory in the Lord; yea, we
Ammon had said these words, his will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea,
brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: we will praise our God forever. Be-
Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth hold, who can glory too much in the
carry thee away unto boasting. Lord? Yea, who can say too much of
11 But Ammon said unto him: I his great power, and of his c mercy,
do not a boast in my own strength, and of his long-suffering towards
nor in my own wisdom; but behold, the children of men? Behold, I say
my b joy is full, yea, my heart is unto you, I cannot say the smallest
brim with c joy, and I will rejoice in part which I feel.
my God. 17 Who could have supposed that
12 Yea, I know that I am a noth- our God would have been so merci-
ing; as to my strength I am weak; ful as to have snatched us from our
therefore I will b not boast of myself, awful, sinful, and a polluted state?
but I will c boast of my God, for in 18 Behold, we went forth even in
6 a Hel. 5:12; b 1 Thes. 3:9; b Alma 5:26.
3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27). D&C 18:16 (14–16). 14 a Alma 12:11.
7 a tg Harvest. c tg Joy. 15 a Prov. 20:20.
b Mosiah 23:22; 12 a tg Poor in Spirit. b tg Light [noun].
Alma 36:28. b Alma 29:9. 16 a Rom. 15:17;
8 a Ps. 41:13. c Jer. 9:24; 1 Cor. 1:31.
b Ps. 57:7 (7–11); Rom. 15:17. b Ps. 44:8 (4–8);
108:1 (1–5); d Isa. 45:24; 2 Cor. 10:17 (15–18);
2 Ne. 22:5 (5–6). Philip. 4:13 (12–13); D&C 76:61.
c tg Thanksgiving. 1 Ne. 17:3. c Ps. 36:5 (5–6);
9 a Mosiah 28:2. e Ps. 18:32 (32–40); Morm. 6:22;
b tg Stranger. 1 Ne. 7:12. D&C 97:6.
11 a 2 Cor. 7:14 (13–16). 13 a tg Hell. 17 a tg Pollution.
Alma 26 : 19–29 274
wrath, with mighty threatenings to as c stiffnecked a people as they are;

a
destroy his church. whose hearts delight in the d shed-
19 Oh then, why did he not con- ding of blood; whose days have
sign us to an awful destruction, yea, been spent in the grossest iniquity;
why did he not let the sword of his whose ways have been the ways of
justice fall upon us, and doom us a transgressor from the beginning?
to eternal a despair? Now my brethren, ye remember that
20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, this was their language.
fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did 25 And moreover they did say: Let
not exercise his justice upon us, but us take up arms against them, that
in his great mercy hath brought us we destroy them and their iniquity
over that everlasting a gulf of death out of the land, lest they overrun
and misery, even to the salvation us and destroy us.
of our souls. 26 But behold, my beloved breth-
21 And now behold, my brethren, ren, we came into the wilderness
what a natural man is there that not with the intent to destroy our
knoweth these things? I say unto brethren, but with the intent that
you, there is b none that c knoweth perhaps we might save some few
these things, save it be the penitent. of their souls.
22 Yea, he that a repenteth and ex- 27 Now when our hearts were de-
erciseth faith, and bringeth forth pressed, and we were about to a turn
good b works, and prayeth contin- back, behold, the Lord b comforted
ually without ceasing—unto such us, and said: Go amongst thy breth-
it is given to know the c mysteries ren, the Lamanites, and bear with
of God; yea, unto such it shall be c
patience thine d afflictions, and I
d
given to e reveal things which never will give unto you success.
have been revealed; yea, and it 28 And now behold, we have come,
shall be given unto such to bring and been forth amongst them; and
thousands of souls to repentance, we have been patient in our suffer-
even as it has been given unto ings, and we have suffered every pri-
us to bring these our brethren to vation; yea, we have traveled from
repentance. house to house, relying upon the
23 Now do ye remember, my breth- mercies of the world—not upon
ren, that we said unto our brethren the mercies of the world alone but
in the land of Zarahemla, we go up upon the mercies of God.
to the land of Nephi, to preach unto 29 And we have entered into their
our brethren, the Lamanites, and houses and taught them, and we
they a laughed us to scorn? have taught them in their streets;
24 For they said unto us: Do ye sup- yea, and we have taught them upon
pose that ye can bring the Laman- their hills; and we have also entered
ites to the knowledge of the truth? into their temples and their a syna
Do ye suppose that ye can convince gogues and taught them; and we
the Lamanites of the a incorrectness have been cast out, and mocked,
of the b traditions of their fathers, and spit upon, and smote upon our
18 a Mosiah 27:10; b tg Good Works. 24 a Mosiah 1:5; 28:2.
28:4 (3–4); c Luke 8:10; b Alma 23:3; 25:6.
Alma 36:6 (6–11). Alma 12:9. c tg Stiffnecked.
19 a tg Despair. tg Mysteries of d Jacob 7:24;
20 a 2 Ne. 1:13; Godliness. Jarom 1:6.
Hel. 3:29. d Dan. 2:22 (19–22, 28). 27 a Hel. 13:2 (2–3).
21 a tg Man, Natural, Not e Jarom 1:4; b Alma 17:10.
Spiritually Reborn. Hel. 11:23; c Alma 17:11.
b Alma 36:5. D&C 107:19 (18–19). tg Patience.
c 1 Cor. 2:11 (9–16); 23 a 2 Chr. 30:10; d Alma 7:5.
Jacob 4:8 (8–10, 13). Neh. 2:19; Luke 8:53. tg Affliction.
22 a tg Repent. tg Laughter. 29 a Alma 23:2 (2, 4).
275 Alma 26 : 30–27 : 2
cheeks; and we have been b stoned, he is a c merciful Being, even unto

and taken and bound with c strong salvation, to those who will repent
cords, and cast into prison; and and believe on his name.
through the power and wisdom of 36 Now if this is a boasting, even so
God we have been delivered again. will I boast; for this is my life and
30 And we have suffered all manner my light, my joy and my salvation,
of afflictions, and all this, that per- and my redemption from everlast-
haps we might be the means of saving wo. Yea, blessed is the name
ing some soul; and we supposed that of my God, who has been mindful of
our a joy would be full if perhaps we this people, who are a b branch of the
could be the means of saving some. tree of Israel, and has been c lost
31 Now behold, we can look forth from its body in a strange land; yea,
and see the a fruits of our labors; and I say, blessed be the name of my
are they few? I say unto you, Nay, God, who has been mindful of us,
they are b many; yea, and we can d
wanderers in a strange land.
witness of their sincerity, because 37 Now my brethren, we see that
of their love towards their brethren God is a mindful of every b people,
and also towards us. whatsoever land they may be in;
32 For behold, they had rather yea, he numbereth his people, and
a
sacrifice their lives than even to his bowels of mercy are over all the
take the life of their enemy; and earth. Now this is my joy, and my
they have b buried their weapons of great thanksgiving; yea, and I will
war deep in the earth, because of give thanks unto my God forever.
their love towards their brethren. Amen.
33 And now behold I say unto you, Chapter 27
has there been so great love in all
the land? Behold, I say unto you, The Lord commands Ammon to lead
Nay, there has not, even among the the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi to safety—
Nephites. Upon meeting Alma, Ammon’s joy
34 For behold, they would take exhausts his strength—The Nephites
up arms against their brethren; give the Anti-Nephi-Lehies the land of
they would not suffer themselves Jershon—They are called the people of
to be slain. But behold how a many Ammon. About 90–77 b.c.
of these have laid down their lives; Now it came to pass that when
and we know that they have gone those Lamanites who had gone
to their God, because of their love to war against the Nephites had
and of their hatred to sin. found, after their a many struggles
35 Now have we not reason to to destroy them, that it was in vain
rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there to seek their destruction, they re-
never were men that had so great turned again to the land of Nephi.
reason to rejoice as we, since the 2 And it came to pass that the
world began; yea, and my joy is Amalekites, because of their loss,
carried away, even unto boasting were exceedingly angry. And when
in my God; for he has all a power, they saw that they could not seek
b
all wisdom, and all understanding; revenge from the Nephites, they be-
he comprehendeth all things, and gan to a stir up the people in anger
29 b 2 Cor. 11:23 (23–29). God, Perfection of; d Jacob 7:26.
c Alma 20:30 (29–30). God, Wisdom of. 37 a 2 Ne. 2:27; 26:24;
30 a D&C 18:15 (15–16). b D&C 88:41. Jacob 5:41.
31 a Acts 21:19 (19–20). c tg God, Mercy of. b Jonah 4:11 (10–11);
b Alma 23:8 (8–13); 26:4. 36 a Rom. 3:27. Acts 10:35 (9–35, 44);
32 a Alma 24:23 (20–24). b Gen. 49:22 (22–26); 2 Ne. 26:33.
b Alma 24:15; 25:14. Ezek. 17:22; 27 1 a Alma 25:3.
34 a Alma 24:22. Jacob 2:25. 2 a Acts 13:50.
35 a tg God, Intelligence of; c Jacob 5:25 (25, 40–45).
Alma 27 : 3–17 276
against their b brethren, the people 10 But the king said unto him: In-
of c Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they quire of the Lord, and if he saith
began again to destroy them. unto us go, we will go; otherwise
3 Now this people a again refused to we will perish in the land.
take their arms, and they suffered 11 And it came to pass that Am-
themselves to be slain according to mon went and inquired of the Lord,
the desires of their enemies. and the Lord said unto him:
4 Now when Ammon and his breth- 12 Get this people a out of this
ren saw this work of destruction land, that they perish not; for Sa-
among those whom they so dearly tan has great hold on the hearts of
beloved, and among those who had the Amalekites, who do stir up the
so dearly beloved them—for they Lamanites to anger against their
were treated as though they were brethren to slay them; therefore get
angels sent from God to save them thee out of this land; and blessed
from everlasting destruction— are this people in this generation,
therefore, when Ammon and his for I will b preserve them.
brethren saw this great work of 13 And now it came to pass that
destruction, they were moved with Ammon went and told the king all
compassion, and they a said unto the words which the Lord had said
the king: unto him.
5 Let us gather together this peo- 14 And they gathered together all
ple of the Lord, and let us go down their people, yea, all the people of
to the land of Zarahemla to our the Lord, and did gather together
brethren the Nephites, and flee out all their flocks and herds, and de-
of the hands of our enemies, that parted out of the land, and came
we be not destroyed. into the wilderness which divided
6 But the king said unto them: Be- the land of Nephi from the land of
hold, the Nephites will destroy us, Zarahemla, and came over near the
because of the many murders and borders of the land.
sins we have committed against 15 And it came to pass that Am-
them. mon said unto them: Behold, I and
7 And Ammon said: I will go and my brethren will go forth into the
inquire of the Lord, and if he say land of Zarahemla, and ye shall re-
unto us, go down unto our breth- main here until we return; and we
ren, will ye go? will a try the hearts of our brethren,
8 And the king said unto him: Yea, whether they will that ye shall come
if the Lord saith unto us go, we will into their land.
go down unto our brethren, and 16 And it came to pass that as
we will be their slaves until we re- Ammon was going forth into the
pair unto them the many murders land, that he and his brethren met
and sins which we have committed Alma, over in the a place of which
against them. has been spoken; and behold, this
9 But Ammon said unto him: It was a joyful meeting.
is against the law of our brethren, 17 Now the a joy of Ammon was
which was established by my father, so great even that he was full; yea,
that there should be any a slaves he was swallowed up in the joy of
among them; therefore let us go his God, even to the b exhausting
down and rely upon the mercies of his strength; and he fell c again
of our brethren. to the earth.
2 b Alma 43:11. 12 a tg Separation. b Dan. 10:8 (8–12);
c Alma 25:1. b tg Protection, Divine. 1 Ne. 1:7.
3 a Alma 24:21 (21–26). 15 a Judg. 7:4. c Alma 19:14 (14, 17).
4 a Alma 24:5 (3–5). 16 a Alma 17:1 (1–4).
9 a Mosiah 29:32 (32, 38, 40). 17 a tg Joy.
277 Alma 27 : 18–29
18 Now was not this a exceed- do unto our brethren, that they
ing joy ? Behold, this is joy which may inherit the land Jershon; and
none receiveth save it be the truly we will guard them from their en
penitent and humble seeker of emies with our armies, on condition
b
happiness. that they will give us a a portion of
19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting their substance to assist us that we
his a brethren was truly great, and may maintain our armies.
also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and 25 Now, it came to pass that when
Himni; but behold their joy was not Ammon had heard this, he returned
that to exceed their strength. to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
20 And now it came to pass that and also Alma with him, into the
Alma conducted his brethren back wilderness, where they had pitched
to the land of Zarahemla; even to their tents, and made known unto
his a own house. And they went and them all these things. And Alma
told the b chief judge all the things also related unto them his a conver-
that had happened unto them in sion, with Ammon and Aaron, and
the land of Nephi, among their his brethren.
brethren, the Lamanites. 26 And it came to pass that it did
21 And it came to pass that the cause great joy among them. And
chief judge sent a proclamation they went down into the land of
throughout all the land, desiring Jershon, and took possession of
the voice of the people concern- the land of Jershon; and they were
ing the admitting their brethren, called by the Nephites the a people
who were the people of a Anti- of Ammon; therefore they were
Nephi-Lehi. distinguished by that name ever
22 And it came to pass that the after.
voice of the people came, saying: 27 And they were among the peo-
Behold, we will give up the a land of ple of Nephi, and also numbered
b
Jershon, which is on the east by the among the people who were of the
sea, which joins the land Bountiful, church of God. And they were also
which is on the south of the land distinguished for their a zeal towards
Bountiful; and this land Jershon is God, and also towards men; for they
the land which we will give unto were perfectly b honest and upright
our brethren for an inheritance. in all things; and they were c firm
23 And behold, we will set our in the faith of Christ, even unto
armies between the land Jershon the end.
and the land Nephi, that we may 28 And they did look upon shed-
a
protect our brethren in the land ding the blood of their brethren
Jershon; and this we do for our with the greatest abhorrence; and
brethren, on account of their they never could be prevailed upon
fear to take up arms against their to take up arms against their breth-
brethren lest they should commit ren; and they never did look upon
sin; and this their great fear came death with any degree of terror, for
because of their sore repentance their hope and views of Christ and
which they had, on account of their the resurrection; therefore, death
many murders and their awful was swallowed up to them by the
wickedness. victory of Christ over it.
24 And now behold, this will we 29 Therefore, they would suffer
18 a Alma 28:8. 43:11. 27 a tg Zeal.
b tg Happiness; 22 a Alma 43:12. b Prov. 19:1;
Objectives. b Alma 28:1 (1, 8). D&C 124:20 (15, 20).
19 a tg Friendship. 23 a Alma 43:12. tg Honesty.
20 a Alma 15:18. 24 a Alma 43:13. c Alma 23:6;
b Alma 4:17 (16–18). 25 a Mosiah 27:24 (10–25). Hel. 15:8 (6–10).
21 a Alma 25:13 (1, 13); 26 a Alma 30:1.
Alma 27 : 30–28 : 12 278
death in the most aggravating and

a
and the daughter for the brother,
distressing manner which could be yea, the brother for the father;
inflicted by their brethren, before and thus the cry of mourning was
they would take the sword or cime- heard among all of them, mourn-
ter to smite them. ing for their kindred who had
30 And thus they were a zealous been slain.
and beloved people, a highly fa- 6 And now surely this was a sor-
vored people of the Lord. rowful day; yea, a time of solem-
nity, and a time of much a fasting
Chapter 28 and prayer.
The Lamanites are defeated in a tre- 7 And thus endeth the fifteenth
mendous battle—Tens of thousands year of the reign of the judges over
are slain—The wicked are consigned the people of Nephi;
to a state of endless woe; the righteous 8 And a this is the account of Am-
mon and his brethren, their jour-
attain a never-ending happiness. About neyings in the land of Nephi, their
77–76 b.c. sufferings in the land, their sorrows,
And now it came to pass that after and their afflictions, and their b in-
the people of Ammon were estab- comprehensible joy, and the recep-
lished in the land of a Jershon, and tion and safety of the brethren in
a church also established in the the land of Jershon. And now may
land of Jershon, and the armies of the Lord, the Redeemer of all men,
the Nephites were set round about bless their souls forever.
the land of Jershon, yea, in all the 9 And this is the account of the
borders round about the land of wars and contentions among the
Zarahemla; behold the armies of Nephites, and also the wars between
the Lamanites had followed their the Nephites and the Lamanites;
brethren into the wilderness. and the fifteenth year of the reign
2 And thus there was a tremen- of the judges is ended.
dous battle; yea, even such an one 10 And from the a first year to the
as never had been known among fifteenth has brought to pass the
all the people in the land from the destruction of many thousand lives;
time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and yea, it has brought to pass an awful
tens of thousands of the Lamanites scene of bloodshed.
were slain and scattered abroad. 11 And the bodies of many thou-
3 Yea, and also there was a tremen- sands are laid low in the earth,
dous slaughter among the people of while the bodies of many thousands
Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites are a moldering in heaps upon the
were a driven and scattered, and the face of the earth; yea, and many
people of Nephi returned again to thousands are b mourning for the
their land. loss of their kindred, because they
4 And now this was a time that have reason to fear, according to the
there was a great a mourning and promises of the Lord, that they are
lamentation heard throughout all consigned to a state of endless wo.
the land, among all the people of 12 While many thousands of others
Nephi— truly a mourn for the loss of their
5 Yea, the cry of a widows mourn- kindred, yet they rejoice and exult
ing for their husbands, and also of in the hope, and even know, accord-
fathers mourning for their sons, ing to the b promises of the Lord, that
29 a Alma 24:23 (20–23). 6 a Matt. 5:4; Alma 30:2; in Alma 1–28.
28 1 a Alma 27:22; 3 Ne. 12:4. 11 a Alma 16:11.
30:19 (1, 19). 8 a ie the account covered b Alma 48:23;
3 a Alma 30:1. in Alma 17–28. D&C 42:45.
4 a tg Mourning. b Alma 27:18 (16–19). 12 a Gen. 50:10.
5 a tg Widows. 10 a ie the years recounted b Alma 11:41.
279 Alma 28 : 13–29 : 10
they are raised to dwell at the right for I know that he granteth unto men
hand of God, in a state of never- according to their a desire, whether
ending c happiness. it be unto death or unto life; yea,
13 And thus we see how great I know that he allotteth unto men,
the a inequality of man is because yea, decreeth unto them decrees
of sin and b transgression, and the which are unalterable, according to
power of the devil, which comes their b wills, whether they be unto
by the cunning c plans which he salvation or unto destruction.
hath devised to ensnare the hearts 5 Yea, and I know that good and
of men. evil have come before all men; he
14 And thus we see the great call that knoweth not good from evil is
of a diligence of men to labor in the a
blameless; but he that b knoweth
vineyards of the Lord; and thus we good and evil, to him it is given ac-
see the great reason of sorrow, and cording to his desires, whether he
also of rejoicing—sorrow because desireth good or evil, life or death,
of death and destruction among joy or remorse of c conscience.
men, and joy because of the b light 6 Now, seeing that I know these
of Christ unto life. things, why should I desire more
than to a perform the work to which
Chapter 29 I have been called?
Alma desires to cry repentance with an- 7 Why should I desire that I were
gelic zeal—The Lord grants teachers for an angel, that I could speak unto
all nations—Alma glories in the Lord’s all the ends of the earth?
work and in the success of Ammon and 8 For behold, the Lord doth a grant
unto b all nations, of their own na-
his brethren. About 76 b.c.
tion and c tongue, to teach his word,
O that I were an angel, and could yea, in wisdom, all that he d seeth
have the wish of mine heart, that I fit that they should have; therefore
might go forth and speak with the we see that the Lord doth counsel
a
trump of God, with a voice to shake in wisdom, according to that which
the earth, and cry repentance unto is just and true.
every people! 9 I know that which the Lord hath
2 Yea, I would declare unto every commanded me, and I glory in it.
soul, as with the voice of thunder, I do a not b glory of myself, but I
repentance and the plan of redemp- glory in that which the Lord hath
tion, that they should repent and commanded me; yea, and this is
a
come unto our God, that there my glory, that perhaps I may be an
might not be more sorrow upon all instrument in the hands of God to
the face of the earth. bring some soul to repentance; and
3 But behold, I am a man, and do this is my joy.
sin in my wish; for I ought to be 10 And behold, when I see many
content with the things which the of my brethren truly penitent, and
Lord hath allotted unto me. coming to the Lord their God, then
4 I ought not to harrow up in my is my soul filled with joy; then do I
desires the firm decree of a just God, remember a what the Lord has done
12 c Alma 56:11. 4 a Ps. 21:2; 37:4. 6 a tg Stewardship.
13 a 1 Ne. 17:35. b tg Agency. 8 a 3 Ne. 26:8 (7–10);
b tg Transgress. 5 a tg Accountability. D&C 11:22.
c 2 Ne. 9:28. b Gen. 3:5; b 2 Ne. 2:27; 29:12.
14 a tg Diligence; 2 Ne. 2:18 (18, 26); c D&C 90:11.
Vineyard of the Lord. Mosiah 16:3; d Alma 12:9 (9–11).
b tg Light of Christ. Moro. 7:16 (15–19). 9 a Alma 26:12.
29 1 a Isa. 58:1; tg Discernment, b tg Glory.
D&C 29:4. Spiritual. 10 a Mosiah 27:14 (11–31).
2 a Omni 1:26 (25–26); c Job 27:6.
3 Ne. 21:20. tg Conscience.
Alma 29 : 11–30 : 6 280
for me, yea, even that he hath heard Chapter 30

my prayer; yea, then do I remem-
ber his merciful arm which he ex- Korihor, the anti-Christ, ridicules Christ,
tended towards me. the Atonement, and the spirit of proph-
11 Yea, and I also remember the ecy—He teaches that there is no God, no
captivity of my fathers; for I surely fall of man, no penalty for sin, and no
do know that the a Lord did deliver Christ—Alma testifies that Christ will
them out of bondage, and by this come and that all things denote there is
did establish his church; yea, the a God—Korihor demands a sign and is
Lord God, the God of Abraham, struck dumb—The devil had appeared
the God of Isaac, and the God of to Korihor as an angel and taught him
Jacob, did deliver them out of what to say—Korihor is trodden down
bondage. and dies. About 76–74 b.c.
12 Yea, I have always remembered Behold, now it came to pass that
the captivity of my fathers; and that after the a people of Ammon were
same God who a delivered them out established in the land of Jershon,
of the hands of the Egyptians did yea, and also after the Lamanites
deliver them out of b bondage. were b driven out of the land, and
13 Yea, and that same God did es- their dead were buried by the peo-
tablish his church among them; yea, ple of the land—
and that same God hath called me 2 Now their dead were not num-
by a a holy calling, to b preach the bered because of the greatness of
word unto this people, and hath their numbers; neither were the dead
given me much success, in the which of the Nephites numbered—but it
my joy is full. came to pass after they had buried
14 But I do not joy in my own their dead, and also after the days of
a
success alone, but my joy is more a
fasting, and b mourning, and prayer,
full because of the success of my (and it was in the sixteenth year of
brethren, who have been up to the the reign of the judges over the peo-
land of Nephi. ple of Nephi) there began to be con-
15 Behold, they have labored ex- tinual peace throughout all the land.
ceedingly, and have brought forth 3 Yea, and the people did observe
much fruit; and how great shall be to keep the commandments of the
their reward! Lord; and they were strict in ob-
16 Now, when I think of the suc- serving the a ordinances of God,
cess of these my brethren my soul according to the law of Moses; for
is carried away, even to the separa- they were taught to b keep the law
tion of it from the body, as it were, of Moses until it should be fulfilled.
so great is my a joy. 4 And thus the people did have
17 And now may God grant unto no disturbance in all the sixteenth
these, my brethren, that they may year of the reign of the judges over
sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, the people of Nephi.
and also all those who are the fruit 5 And it came to pass that in the
of their labors that they may go no commencement of the seventeenth
more out, but that they may praise year of the reign of the judges, there
him forever. And may God grant was continual peace.
that it may be done according to 6 But it came to pass in the latter
my words, even as I have spoken. end of the seventeenth year, there
Amen. came a man into the land of
11 a Ex. 3:6; b tg Preaching. b tg Mourning.
Alma 36:2. 14 a Alma 17:4 (1–4). 3 a tg Ordinance.
12 a Micah 6:4. 16 a tg Joy. b 2 Ne. 25:24;
b Alma 5:5 (5–6); 30 1 a Alma 27:26. Jarom 1:5;
36:29 (2, 29). b Alma 28:3 (2–3). Mosiah 2:3;
13 a Alma 5:3. 2 a Alma 28:6. Alma 34:14 (13–14).
281 Alma 30 : 7–20
Zarahemla, and he was a Anti-Christ, call prophecies, which ye say are

for he began to preach unto the peo- handed down by holy prophets,
ple b against the prophecies which behold, they are foolish traditions
had been spoken by the prophets, of your fathers.
concerning the coming of Christ. 15 How do ye know of their surety ?
7 Now there was no law against a Behold, ye cannot know of things
a
man’s b belief; for it was strictly con- which ye do not a see; therefore ye
trary to the commands of God that cannot know that there shall be a
there should be a law which should Christ.
bring men on to unequal grounds. 16 Ye look forward and say that
8 For thus saith the scripture: ye see a remission of your sins. But
a
Choose ye this day, whom ye will behold, it is the effect of a a frenzied
serve. mind; and this derangement of your
9 Now if a man desired to serve minds comes because of the tradi-
God, it was his privilege; or rather, tions of your fathers, which lead
if he believed in God it was his priv- you away into a belief of things
ilege to serve him; but if he did not which are not so.
believe in him there was no law to 17 And many more such things
punish him. did he say unto them, telling them
10 But if he a murdered he was that there could be no atonement
punished unto b death; and if he made for the sins of men, but every
c
robbed he was also punished; and man a fared in this life according to
if he stole he was also punished; the management of the creature;
and if he committed d adultery he therefore every man prospered
was also punished; yea, for all this according to his genius, and that
wickedness they were punished. every man conquered according
11 For there was a law that men to his strength; and b whatsoever a
should be judged according to their man did was c no crime.
crimes. Nevertheless, there was no 18 And thus he did preach unto
law against a man’s belief; therefore, them, leading away the hearts of
a man was punished only for the many, causing them to lift up their
crimes which he had done; therefore heads in their wickedness, yea, lead-
all men were on a equal grounds. ing away many women, and also
12 And this a Anti-Christ, whose men, to commit whoredoms—telling
name was Korihor, (and the law them that when a man was dead,
could have no hold upon him) be- that was the end thereof.
gan to preach unto the people that 19 Now this man went over to the
there should be b no Christ. And after land of a Jershon also, to preach
this manner did he preach, saying: these things among the people of
13 O ye that are bound down un- Ammon, who were once the people
der a a foolish and a vain hope, why of the Lamanites.
do ye yoke yourselves with such 20 But behold they were more wise
foolish things? Why do ye look for than many of the Nephites; for they
a Christ? For no man can b know of took him, and bound him, and car-
anything which is to come. ried him before Ammon, who was
14 Behold, these things which ye a a high priest over that people.
6 a tg Antichrist; c Alma 1:18. tg Spiritual Blindness.
False Prophets. d tg Adulterer. 16 a Acts 26:24 (24–25).
b tg False Doctrine; 11 a Mosiah 27:3; 29:32. 17 a Prov. 16:25;
Prophets, Rejection of. 12 a tg Antichrist. 2 Ne. 28:7 (5–9).
7 a Alma 1:17. b Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); b Alma 18:5.
b Acts 18:13. Alma 31:16 (16, 29); 34:5. c Alma 1:4;
8 a Josh. 24:15. 13 a 1 Cor. 1:25 (18–25). Morm. 8:31.
tg Agency. b Jacob 7:7. 19 a Alma 28:1 (1, 8); 31:3.
10 a tg Murder. 15 a Hel. 16:20; 20 a Alma 46:38.
b tg Capital Punishment. Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19).
Alma 30 : 21–32 282
21 And it came to pass that he down, even as it were in bondage,

caused that he should be carried that ye may glut yourselves with
out of the land. And he came over the labors of their hands, that they
into the land of Gideon, and began durst not look up with boldness,
to preach unto them also; and here and that they durst not enjoy their
he did not have much success, for he rights and privileges.
was taken and bound and carried 28 Yea, they durst not make use
before the high priest, and also the of that which is their own lest they
chief judge over the land. should offend their priests, who do
22 And it came to pass that the yoke them according to their desires,
high priest said unto him: Why do and have brought them to believe,
ye go about perverting the ways by their traditions and their dreams
of the Lord? Why do ye teach this and their whims and their visions
people that there shall be no Christ, and their pretended mysteries,
to interrupt their rejoicings? Why that they should, if they did not do
do ye speak against all the prophe according to their words, offend
cies of the holy prophets? some unknown being, who they
23 Now the high priest’s name was say is God—a being who a never has
Giddonah. And Korihor said unto been seen or known, who b never
him: Because I do not teach the was nor ever will be.
foolish traditions of your fathers, 29 Now when the high priest and
and because I do not teach this peo- the a chief judge saw the hardness
ple to bind themselves down under of his heart, yea, when they saw
the foolish ordinances and perfor- that he would b revile even against
mances which are laid down by God, they would not make any reply
ancient priests, to usurp power and to his words; but they caused that
authority over them, to keep them he should be bound; and they de-
in ignorance, that they may not livered him up into the hands of
lift up their heads, but be brought the officers, and sent him to the
down according to thy words. land of Zarahemla, that he might
24 Ye say that this people is a be brought before Alma, and the
free people. Behold, I say they are chief judge who was governor over
in bondage. Ye say that those an- all the land.
cient prophecies are true. Behold, 30 And it came to pass that when
I say that ye do not know that they he was brought before Alma and
are true. the chief judge, he did go on in
25 Ye say that this people is a guilty the same manner as he did in the
and a fallen people, because of the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to
transgression of a parent. Behold, a
blaspheme.
I say that a child is not guilty be- 31 And he did rise up in great
cause of its parents. a
swelling words before Alma, and
26 And ye also say that Christ did revile against the b priests and
shall come. But behold, I say that teachers, accusing them of leading
ye do not know that there shall be a away the people after the silly tradi-
Christ. And ye say also that he shall tions of their fathers, for the sake of
be slain for the a sins of the world— glutting on the labors of the people.
27 And thus ye lead away this 32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou
people after the foolish traditions knowest that we do not glut our-
of your fathers, and according to selves upon the labors of this people;
your own desires; and ye keep them for behold I have a labored even from
26 a Isa. 53:6 (4–12). b tg Reviling. b Alma 23:4.
28 a 2 Ne. 28:5. 30 a tg Blaspheme. 32 a tg Labor;
b Alma 30:53. 31 a Hel. 13:22. Self-Sacrifice.
29 a Alma 4:17. tg Boast.
283 Alma 30 : 33–47
the commencement of the reign of Believest thou that these things

the judges until now, with mine are true?
own hands for my support, notwith-
b
42 Behold, I know that thou a be-
standing my many travels round lievest, but thou art possessed with
about the land to declare the word a b lying spirit, and ye have put
of God unto my people. c
off the Spirit of God that it may
33 And notwithstanding the many have no place in you; but the devil
labors which I have performed in has power over you, and he doth
the church, I have never received carry you about, working devices
so much as even one a senine for my that he may destroy the children
labor; neither has any of my breth- of God.
ren, save it were in the judgment- 43 And now Korihor said unto
seat; and then we have received Alma: If thou wilt show me a a sign,
only according to law for our time. that I may be convinced that there
34 And now, if we do not receive is a God, yea, show unto me that he
anything for our labors in the hath power, and then will I be con-
church, what doth it profit us to vinced of the truth of thy words.
labor in the church save it were to 44 But Alma said unto him: Thou
declare the truth, that we may have hast had signs enough; will ye tempt
rejoicings in the a joy of our brethren? your God? Will ye say, Show unto
35 Then why sayest thou that we me a sign, when ye have the tes-
preach unto this people to get gain, timony of a all these thy brethren,
when thou, of thyself, knowest that and also all the holy prophets? The
we receive no gain? And now, be- scriptures are laid before thee, yea,
lievest thou that we deceive this and all things denote there is a
people, that a causes such joy in God; yea, even the b earth, and c all
their hearts? things that are upon the face of it,
36 And Korihor answered him, Yea. yea, and its d motion, yea, and also
37 And then Alma said unto him: all the e planets which move in their
Believest thou that there is a God? regular form do witness that there
38 And he answered, Nay. is a Supreme Creator.
39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye 45 And yet do ye go about, lead-
deny again that there is a God, and ing away the hearts of this people,
also deny the Christ? For behold, I testifying unto them there is no
say unto you, I know there is a God, God? And yet will ye deny against
and also that Christ shall come. all these a witnesses? And he said:
40 And now what evidence have ye Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show
that there is no a God, or that Christ me a sign.
cometh not? I say unto you that ye 46 And now it came to pass that
have none, save it be your word only. Alma said unto him: Behold, I am
41 But, behold, I have all things as grieved because of the hardness of
a a testimony that these things are your heart, yea, that ye will still re-
true; and ye also have all things sist the spirit of the truth, that thy
as a testimony unto you that they soul may be destroyed.
are true; and will ye deny them? 47 But behold, it is a better that thy
32 b Acts 20:34 (33–35); Mosiah 12:30; 44 a Mosiah 13:33 (33–34).
1 Thes. 2:9; Alma 30:52. b Job 12:8 (7–10).
Mosiah 18:24. b Jer. 27:10; tg Nature, Earth.
33 a Alma 11:3. Rom. 3:3–4; c D&C 88:47.
34 a tg Joy. Mosiah 2:32. d Hel. 12:15 (11–15).
35 a Matt. 7:16. c 1 Sam. 16:14. e Moses 6:63.
40 a Ps. 14:1. 43 a John 6:30; tg Astronomy.
41 a tg Testimony. Jacob 7:13 (13–21); 45 a tg Witness.
42 a Acts 26:27; D&C 46:9 (8–9). 47 a 1 Ne. 4:13.
Jacob 7:14; tg Sign Seekers.
Alma 30 : 48–59 284
soul should be b lost than that thou astray after an unknown God. And
shouldst be the means of bringing he said unto me: There is d no God;
many souls down to destruction, yea, and he taught me that which
by thy lying and by thy flattering I should say. And I have taught his
words; therefore if thou shalt deny words; and I taught them because
again, behold God shall smite thee, they were pleasing unto the e car-
that thou shalt become dumb, that nal mind; and I taught them, even
thou shalt never open thy mouth until I had much success, insomuch
any more, that thou shalt not de- that I verily believed that they were
ceive this people any more. true; and for this cause I withstood
48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do the truth, even until I have brought
not deny the existence of a God, but this great f curse upon me.
I do not believe that there is a God; 54 Now when he had said this, he
and I say also, that ye do not know besought that Alma should pray
that there is a God; and except ye unto God, that the a curse might be
show me a sign, I will not believe. taken from him.
49 Now Alma said unto him: This 55 But Alma said unto him: If this
will I give unto thee for a sign, that curse should be taken from thee thou
thou shalt be a struck dumb, accord- wouldst again lead away the hearts
ing to my words; and I say, that in of this people; therefore, it shall
the name of God, ye shall be struck be unto thee even as the Lord will.
dumb, that ye shall no more have 56 And it came to pass that the
utterance. curse was not taken off of Kori-
50 Now when Alma had said these hor; but he was a cast out, and went
words, Korihor was struck dumb, about from house to house begging
that he could not have utterance, for his food.
according to the words of Alma. 57 Now the knowledge of what
51 And now when the chief judge had happened unto Korihor was
saw this, he put forth his hand and immediately published throughout
wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou all the land; yea, the proclamation
convinced of the power of God? was sent forth by the chief judge to
In whom did ye desire that Alma all the people in the land, declar-
should show forth his sign? Would ing unto those who had believed
ye that he should afflict others, to in the words of Korihor that they
show unto thee a sign? Behold, he must speedily repent, a lest the same
has showed unto you a sign; and judgments would come unto them.
now will ye dispute more? 58 And it came to pass that they
52 And Korihor put forth his hand were all convinced of the wicked-
and wrote, saying: I know that I ness of Korihor; therefore they were
am dumb, for I cannot speak; and all converted again unto the Lord;
I know that nothing save it were and this put an end to the iniquity
the a power of God could bring this after the manner of Korihor. And
upon me; yea, and I always b knew Korihor did go about from house to
that there was a God. house, begging food for his support.
53 But behold, the devil hath 59 And it came to pass that as he
a
deceived me; for he b appeared went forth among the people, yea,
unto me in the c form of an angel, among a people who had separated
and said unto me: Go and reclaim themselves from the Nephites and
this people, for they have all gone called themselves a Zoramites, being
47 b Mosiah 27:16. b 2 Ne. 9:9. 54 a Num. 12:13 (9–15).
49 a Luke 1:20; c 2 Cor. 11:14. 56 a Dan. 5:21.
Acts 13:11 (8–12). d Ps. 10:4 (2–11); 57 a John 5:14.
52 a 2 Chr. 13:20. Alma 30:28. 59 a Alma 31:7 (7–8).
b Alma 30:42 (41–42). e tg Carnal Mind.
53 a Jacob 7:14 (14, 18). f tg Curse.
285 Alma 30 : 60–31 : 9
led by a man whose name was seashore, which was south of the land
Zoram—and as he went forth of b Jershon, which also bordered
amongst them, behold, he was run upon the wilderness south, which
upon and trodden down, even until wilderness was full of the Lamanites.
he was b dead. 4 Now the Nephites greatly feared
60 And thus we see the end of that the Zoramites would enter into
him who a perverteth the ways of a a correspondence with the La-
the Lord; and thus we see that the manites, and that it would be the
devil will not b support his children means of great loss on the part of
at the last day, but doth speedily the Nephites.
drag them down to c hell. 5 And now, as the a preaching of
the b word had a great tendency to
Chapter 31 c
lead the people to do that which
Alma heads a mission to reclaim the was just—yea, it had had more pow-
apostate Zoramites—The Zoramites erful effect upon the minds of the
deny Christ, believe in a false con- people than the sword, or anything
cept of election, and worship with set else, which had happened unto
prayers—The missionaries are filled them—therefore Alma thought it
with the Holy Spirit—Their afflictions was expedient that they should try
are swallowed up in the joy of Christ. the virtue of the word of God.
About 74 b.c. 6 Therefore he took Ammon, and
Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he
Now it came to pass that after the end did leave in the church in Zara-
of Korihor, Alma having received hemla; but the former three he
tidings that the Zoramites were per- took with him, and also a Amulek
verting the ways of the Lord, and and Zeezrom, who were at b Melek;
that Zoram, who was their leader, and he also took two of his sons.
was leading the hearts of the peo- 7 Now the eldest of his sons he
ple to a bow down to dumb b idols, took not with him, and his name
his heart again began to c sicken be- was Helaman; but the names of
cause of the iniquity of the people. those whom he took with him were
2 For it was the cause of great a sor- a
Shiblon and b Corianton; and these
row to Alma to know of iniquity are the names of those who went
among his people; therefore his with him among the c Zoramites, to
heart was exceedingly b sorrowful preach unto them the word.
because of the separation of the 8 Now the Zoramites were a dis-
Zoramites from the Nephites. senters from the Nephites; there-
3 Now the Zoramites had gath- fore they had had the word of God
ered themselves together in a land preached unto them.
which they called a Antionum, which 9 But they had a fallen into great
was east of the land of Zarahemla, errors, for they would not observe
which lay nearly bordering upon the to keep the commandments of God,
59 b Jer. 28:16 (15–17); 3 Ne. 17:14; Moses 7:41. Alma 45:21;
Jacob 7:20 (1–20). b Isa. 22:4. Hel. 5:51 (50–52);
60 a tg Lying. 3 a Alma 43:5 (5, 15, 22). D&C 11:2.
b Alma 3:27 (26–27); b Alma 27:22. tg Gospel.
5:42 (41–42); 4 a tg Conspiracy. 6 a Hel. 5:41.
D&C 29:45. 5 a Ex. 24:7; Jonah 3:5; b Alma 8:3; 35:13; 45:18.
c tg Hell. Rom. 10:17; 7 a Alma 31:32; 35:14.
31 1 a Ex. 20:5; Enos 1:23; b Alma 39:1.
Mosiah 13:13. Alma 4:19. c Alma 30:59; 38:3.
b 2 Ne. 9:37. tg Preaching. 8 a Alma 24:30; 53:8;
tg Idolatry. b 2 Kgs. 22:11; Hel. 1:15;
c Alma 35:15. Heb. 4:12; Jacob 2:8; D&C 93:19.
2 a 1 Ne. 7:8; Alma 36:26. 9 a tg Apostasy of
Mosiah 28:3; c Jarom 1:12; Individuals.
Alma 31 : 10–24 286
and his statutes, according to the 17 But thou art the same yesterday,
law of Moses. today, and forever; and thou hast
10 Neither would they observe a
elected us that we shall be saved,
the a performances of the church, whilst all around us are elected to
to continue in prayer and suppli- be cast by thy wrath down to hell;
cation to God daily, that they might for the which holiness, O God,
not enter into temptation. we thank thee; and we also thank
11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert thee that thou hast elected us, that
the ways of the Lord in very many we may not be led away after the
instances; therefore, for this cause, foolish traditions of our brethren,
Alma and his brethren went into which doth b bind them down to a
the land to preach the word unto belief of Christ, which doth lead
them. their hearts to wander far from thee,
12 Now, when they had come into our God.
the land, behold, to their astonish- 18 And again we thank thee, O
ment they found that the Zoram- God, that we are a chosen and a
ites had built synagogues, and that holy people. Amen.
they did gather themselves together 19 Now it came to pass that after
on one day of the week, which day Alma and his brethren and his sons
they did call the day of the Lord; had heard these prayers, they were
and they did a worship after a man- astonished beyond all measure.
ner which Alma and his brethren 20 For behold, every man did
had never beheld; go forth and offer up these same
13 For they had a place built up a
prayers.
in the center of their synagogue, a 21 Now the place was called by
place for standing, which was high them Rameumptom, which, being
above the head; and the top thereof interpreted, is the holy stand.
would only admit one person. 22 Now, from this stand they did
14 Therefore, whosoever desired to offer up, every man, the selfsame
a
worship must go forth and stand prayer unto God, thanking their
upon the top thereof, and stretch God that they were chosen of him,
forth his hands towards heaven, and that he did not lead them away
and cry with a loud voice, saying: after the tradition of their brethren,
15 Holy, holy God; we believe that and that their hearts were not stolen
thou art God, and we believe away to believe in things to come,
that thou art holy, and that thou which they knew nothing about.
wast a a spirit, and that thou art a 23 Now, after the people had all
spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit offered up thanks after this man-
forever. ner, they returned to their homes,
16 Holy God, we believe that thou a
never speaking of their God again
hast separated us from our breth- until they had assembled themselves
ren; and we do not believe in the together again to the holy stand, to
tradition of our brethren, which offer up thanks after their manner.
was handed down to them by the 24 Now when Alma saw this his
childishness of their fathers; but we heart was a grieved; for he saw that
believe that thou hast a elected us they were a wicked and a perverse
to be thy b holy children; and also people; yea, he saw that their hearts
thou hast made it known unto us were set upon gold, and upon silver,
that c there shall be d no Christ. and upon all manner of fine goods.
10 a tg Ordinance. b Isa. 65:5 (1–5). b tg False Doctrine.
12 a tg Worship. c Alma 34:5. 20 a Matt. 6:7.
14 a Matt. 6:5 (1–7). d Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); 23 a James 1:22 (21–25).
15 a Alma 18:4 (4–5). Alma 30:12 (12, 22). 24 a Gen. 6:6;
16 a Luke 18:11; 17 a tg Conceit; 1 Ne. 2:18.
Alma 38:14 (13–14). Pride.
287 Alma 31 : 25–38
25 Yea, and he also saw that their 32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my
hearts were a lifted up unto great soul, and give unto me success, and
boasting, in their pride. also my fellow laborers who are with
26 And he lifted up his voice to me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and
heaven, and a cried, saying: O, how Omner, and also a Amulek and Zeez-
long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that rom, and also my b two sons—yea,
thy servants shall dwell here below even all these wilt thou comfort, O
in the flesh, to behold such gross Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their
wickedness among the children of souls in Christ.
men? 33 Wilt thou grant unto them that
27 Behold, O God, they a cry unto they may have strength, that they
thee, and yet their hearts are swal- may a bear their afflictions which
lowed up in their pride. Behold, O shall come upon them because of
God, they cry unto thee with their the iniquities of this people.
mouths, while they are b puffed up, 34 O Lord, wilt thou grant a unto us
even to greatness, with the vain that we may have success in bring-
things of the c world. ing them again unto thee in Christ.
28 Behold, O my God, their costly 35 Behold, O Lord, their a souls are
apparel, and their ringlets, and their precious, and many of them are
a
bracelets, and their ornaments of our brethren; therefore, give unto
gold, and all their precious things us, O Lord, power and wisdom that
which they are ornamented with; we may bring these, our brethren,
and behold, their hearts are set upon again unto thee.
them, and yet they cry unto thee 36 Now it came to pass that when
and say—We thank thee, O God, for Alma had said these words, that
we are a chosen people unto thee, he a clapped his b hands upon all
while others shall perish. them who were with him. And be-
29 Yea, and they say that thou hast hold, as he clapped his hands upon
made it known unto them that there them, they were filled with the
shall be no Christ. Holy Spirit.
30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou 37 And after that they did sepa-
suffer that such wickedness and in- rate themselves one from another,
fidelity shall be among this people? a
taking no thought for themselves
O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, what they should eat, or what they
that I may a bear with mine infir- should drink, or what they should
mities. For I am infirm, and such put on.
wickedness among this people doth 38 And the Lord provided for
pain my soul. them that they should hunger not,
31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly neither should they thirst; yea,
sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul and he also gave them strength,
a
in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant that they should suffer no manner
unto me that I may have strength, of a afflictions, save it were swal-
that I may suffer with patience lowed up in the joy of Christ. Now
these b afflictions which shall come this was according to the prayer of
upon me, because of the iniquity Alma; and this because he prayed
of this people. in b faith.
25 a 2 Kgs. 14:10; 30 a Num. 11:14. 35 a tg Worth of Souls.
Jacob 2:13; 31 a John 16:33. 36 a 3 Ne. 18:37.
Alma 1:32. tg Comfort; b tg Hands, Laying on of.
26 a Moses 7:44 (41–58). Peace of God. 37 a Matt. 6:25 (25–34);
27 a Isa. 29:13. b tg Affliction. 3 Ne. 13:25 (25–34).
tg Hypocrisy. 32 a Alma 8:21; 34:1. 38 a Matt. 5:10 (10–12);
b tg Pride; Selfishness. b Alma 31:7. Mosiah 24:15 (13–15);
c tg Worldliness. 33 a Rom. 15:1. Alma 33:23.
28 a Isa. 3:19 (16–24). 34 a 2 Ne. 26:33. b tg Faith.
Alma 32 : 1–12 288
Chapter 32 their poverty, yea, and more espe-

cially by our priests; for they have
Alma teaches the poor whose afflictions
had humbled them—Faith is a hope in cast us out of our synagogues which
c
that which is not seen which is true— we have labored abundantly to build
with our own hands; and they have
Alma testifies that angels minister to
men, women, and children—Alma com- cast us out because of our exceed-
pares the word unto a seed—It must be ing poverty; and we have d no place
to worship our God; and behold,
planted and nourished—Then it grows e
what shall we do?
into a tree from which the fruit of eter- 6 And now when Alma heard
nal life is picked. About 74 b.c. this, he turned him about, his face
And it came to pass that they did immediately towards him, and he
go forth, and began to preach the beheld with great joy; for he be-
word of God unto the people, enter- held that their a afflictions had
ing into their synagogues, and into truly b humbled them, and that
their houses; yea, and even they did they were in a c preparation to hear
preach the word in their streets. the word.
2 And it came to pass that after 7 Therefore he did say no more to
much labor among them, they be- the other multitude; but he stretched
gan to have success among the a poor forth his hand, and cried unto those
class of people; for behold, they whom he beheld, who were truly
were cast out of the synagogues penitent, and said unto them:
because of the coarseness of their 8 I behold that ye are a lowly in
apparel— heart; and if so, blessed are ye.
3 Therefore they were not permit- 9 Behold thy brother hath said,
ted to enter into their synagogues What shall we do?—for we are cast
to worship God, being esteemed out of our synagogues, that we can-
as filthiness; therefore they were not worship our God.
poor; yea, they were esteemed by 10 Behold I say unto you, do ye
their brethren as a dross; therefore suppose that ye a cannot worship
they were b poor as to things of the God save it be in your synagogues
world; and also they were poor only ?
in heart. 11 And moreover, I would ask, do
4 Now, as Alma was teaching and ye suppose that ye must not worship
speaking unto the people upon the God only a once in a week?
hill a Onidah, there came a great 12 I say unto you, it is well that ye
b
multitude unto him, who were are cast out of your synagogues, that
those of whom we have been speak- ye may be humble, and that ye may
ing, of whom were c poor in heart, learn a wisdom; for it is necessary
because of their poverty as to the that ye should learn wisdom; for
things of the world. it is because that ye are cast out,
5 And they came unto Alma; and that ye are despised of your brethren
the one who was the foremost among because of your exceeding b poverty,
them said unto him: Behold, a what that ye are brought to a lowliness of
shall these my brethren do, for they heart; for ye are necessarily brought
are b despised of all men because of to be humble.
32 2 a Luke 6:20; 7:22. b tg Oppression. Alma 16:16 (16–17);
tg Poor. c Alma 33:10. D&C 101:8.
3 a Luke 18:9. d Alma 33:2. 8 a Matt. 5:5 (3–5).
b Alma 34:40. e Acts 2:37 (37–38); 10 a tg Worship.
4 a Alma 47:5. Alma 34:3. 11 a Mosiah 18:25.
b tg Assembly for 6 a tg Adversity. 12 a Eccl. 4:13.
Worship. b tg Humility; b Prov. 16:8; 28:11.
c tg Poor in Spirit. Teachable.
5 a Prov. 18:23. c Prov. 16:1;
289 Alma 32 : 13–27
13 And now, because ye are com- Behold, I say unto you, that it is on
pelled to be humble blessed are ye; the one hand even as it is on the
for a man sometimes, if he is com- other; and it shall be unto every
pelled to be humble, seeketh a repen- man according to his work.
tance; and now surely, whosoever 21 And now as I said concerning
repenteth shall find mercy; and he faith—a faith is not to have a per-
that findeth mercy and b endureth fect knowledge of things; therefore
to the end the same shall be saved. if ye have faith ye b hope for things
14 And now, as I said unto you, which are c not seen, which are true.
that because ye were compelled 22 And now, behold, I say unto
to be a humble ye were blessed, do you, and I would that ye should re-
ye not suppose that they are more member, that God is a merciful unto
blessed who truly humble them- all who believe on his name; there-
selves because of the word? fore he desireth, in the first place,
15 Yea, he that truly humbleth that ye should believe, yea, even
himself, and repenteth of his sins, on his word.
and endureth to the end, the same 23 And now, he imparteth his word
shall be blessed—yea, much more by angels unto men, yea, a not only
blessed than they who are com- men but women also. Now this is not
pelled to be humble because of all; little b children do have words
their exceeding poverty. given unto them many times, which
16 Therefore, blessed are they who c
confound the wise and the learned.
a
humble themselves without being 24 And now, my beloved brethren,
b
compelled to be humble; or rather, as ye have desired to know of me
in other words, blessed is he that what ye shall do because ye are af-
believeth in the word of God, and is flicted and cast out—now I do not
baptized without c stubbornness of desire that ye should suppose that
heart, yea, without being brought to I mean to judge you only according
know the word, or even compelled to that which is true—
to know, before they will believe. 25 For I do not mean that ye all of
17 Yea, there are many who do say: you have been compelled to hum-
If thou wilt show unto us a a sign ble yourselves; for I verily believe
from heaven, then we shall know that there are some among you who
of a surety; then we shall believe. a
would humble themselves, let them
18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, be in whatsoever circumstances
I say unto you, Nay; for if a man they might.
knoweth a thing he hath no cause 26 Now, as I said concerning faith—
to a believe, for he knoweth it. that it was not a perfect knowl-
19 And now, how much a more edge—even so it is with my words.
b
cursed is he that c knoweth the Ye cannot know of their surety at
d
will of God and doeth it not, than first, unto perfection, any more
he that only believeth, or only hath than faith is a perfect knowledge.
cause to believe, and falleth into 27 But behold, if ye will awake
e
transgression? and arouse your faculties, even to
20 Now of this thing ye must judge. an experiment upon my words, and
13 a tg Objectives. 18 a Luke 16:30 (27–31); 22 a tg God, Mercy of.
b Alma 38:2; Ether 12:12 (12, 18). 23 a Joel 2:29 (28–29).
3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17). 19 a D&C 41:1. b Matt. 11:25;
tg Perseverance; b tg Curse. Luke 10:21;
Steadfastness. c John 15:24 (22–24). 3 Ne. 26:14 (14–16);
14 a 2 Kgs. 22:19. d tg God, Will of. D&C 128:18.
16 a tg Humility. e tg Transgress. c D&C 133:58.
b tg Initiative. 21 a John 20:29; 25 a tg Initiative;
c tg Stubbornness. Heb. 11:1 (1–40). Sincere.
17 a tg Signs; b tg Hope.
Sign Seekers. c Ether 12:6.
Alma 32 : 28–39 290
exercise a particle of faith, yea, even and sprouteth, and beginneth to

if ye can no more than a desire to grow, ye must needs know that the
believe, let this desire work in you, seed is good.
even until ye believe in a manner 34 And now, behold, is your a knowl-
that ye can give place for a portion edge b perfect? Yea, your knowledge
of my words. is perfect in that thing, and your
28 Now, we will compare the word c
faith is dormant; and this because
unto a a seed. Now, if ye give place, you know, for ye know that the
that a b seed may be planted in your word hath swelled your souls, and
c
heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or ye also know that it hath sprouted
a good seed, if ye do not cast it out up, that your understanding doth
by your d unbelief, that ye will resist begin to be enlightened, and your
the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will d
mind doth begin to expand.
begin to swell within your breasts; 35 O then, is not this real? I say
and when you feel these swell- unto you, Yea, because it is a light;
ing motions, ye will begin to say and whatsoever is light, is b good,
within yourselves—It must needs be because it is discernible, therefore
that this is a good seed, or that the ye must know that it is good; and
word is good, for it beginneth to en- now behold, after ye have tasted
large my soul; yea, it beginneth to this light is your knowledge perfect?
e
enlighten my f understanding, yea, 36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; nei-
it beginneth to be delicious to me. ther must ye lay aside your faith, for
29 Now behold, would not this in- ye have only exercised your faith
crease your faith? I say unto you, to plant the seed that ye might try
Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown the experiment to know if the seed
up to a perfect knowledge. was good.
30 But behold, as the seed swell- 37 And behold, as the tree begin-
eth, and sprouteth, and beginneth neth to grow, ye will say: Let us
to grow, then you must needs say nourish it with great care, that it
that the seed is good; for behold it may get root, that it may grow up,
swelleth, and sprouteth, and begin- and bring forth fruit unto us. And
neth to grow. And now, behold, will now behold, if ye nourish it with
not this strengthen your faith? Yea, much care it will get root, and grow
it will strengthen your faith: for ye up, and bring forth fruit.
will say I know that this is a good 38 But if ye a neglect the tree, and
seed; for behold it sprouteth and take no thought for its nourishment,
beginneth to grow. behold it will not get any root; and
31 And now, behold, are ye sure when the heat of the sun cometh
that this is a good seed? I say unto and scorcheth it, because it hath no
you, Yea; for every seed bringeth root it withers away, and ye pluck
forth unto its own a likeness. it up and cast it out.
32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it 39 Now, this is not because the
is good, but if it groweth not, be- seed was not good, neither is it be-
hold it is not good, therefore it is cause the fruit thereof would not
cast away. be desirable; but it is because your
33 And now, behold, because ye a
ground is b barren, and ye will not
have tried the experiment, and nourish the tree, therefore ye can-
planted the seed, and it swelleth not have the fruit thereof.
27 a tg Motivations; Spiritual; Edification. d tg Mind.
Teachable. f tg Intelligence; Testi 35 a tg Light [noun].
28 a Alma 33:1. mony; Understanding. b Gen. 1:4.
b Luke 8:11 (11–15). 31 a Gen. 1:12 (11–12). 38 a tg Apostasy of
c tg Heart. 34 a tg Knowledge. Individuals.
d tg Doubt; Unbelief. b Ps. 19:7. 39 a Matt. 13:5 (3–8).
e tg Discernment, c Ether 3:19. b tg Barren.
291 Alma 32 : 40–33 : 9
40 And thus, if ye will not nourish obtain this fruit of which he had
the word, looking forward with an spoken, or b how they should plant
eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye the c seed, or the word of which he
can never pluck of the fruit of the had spoken, which he said must be
a
tree of life. planted in their hearts; or in what
41 But if ye will nourish the word, manner they should begin to exer-
yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth cise their faith.
to grow, by your faith with great 2 And Alma said unto them: Be-
diligence, and with a patience, look- hold, ye have said that ye a could
ing forward to the fruit thereof, it not b worship your God because ye
shall take root; and behold it shall are cast out of your synagogues. But
be a tree b springing up unto ever- behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose
lasting life. that ye cannot worship God, ye do
42 And because of your a diligence greatly err, and ye ought to search
and your faith and your patience the c scriptures; if ye suppose that
with the word in nourishing it, that they have taught you this, ye do not
it may take root in you, behold, by understand them.
and by ye shall pluck the b fruit 3 Do ye remember to have read
thereof, which is most precious, what a Zenos, the prophet of old, has
which is sweet above all that is said concerning prayer or b worship?
sweet, and which is white above all 4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O
that is white, yea, and pure above God, for thou hast heard my prayer,
all that is pure; and ye shall feast even when I was a in the wilderness;
upon this fruit even until ye are yea, thou wast merciful when I
filled, that ye hunger not, neither prayed concerning those who were
shall ye thirst. mine b enemies, and thou didst turn
43 Then, my brethren, ye shall them to me.
a
reap the b rewards of your faith, 5 Yea, O God, and thou wast mer-
and your diligence, and patience, ciful unto me when I did cry unto
and long-suffering, waiting for the thee in my a field; when I did cry
tree to bring forth c fruit unto you. unto thee in my prayer, and thou
didst hear me.
Chapter 33 6 And again, O God, when I did
Zenos taught that men should pray and turn to my house thou didst hear
worship in all places, and that judgments me in my prayer.
are turned away because of the Son— 7 And when I did turn unto my
a
closet, O Lord, and prayed unto
Zenock taught that mercy is bestowed thee, thou didst hear me.
because of the Son—Moses had lifted
up in the wilderness a type of the Son 8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy
of God. About 74 b.c. children when they cry unto thee,
to be heard of thee and not of men,
Now after Alma had spoken these and thou a wilt hear them.
words, they sent forth unto him de- 9 Yea, O God, thou hast been mer-
siring to know whether they should ciful unto me, and heard my cries
believe in a one God, that they might in the midst of thy congregations.
40 a Gen. 2:9; 43 a tg Harvest. Alma 37:8 (3–10).
1 Ne. 15:36 (22, 28, 36). b tg Reward. tg Prayer.
41 a tg Patience. c Alma 33:23. 3 a Alma 34:7.
b Alma 33:23; 33 1 a 2 Ne. 31:21; tg Scriptures, Lost.
D&C 63:23. Mosiah 15:4; b tg Worship.
42 a tg Diligence. Alma 11:28 (28–35). 4 a 1 Kgs. 8:47 (44–52).
b Matt. 13:23; b Alma 33:23. b Matt. 5:44.
Col. 1:6; c Alma 32:28 (28–43). 5 a Alma 34:20 (20–25).
1 Ne. 8:10 (10–18); 2 a Alma 32:5. 7 a Matt. 6:6 (5–6);
3 Ne. 14:16; b tg Worship. Alma 34:26 (17–27).
D&C 52:34 (18, 34). c Mosiah 2:34; 8 a tg God, Access to.
Alma 33 : 10–23 292
10 Yea, and thou hast also heard are not the only ones who have
me when I have been a cast out and spoken concerning the Son of God.
have been despised by mine en 19 Behold, he was spoken of by
emies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, a
Moses; yea, and behold a b type was
and wast angry with mine enemies, c
raised up in the wilderness, that
and thou didst b visit them in thine whosoever would look upon it might
anger with speedy destruction. live. And many did look and live.
11 And thou didst hear me be- 20 But few understood the mean-
cause of mine afflictions and my ing of those things, and this because
a
sincerity; and it is because of thy of the hardness of their hearts.
Son that thou hast been thus mer- But there were many who were so
ciful unto me, therefore I will cry hardened that they would not look,
unto thee in all mine b afflictions, therefore they perished. Now the
for in thee is my joy; for thou hast reason they would not look is be-
turned thy judgments away from cause they did not believe that it
me, c because of thy Son. would a heal them.
12 And now Alma said unto them: 21 O my brethren, if ye could be
Do ye a believe those scriptures which healed by merely casting about
have been written by them of old? your eyes that ye might be healed,
13 Behold, if ye do, ye must be- would ye not behold quickly, or
lieve what a Zenos said; for, behold would ye rather harden your hearts
he said: Thou hast turned away thy in a unbelief, and be b slothful, that
judgments because of thy Son. ye would not cast about your eyes,
14 Now behold, my brethren, I that ye might perish?
would ask if ye have read the scrip- 22 If so, wo shall come upon you;
tures? If ye have, how can ye a dis- but if not so, then cast about your
believe on the Son of God? eyes and a begin to believe in the
15 For it is a not written that Ze- Son of God, that he will come to re-
nos alone spake of these things, but deem his people, and that he shall
b
Zenock also spake of these things— suffer and die to b atone for their
16 For behold, he said: Thou art sins; and that he shall c rise again
angry, O Lord, with this people, be- from the dead, which shall bring
cause they a will not understand thy to pass the d resurrection, that all
mercies which thou hast bestowed men shall stand before him, to be
upon them because of thy Son. e
judged at the last and judgment
17 And now, my brethren, ye see day, according to their f works.
that a second prophet of old has 23 And now, my brethren, I desire
testified of the Son of God, and be- that ye shall a plant this word in your
cause the people would not under- hearts, and as it beginneth to swell
stand his words they a stoned him even so nourish it by your faith. And
to death. behold, it will become a tree, b spring-
18 But behold, this is not all; these ing up in you unto c everlasting
10 a Alma 32:5. 17 a tg Martyrdom. 22 a Alma 25:16;
b Ps. 3:7; 18:17. 19 a Deut. 18:15 (15, 18); 37:46 (45–46).
11 a tg Sincere. Alma 34:7. b 2 Ne. 2:10;
b tg Affliction. b Num. 21:9; Alma 22:14; 34:9 (8–16).
c tg Jesus Christ, 1 Ne. 17:41; c tg Jesus Christ,
Atonement through. 2 Ne. 25:20. Resurrection.
12 a tg Scriptures, Value of. tg Jesus Christ, Types d Alma 11:44.
13 a Jacob 6:1; Alma 34:7. of, in Anticipation; tg Resurrection.
14 a John 5:39. Symbolism. e tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
15 a Jacob 4:4; c John 3:14; Hel. 8:14. f tg Good Works.
Mosiah 15:11 (11–13). 20 a Hosea 11:3; 23 a Alma 33:1; 34:4.
b 1 Ne. 19:10; 1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41). b Alma 32:41;
Alma 34:7. 21 a tg Doubt; Unbelief. D&C 63:23.
16 a 2 Pet. 3:5 (4–5). b tg Apathy; Laziness. c Alma 32:43.
293 Alma 34 : 1–10
life. And then may God grant unto word in your hearts, that ye may
you that your d burdens may be try the experiment of its goodness.
light, through the joy of his Son. And 5 And we have beheld that the
even all this can ye do if ye e will. great question which is in your
Amen. minds is whether the word be in the
Son of God, or whether there shall
Chapter 34 be a no Christ.
Amulek testifies that the word is in 6 And ye also beheld that my
Christ unto salvation —Unless an brother has proved unto you, in
atonement is made, all mankind must many instances, that the a word is
perish—The whole law of Moses points in Christ unto salvation.
toward the sacrifice of the Son of God— 7 My brother has called upon the
The eternal plan of redemption is based words of a Zenos, that redemption
cometh through the Son of God, and
on faith and repentance—Pray for tem- also upon the words of b Zenock; and
poral and spiritual blessings—This life
is the time for men to prepare to meet also he has appealed unto c Moses,
God—Work out your salvation with to prove that these things are true.
fear before God. About 74 b.c. 8 And now, behold, I will a testify
unto you of myself that these things
And now it came to pass that after are true. Behold, I say unto you, that
Alma had spoken these words unto I do know that Christ shall come
them he sat down upon the ground, among the children of men, to take
and a Amulek arose and began to upon him the b transgressions of his
teach them, saying: people, and that he shall c atone for
2 My brethren, I think that it is the sins of the world; for the Lord
impossible that ye should be igno- God hath spoken it.
rant of the things which have been 9 For it is expedient that an a atone-
spoken concerning the coming of ment should be made; for according
Christ, who is taught by us to be to the great b plan of the Eternal God
the Son of God; yea, I know that there must be an atonement made,
a
these things were taught unto you or else all mankind must unavoid-
bountifully before your dissension ably perish; yea, all are hardened;
from among us. yea, all are c fallen and are lost, and
3 And as ye have desired of my be- must perish except it be through
loved brother that he should make the atonement which it is expedient
known unto you a what ye should should be made.
do, because of your afflictions; and 10 For it is expedient that there
he hath spoken somewhat unto you should be a great and last a sacrifice;
to prepare your minds; yea, and he yea, not a b sacrifice of man, neither
hath exhorted you unto faith and of beast, neither of any manner of
to patience— fowl; for it shall not be a human
4 Yea, even that ye would have so sacrifice; but it must be an c infinite
much faith as even to a plant the and d eternal e sacrifice.
23 d Mosiah 24:15 (13–15); Hel. 8:19. b Alma 12:26 (22–33);
Alma 31:38. b Alma 33:15; 42:8 (6–28);
e tg Agency. Hel. 8:20 (19–20). Moses 6:62.
34 1 a Alma 8:21; 31:32. c Alma 33:19. c tg Fall of Man.
2 a Alma 16:15 (13–21). 8 a tg Testimony; 10 a 1 Chr. 6:49;
3 a Alma 32:5. Witness. Moses 5:7 (6–7).
4 a Alma 33:23. b tg Jesus Christ, b tg Blood,
5 a Jacob 7:2 (2, 9); Redeemer. Symbolism of.
Alma 30:12 (12, 22); c tg Jesus Christ, c 2 Ne. 9:7.
31:16 (16, 29). Atonement through. d Isa. 45:17;
6 a John 1:14 (1, 14). 9 a 2 Ne. 2:10; 9:7 (7–9); Heb. 5:9.
7 a Alma 33:13; Alma 22:14; 33:22. e tg Sacrifice.
Alma 34 : 11–27 294
11 Now there is not any man that whole law of the demands of c jus-
can sacrifice his own blood which tice; therefore only unto him that
will atone for the sins of another. has faith unto repentance is brought
Now, if a man murdereth, behold about the great and eternal d plan of
will our law, which is a just, take e
redemption.
the life of his brother? I say unto 17 Therefore may God grant unto
you, Nay. you, my brethren, that ye may begin
12 But the law requireth the a life to exercise your a faith unto repen-
of him who hath b murdered; there- tance, that ye begin to b call upon
fore there can be nothing which is his holy name, that he would have
short of an infinite atonement which mercy upon you;
will suffice for the sins of the world. 18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy;
13 Therefore, it is expedient that for he is a mighty to save.
there should be a great and last 19 Yea, humble yourselves, and
sacrifice, and then shall there be, continue in a prayer unto him.
or it is expedient there should be, 20 Cry unto him when ye are in
a a stop to the shedding of b blood; your a fields, yea, over all your flocks.
then shall the c law of Moses be ful- 21 a Cry unto him in your houses,
filled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, yea, over all your household, both
every jot and tittle, and none shall morning, mid-day, and evening.
have passed away. 22 Yea, cry unto him against the
14 And behold, this is the whole power of your a enemies.
a
meaning of the b law, every whit 23 Yea, a cry unto him against the
pointing to that great and last d sacri-
c b
devil, who is an enemy to all c righ-
fice; and that great and last e sacrifice teousness.
will be the Son of God, yea, f infinite 24 Cry unto him over the crops
and eternal. of your fields, that ye may prosper
15 And thus he shall bring a sal- in them.
vation to all those who shall be- 25 Cry over the flocks of your
lieve on his name; this being the fields, that they may increase.
intent of this last sacrifice, to bring 26 But this is not all; ye must
about the bowels of mercy, which a
pour out your souls in your b clos-
overpowereth justice, and bringeth ets, and your secret places, and in
about means unto men that they your wilderness.
may have faith unto repentance. 27 Yea, and when you do not cry
16 And thus a mercy can satisfy unto the Lord, let your a hearts be
the demands of b justice, and en- b
full, drawn out in prayer unto him
circles them in the arms of safety, continually for your c welfare, and
while he that exercises no faith also for the welfare of d those who
unto repentance is exposed to the are around you.
11 a Deut. 24:16; d Ex. 12:21 (1–30). 21 a Ps. 5:3 (1–3);
Mosiah 29:25. e D&C 138:35. Dan. 6:10;
12 a tg Blood, Shedding of; f D&C 20:17 (17, 28). 3 Ne. 18:21.
Life, Sanctity of. 15 a tg Salvation. 22 a tg Enemies.
b tg Capital Punishment; 16 a tg Mercy. 23 a 3 Ne. 18:15 (15, 18).
Murder. b tg God, Justice of. b tg Devil.
13 a 3 Ne. 9:19. c Mosiah 15:27; c tg Righteousness.
b tg Blood, Symbolism of. Alma 12:32. 26 a 1 Sam. 1:15;
c 3 Ne. 1:24; 15:5. d tg Salvation, Plan of. Enos 1:9.
14 a 2 Ne. 25:24; e tg Redemption. b Matt. 6:6 (5–6);
Jarom 1:5; 17 a tg Faith. Alma 33:7 (4–11).
Mosiah 2:3; b tg God, Access to; 27 a tg Heart.
Alma 30:3. Prayer. b tg Meditation.
b tg Law of Moses. 18 a Heb. 7:25 (24–25). c 2 Ne. 32:9.
c tg Jesus Christ, Types 19 a tg Prayer. tg Welfare.
of, in Anticipation. 20 a Alma 33:5 (4–5). d D&C 108:7.
295 Alma 34 : 28–37
28 And now behold, my beloved a

witnesses, therefore, I beseech of
brethren, I say unto you, do not sup- you that ye do not b procrastinate the
pose that this is all; for after ye have day of your c repentance until the
done all these things, if ye a turn end; for after this day of life, which
away the b needy, and the c naked, is given us to prepare for eternity,
and visit not the sick and afflicted, behold, if we do not improve our
and d impart of your substance, if ye time while in this life, then cometh
have, to those who stand in need—I the d night of e darkness wherein
say unto you, if ye do not any of there can be no labor performed.
these things, behold, your e prayer 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are
is f vain, and availeth you nothing, brought to that awful a crisis, that
and ye are as g hypocrites who do I will repent, that I will return to
deny the faith. my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for
29 Therefore, if ye do not remem- that same spirit which doth b possess
ber to be a charitable, ye are as dross, your bodies at the time that ye go
which the refiners do cast out, (it out of this life, that same spirit will
being of no worth) and is trodden have power to possess your body in
under foot of men. that eternal world.
30 And now, my brethren, I would 35 For behold, if ye have procras-
that, after ye have a received so tinated the day of your repentance
many witnesses, seeing that the holy even until death, behold, ye have
scriptures testify of these things, ye become a subjected to the spirit of
come forth and bring b fruit unto the devil, and he doth b seal you his;
repentance. therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath
31 Yea, I would that ye would come withdrawn from you, and hath no
forth and a harden not your hearts place in you, and the devil hath
any longer; for behold, now is the all power over you; and this is the
time and the b day of your c salvation; final state of the wicked.
and therefore, if ye will repent and 36 And this I know, because the
d
harden not your hearts, immedi- Lord hath said he dwelleth not in
ately shall the great plan of redemp- a
unholy temples, but in the b hearts
tion be brought about unto you. of the c righteous doth he dwell; yea,
32 For behold, this a life is the time and he has also said that the righ-
for men to b prepare to meet God; teous shall sit down in his king-
yea, behold the day of c this life is dom, to go no more out; but their
the day for men to perform their garments should be made white
d
labors. through the d blood of the Lamb.
33 And now, as I said unto you 37 And now, my beloved brethren,
before, as ye have had so many I desire that ye should remember
28 a tg Apathy. 3 Ne. 9:3; c tg Repent.
b tg Poor. D&C 84:114. d Eccl. 9:10;
c Ezek. 18:7 (5–9). d tg Hardheartedness. John 9:4.
d tg Almsgiving; 32 a tg Mortality. e tg Darkness, Spiritual.
Good Works. b 2 Cor. 6:2; 34 a Alma 40:14 (13–14);
e Ezek. 33:31; 2 Ne. 2:21; Ether 9:34.
Matt. 15:8 (7–8). Alma 12:24; 42:4 (4–6). b Rom. 6:16 (14–18).
f Isa. 58:3; tg Self-Mastery. 35 a 2 Ne. 28:19 (19–23).
Moro. 7:6 (6–8). c D&C 138:57. b 2 Ne. 9:9;
g tg Hypocrisy. d tg Good Works; 3 Ne. 2:10.
29 a tg Charity; Industry. tg Devil; Sealing.
Generosity. 33 a tg Witness. 36 a Mosiah 2:37;
30 a tg Witness. b Job 27:8; Alma 7:21;
b Matt. 3:8; Hel. 13:38; Hel. 4:24.
Alma 13:13. D&C 45:2. tg Cleanliness.
31 a tg Self-Mastery. tg Apathy; b D&C 130:3.
b Rom. 13:12 (11–12). Idleness; c tg Righteousness.
c Matt. 11:20; Procrastination. d Rev. 12:11.
Alma 34 : 38–35 : 9 296
these things, and that ye should words, they withdrew themselves

a
work out your salvation with fear from the multitude and came over
before God, and that ye should no into the land of a Jershon.
more deny the coming of Christ; 2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren,
38 That ye a contend no more after they had preached the word
against the Holy Ghost, but that ye unto the a Zoramites, also came over
receive it, and take upon you the into the land of Jershon.
name of Christ; that ye humble your-
b
3 And it came to pass that after
selves even to the dust, and c worship the more popular part of the Zor-
God, in whatsoever place ye may be amites had consulted together con-
in, in spirit and in truth; and that cerning the words which had been
ye live in d thanksgiving daily, for preached unto them, they were an-
the many e mercies and blessings gry because of the word, for it did
which he doth bestow upon you. destroy their a craft; therefore they
39 Yea, and I also a exhort you, my would not hearken unto the words.
brethren, that ye be b watchful unto 4 And they sent and gathered
prayer continually, that ye may not together throughout all the land
be led away by the c temptations all the people, and consulted with
of the devil, that he may not over- them concerning the words which
power you, that ye may not become had been spoken.
his subjects at the last day; for be- 5 Now their rulers and their priests
hold, he rewardeth you d no good and their teachers did not let the
thing. people know concerning their
40 And now my beloved brethren, I desires; therefore they found out
would exhort you to have a patience, privily the minds of all the people.
and that ye bear with all manner 6 And it came to pass that after
of b afflictions; that ye do not c revile they had found out the minds of
against those who do cast you out all the people, those who were in
because of your d exceeding pov- favor of the words which had been
erty, lest ye become sinners like spoken by Alma and his brethren
unto them; were cast out of the land; and they
41 But that ye have a patience, and were a many; and they came over
bear with those b afflictions, with a also into the land of Jershon.
firm hope that ye shall one day rest 7 And it came to pass that Alma
from all your afflictions. and his brethren did minister unto
them.
Chapter 35 8 Now the people of the Zoram-
The preaching of the word destroys ites were angry with the a people of
Ammon who were in Jershon, and
the craft of the Zoramites—They expel the b chief ruler of the Zoramites,
the converts, who then join the people being a very wicked man, sent over
of Ammon in Jershon—Alma sorrows
because of the wickedness of the people. unto the people of Ammon desiring
About 74 b.c. them that they should cast out of
their land all those who came over
Now it came to pass that after from them into their land.
Amulek had made an end of these 9 And he breathed out many
37 a Philip. 2:12 (12–16). e Gen. 32:10; c tg Reviling.
38 a tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. 1 Ne. 1:20; d Alma 32:3.
b Mosiah 5:8; D&C 46:15. 41 a tg Patience.
Alma 5:38. 39 a Heb. 3:13. b Job 23:2 (2–5).
tg Jesus Christ, Taking b tg Watch. 35 1 a Alma 28:1.
the Name of. c tg Temptation. 2 a Alma 30:59.
c tg Worship. d Alma 30:60. 3 a tg Priestcraft.
d Ps. 69:30 (30–31); 40 a tg Patience; 6 a Alma 35:14.
D&C 46:7. Steadfastness. 8 a Alma 27:26.
tg Thanksgiving. b tg Affliction. b Alma 30:59.
297 Alma 35 : 10–36 : 2
threatenings against them. And and their wives, and children, and
now the people of Ammon did not their lands.
fear their words; therefore they did 15 Now Alma, being a grieved for
not cast them out, but they did re- the iniquity of his people, yea for the
ceive all the poor of the Zoramites wars, and the bloodsheds, and the
that came over unto them; and they contentions which were among
did a nourish them, and did clothe them; and having been to declare
them, and did give unto them lands the word, or sent to declare the word,
for their inheritance; and they did among all the people in every city;
administer unto them according to and seeing that the hearts of the
their wants. people began to wax hard, and that
10 Now this did a stir up the Zoram they began to be b offended because
ites to b anger against the people of of the strictness of the word, his
Ammon, and they began to mix with heart was exceedingly sorrowful.
the Lamanites and to stir them up 16 Therefore, he caused that his
also to anger against them. sons should be gathered together,
11 And thus the Zoramites and the that he might give unto them every
Lamanites began to make prepara- one his a charge, separately, con-
tions for war against the people of Am- cerning the things pertaining unto
mon, and also against the Nephites. righteousness. And we have an ac-
12 And thus ended the seventeenth count of his commandments, which
year of the reign of the judges over he gave unto them according to
the people of Nephi. his own record.
13 And the people of Ammon de-
parted out of the land of Jershon,
and came over into the land of Me- The commandments of Alma to his
lek, and gave place in the land of son Helaman.
Jershon for the armies of the Neph- Comprising chapters 36 and 37.
ites, that they might contend with
the armies of the Lamanites and the
armies of the Zoramites; and thus Chapter 36
commenced a war betwixt the La-
manites and the Nephites, in the Alma testifies to Helaman of his conver-
eighteenth year of the reign of sion after seeing an angel—He suffered
the judges; and an a account shall the pains of a damned soul; he called upon
the name of Jesus, and was then born of
be given of their wars hereafter. God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw
14 And Alma, and Ammon, and concourses of angels praising God—Many
their brethren, and also the a two converts have tasted and seen as he has
sons of Alma returned to the land
of Zarahemla, after having been tasted and seen. About 74 b.c.
instruments in the hands of God My a son, give ear to my words; for
of bringing b many of the c Zoram- I swear unto you, that inasmuch as
ites to repentance; and as many as ye shall keep the commandments
were brought to repentance were of God ye shall prosper in the land.
driven out of their land; but they 2 I would that ye should do as
have lands for their inheritance in I have done, in remembering the
the land of Jershon, and they have captivity of our fathers; for they
taken up arms to defend themselves, were in a bondage, and none could
9 a Mosiah 4:26; 13 a Alma 43:3. 16 a tg Stewardship.
D&C 42:43. 14 a Alma 31:7. 36 1 a Hel. 5:13 (1–13);
tg Nourish; b Alma 35:6. Moses 6:58.
Welfare. c Alma 30:59. 2 a Mosiah 23:23;
10 a Alma 47:1; 15 a Alma 31:1. 24:17 (17–21).
Hel. 1:17. b tg Prophets, tg Israel, Bondage of,
b tg Anger; War. Rejection of. in Egypt.
Alma 36 : 3–17 298
b
deliver them except it was the the earth; and it was for the space
c
God of Abraham, and the God of of a three days and three nights
Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and that I could not open my mouth,
he surely did deliver them in their neither had I the use of my limbs.
afflictions. 11 And the angel spake more
3 And now, O my son Helaman, things unto me, which were heard
behold, thou art in thy youth, and by my brethren, but I did a not hear
therefore, I beseech of thee that them; for when I heard the words—
thou wilt hear my words and learn If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself,
of me; for I do know that whosoever seek no more to destroy the church
shall put their a trust in God shall be of God—I was struck with such great
supported in their b trials, and their fear and amazement lest perhaps I
troubles, and their afflictions, and should be destroyed, that I fell to
shall be c lifted up at the last day. the earth and I did hear no more.
4 And I would not that ye think 12 But I was racked with a eternal
that I a know of myself—not of the torment, for my soul was c harrowed
b
temporal but of the spiritual, not of up to the greatest degree and racked
the b carnal mind but of God. with all my sins.
5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I 13 Yea, I did remember all my sins
had not been a born of God I should and iniquities, for which I was a tor-
b
not have known these things; but mented with the b pains of hell; yea,
God has, by the mouth of his holy I saw that I had c rebelled against
c
angel, made these things known my God, and that I had not kept his
unto me, not of any d worthiness holy commandments.
of myself; 14 Yea, and I had a murdered many
6 For I went about with the sons of his children, or rather led them
of Mosiah, seeking to a destroy the away unto destruction; yea, and in
church of God; but behold, God sent fine so great had been my iniqui-
his holy angel to stop us by the way. ties, that the very thought of com-
7 And behold, he spake unto us, ing into the presence of my God
as it were the voice of thunder, did rack my soul with inexpressible
and the whole earth did a tremble horror.
beneath our feet; and we all fell to 15 Oh, thought I, that I a could be
the earth, for the b fear of the Lord banished and become extinct both
came upon us. soul and body, that I might not be
8 But behold, the voice said unto brought to stand in the presence of
me: Arise. And I arose and stood my God, to be judged of my b deeds.
up, and beheld the angel. 16 And now, for three days and
9 And he said unto me: If thou for three nights was I racked, even
wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no with the a pains of a b damned soul.
more to destroy the church of God. 17 And it came to pass that as I was
10 And it came to pass that I fell to thus a racked with torment, while I
2 b Deut. 26:8. d tg Worthiness. Sorrow.
c Ex. 3:6; 6 a Mosiah 27:10; 28:4 (3–4). 13 a tg Guilt.
Alma 29:11. 7 a Isa. 6:4; b Moses 1:20.
3 a tg Trust in God. Mosiah 27:18. c tg Disobedience.
b Rom. 8:28. b Prov. 2:5. 14 a Matt. 10:28.
c Mosiah 23:22 (21–22). tg Fear of God. 15 a Rev. 6:16 (15–17);
4 a 1 Cor. 2:11; 10 a Mosiah 27:23 (19–23); Alma 12:14.
Alma 5:45 (45–46). Alma 38:8. b Isa. 59:18;
tg Knowledge. 11 a Dan. 10:7; Alma 41:3 (2–5); 42:27;
b tg Carnal Mind. Acts 9:7 (3–7). D&C 1:10 (9–10).
5 a tg Man, New, Spiritually 12 a D&C 19:11 (11–15). 16 a tg Pain.
Reborn. b tg Despair. b tg Damnation.
b Alma 26:21 (21–22). c tg Poor in Spirit; 17 a Ps. 119:67.
c Mosiah 27:11 (11–18). Repent;
299 Alma 36 : 18–28
was b harrowed up by the c memory unto the people that I had been
of my many sins, behold, I d remem- b
born of God.
bered also to have heard my father 24 Yea, and from that time even
prophesy unto the people concern- until now, I have labored without
ing the coming of one Jesus Christ, ceasing, that I might bring souls
a Son of God, to atone for the sins unto a repentance; that I might bring
of the world. them to b taste of the exceeding joy
18 Now, as my mind caught hold of which I did taste; that they might
upon this thought, I cried within also be c born of God, and be d filled
my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, with the Holy Ghost.
a
have mercy on me, who am b in the 25 Yea, and now behold, O my
c
gall of bitterness, and am encircled son, the Lord doth a give me exceed-
about by the everlasting d chains of ingly great joy in the fruit of my
e
death. b
labors;
19 And now, behold, when I thought 26 For because of the a word which
this, I could remember my a pains he has imparted unto me, behold,
b
no more; yea, I was harrowed up many have been born of God, and
by the memory of my sins no more. have b tasted as I have tasted, and have
20 And oh, what a joy, and what seen eye to eye as I have seen; there-
marvelous light I did behold; yea, fore they do know of these things of
my soul was filled with joy as ex- which I have spoken, as I do know;
ceeding as was my pain! and the knowledge which I have
21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that is of God.
there could be nothing so exquisite 27 And I have been supported un-
and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, der trials and troubles of every kind,
and again I say unto you, my son, yea, and in all manner of afflictions;
that on the other hand, there can yea, God has a delivered me from
be nothing so exquisite and sweet prison, and from bonds, and from
as was my joy. death; yea, and I do put my trust in
22 Yea, methought I saw, even as him, and he will still b deliver me.
our father a Lehi saw, God sitting 28 And I know that he will a raise
upon his throne, surrounded with me up at the last day, to dwell with
numberless concourses of angels, in him in b glory; yea, and I will c praise
the attitude of singing and b prais- him forever, for he has d brought
ing their God; yea, and my soul did our fathers out of Egypt, and he
long to be there. has swallowed up the e Egyptians in
23 But behold, my limbs did receive the Red Sea; and he led them by his
their a strength again, and I stood power into the promised land; yea,
upon my feet, and did manifest and he has delivered them out of
17 b 2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11). 20 a Moses 5:11. Mission of.
c Alma 11:43; tg Forgive; Joy. 25 a tg Reward.
D&C 18:44. 22 a 1 Ne. 1:8. b tg Work, Value of.
d 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); tg God, Manifesta- 26 a Prov. 10:11;
Enos 1:3. tions of. Jacob 2:8;
18 a Matt. 15:22. b Isa. 6:3 (1–4). Alma 31:5;
b ie in extreme remorse. 23 a Moses 1:10. D&C 108:7.
c Jonah 2:2; b Alma 22:15; 38:6. b 1 Pet. 2:3 (1–3).
Acts 8:23. tg Conversion. 27 a Alma 14:28 (26–29).
d Prov. 5:22; 24 a Alma 19:29. b Ps. 34:17.
2 Ne. 9:45; 28:22; b Ps. 34:8; 28 a Alma 26:7;
Alma 12:11 (10–11); 1 Ne. 8:12; 3 Ne. 15:1.
Moses 7:26. Mosiah 4:11. b tg Exaltation.
e tg Death, Spiritual, c tg Holy Ghost, c Ezra 3:11 (11–13);
First. Baptism of. 2 Ne. 9:49.
19 a tg Peace of God. d 2 Ne. 32:2 (2, 5); d Mosiah 12:34;
b Jer. 31:34; 3 Ne. 9:20. D&C 103:16.
D&C 19:16. tg Holy Ghost, e Ex. 14:27 (26–27).
Alma 36 : 29–37 : 8 300
bondage and captivity from time sacred which I have kept, even as I
to time. have kept them; for it is for a b wise
29 Yea, and he has also brought purpose that they are kept.
our fathers out of the land of Jeru- 3 And these a plates of brass, which
salem; and he has also, by his ever- contain these engravings, which
lasting power, delivered them out of have the records of the holy scrip-
a
bondage and captivity, from time tures upon them, which have the
to time even down to the present b
genealogy of our forefathers, even
day; and I have always retained in from the beginning—
remembrance their captivity; yea, 4 Behold, it has been prophesied
and ye also ought to retain in re- by our fathers, that they should be
membrance, as I have done, their kept and a handed down from one
captivity. generation to another, and be kept
30 But behold, my son, this is not and preserved by the hand of the
all; for ye ought to know as I do Lord until they should go forth unto
know, that a inasmuch as ye shall every nation, kindred, tongue, and
keep the commandments of God ye people, that they shall know of the
shall b prosper in the land; and ye b
mysteries contained thereon.
ought to know also, that inasmuch 5 And now behold, if they are
as ye will not keep the command- kept they must retain their bright-
ments of God ye shall be cut off from ness; yea, and they will retain their
his presence. Now this is according brightness; yea, and also shall all
to his word. the plates which do contain that
which is holy writ.
Chapter 37 6 Now ye may suppose that this is
The plates of brass and other scriptures
a
foolishness in me; but behold I say
are preserved to bring souls to salva- unto you, that by b small and sim-
ple things are great things brought
tion—The Jaredites were destroyed to pass; and small means in many
because of their wickedness—Their instances doth confound the wise.
secret oaths and covenants must be 7 And the Lord God doth work
kept from the people—Counsel with by a means to bring about his great
the Lord in all your doings—As the and eternal purposes; and by very
Liahona guided the Nephites, so the b
small means the Lord doth c con-
word of Christ leads men to eternal life. found the wise and bringeth about
About 74 b.c. the salvation of many souls.
And now, my son Helaman, I com- 8 And now, it has hitherto been
mand you that ye take the a records wisdom in God that these things
which have been b entrusted with me; should be preserved; for behold,
2 And I also command you that ye a
they have b enlarged the memory
keep a a record of this people, accord- of this people, yea, and convinced
ing as I have done, upon the plates many of the error of their ways, and
of Nephi, and keep all these things brought them to the c knowledge of
29 a Mosiah 24:17; Alma 37:12. D&C 64:33; 123:16.
25:10; 27:16; tg Restoration of the 7 a Isa. 55:8 (8–9);
Alma 5:5 (5–6); Gospel. Alma 24:27.
29:12 (11–12). 3 a Mosiah 28:20; b 2 Kgs. 5:13;
30 a 2 Ne. 1:20. Alma 63:12 (1, 11–14). Alma 37:41.
b Mosiah 1:7; b 1 Ne. 5:14. c 1 Cor. 1:27;
Alma 37:13; 50:20. 4 a 1 Ne. 5:19 (16–19); D&C 133:58 (58–59).
37 1 a Alma 45:2 (2–8); Alma 63:13; 8 a Mosiah 2:34;
50:38; 63:1. Hel. 3:16. Alma 33:2.
b Mosiah 28:20. b tg Mysteries of b Mosiah 1:3 (3–5).
2 a tg Record Keeping. Godliness. c tg Education;
b Enos 1:13 (13–18); 6 a 1 Cor. 2:14. Scriptures, Value of.
W of M 1:7 (6–11); b 1 Ne. 16:29;
301 Alma 37 : 9–21
their God unto the salvation of may show forth his power unto fu-
their souls. ture generations.
9 Yea, I say unto you, a were it not 15 And now behold, I tell you by
for these things that these records do the spirit of prophecy, that if ye
contain, which are on these plates, transgress the commandments of
Ammon and his brethren could not God, behold, these things which
have b convinced so many thousands are sacred shall be taken away from
of the Lamanites of the incorrect you by the power of God, and ye
tradition of their fathers; yea, these shall be delivered up unto Satan,
records and their c words brought that he may sift you as chaff before
them unto repentance; that is, they the wind.
brought them to the knowledge of 16 But if ye keep the command-
the Lord their God, and to rejoice ments of God, and do with these
in Jesus Christ their Redeemer. things which are sacred according
10 And who knoweth but what to that which the Lord doth com-
they will be the a means of bringing mand you, (for you must appeal
many thousands of them, yea, and unto the Lord for all things whatso-
also many thousands of our b stiff- ever ye must do with them) behold,
necked brethren, the Nephites, who no power of earth or hell can a take
are now hardening their hearts in them from you, for God is powerful
sin and iniquities, to the knowledge to the fulfilling of all his words.
of their Redeemer? 17 For he will fulfil all his a prom-
11 Now these mysteries are not yet ises which he shall make unto you,
fully made known unto me; there- for he has fulfilled his promises
fore I shall forbear. which he has made unto our fathers.
12 And it may suffice if I only 18 For he promised unto them that
say they are preserved for a a wise he would a preserve these things
purpose, which purpose is known for a wise purpose in him, that he
unto God; for he doth b counsel in might show forth his power unto
wisdom over all his works, and his future generations.
paths are straight, and his course 19 And now behold, one purpose
is c one eternal round. hath he fulfilled, even to the res-
13 O remember, remember, my son toration of a many thousands of the
Helaman, how a strict are the com- Lamanites to the knowledge of
mandments of God. And he said: b If the truth; and he hath shown forth
ye will keep my commandments ye his power in them, and he will also
shall c prosper in the land—but if still show forth his power in them
ye keep not his commandments ye unto b future generations; therefore
shall be cut off from his presence. they shall be preserved.
14 And now remember, my son, 20 Therefore I command you, my
that God has a entrusted you with son Helaman, that ye be diligent in
these things, which are b sacred, fulfilling all my words, and that ye
which he has kept sacred, and also be diligent in keeping the command-
which he will keep and c preserve ments of God as they are written.
for a d wise purpose in him, that he 21 And now, I will speak unto
9 a Mosiah 1:5. Alma 7:20. Preservation of.
b Alma 18:36; 22:12. 13 a Luke 13:24 (22–30). d 1 Ne. 9:5 (3–6).
c tg Gospel. b Alma 9:13 (13–14); 16 a JS—H 1:59.
10 a
2 Ne. 3:15. 3 Ne. 5:22. 17 a 2 Kgs. 10:10.
b tg Stiffnecked. c Ps. 122:6; tg Promise.
12 a
Alma 37:2. Mosiah 1:7; 18 a D&C 5:9.
b Prov. 15:22; Alma 36:30; 50:20. 19 a Alma 23:5 (5–13).
2 Ne. 9:28; 14 a D&C 3:5. b 2 Ne. 3:15;
Jacob 4:10. b tg Sacred. Enos 1:13 (12–18);
c 1 Ne. 10:19; c tg Scriptures, Morm. 7:9 (8–10).
Alma 37 : 22–31 302
you concerning those a twenty-four yea, their a secret abominations have

plates, that ye keep them, that the been brought out of darkness and
b
mysteries and the works of dark- made known unto us.
ness, and their secret works, or the 27 And now, my son, I command
secret works of those people who you that ye retain all their oaths,
have been destroyed, may be made and their covenants, and their agree-
c
manifest unto this people; yea, all ments in their secret abominations;
their murders, and robbings, and yea, and all their a signs and their
their plunderings, and all their wonders ye shall b keep from this
wickedness and abominations, may people, that they know them not,
be made manifest unto this people; lest peradventure they should fall
yea, and that ye preserve these d in- into darkness also and be destroyed.
terpreters. 28 For behold, there is a a curse
22 For behold, the Lord saw that upon all this land, that destruction
his people began to work in dark- shall come upon all those workers
ness, yea, work secret murders and of darkness, according to the power
abominations; therefore the Lord of God, when they are fully ripe;
said, if they did not repent they therefore I desire that this people
should be destroyed from off the might not be destroyed.
face of the earth. 29 Therefore ye shall keep these
23 And the Lord said: I will prepare secret plans of their a oaths and
unto my servant Gazelem, a a stone, their covenants from this people,
which shall shine forth in darkness and only their wickedness and
unto light, that I may b discover unto their murders and their abomina-
my people who serve me, that I tions shall ye make known unto
may discover unto them the works them; and ye shall teach them to
of their brethren, yea, their secret b
abhor such wickedness and abomi
works, their works of darkness, and nations and murders; and ye shall
their wickedness and abominations. also teach them that these people
24 And now, my son, these a inter- were destroyed on account of their
preters were prepared that the word wickedness and abominations and
of God might be fulfilled, which he their murders.
spake, saying: 30 For behold, they a murdered all
25 I will a bring forth out of dark- the prophets of the Lord who came
ness unto light all their secret works among them to declare unto them
and their abominations; and except concerning their iniquities; and
they repent I will b destroy them from the blood of those whom they mur-
off the face of the earth; and I will dered did cry unto the Lord their
bring to light all their secrets and God for vengeance upon those who
abominations, unto every nation were their murderers; and thus the
that shall hereafter possess the land. judgments of God did come upon
26 And now, my son, we see that these workers of darkness and se-
they did not repent; therefore they cret b combinations.
have been destroyed, and thus far 31 Yea, and a cursed be the land for-
the word of God has been fulfilled; ever and ever unto those workers of
21 a Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; 25 a Ps. 64:5 (4–6); b Deut. 32:19;
Ether 1:2 (1–5); 15:33. D&C 88:108 (108–9). Alma 13:12.
b tg Secret Combinations. b Mosiah 21:26. tg Hate.
c Prov. 26:26; 26 a 2 Ne. 10:15. 30 a tg Prophets,
Alma 14:3 (2–3). 27 a Hel. 6:22. Rejection of.
d tg Urim and Thummim. tg Signs. b tg Secret Combinations.
23 a Mosiah 8:13. b Alma 63:12. 31 a Alma 45:16.
b ie reveal, make known. 28 a Ether 2:8 (7–12). tg Earth, Curse of.
24 a tg Urim and Thummim. 29 a Hel. 6:25.
303 Alma 37 : 32–43
darkness and secret combinations, 38 And now, my son, I have

even unto destruction, except they somewhat to say concerning the
repent before they are fully b ripe. thing which our fathers call a ball,
32 And now, my son, remember or director—or our fathers called
the words which I have spoken unto it a Liahona, which is, being inter-
you; trust not those secret plans preted, a compass; and the Lord
unto this people, but teach them prepared it.
an everlasting a hatred against sin 39 And behold, there cannot any
and iniquity. man work after the manner of so
33 a Preach unto them repentance, curious a workmanship. And be-
and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; hold, it was prepared to show unto
teach them to humble themselves our fathers the course which they
and to be b meek and lowly in heart; should travel in the wilderness.
teach them to c withstand every 40 And it did work for them
d
temptation of the devil, with their according to their a faith in God;
faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. therefore, if they had faith to be-
34 Teach them to never be weary lieve that God could cause that
of good works, but to be meek and those spindles should point the
lowly in heart; for such shall find way they should go, behold, it was
a
rest to their souls. done; therefore they had this mira
35 O, remember, my son, and a learn cle, and also many other miracles
b
wisdom in thy c youth; yea, learn wrought by the power of God, day
in thy youth to keep the command- by day.
ments of God. 41 Nevertheless, because those
36 Yea, and a cry unto God for all miracles were worked by a small
thy support; yea, let all thy b do- means it did show unto them mar-
ings be unto the Lord, and whith- velous works. They were b slothful,
ersoever thou goest let it be in the and forgot to exercise their faith
Lord; yea, let all thy c thoughts be and diligence and then those mar-
directed unto the Lord; yea, let the velous works ceased, and they did
affections of thy heart be placed not progress in their journey;
upon the Lord forever. 42 Therefore, they tarried in the
37 a Counsel with the Lord in all wilderness, or did a not travel a di-
thy doings, and he will direct thee rect course, and were afflicted with
for b good; yea, when thou liest down hunger and thirst, because of their
at night lie down unto the Lord, transgressions.
that he may watch over you in your 43 And now, my son, I would that
sleep; and when thou risest in the ye should understand that these
c
morning let thy heart be full of things are not without a a shadow;
thanks unto God; and if ye do these for as our fathers were slothful to
things, ye shall be lifted up at the give heed to this compass (now
last day. these things were temporal) they
31 b Gen. 15:16; c Eccl. 12:1; c 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36);
Hel. 13:14; Lam. 3:27. Ps. 5:3; Ether 6:9;
D&C 61:31; 101:11. 36 a tg Prayer. D&C 46:32.
32 a 2 Ne. 4:31; b Ps. 37:5 (4–7). 38 a 1 Ne. 16:10 (10, 16, 26);
Alma 43:7. c D&C 6:36. 18:12 (12, 21);
33 a tg Mission of Early tg Motivations. 2 Ne. 5:12;
Saints; Preaching. 37 a Josh. 9:14; D&C 17:1.
b tg Meek. Ps. 34:4 (4, 6, 10); 40 a 1 Ne. 16:28.
c tg Perseverance; Prov. 3:5 (5–6); 41 a 1 Ne. 16:29;
Self-Mastery. Lam. 3:25; Alma 37:7 (6–8).
d tg Temptation. Heb. 11:6; b tg Apathy; Laziness.
34 a Matt. 11:29 (28–30). Jacob 4:10; 42 a 1 Ne. 16:28.
35 a tg Education; Learn. D&C 3:4. 43 a Col. 2:17; Heb. 8:5;
b tg Wisdom. b tg Abundant Life. Mosiah 3:15.
Alma 37 : 44–38 : 6 304
did not prosper; even so it is with is the life and the light of the world—
things which are spiritual. Bridle all your passions. About 74 b.c.
44 For behold, it is as easy to give
heed to the a word of Christ, which My a son, give ear to my words, for
I say unto you, even as I said unto
will point to you a straight course to Helaman, that b inasmuch as ye shall
eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers
to give heed to this compass, which keep the commandments of God
would point unto them a straight ye shall prosper in the land; and
course to the promised land. inasmuch as ye will not keep the
45 And now I say, is there not commandments of God ye shall be
c
cut off from his d presence.
a a type in this thing? For just as 2 And now, my son, I trust that I
surely as this director did bring our shall have great joy in you, because
fathers, by following its course, to of your a steadiness and your faith-
the promised land, shall the words fulness unto God; for as you have
of Christ, if we follow their course, commenced in your youth to look
carry us beyond this vale of sorrow to the Lord your God, even so I hope
into a far better land of promise. that you will continue in keeping
46 O my son, do not let us be his commandments; for blessed is
a
slothful because of the b easiness
of the c way; for so was it with our he that b endureth to the end.
3 I say unto you, my son, that I
fathers; for so was it prepared for have had great joy in thee already,
them, that if they would d look they because of thy faithfulness and thy
might e live; even so it is with us.
The way is prepared, and if we will diligence, and thy patience and
thy long-suffering among the peo-
look we may live forever. ple of the a Zoramites.
47 And now, my son, see that ye 4 For I know that thou wast in
take a care of these sacred things, bonds; yea, and I also know that
yea, see that ye b look to God and
live. Go unto this people and de- thou wast stoned for the word’s sake;
clare the word, and be sober. My and thou didst bear all these things
son, farewell. with a patience because the Lord was
b
with thee; and now thou knowest
that the Lord did deliver thee.
The commandments of Alma to his 5 And now my son, Shiblon, I
son Shiblon. would that ye should remember, that
as much as ye shall put your a trust
Comprising chapter 38. in God even so much ye shall be b de-
livered out of your trials, and your
c
troubles, and your afflictions, and
Chapter 38 ye shall be lifted up at the last day.
Shiblon was persecuted for righteous- 6 Now, my son, I would not that ye
ness’ sake—Salvation is in Christ, who should think that I know these
44 a Ps. 119:105. 47 a tg Scriptures, Alma 32:13 (13–15);
45 a tg Jesus Christ, Types Preservation of. 3 Ne. 15:9; 27:6 (6–17);
of, in Anticipation. b Amos 5:6; D&C 20:29; 53:7.
46 a Luke 6:46 (46–49); Ether 12:41. 3 a Alma 31:7; 39:2.
1 Ne. 17:41 (40–41). 38 1 a Alma 31:7; 63:1. 4 a tg Patience.
b Matt. 11:30. b Alma 36:30. b Ex. 3:12;
c Ex. 33:13 (12–13); c 1 Ne. 2:21; 1 Ne. 17:55;
2 Ne. 9:41; 31:21 (17–21); 2 Ne. 5:20 (20–24); Mosiah 24:17.
D&C 132:22 (22, 25). Alma 9:14 (13–15). 5 a Ps. 50:15;
d Alma 25:16; d tg God, Presence of. D&C 100:17.
33:22 (19–23). 2 a tg Commitment. b Matt. 11:28 (28–30).
e John 11:25; b Matt. 10:22; c Ps. 81:7;
Hel. 8:15; Mark 13:13; Alma 9:17;
3 Ne. 15:9. 2 Ne. 31:16 (15–20); D&C 3:8.
305 Alma 38 : 7–39 : 2
things of myself, but it is the Spirit 13 Do not a pray as the Zoramites
of God which is in me which mak do, for ye have seen that they pray to
eth these things known unto me; be heard of men, and to be praised
for if I had not been a born of God I for their wisdom.
should not have known these things. 14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee
7 But behold, the Lord in his great that we are a better than our breth-
mercy sent his a angel to declare ren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive
unto me that I must stop the work my b unworthiness, and remember
of b destruction among his people; my brethren in mercy—yea, ac-
yea, and I have seen an angel face knowledge your unworthiness be-
to face, and he spake with me, and fore God at all times.
his voice was as thunder, and it 15 And may the Lord bless your
shook the whole earth. soul, and receive you at the last day
8 And it came to pass that I was into his kingdom, to sit down in
a
three days and three nights in peace. Now go, my son, and teach
the most bitter b pain and c anguish the word unto this people. Be a so-
of soul; and never, until I did cry ber. My son, farewell.
out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for
mercy, did I receive a d remission of
my sins. But behold, I did cry unto The commandments of Alma to his
him and I did find peace to my soul. son Corianton.
9 And now, my son, I have told Comprising chapters 39 through 42.
you this that ye may learn wis-
dom, that ye may learn of me that
there is a no other way or means Chapter 39
whereby man can be saved, only in Sexual sin is an abomination—Cori-
and through Christ. Behold, he is anton’s sins kept the Zoramites from
the life and the b light of the world. receiving the word—Christ’s redemption
Behold, he is the word of truth and is retroactive in saving the faithful who
c
righteousness. preceded it. About 74 b.c.
10 And now, as ye have begun to
teach the word even so I would that And now, my a son, I have somewhat
ye should continue to teach; and I more to say unto thee than what I
would that ye would be diligent said unto thy brother; for behold,
and a temperate in all things. have ye not observed the steadiness
11 See that ye are not lifted up of thy brother, his faithfulness, and
unto pride; yea, see that ye do not his diligence in keeping the com-
a
boast in your own wisdom, nor of mandments of God? Behold, has he
your much strength. not set a good b example for thee?
12 Use a boldness, but not overbear- 2 For thou didst not give so much
ance; and also see that ye b bridle heed unto my words as did thy
all your passions, that ye may be brother, among the people of the
filled with love; see that ye refrain a
Zoramites. Now this is what I have
from idleness. against thee; thou didst go on unto
6 a Alma 36:23 (23, 26); 8 a Alma 36:10 (10, 16). Magnifying Callings
D&C 5:16. b tg Pain. within;
tg Holy Ghost, c tg Sorrow. Self-Mastery.
Baptism of; d tg Remission of Sins. 13 a tg Hypocrisy.
Man, Natural, Not 9 a Alma 21:9. 14 a Alma 31:16.
Spiritually Reborn; b tg Jesus Christ, Light of b Luke 18:13 (10–14).
Man, New, Spiritually the World. tg Ingratitude;
Reborn. c Ether 4:12. Poor in Spirit.
7 a Mosiah 27:11 (11–17). 10 a tg Temperance. 15 a 1 Pet. 5:8.
b Mosiah 28:4 (3–4); 11 a tg Boast; Pride. 39 1 a Alma 31:7.
Alma 26:18 (17–18); 12 a Alma 18:24. b tg Example.
36:6 (6–11). b tg Priesthood, 2 a Alma 38:3.
Alma 39 : 3–14 306
boasting in thy strength and thy should repent and forsake your sins,
wisdom. and go no more after the a lusts of
3 And this is not all, my son. Thou your eyes, but b cross yourself in all
didst do that which was grievous these things; for except ye do this ye
unto me; for thou didst forsake the can in nowise inherit the kingdom
ministry, and did go over into the of God. Oh, remember, and take it
land of Siron among the borders upon you, and c cross yourself in
of the Lamanites, after the a harlot these things.
Isabel. 10 And I command you to take it
4 Yea, she did a steal away the upon you to counsel with your elder
hearts of many; but this was no ex- brothers in your undertakings; for
cuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst behold, thou art in thy youth, and
have tended to the ministry where- ye stand in need to be nourished
with thou wast entrusted. by your brothers. And give heed to
5 Know ye not, my son, that these their counsel.
things are an abomination in the 11 Suffer not yourself to be led
sight of the Lord; yea, most a abomi away by any vain or foolish thing;
nable above all sins save it be the suffer not the devil to lead away
shedding of innocent b blood or de- your heart again after those wicked
nying the Holy Ghost? harlots. Behold, O my son, how
6 For behold, if ye a deny the Holy great a iniquity ye brought upon the
Ghost when it once has had place b
Zoramites; for when they saw your
in you, and ye know that ye deny c
conduct they would not believe in
it, behold, this is a sin which is my words.
b
unpardonable; yea, and whosoever 12 And now the Spirit of the Lord
murdereth against the light and doth say unto me: a Command thy
knowledge of God, it is not easy for children to do good, lest they b lead
him to obtain c forgiveness; yea, I away the hearts of many people to
say unto you, my son, that it is not destruction; therefore I command
easy for him to obtain a forgiveness. you, my son, in the fear of God, that
7 And now, my son, I would to God ye c refrain from your iniquities;
that ye had not been a guilty of so 13 That ye turn to the Lord with
great a crime. I would not dwell all your mind, might, and strength;
upon your crimes, to harrow up that ye lead away the hearts of no
your soul, if it were not for your more to do wickedly; but rather re-
good. turn unto them, and a acknowledge
8 But behold, ye cannot a hide your your faults and that wrong which
crimes from God; and except ye re- ye have done.
pent they will stand as a testimony 14 a Seek not after riches nor the
against you at the last day. vain things of this world; for behold,
9 Now my son, I would that ye you cannot carry them with you.
3 a 1 Sam. 2:22 (22–25); D&C 64:10. 1 Cor. 9:14 (13–14);
Prov. 5:3. tg Forgive. 1 Ne. 21:6;
tg Sensuality. 7 a tg Guilt. Alma 4:11;
4 a Prov. 7:18 (6–27). 8 a tg God, Omniscience of. D&C 103:9 (8–9).
5 a tg Adulterer; 9 a Prov. 5:8. tg Example.
Fornication; tg Carnal Mind; 12 a tg Commandments of
Sexual Immorality. Chastity; Covet; Lust. God; Teaching.
b tg Life, Sanctity of. b tg Self-Mastery. b tg Peer Influence.
6 a Moro. 8:28; c 3 Ne. 12:30. c tg Abstain.
D&C 76:35. 11 a 1 Sam. 2:24 (22–25). 13 a Mosiah 27:35.
tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b Alma 35:14 (2–14); 14 a Matt. 6:33 (25–34);
b tg Holy Ghost, 43:4 (4–6, 13). Jacob 2:18 (18–19);
Unpardonable Sin c 2 Sam. 12:14; D&C 6:7 (6–7);
against. Ezek. 5:5; 68:31 (31–32).
c Rom. 9:18; Rom. 2:21 (21–23); 14:13; tg Treasure.
307 Alma 39 : 15–40 : 8
15 And now, my son, I would say that thy mind is worried concern-
somewhat unto you concerning the ing the resurrection of the dead.
coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto
a
2 Behold, I say unto you, that there
you, that it is he that surely shall is no resurrection—or, I would say,
come to take away the sins of the in other words, that this mortal
world; yea, he cometh to declare glad does not put on a immortality, this
tidings of salvation unto his people. corruption does not b put on incor-
16 And now, my son, this was the ruption—c until after the coming of
ministry unto which ye were called, Christ.
to declare these glad tidings unto 3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the
this people, to prepare their minds; a
resurrection of the dead. But be-
or rather that salvation might come hold, my son, the resurrection is not
unto them, that they may prepare yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mys-
the minds of their a children to tery; nevertheless, there are many
hear the word at the time of his b
mysteries which are c kept, that no
coming. one knoweth them save God him-
17 And now I will ease your mind self. But I show unto you one thing
somewhat on this subject. Behold, which I have inquired diligently
you marvel why these things should of God that I might know—that is
be known so long beforehand. Be- concerning the resurrection.
hold, I say unto you, is not a soul 4 Behold, there is a time appointed
at this time as precious unto God that all shall a come forth from the
as a soul will be at the time of his dead. Now when this time cometh
coming? no one knows; but God knoweth the
18 Is it not as necessary that the time which is appointed.
plan of redemption should be a made 5 Now, whether there shall be one
known unto this people as well as time, or a a second time, or a third
unto their children? time, that men shall come forth
19 Is it not as easy at this time for from the dead, it mattereth not;
the Lord to a send his angel to de- for God b knoweth all these things;
clare these glad tidings unto us as and it sufficeth me to know that
unto our children, or as after the this is the case—that there is a time
time of his coming? appointed that all shall rise from
the dead.
Chapter 40 6 Now there must needs be a space
Christ brings to pass the resurrection betwixt the time of death and the
of all men—The righteous dead go to time of the resurrection.
paradise and the wicked to outer dark- 7 And now I would inquire what
ness to await the day of their resur- becometh of the a souls of men b from
rection—All things will be restored to this time of death to the time ap-
pointed for the resurrection?
their proper and perfect frame in the 8 Now whether there is more than
Resurrection. About 74 b.c. one a time appointed for men to rise
Now my son, here is somewhat more it mattereth not; for all do not die at
I would say unto thee; for I perceive once, and this mattereth not; all is
15 a tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Cor. 15:53 (42–54). D&C 43:18; 76:85.
Mission of. c 1 Cor. 15:20 (20–23). b tg God, Omniscience of.
16 a tg Family, Children, 3 a tg Resurrection. 7 a Alma 40:21;
Responsibilities b tg Mysteries of D&C 138.
toward. Godliness. tg Soul.
18 a Jacob 4:4 (4–6). c D&C 25:4; 121:26; 124:41. b tg Spirits, Disembodied.
19 a Mosiah 3:2 (2–3). 4 a John 5:29 (28–29). 8 a 2 Pet. 3:8.
40 2 a Mosiah 16:10 (10–13). 5 a 1 Thes. 4:16; tg Time.
tg Immortality. Mosiah 26:25 (24–25);
Alma 40 : 9–18 308
as one day with God, and time only the spirit of the b devil did enter into
is measured unto men. them, and take possession of their
9 Therefore, there is a time ap- house—and these shall be cast out
pointed unto men that they shall into c outer darkness; there shall be
rise from the dead; and there is a weeping, and wailing, and gnashing
d
space between the time of death of teeth, and this because of their
and the resurrection. And now, own iniquity, being led captive by
concerning this space of time, what the will of the devil.
becometh of the souls of men is the 14 Now this is the state of the
thing which I have inquired dili a
souls of the b wicked, yea, in dark-
gently of the Lord to know; and ness, and a state of awful, c fearful
this is the thing of which I do know. looking for the fiery d indignation of
10 And when the time cometh the wrath of God upon them; thus
when all shall rise, then shall they they remain in this e state, as well
know that God a knoweth all the as the righteous in paradise, until
b
times which are appointed unto the time of their resurrection.
man. 15 Now, there are some that have
11 Now, concerning the a state of understood that this state of happi-
the soul between b death and the ness and this state of misery of the
resurrection—Behold, it has been soul, before the resurrection, was
made known unto me by an angel, a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it
that the spirits of all men, as soon may be termed a resurrection, the
as they are departed from this mor- a
raising of the spirit or the soul and
tal body, yea, the spirits of all men, their consignation to happiness
whether they be good or evil, are or misery, according to the words
c
taken d home to that God who gave which have been spoken.
them life. 16 And behold, again it hath been
12 And then shall it come to pass, spoken, that there is a a first b resur-
that the spirits of those who are rection, a resurrection of all those
righteous are received into a state who have been, or who are, or who
of a happiness, which is called shall be, down to the resurrection
b
paradise, a state of rest, a state of of Christ from the dead.
c
peace, where they shall rest from 17 Now, we do not suppose that
all their troubles and from all care, this first resurrection, which is spo-
and sorrow. ken of in this manner, can be the
13 And then shall it come to pass, resurrection of the souls and their
that the a spirits of the wicked, yea, a
consignation to happiness or mis-
who are evil—for behold, they have ery. Ye cannot suppose that this is
no part nor portion of the Spirit of what it meaneth.
the Lord; for behold, they chose evil 18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay;
works rather than good; therefore but it meaneth the a reuniting of the
10 a tg God, Foreknowl- Luke 16:22; 14 a tg Spirits in Prison.
edge of. D&C 138:15. b D&C 138:20.
b Acts 17:26. tg Happiness. c Jacob 6:13;
11 a John 20:17. b tg Paradise. Moses 7:1.
b Job 14:10; c 2 Kgs. 22:20; d tg God, Indignation of.
Luke 16:22 (22–26); Alma 7:27; e Alma 34:34.
1 Ne. 15:31 (31–36); D&C 45:46. 15 a Alma 40:11.
Alma 11:45; tg Peace of God. 16 a Jacob 4:11;
D&C 76:73 (71–74). 13 a tg Spirits in Prison. Mosiah 15:21 (21–23);
c Alma 40:15. b tg Bondage, Spiritual. 18:9.
d Eccl. 12:7; c tg Damnation; b tg Jesus Christ,
2 Ne. 9:38; Darkness, Spiritual; Resurrection.
Alma 24:16; Hell. 17 a D&C 76:17 (17, 32, 50).
Hel. 8:23. d Matt. 8:12; tg Judgment, the Last.
12 a Isa. 51:11; Mosiah 16:2. 18 a Matt. 27:52.
309 Alma 40 : 19–41 : 2
soul with the body, of those from 24 And now, my son, this is the res-
the days of Adam down to the restoration of which has been a spoken
urrection of Christ. by the mouths of the prophets—
19 Now, whether the souls and the 25 And then shall the a righteous
bodies of those of whom has been shine forth in the kingdom of God.
spoken shall all be reunited at once, 26 But behold, an awful a death
the wicked as well as the righteous, cometh upon the wicked; for they
I do not say; let it suffice, that I say die as to things pertaining to things
that they all come forth; or in other of righteousness; for they are un-
words, their resurrection cometh clean, and b no unclean thing can
to pass a before the resurrection of inherit the kingdom of God; but
those who die after the resurrec- they are cast out, and consigned to
tion of Christ. partake of the fruits of their labors
20 Now, my son, I do not say that or their works, which have been
their resurrection cometh at the res- evil; and they drink the dregs of a
urrection of Christ; but behold, I give bitter c cup.
it as my opinion, that the souls and
the bodies are reunited, of the righ- Chapter 41
teous, at the resurrection of Christ, In the Resurrection men come forth to
and his a ascension into heaven. a state of endless happiness or endless
21 But whether it be at his resur- misery—Wickedness never was happi-
rection or after, I do not say; but this ness—Carnal men are without God in
much I say, that there is a a space the world—Every person receives again
between death and the resurrection in the Restoration the characteristics
of the body, and a state of the soul and attributes acquired in mortality.
in b happiness or in c misery until About 74 b.c.
the time which is appointed of God
that the dead shall come forth, and And now, my son, I have somewhat
be reunited, both soul and body, to say concerning the restoration of
and be d brought to stand before which has been spoken; for behold,
God, and be judged according to some have a wrested the scriptures,
their works. and have gone far b astray because
22 Yea, this bringeth about the of this thing. And I perceive that
restoration of those things of which thy mind has been c worried also
has been spoken by the mouths of concerning this thing. But behold,
the prophets. I will explain it unto thee.
23 The a soul shall be b restored to 2 I say unto thee, my son, that the
the c body, and the body to the soul; plan of restoration is requisite with
yea, and every limb and joint shall the justice of God; for it is requisite
be restored to its body; yea, even a that all things should be restored
d
hair of the head shall not be lost; to their proper order. Behold, it is
but all things shall be restored to requisite and just, according to the
their proper and e perfect frame. power and resurrection of Christ,
19 a Mosiah 15:26. d Luke 21:18; D&C 29:41.
20 a tg Jesus Christ, Alma 41:2; tg Hell.
Ascension of. D&C 29:25. b Eph. 5:5;
21 a Luke 23:43 (39–43). e Philip. 3:21. Alma 11:37.
b tg Paradise. tg Perfection. tg Uncleanness.
c tg Spirits in Prison. 24 a Isa. 26:19. c Ps. 75:8.
d Alma 42:23. tg Resurrection. 41 1 a 2 Pet. 1:20; 3:16;
23 a Ezek. 37:14 (6–14); 25 a Dan. 12:3; Alma 13:20.
D&C 88:15 (15–17). Matt. 13:43. b tg Apostasy of
tg Soul. 26 a Ps. 94:3 (1–11); Individuals.
b 2 Ne. 9:13; 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); c tg Problem-Solving.
Alma 11:45 (40–45). 1 Ne. 15:33;
c tg Body, Sanctity of. Alma 12:16;
Alma 41 : 3–13 310
that the soul of man should be re- that endless night of darkness; and
stored to its body, and that every thus they stand or fall; for behold,
a
part of the body should be restored they are their own b judges, whether
to itself. to do good or do evil.
3 And it is requisite with the a jus- 8 Now, the decrees of God are
tice of God that men should be a
unalterable; therefore, the way is
b
judged according to their c works; prepared that b whosoever will may
and if their works were good in this c
walk therein and be saved.
life, and the desires of their hearts 9 And now behold, my son, do not
were good, that they should also, at risk a one more offense against your
the last day, be d restored unto that God upon those points of doctrine,
which is good. which ye have hitherto risked to
4 And if their works are evil they commit sin.
shall be a restored unto them for evil. 10 Do not suppose, because it has
Therefore, all things shall be b re- been spoken concerning restoration,
stored to their proper order, every that ye shall be restored from sin to
thing to its natural frame—c mortality happiness. Behold, I say unto you,
raised to d immortality, e corruption a
wickedness never was b happiness.
to incorruption—raised to f endless 11 And now, my son, all men that
happiness to g inherit the kingdom are in a state of a nature, or I would
of God, or to endless misery to in- say, in a b carnal state, are in the c gall
herit the kingdom of the devil, the of bitterness and in the d bonds of
one on one hand, the other on the iniquity; they are e without God in
other— the world, and they have gone f con-
5 The one raised to a happiness ac- trary to the nature of God; there-
cording to his desires of happiness, fore, they are in a state contrary to
or good according to his desires of the nature of happiness.
good; and the other to evil according 12 And now behold, is the meaning
to his desires of evil; for as he has of the word restoration to take a
desired to do evil all the day long thing of a natural state and place it
even so shall he have his reward of in an unnatural state, or to place
evil when the night cometh. it in a state opposite to its nature?
6 And so it is on the other hand. 13 O, my son, this is not the case;
If he hath repented of his sins, and but the meaning of the word resto-
desired righteousness until the end ration is to bring back again a evil
of his days, even so he shall be re- for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devil-
warded unto righteousness. ish for devilish—good for that which
7 a These are they that are redeemed is good; righteous for that which is
of the Lord; yea, these are they that righteous; just for that which is just;
are taken out, that are delivered from merciful for that which is merciful.
2 a Alma 40:23. f tg Eternal Life. b Alma 50:21;
3 a tg God, Justice of; g tg Exaltation. Morm. 2:13.
Justice. 5 a tg Happiness. tg Happiness;
b tg Accountability; 7 a D&C 76:65. Peace of God.
Judgment, the Last. b 2 Ne. 2:26; Alma 42:27; 11 a Mosiah 3:19.
c Isa. 59:18; Hel. 14:30. tg Man, Natural, Not
Alma 36:15; 42:27; tg Agency. Spiritually Reborn.
D&C 1:10 (9–10). 8 a Morm. 9:19. b tg Carnal Mind;
d Hel. 14:31. b Alma 42:27. Fall of Man.
4 a Alma 42:28. c tg Walking with God. c Acts 8:23; Morm. 8:31.
b 2 Ne. 9:13 (10–13); 9 a Prov. 26:11; d tg Bondage, Spiritual.
D&C 138:17. Matt. 12:45 (43–45); e Eph. 2:12;
tg Resurrection. D&C 42:26 (23–28). Mosiah 27:31.
c tg Mortality. 10 a Ps. 32:10; Isa. 57:21; f Hel. 13:38.
d tg Immortality. Hel. 13:38. 13 a Dan. 12:10;
e 1 Cor. 15:50 (50–53). tg Evil; Wickedness. Rev. 22:12 (6–16).
311 Alma 41 : 14–42 : 8
14 Therefore, my son, see that you parents forth from the garden of
are merciful unto your brethren; a
Eden, to till the b ground, from
deal a justly, b judge righteously, and whence they were taken—yea, he
do c good continually; and if ye do drew out the man, and he placed at
all these things then shall ye receive the east end of the garden of Eden,
your d reward; yea, ye shall have c
cherubim, and a flaming sword
e
mercy restored unto you again; which turned every way, to keep the
ye shall have justice restored unto tree of life—
you again; ye shall have a righteous 3 Now, we see that the man had
judgment restored unto you again; become as God, knowing good and
and ye shall have good rewarded evil; and lest he should put forth
unto you again. his hand, and take also of the tree
15 For that which ye do a send out of life, and eat and live forever, the
shall return unto you again, and be Lord God placed a cherubim and the
restored; therefore, the word res- flaming sword, that he should not
toration more fully condemneth partake of the fruit—
the sinner, and justifieth him not 4 And thus we see, that there was
at all. a a time granted unto man to repent,
yea, a b probationary time, a time to
Chapter 42 repent and serve God.
Mortality is a probationary time to en- 5 For behold, if Adam had put forth
able man to repent and serve God—The his hand immediately, and a par-
taken of the b tree of life, he would
Fall brought temporal and spiritual have lived forever, according to the
death upon all mankind—Redemption
comes through repentance—God Himself word of God, having no space for
atones for the sins of the world—Mercy repentance; yea, and also the word
is for those who repent—All others are of God would have been void, and
subject to God’s justice—Mercy comes the great plan of salvation would
because of the Atonement—Only the have been frustrated.
truly penitent are saved. About 74 b.c. 6 But behold, it was appointed
unto man to a die—therefore, as
And now, my son, I perceive there they were cut off from the tree of
is somewhat more which doth life they should be cut off from
worry your mind, which ye cannot the face of the earth—and man be-
understand—which is concerning came b lost forever, yea, they became
the a justice of God in the b punish- c
fallen man.
ment of the sinner; for ye do try 7 And now, ye see by this that
to suppose that it is c injustice that our first parents were a cut off both
the sinner should be consigned to temporally and spiritually from the
a state of misery. b
presence of the Lord; and thus we
2 Now behold, my son, I will explain see they became subjects to follow
this thing unto thee. For behold, after their own c will.
after the Lord God sent our first 8 Now behold, it was not expedient
14 a tg Honesty. tg Injustice. 5 a Alma 12:23; Moses 4:28.
b Matt. 7:1 (1–5); 2 a tg Eden. b Gen. 2:9; 3:24 (22–24);
D&C 11:12. b Jacob 2:21; 1 Ne. 8:10 (10–12);
c tg Benevolence. Mosiah 2:25; Moses 3:9.
d tg Reward. Morm. 9:17. 6 a tg Death.
e tg Mercy. c Gen. 3:24; b 2 Ne. 9:7;
15 a Prov. 19:17; Alma 12:21; Mosiah 16:4 (4–7);
Eccl. 11:1; Moses 4:31. Alma 11:45; 12:36.
Alma 42:27 (27–28). 3 a tg Cherubim. c tg Fall of Man.
42 1 a Mosiah 15:27. 4 a Jacob 5:27. 7 a 2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15);
tg God, Justice of. b Alma 34:32. Hel. 14:16 (15–18).
b tg Punish. tg Earth, Purpose of; b tg God, Presence of.
c Rom. 3:5; 2 Ne. 26:7. Probation. c tg Agency.
Alma 42 : 9–22 312
that man should be reclaimed from the grasp of b justice; yea, the justice
this a temporal death, for that would of God, which consigned them for-
destroy the great b plan of happiness. ever to be cut off from his presence.
9 Therefore, as the soul could never 15 And now, the plan of mercy
die, and the a fall had brought upon could not be brought about except
all mankind a spiritual b death as an atonement should be made;
well as a temporal, that is, they therefore God himself a atoneth for
were cut off from the presence the sins of the world, to bring about
of the Lord, it was expedient that the plan of b mercy, to appease the
mankind should be reclaimed from demands of c justice, that God might
this spiritual death. be a d perfect, just God, and a e mer-
10 Therefore, as they had become ciful God also.
a
carnal, sensual, and devilish, by 16 Now, repentance could not come
b
nature, this c probationary state be- unto men except there were a a pun-
came a state for them to prepare; it ishment, which also was b eternal as
became a preparatory state. the life of the soul should be, af-
11 And now remember, my son, fixed c opposite to the plan of hap-
if it were not for the plan of re- piness, which was as d eternal also
demption, (laying it aside) as soon as the life of the soul.
as they were dead their souls were 17 Now, how could a man repent
a
miserable, being cut off from the except he should a sin? How could
presence of the Lord. he sin if there was no b law? How
12 And now, there was no means could there be a law save there was
to reclaim men from this fallen a punishment?
state, which a man had brought 18 Now, there was a punishment
upon himself because of his own affixed, and a just law given, which
b
disobedience; brought remorse of a conscience
13 Therefore, according to justice, unto man.
the a plan of b redemption could not 19 Now, if there was no law given—
be brought about, only on condi- if a man a murdered he should b die—
tions of repentance of men in this would he be afraid he would die if
probationary state, yea, this prepar- he should murder?
atory state; for except it were for 20 And also, if there was no law
these conditions, mercy could not given against sin men would not
take effect except it should destroy be afraid to sin.
the work of justice. Now the work 21 And if there was a no law given,
of justice could not be destroyed; if men sinned what could justice
if so, God would c cease to be God. do, or mercy either, for they would
14 And thus we see that all man- have no claim upon the creature?
kind were a fallen, and they were in 22 But there is a law given, and a
8 a Gen. 3:22 (22–24). b tg Redemption; d tg God, Perfection of.
b Alma 12:26 (22–33); Repent. e tg God, Mercy of.
34:9 (8–16); c 2 Ne. 2:13 (13–14). 16 a tg Punish.
Moses 6:62. 14 a Eph. 2:8 (8–9); b D&C 19:11 (10–12).
9 a tg Fall of Man. Alma 22:14 (13–14). c tg Opposition.
b Moses 5:4. b Rom. 7:5; d tg Eternity.
tg Death, Spiritual, 2 Ne. 2:5 (4–10); 25:23. 17 a Rom. 7:8 (1–25).
First. 15 a 2 Ne. 9:10; tg Sin.
10 a tg Carnal Mind. Mosiah 16:8 (7–8). b Rom. 4:15; 5:13;
b tg Man, Natural, Not tg Jesus Christ, 2 Ne. 9:25.
Spiritually Reborn. Atonement through; 18 a tg Conscience.
c tg Mortality; Probation. Jesus Christ, Redeemer. 19 a tg Murder.
11 a 2 Ne. 9:9 (7–9). b tg Jesus Christ, b tg Blood, Shedding of.
12 a 1 Cor. 15:22. Mission of. 21 a 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26);
b tg Disobedience. c Alma 12:32. Mosiah 3:11;
13 a tg Salvation, Plan of. tg Justice. Alma 9:16 (15–16).
313 Alma 42 : 23–31
punishment affixed, and a b repen-

a
in the last day it shall be b restored
tance granted; which repentance, unto him according to his c deeds.
mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice 28 If he has desired to do a evil,
claimeth the creature and executeth and has not repented in his days,
the c law, and the law inflicteth the behold, evil shall be done unto him,
punishment; if not so, the works according to the restoration of God.
of justice would be destroyed, and 29 And now, my son, I desire that
God would cease to be God. ye should let these things a trouble
23 But God ceaseth not to be God, you no more, and only let your
and a mercy claimeth the penitent, sins trouble you, with that trouble
and mercy cometh because of the which shall bring you down unto
b
atonement; and the atonement repentance.
bringeth to pass the c resurrection of 30 O my son, I desire that ye should
the dead; and the d resurrection deny the a justice of God no more. Do
of the dead bringeth e back men not endeavor to excuse yourself in
into the presence of God; and thus the least point because of your sins,
they are restored into his presence, by denying the justice of God; but
to be f judged according to their do you let the justice of God, and
works, according to the law and his b mercy, and his long-suffering
justice. have full sway in your heart; and
24 For behold, justice exerciseth let it bring you down to the dust
all his demands, and also a mercy in c humility.
claimeth all which is her own; and 31 And now, O my son, ye are
thus, none but the truly penitent called of God to a preach the word
are saved. unto this people. And now, my son,
25 What, do ye suppose that a mercy go thy way, declare the word with
can rob b justice? I say unto you, truth and soberness, that thou may-
Nay; not one whit. If so, God would est b bring souls unto repentance,
cease to be God. that the great plan of mercy may
26 And thus God bringeth about have claim upon them. And may
his great and eternal a purposes, God grant unto you even according
which were prepared b from the to my words. Amen.
foundation of the world. And thus
cometh about the salvation and the Chapter 43
redemption of men, and also their
destruction and misery. Alma and his sons preach the word—
27 Therefore, O my son, a whoso- The Zoramites and other Nephite
ever will come may come and par- dissenters become Lamanites—The
take of the waters of life freely; Lamanites come against the Neph-
and whosoever will not come the ites in war—Moroni arms the Neph-
same is not compelled to come; but ites with defensive armor—The Lord
22 a tg Punish. f tg Jesus Christ, Judge. tg Agency.
b tg Repent. 24 a tg God, Mercy of. b Alma 41:15.
c Gal. 3:13; 25 a tg Mercy. c Isa. 59:18;
D&C 76:48. b tg Justice. Alma 36:15;
23 a tg God, Mercy of. 26 a Matt. 5:48; D&C 1:10 (9–10).
b tg Jesus Christ, Rom. 8:17 (14–21); 28 a Alma 41:4 (2–5).
Atonement through. 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); 29 a 2 Cor. 7:10 (8–11);
c 2 Ne. 2:8; D&C 29:43 (42–44); Morm. 2:13.
Alma 7:12; 12:25 (24–25). Moses 1:39. 30 a tg Justice.
d 2 Ne. 9:4; tg Earth, Purpose of. b tg God, Mercy of.
Alma 11:41 (41–45); b Alma 13:3 (3, 5, 7–8); c tg Humility.
Hel. 14:15 (15–18); 3 Ne. 1:14. 31 a D&C 11:15.
Morm. 9:13. 27 a Alma 5:34; 41:7 (7–8); b tg Mission of Early
e Alma 40:21 (21–24). Hel. 14:30. Saints.
Alma 43 : 1–12 314
reveals to Alma the strategy of the La- and they were all Amalekites and
manites—The Nephites defend their c
Zoramites.
homes, liberties, families, and reli- 7 Now this he did that he might
gion—The armies of Moroni and Lehi preserve their a hatred towards the
surround the Lamanites. About 74 b.c. Nephites, that he might bring them
into subjection to the accomplish-
And now it came to pass that the ment of his designs.
sons of Alma did go forth among 8 For behold, his a designs were
the people, to declare the word to b stir up the Lamanites to anger
unto them. And Alma, also, himself, against the Nephites; this he did
could not a rest, and he also went that he might usurp great power
forth. over them, and also that he might
2 Now a we shall say no more con- gain power over the Nephites by
cerning their preaching, except bringing them into c bondage.
that they preached the word, and 9 And now the design of the Neph-
the truth, according to the spirit ites was to support their lands, and
of prophecy and revelation; and their houses, and their a wives,
they preached after the b holy order and their children, that they might
of God by which they were called. preserve them from the hands of
3 And now a I return to an b account their enemies; and also that they
of the wars between the Nephites might preserve their b rights and
and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth their privileges, yea, and also their
year of the reign of the judges. c
liberty, that they might worship
4 For behold, it came to pass that God according to their desires.
the a Zoramites became Lamanites; 10 For they knew that if they
therefore, in the commencement should fall into the hands of the
of the eighteenth year the people of Lamanites, that whosoever should
the Nephites saw that the Lamanites a
worship God in b spirit and in truth,
were coming upon them; therefore the true and the living God, the La-
they made preparations for war; manites would c destroy.
yea, they gathered together their 11 Yea, and they also knew the
armies in the land of Jershon. extreme hatred of the Lamanites
5 And it came to pass that the towards their a brethren, who were
Lamanites came with their thou- the b people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi,
sands; and they came into the land who were called the people of Am-
of a Antionum, which is the land of mon—and they would not take up
the Zoramites; and a man by the arms, yea, they had entered into a
name of b Zerahemnah was their covenant and they would not break
leader. it—therefore, if they should fall
6 And now, as the a Amalekites into the hands of the Lamanites
were of a more wicked and mur- they would be destroyed.
derous disposition than the La- 12 And the Nephites would not suf-
manites were, in and of themselves, fer that they should be destroyed;
therefore, Zerahemnah appointed therefore they gave them lands for
chief b captains over the Lamanites, their inheritance.
43 1 a Ether 12:2 (2–3). b Alma 44:1. b tg Citizenship.
2 a W of M 1:9 (1–9). 6 a Alma 21:4 (2–16). c tg Liberty.
b Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31); b Alma 48:5. 10 a
tg Worship.
46:38. c Alma 43:44. b John 4:23 (23–24).
tg Priesthood. 7 a Alma 37:32. c Dan. 6:7 (4–17).
3 a Morm. 5:9. 8 a Alma 43:29. 11 a
Alma 23:17;
b Alma 35:13. b Alma 27:12; 47:1. 24:1 (1–3, 5, 20);
4 a Alma 30:59; 35:14 (2–14); c Alma 44:2. 25:13 (1, 13);
52:33 (20, 33). 9 a Alma 44:5; 46:12; 27:2 (2, 21–26).
5 a Alma 31:3. 48:10 (10, 24). b Alma 47:29.
315 Alma 43 : 13–24
13 And the people of Ammon did also they were dressed with thick
give unto the Nephites a large por- clothing—
tion of their substance to a support 20 Now the army of Zerahemnah
their armies; and thus the Nephites was not prepared with any such
were compelled, alone, to withstand thing; they had only their a swords
against the Lamanites, who were a and their cimeters, their bows and
compound of Laman and Lemuel, their arrows, their b stones and their
and the sons of Ishmael, and all slings; and they were c naked, save
those who had dissented from the it were a skin which was girded
Nephites, who were Amalekites and about their loins; yea, all were na-
Zoramites, and the b descendants of ked, save it were the Zoramites and
the priests of Noah. the Amalekites;
14 Now those descendants were 21 But they were not armed with
as numerous, nearly, as were the breastplates, nor shields—therefore,
Nephites; and thus the Nephites they were exceedingly afraid of the
were obliged to contend with their armies of the Nephites because of
brethren, even unto bloodshed. their armor, notwithstanding their
15 And it came to pass as the number being so much greater than
armies of the Lamanites had gath- the Nephites.
ered together in the land of Antio 22 Behold, now it came to pass
num, behold, the armies of the that they durst not come against
Nephites were prepared to meet the Nephites in the borders of Jer-
them in the a land of Jershon. shon; therefore they departed out
16 Now, the leader of the Neph- of the land of Antionum into the
ites, or the man who had been a ap- wilderness, and took their journey
pointed to be the b chief captain round about in the wilderness, away
over the Nephites—now the chief by the head of the river Sidon, that
captain took the command of all they might come into the land of
the armies of the Nephites—and a
Manti and take possession of the
his name was Moroni; land; for they did not suppose that
17 And Moroni took all the com- the armies of Moroni would know
mand, and the government of their whither they had gone.
wars. And he was only twenty 23 But it came to pass, as soon as
and five years old when he was they had departed into the wilder-
appointed chief captain over the ness Moroni sent spies into the wil-
armies of the Nephites. derness to watch their camp; and
18 And it came to pass that he met Moroni, also, knowing of the prophe
the Lamanites in the borders of Jer- cies of Alma, sent certain men unto
shon, and his people were armed him, desiring him that he should
with swords, and with cimeters, a
inquire of the Lord b whither the
and all manner of a weapons of war. armies of the Nephites should go
19 And when the armies of the to defend themselves against the
Lamanites saw that the people of Lamanites.
Nephi, or that Moroni, had a pre- 24 And it came to pass that the
pared his people with b breastplates a
word of the Lord came unto Alma,
and with arm-shields, yea, and also and Alma informed the messengers
shields to defend their heads, and of Moroni, that the armies of the
13 a Alma 56:27. 20 a Mosiah 10:8; Mosiah 28:6.
b Alma 25:4. Alma 3:5 (4–5); 44:8. b Alma 16:6 (5–8); 48:16;
15 a Alma 27:26. b 1 Ne. 16:15; 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).
16 a Alma 46:34. Alma 49:2. 24 a Isa. 31:5;
b Alma 46:11. c Enos 1:20. Alma 43:47;
18 a tg Weapon. 22 a Alma 22:27; 56:14. D&C 134:11.
19 a tg Skill. 23 a Ex. 18:15; tg Guidance, Divine.
b Alma 49:24. 2 Kgs. 6:12 (8–18);
Alma 43 : 25–38 316
Lamanites were marching round 31 Therefore, he divided his army

about in the wilderness, that they and brought a part over into the
might come over into the land of valley, and a concealed them on the
Manti, that they might commence east, and on the south of the hill
an attack upon the weaker part of Riplah;
the people. And those messengers 32 And the remainder he concealed
went and delivered the message in the west a valley, on the west of
unto Moroni. the river Sidon, and so down into
25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of the borders of the land Manti.
his army in the land of Jershon, 33 And thus having placed his
lest by any means a part of the army according to his desire, he
Lamanites should come into that was prepared to meet them.
land and take possession of the city, 34 And it came to pass that the
took the remaining part of his army Lamanites came up on the north of
and marched over into the land the hill, where a part of the army
of Manti. of Moroni was concealed.
26 And he caused that all the 35 And as the Lamanites had
people in that quarter of the land passed the hill Riplah, and came
should gather themselves together into the valley, and began to cross
to battle against the Lamanites, to the river Sidon, the army which
defend their lands and their coun- was concealed on the south of the
try, their rights and their liber- hill, which was led by a man whose
ties; therefore they were prepared name was a Lehi, and he led his army
against the time of the coming of forth and encircled the Lamanites
the Lamanites. about on the east in their rear.
27 And it came to pass that Mo- 36 And it came to pass that the La-
roni caused that his army should manites, when they saw the Neph-
be secreted in the valley which was ites coming upon them in their
near the bank of the river Sidon, rear, turned them about and began
which was on the west of the river to contend with the army of Lehi.
Sidon in the wilderness. 37 And the work of death com-
28 And Moroni placed spies round menced on both sides, but it was
about, that he might know when more dreadful on the part of the
the camp of the Lamanites should Lamanites, for their a nakedness
come. was exposed to the heavy blows
29 And now, as Moroni knew the of the Nephites with their swords
a
intention of the Lamanites, that it and their cimeters, which brought
was their intention to destroy their death almost at every stroke.
brethren, or to b subject them and 38 While on the other hand, there
bring them into bondage that they was now and then a man fell among
might establish a kingdom unto the Nephites, by their swords and
themselves over all the land; the loss of blood, they being shielded
30 And he also knowing that it from the more vital parts of the
was the a only desire of the Nephites body, or the more vital parts of
to preserve their lands, and their the body being shielded from the
b
liberty, and their church, therefore strokes of the Lamanites, by their
he thought it no sin that he should a
breastplates, and their armshields,
defend them by c stratagem; there- and their head-plates; and thus the
fore, he found by his spies which Nephites did carry on the work of
course the Lamanites were to take. death among the Lamanites.
29 a Alma 43:8. b Alma 46:35. 32 a Alma 43:41.
b Alma 49:7. c Judg. 7:16 (15–25). 35 a Alma 49:16.
30 a Alma 44:5; 31 a Josh. 8:13; 37 a Alma 3:5.
46:12 (12–20); Alma 52:21 (21–31); 38 a Alma 44:9.
48:10 (10–16). 58:16 (15–21).
317 Alma 43 : 39–51
39 And it came to pass that the their wives and their children, and
Lamanites became frightened, be- their all, yea, for their rites of wor-
cause of the great destruction among ship and their church.
them, even until they began to flee 46 And they were doing that which
towards the river Sidon. they felt was the a duty which they
40 And they were pursued by Lehi owed to their God; for the Lord had
and his men; and they were driven said unto them, and also unto their
by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, fathers, that: b Inasmuch as ye are
and they crossed the waters of Si- not guilty of the c first offense, nei-
don. And Lehi retained his armies ther the second, ye shall not suffer
upon the bank of the river Sidon yourselves to be slain by the hands
that they should not cross. of your enemies.
41 And it came to pass that Moroni 47 And again, the Lord has said
and his army met the Lamanites in that: Ye shall a defend your families
the a valley, on the other side of the even unto b bloodshed. Therefore
river Sidon, and began to fall upon for this cause were the Nephites
them and to slay them. contending with the Lamanites, to
42 And the Lamanites did flee defend themselves, and their fami-
again before them, towards the land lies, and their lands, their country,
of Manti; and they were met again and their rights, and their religion.
by the armies of Moroni. 48 And it came to pass that when
43 Now in this case the Lamanites the men of Moroni saw the fierce-
did fight exceedingly; yea, never ness and the anger of the Lamanites,
had the Lamanites been known to they were about to shrink and flee
fight with such exceedingly great from them. And Moroni, perceiving
strength and courage, no, not even their intent, sent forth and inspired
from the beginning. their hearts with these thoughts—
44 And they were inspired by the yea, the thoughts of their lands,
Zoramites and the Amalekites, who
a
their liberty, yea, their freedom
were their chief captains and lead- from bondage.
ers, and by Zerahemnah, who was 49 And it came to pass that they
their chief captain, or their chief turned upon the Lamanites, and
leader and commander; yea, they did they a cried with one voice b unto
fight like dragons, and many of the the Lord their God, for their c liberty
Nephites were slain by their hands, and their freedom from bondage.
yea, for they did smite in two many 50 And they a began to stand
of their head-plates, and they did against the Lamanites with power;
pierce many of their breastplates, and in that selfsame hour that they
and they did smite off many of their cried unto the Lord for their free-
arms; and thus the Lamanites did dom, the Lamanites began to flee
smite in their fierce anger. before them; and they fled even to
45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were the waters of Sidon.
inspired by a a better cause, for they 51 Now, the Lamanites were more
were not b fighting for monarchy a
numerous, yea, by more than
nor power but they were fighting double the number of the Neph-
for their homes and their c liberties, ites; nevertheless, they were driven
41 a Alma 43:32. c Luke 6:29; Responsibilities toward;
44 a Alma 43:6. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); War.
45 a Alma 44:1. Morm. 3:10 (10–11); b Josh. 1:18.
b Mosiah 20:11; D&C 98:23 (22–48). 49 a Ex. 2:23 (23–25);
Alma 44:5. 47 a Isa. 31:5; Mosiah 29:20.
c tg Liberty. Alma 43:24; 61:14; b Ps. 59:1 (1–5).
46 a tg Duty. Morm. 7:4; c tg Liberty.
b Alma 48:14 (14–16); D&C 134:11. 50 a Ex. 17:11 (8–13).
D&C 98:33 (23–36). tg Family, Children, 51 a Alma 46:30.
Alma 43 : 52–44 : 8 318
insomuch that they were gathered see that ye cannot destroy this
together in one body in the valley, our faith.
upon the bank by the river Sidon. 4 Now ye see that this is the true
52 Therefore the armies of Moroni faith of God; yea, ye see that God
encircled them about, yea, even will support, and keep, and preserve
on both sides of the river, for be- us, so long as we are a faithful unto
hold, on the east were the men of him, and unto our faith, and our
Lehi. religion; and never will the Lord
53 Therefore when Zerahemnah suffer that we shall be destroyed
saw the men of Lehi on the east of except we should fall into trans-
the river Sidon, and the armies of gression and deny our faith.
Moroni on the west of the river Si- 5 And now, Zerahemnah, I com-
don, that they were encircled about mand you, in the name of that
by the Nephites, they were struck all-powerful God, who has strength-
with terror. ened our arms that we have gained
54 Now Moroni, when he saw their power over you, a by our faith, by
a
terror, commanded his men that our religion, and by our b rites of
they should stop shedding their worship, and by our church, and by
blood. the sacred support which we owe
to our c wives and our children, by
Chapter 44 that d liberty which binds us to our
Moroni commands the Lamanites to lands and our country; yea, and also
make a covenant of peace or be de- by the maintenance of the sacred
stroyed—Zerahemnah rejects the offer, word of God, to which we owe all
and the battle resumes—Moroni’s armies our happiness; and by all that is
defeat the Lamanites. About 74–73 b.c. most dear unto us—
6 Yea, and this is not all; I com-
And it came to pass that they did mand you by all the desires which
stop and withdrew a pace from ye have for life, that ye a deliver up
them. And Moroni said unto a Zera your weapons of war unto us, and
hemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we will seek not your blood, but we
we do b not desire to be men of blood. will b spare your lives, if ye will go
Ye know that ye are in our hands, your way and come not again to
yet we do not desire to slay you. war against us.
2 Behold, we have not come out 7 And now, if ye do not this, be-
to battle against you that we might hold, ye are in our hands, and I
shed your blood for power; neither will command my men that they
do we desire to bring any one to shall fall upon you, and a inflict the
the a yoke of bondage. But this is wounds of death in your bodies, that
the b very cause for which ye have ye may become extinct; and then
come against us; yea, and ye are an- we will see who shall have power
gry with us because of our religion. over this people; yea, we will see
3 But now, ye behold that the Lord who shall be brought into bondage.
is with us; and ye behold that he 8 And now it came to pass that
has delivered you into our hands. when Zerahemnah had heard these
And now I would that ye should sayings he came forth and delivered
understand that this is done unto up his a sword and his cimeter, and
us a because of our religion and his bow into the hands of Moroni,
our faith in Christ. And now ye and said unto him: Behold, here are
54 a Alma 47:2. tg Protection, Divine. d tg Liberty.
44 1 a Alma 43:5. 4 a Mark 4:40 (35–41). 6 a Alma 52:25 (25, 32).
b Alma 43:45. 5 a Alma 43:45 (9, 45); b tg Benevolence.
2 a tg Bondage, Physical. 46:12 (12–20). 7 a Alma 62:11.
b Alma 43:8. b tg Ordinance. 8 a Alma 43:20.
3 a Alma 38:1. c Gen. 2:24 (23–24).
319 Alma 44 : 9–19
our weapons of war; we will deliver the hair, and laid it upon the point
them up unto you, but we will not of his sword, and stretched it forth
suffer ourselves to take an b oath unto them, saying unto them with
unto you, which we know that we a loud voice:
shall break, and also our children; 14 Even as this scalp has fallen
but take our weapons of war, and to the earth, which is the scalp of
suffer that we may depart into the your chief, so shall ye fall to the
wilderness; otherwise we will re- earth except ye will deliver up your
tain our swords, and we will perish weapons of war and depart with a
or conquer. covenant of peace.
9 Behold, we are a not of your faith; 15 Now there were many, when
we do not believe that it is God that they heard these words and saw
has delivered us into your hands; but the scalp which was upon the
we believe that it is your cunning sword, that were struck with fear;
that has preserved you from our and many came forth and threw
swords. Behold, it is your b breast- down their weapons of war at
plates and your shields that have the feet of Moroni, and entered
preserved you. into a a covenant of peace. And as
10 And now when Zerahemnah many as entered into a covenant
had made an end of speaking these they suffered to b depart into the
words, Moroni returned the sword wilderness.
and the weapons of war, which he 16 Now it came to pass that Zera
had received, unto Zerahemnah, hemnah was exceedingly wroth,
saying: Behold, we will end the and he did stir up the remainder
conflict. of his soldiers to anger, to con-
11 Now I cannot recall the words tend more powerfully against the
which I have spoken, therefore Nephites.
as the Lord liveth, ye shall not 17 And now Moroni was angry,
depart except ye depart with an because of the stubbornness of
oath that ye will not return again the Lamanites; therefore he com-
against us to war. Now as ye are in manded his people that they should
our hands we will spill your blood fall upon them and slay them. And
upon the ground, or ye shall sub- it came to pass that they began to
mit to the conditions which I have slay them; yea, and the Lamanites
proposed. did contend with their swords and
12 And now when Moroni had said their might.
these words, Zerahemnah retained 18 But behold, their naked skins
his sword, and he was angry with and their bare heads were exposed
Moroni, and he rushed forward to the sharp swords of the Nephites;
that he might slay Moroni; but as yea, behold they were pierced and
he raised his sword, behold, one of smitten, yea, and did fall exceed-
Moroni’s soldiers smote it even to ingly fast before the swords of the
the earth, and it broke by the hilt; Nephites; and they began to be
and he also smote Zerahemnah that swept down, even as the soldier of
he took off his scalp and it fell to Moroni had prophesied.
the earth. And Zerahemnah with- 19 Now Zerahemnah, when he
drew from before them into the saw that they were all about to
midst of his soldiers. be destroyed, cried mightily unto
13 And it came to pass that the Moroni, promising that he would
soldier who stood by, who smote covenant and also his people with
off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took them, if they would spare the re-
up the scalp from off the ground by mainder of their lives, that they
8 b tg Oath. b Alma 43:38; 46:13. Alma 50:36.
9 a tg Unbelief. 15 a 1 Ne. 4:37; b Hel. 1:33.
Alma 44 : 20–45 : 11 320
a
never would come to war again people of Nephi were exceedingly
against them. rejoiced, because the Lord had again
20 And it came to pass that Moroni a
delivered them out of the hands of
caused that the work of death should their enemies; therefore they gave
a
cease again among the people. And thanks unto the Lord their God; yea,
he took the weapons of war from and they did b fast much and pray
the Lamanites; and after they had much, and they did worship God
entered into a b covenant with him with exceedingly great joy.
of peace they were suffered to de- 2 And it came to pass in the nine-
part into the wilderness. teenth year of the reign of the judges
21 Now the number of their dead over the people of Nephi, that Alma
was not numbered because of the came unto his son Helaman and
greatness of the number; yea, the said unto him: Believest thou the
number of their dead was exceed- words which I spake unto thee con-
ingly great, both on the Nephites cerning those a records which have
and on the Lamanites. been kept?
22 And it came to pass that they 3 And Helaman said unto him:
did cast their dead into the waters Yea, I a believe.
of Sidon, and they have gone forth 4 And Alma said again: Believest
and are buried in the depths of thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?
the a sea. 5 And he said: Yea, I believe all
23 And the armies of the Nephites, the words which thou hast spoken.
or of Moroni, returned and came to 6 And Alma said unto him again:
their houses and their lands. Will ye a keep my commandments?
24 And thus ended the eighteenth 7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy
year of the reign of the judges over commandments with all my heart.
the people of Nephi. And thus ended 8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed
the record of Alma, which was writ- art thou; and the Lord shall a pros-
ten upon the plates of Nephi. per thee in this land.
9 But behold, I have somewhat
to a prophesy unto thee; but what
The account of the people of Nephi, I prophesy unto thee ye shall not
and their wars and dissensions, in make known; yea, what I prophesy
the days of Helaman, according to unto thee shall not be made known,
the record of Helaman, which he even until the prophecy is fulfilled;
kept in his days. therefore write the words which I
Comprising chapters 45 through 62. shall say.
10 And these are the words: Be-
hold, I perceive that this very peo-
Chapter 45 ple, the Nephites, according to the
spirit of revelation which is in me,
Helaman believes the words of Alma— in a four hundred years from the
Alma prophesies the destruction of the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest
Nephites—He blesses and curses the himself unto them, shall dwindle in
land—Alma may have been taken up b
unbelief.
by the Spirit, even as Moses—Dissen- 11 Yea, and then shall they see
sion grows in the Church. About 73 b.c. wars and pestilences, yea, fam-
Behold, now it came to pass that the ines and bloodshed, even until the
19 a Alma 47:6. 2 a Alma 37:1 (1–32); 50:38. 9 a tg Prophecy.
20 a Alma 46:7. 3 a 1 Ne. 11:5. 10 a 1 Ne. 12:12 (10–15);
b Alma 55:28; 6 a tg Commandments Hel. 13:9;
62:16 (16–17). of God; Morm. 8:6.
22 a Alma 3:3. Obedience. b tg Apostasy of
45 1 a tg Deliver. 8 a 1 Ne. 4:14; Individuals.
b tg Fast, Fasting. Alma 48:15, 25.
321 Alma 45 : 12–22
people of Nephi shall become look upon sin with the d least degree
a
extinct— of allowance.
12 Yea, and this because they 17 And now, when Alma had said
shall dwindle in unbelief and fall these words he blessed the a church,
into the works of darkness, and yea, all those who should stand fast
a
lasciviousness, and all manner of in the faith from that time hence-
iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that forth.
because they shall sin against so 18 And when Alma had done this
great light and knowledge, yea, I say he a departed out of the land of Zara
unto you, that from that day, even hemla, as if to go into the land of
the b fourth generation shall not all b
Melek. And it came to pass that
pass away before this great iniquity he was never heard of more; as to
shall come. his death or burial we know not of.
13 And when that great day 19 Behold, this we know, that he
cometh, behold, the time very soon was a righteous man; and the say-
cometh that those who are now, or ing went abroad in the church that
the seed of those who are now num- he was taken up by the a Spirit, or
bered among the people of Nephi, b
buried by the hand of the Lord,
shall a no more be numbered among even as Moses. But behold, the scrip-
the people of Nephi. tures saith the Lord took Moses unto
14 But whosoever remaineth, and himself; and we suppose that he
is not destroyed in that great and has also received Alma in the spirit,
dreadful day, shall be a numbered unto himself; therefore, for this
among the b Lamanites, and shall cause we know nothing concerning
become like unto them, all, save his death and burial.
it be a few who shall be called the 20 And now it came to pass in the
disciples of the Lord; and them commencement of the nineteenth
shall the Lamanites pursue even year of the reign of the judges over
c
until they shall become extinct. the people of Nephi, that Helaman
And now, because of iniquity, this went forth among the people to de-
prophecy shall be fulfilled. clare the a word unto them.
15 And now it came to pass that 21 For behold, because of their
after Alma had said these things to wars with the Lamanites and the
Helaman, he a blessed him, and also many little dissensions and distur-
his other sons; and he also blessed bances which had been among the
the earth for the b righteous’ sake. people, it became expedient that the
16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord a
word of God should be declared
God—a Cursed shall be the land, among them, yea, and that a b regu-
yea, this land, unto every nation, lation should be made throughout
kindred, tongue, and people, unto the church.
destruction, which do b wickedly, 22 Therefore, a Helaman and his
when they are fully ripe; and as I brethren went forth to establish the
have said so shall it be; for this is church again in all the land, yea, in
the cursing and the c blessing of God every city throughout all the land
upon the land, for the Lord cannot which was possessed by the people
11 a Jarom 1:10; Alma 8:22. 18 a 3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3).
Hel. 13:6 (5–19). b Alma 46:10; 62:40. b Alma 35:13.
12 a tg Lust. 16 a 2 Ne. 1:7; 19 a 2 Kgs. 2:16.
b 2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 37:31; b Deut. 34:6 (5–6).
3 Ne. 27:32. Morm. 1:17; tg Translated Beings.
13 a Hel. 3:16. Ether 2:11 (8–12). 20 a Alma 46:1.
14 a Moro. 9:24. tg Earth, Curse of. 21 a Alma 31:5.
b 1 Ne. 13:30; b Jer. 44:5 (5–6). b Alma 6:7; 62:44 (44–47).
D&C 3:17. c D&C 130:21. 22 a Alma 48:19.
c Moro. 1:2 (1–3). d D&C 1:31.
15 a Gen. 49:1 (1–27); 17 a tg Church.
Alma 45 : 23–46 : 10 322
of Nephi. And it came to pass that he should be their king; and they
they did appoint b priests and c teach- were the greater part of them the
ers throughout all the land, over all lower b judges of the land, and they
the churches. were seeking for power.
23 And now it came to pass that 5 And they had been led by the
after Helaman and his brethren flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they
a
had appointed priests and teachers would support him and establish
over the churches that there arose a him to be their king that he would
a
dissension among them, and they make them rulers over the people.
would not give heed to the words 6 Thus they were led away by
of Helaman and his brethren; Amalickiah to dissensions, notwith-
24 But they grew proud, being standing the preaching of Helaman
lifted up in their hearts, because and his brethren, yea, notwith-
of their exceedingly great a riches; standing their exceedingly great
therefore they grew rich in their care over the church, for they were
own eyes, and would not give heed a
high priests over the church.
to their words, to b walk uprightly 7 And there were many in the
before God. church who believed in the a flat-
tering words of Amalickiah, there-
Chapter 46 fore they b dissented even from the
Amalickiah conspires to be king—Mo- church; and thus were the affairs
roni raises the title of liberty—He rallies of the people of Nephi exceed-
the people to defend their religion— ingly precarious and dangerous,
True believers are called Christians—A notwithstanding their great c vic-
tory which they had had over the
remnant of Joseph will be preserved— Lamanites, and their great rejoic-
Amalickiah and the dissenters flee to ings which they had had because
the land of Nephi—Those who will not
support the cause of freedom are put to of their d deliverance by the hand of
death. About 73–72 b.c. the Lord.
8 Thus we see how a quick the chil-
And it came to pass that as many dren of men do b forget the Lord their
as would not hearken to the a words God, yea, how quick to do c iniquity,
of Helaman and his brethren were and to be led away by the evil one.
gathered together against their 9 Yea, and we also see the great
brethren. a
wickedness one very wicked man
2 And now behold, they were ex- can cause to take place among the
ceedingly wroth, insomuch that children of men.
they were determined to slay them. 10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah,
3 Now the leader of those who because he was a man of cunning
were wroth against their brethren device and a man of many flattering
was a large and a strong man; and words, that he led away the hearts
his name was a Amalickiah. of many people to do wickedly; yea,
4 And Amalickiah was desirous to and to seek to a destroy the church of
be a a king; and those people who God, and to destroy the foundation
were wroth were also desirous that of b liberty which God had granted
22 b tg Church 5 a Prov. 29:5. Hel. 4:26; 6:32;
Organization. 6 a Alma 46:38. 12:2 (2, 4–5).
c tg Teacher. 7 a tg Flatter. b Deut. 6:12.
23 a 3 Ne. 11:29 (28–29). b Alma 1:24. c Mosiah 13:29.
24 a tg Treasure. c Alma 44:20. 9 a 2 Kgs. 10:29;
b tg Pride; d Josh. 21:44; Mosiah 29:17 (17–18).
Walking in Darkness. 1 Kgs. 5:3; 10 a tg Tyranny.
46 1 a Alma 45:20. Mosiah 9:17. b 2 Ne. 1:7;
3 a Alma 49:25. tg Deliver. Mosiah 29:32.
4 a Alma 2:2. 8 a Ex. 32:8; tg Liberty.
b Mosiah 29:11 (11–44). Judg. 2:17;
323 Alma 46 : 11–21
unto them, or which blessing God Christians, and the a freedom of the
had sent upon the face of the land land might be favored.
for the c righteous’ sake. 17 And it came to pass that when
11 And now it came to pass that he had poured out his soul to God,
when Moroni, who was the a chief he named all the land which was
commander of the armies of the a
south of the land b Desolation, yea,
Nephites, had heard of these dis- and in fine, all the land, both on the
sensions, he was angry with Amal- c
north and on the south—A chosen
ickiah. land, and the land of d liberty.
12 And it came to pass that he rent 18 And he said: Surely God shall
his coat; and he took a piece thereof, not a suffer that we, who are despised
and wrote upon it—a In memory of because we take upon us the name
our God, our religion, and freedom, of Christ, shall be trodden down and
and our peace, our wives, and our destroyed, until we bring it upon us
children—and he fastened it upon by our own b transgressions.
the end of a pole. 19 And when Moroni had said
13 And he fastened on his head- these words, he went forth among
plate, and his a breastplate, and his the people, waving the a rent part of
shields, and girded on his armor his garment in the air, that all might
about his loins; and he took the pole, see the writing which he had writ-
which had on the end thereof his ten upon the rent part, and crying
rent coat, (and he called it the b title with a loud voice, saying:
of liberty) and he c bowed himself 20 Behold, whosoever will main-
to the earth, and he prayed might- tain this title upon the land, let
ily unto his God for the blessings them come forth in the strength
of liberty to rest upon his breth- of the Lord, and a enter into a cov-
ren, so long as there should a band enant that they will b maintain their
of d Christians remain to possess rights, and their religion, that the
the land— Lord God may bless them.
14 For thus were all the true be- 21 And it came to pass that when
lievers of Christ, who belonged Moroni had proclaimed these words,
to the church of God, called by behold, the people came running
those who did not belong to the a
together with their armor girded
church. about their loins, b rending their gar-
15 And those who did belong to ments in token, or as a c covenant,
the church were a faithful; yea, all that they would not forsake the
those who were true believers in Lord their God; or, in other words,
Christ b took upon them, gladly, the if they should transgress the com-
name of Christ, or c Christians as mandments of God, or fall into
they were called, because of their transgression, and be d ashamed to
belief in Christ who should come. take upon them the name of Christ,
16 And therefore, at this time, the Lord should rend them even as
Moroni prayed that the cause of the they had rent their garments.
10 c Alma 45:15 (15–16); Loyalty. b tg Transgress.
62:40. b tg Jesus Christ, Taking 19 a tg Ensign.
11 a Alma 43:16. the Name of. 20 a Alma 48:13.
12 a 2 Sam. 10:12; c Acts 11:26. b tg Citizenship.
Neh. 4:14 (10–14); 16 a Alma 51:13. 21 a 2 Sam. 20:14 (11–14).
Alma 44:5; 48:10 (10, 24). 17 a 3 Ne. 3:24; b tg Rend.
13 a Alma 44:9; 49:6 (6, 24). Morm. 3:5. c tg Commitment.
b Alma 51:20. b Alma 22:30; 50:34. d Jer. 17:13;
tg Citizenship. c Alma 22:31; 63:4. Rom. 1:16;
c tg Reverence. d 2 Ne. 1:7; 2 Tim. 1:8;
d Alma 48:10. Mosiah 29:32. 1 Ne. 8:25;
15 a tg Faithful; 18 a tg Protection, Divine. Morm. 8:38.
Alma 46 : 22–32 324
22 Now this was the covenant us? Yea, and even it shall be our-
which they made, and they a cast selves if we do not stand fast in the
their garments at the feet of Moroni, faith of Christ.
saying: We b covenant with our God, 28 And now it came to pass that
that we shall be destroyed, even as when Moroni had said these words
our brethren in the land northward, he went forth, and also sent forth
if we shall fall into transgression; in all the parts of the land where
yea, he may cast us at the feet of there were dissensions, and gathered
our enemies, even as we have cast together all the people who were
our garments at thy feet to be trod- desirous to maintain their liberty,
den under foot, if we shall fall into to stand against Amalickiah and
transgression. those who had dissented, who were
23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, called Amalickiahites.
we are a a remnant of the seed of Ja- 29 And it came to pass that when
cob; yea, we are a remnant of the Amalickiah saw that the people of
seed of b Joseph, whose c coat was rent Moroni were more numerous than
by his brethren into many pieces; the Amalickiahites—and he also
yea, and now behold, let us remem- saw that his people were a doubtful
ber to keep the commandments of concerning the justice of the cause
God, or our garments shall be rent in which they had undertaken—
by our brethren, and we be cast therefore, fearing that he should
into prison, or be sold, or be slain. not gain the point, he took those of
24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty his people who would and departed
as a a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us into the b land of Nephi.
remember the words of Jacob, be- 30 Now Moroni thought it was not
fore his death, for behold, he saw expedient that the Lamanites should
that a b part of the c remnant of the have any more a strength; therefore
coat of Joseph was d preserved and he thought to cut off the people of
had not decayed. And he said—Even Amalickiah, or to take them and
as this remnant of garment of my bring them back, and put Amalick
son hath been preserved, so shall a iah to death; yea, for he knew that
e
remnant of the seed of my son be he would stir up the Lamanites to
preserved by the hand of God, and anger against them, and cause them
be taken unto himself, while the re- to come to battle against them;
mainder of the seed of Joseph shall and this he knew that Amalickiah
perish, even as the remnant of his would do that he might obtain his
garment. purposes.
25 Now behold, this giveth my soul 31 Therefore Moroni thought it
sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath was expedient that he should
joy in my son, because of that part take his armies, who had gathered
of his seed which shall be taken themselves together, and armed
unto God. themselves, and entered into a cov-
26 Now behold, this was the lan- enant to keep the peace—and it
guage of Jacob. came to pass that he took his army
27 And now who knoweth but what and marched out with his tents into
the remnant of the seed of Joseph, the wilderness, to cut off the course
which shall perish as his garment, of Amalickiah in the wilderness.
are those who have dissented from 32 And it came to pass that he did
22 a
Acts 7:58; 22:20. 24 a 2 Ne. 10:1; e Ether 13:6.
b tg Commitment. Jacob 5:45 (43–45). 29 a tg Doubt.
23 a
tg Israel, Remnant of. b Gen. 44:28. b Alma 47:20.
b tg Israel, Joseph, c 3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24); 10:17. 30 a Alma 43:51.
People of. d 2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24); 25:21;
c Gen. 37:3 (3, 31–36). Ether 13:7.
325 Alma 46 : 33–47 : 3
according to his desires, and marched with fevers, which at some seasons
forth into the wilderness, and of the year were very frequent in
headed the armies of Amalickiah. the land—but not so much so with
33 And it came to pass that Amal- fevers, because of the excellent
ickiah a fled with a small number of qualities of the many a plants and
his men, and the remainder were roots which God had prepared to re-
delivered up into the hands of Mo- move the cause of b diseases, to which
roni and were taken back into the men were subject by the nature of
land of Zarahemla. the climate—
34 Now, Moroni being a man who 41 But there were many who died
was a appointed by the chief judges with a old age; and those who died
and the voice of the people, therein the faith of Christ are b happy in
fore he had power according to his him, as we must needs suppose.
will with the armies of the Neph-
ites, to establish and to exercise Chapter 47
authority over them. Amalickiah uses treachery, murder,
35 And it came to pass that whom- and intrigue to become king of the La-
soever of the Amalickiahites that manites—The Nephite dissenters are
would not enter into a covenant to more wicked and ferocious than the
support the a cause of freedom, that Lamanites. About 72 b.c.
they might maintain a free b govern-
ment, he caused to be put to death; Now we will return in our record
and there were but few who denied to Amalickiah and those who had
the covenant of freedom. a
fled with him into the wilderness;
36 And it came to pass also, that for, behold, he had taken those who
he caused the a title of liberty to be went with him, and went up in the
hoisted upon every tower which was b
land of Nephi among the Laman-
in all the land, which was possessed ites, and did c stir up the Lamanites
by the Nephites; and thus Moroni to anger against the people of
planted the standard of liberty Nephi, insomuch that the king of
among the Nephites. the Lamanites sent a proclamation
37 And they began to have peace throughout all his land, among all
again in the land; and thus they did his people, that they should gather
maintain peace in the land until themselves together again to go to
nearly the end of the nineteenth battle against the Nephites.
year of the reign of the judges. 2 And it came to pass that when
38 And Helaman and the a high the proclamation had gone forth
priests did also maintain order in among them they were exceedingly
the church; yea, even for the space afraid; yea, they a feared to displease
of four years did they have much the king, and they also feared to go
peace and rejoicing in the church. to battle against the Nephites lest
39 And it came to pass that there they should lose their lives. And it
were many who died, firmly a believ- came to pass that they would not,
ing that their souls were redeemed or the more part of them would
by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they not, obey the commandments of
went out of the world rejoicing. the king.
40 And there were some who died 3 And now it came to pass that
33 a Alma 47:1. 89:10. Omni 1:12;
34 a Alma 43:16. b Ezek. 47:12. Alma 49:10.
35 a Alma 43:30. tg Health; c Alma 27:12; 35:10; 43:8;
b tg Governments. Sickness. Hel. 1:17.
36 a Alma 62:4. 41 a tg Old Age. tg Provoking.
38 a Alma 43:2; 46:6; 49:30. b Rev. 14:13. 2 a Alma 43:54 (49–54).
39 a Moro. 7:41 (3, 41). 47 1 a Alma 46:33.
40 a D&C 59:17 (17–20); b 2 Ne. 5:8;
Alma 47 : 4 –16 326
the king was wroth because of that the leader of those who were
their disobedience; therefore he upon the mount, whose name was
gave Amalickiah the command of Lehonti, that he should come down
that part of his army which was to the foot of the mount, for he de-
obedient unto his commands, and sired to speak with him.
commanded him that he should go 11 And it came to pass that when
forth and a compel them to arms. Lehonti received the message he
4 Now behold, this was the desire durst not go down to the foot of
of Amalickiah; for he being a very the mount. And it came to pass that
a
subtle man to do evil therefore he Amalickiah sent again the second
laid the plan in his heart to b de- time, desiring him to come down.
throne the king of the Lamanites. And it came to pass that Lehonti
5 And now he had got the com- would not; and he sent again the
mand of those parts of the Laman- third time.
ites who were in favor of the king; 12 And it came to pass that when
and he sought to gain favor of those Amalickiah found that he could
who were not obedient; therefore not get Lehonti to come down off
he went forward to the place which from the mount, he went up into
was called a Onidah, for thither had the mount, nearly to Lehonti’s camp;
all the Lamanites fled; for they and he sent again the fourth time
discovered the army coming, and, his message unto Lehonti, desiring
supposing that they were coming to that he would come down, and that
destroy them, therefore they fled to he would bring his guards with him.
Onidah, to the place of arms. 13 And it came to pass that when
6 And they had appointed a man Lehonti had come down with his
to be a king and a leader over them, guards to Amalickiah, that Amal-
being fixed in their minds with ickiah desired him to come down
a determined resolution that they with his army in the night-time, and
would a not be subjected to go surround those men in their camps
against the Nephites. over whom the king had given him
7 And it came to pass that they command, and that he would deliver
had gathered themselves together them up into Lehonti’s hands, if he
upon the top of the mount which would make him (Amalickiah) a
was called Antipas, in preparation second a leader over the whole army.
to battle. 14 And it came to pass that Lehonti
8 Now it was not Amalickiah’s in- came down with his men and sur-
tention to give them battle accord- rounded the men of Amalickiah, so
ing to the commandments of the that before they awoke at the dawn
king; but behold, it was his inten- of day they were surrounded by the
tion to gain favor with the armies of armies of Lehonti.
the Lamanites, that he might place 15 And it came to pass that when
himself at their head and dethrone they saw that they were surrounded,
the king and take possession of the they pled with Amalickiah that he
kingdom. would suffer them to fall in with
9 And behold, it came to pass that their brethren, that they might not
he caused his army to pitch their be destroyed. Now this was the very
tents in the valley which was near thing which Amalickiah desired.
the mount Antipas. 16 And it came to pass that he
10 And it came to pass that when it delivered his men, a contrary to
was night he sent a secret embassy the commands of the king. Now
into the mount Antipas, desiring this was the thing that Amalickiah
3 a Alma 47:16 (16, 21). 5 a Alma 32:4. 16 a Alma 47:3.
4 a 2 Sam. 13:3 (3–14). 6 a Alma 44:19 (8, 19).
b Alma 47:35 (8, 35). 13 a Alma 49:10.
327 Alma 47 : 17–34
desired, that he might accomplish Amalickiah commanded that his

his designs in dethroning the king. armies should march forth and see
17 Now it was the custom among what had happened to the king; and
the Lamanites, if their chief leader when they had come to the spot, and
was killed, to appoint the second found the king lying in his gore,
leader to be their chief leader. Amalickiah pretended to be wroth,
18 And it came to pass that Amal- and said: Whosoever loved the king,
ickiah caused that one of his ser- let him go forth, and pursue his ser-
vants should administer a poison by vants that they may be slain.
degrees to Lehonti, that he died. 28 And it came to pass that all
19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, they who loved the king, when
the Lamanites appointed Amalick they heard these words, came forth
iah to be their leader and their chief and pursued after the servants of
commander. the king.
20 And it came to pass that Amal- 29 Now when the a servants of the
ickiah marched with his armies (for king saw an army pursuing after
he had gained his desires) to the them, they were frightened again,
a
land of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, and fled into the wilderness, and
which was the chief city. came over into the land of Zara-
21 And the king came out to meet hemla and joined the b people of
him with his guards, for he supposed Ammon.
that Amalickiah had a fulfilled his 30 And the army which pursued
commands, and that Amalickiah after them returned, having pur-
had gathered together so great an sued after them in vain; and thus
army to go against the Nephites Amalickiah, by his a fraud, gained
to battle. the hearts of the people.
22 But behold, as the king came 31 And it came to pass on the mor-
out to meet him Amalickiah caused row he entered the city Nephi with
that his servants should go forth to his armies, and took possession of
meet the king. And they went and the city.
a
bowed themselves before the king, 32 And now it came to pass that the
as if to reverence him because of queen, when she had heard that
his greatness. the king was slain—for Amalickiah
23 And it came to pass that the had sent an embassy to the queen
king put forth his hand to raise informing her that the king had
them, as was the custom with the La- been slain by his servants, that he
manites, as a token of peace, which had pursued them with his army,
custom they had taken from the but it was in vain, and they had
Nephites. made their escape—
24 And it came to pass that when 33 Therefore, when the queen had
he had raised the first from the received this message she sent unto
ground, behold he stabbed the king Amalickiah, desiring him that he
to the heart; and he fell to the earth. would spare the people of the city;
25 Now the servants of the king and she also desired him that he
fled; and the servants of Amalick- should come in unto her; and she
iah raised a cry, saying: also desired him that he should
26 Behold, the servants of the king bring a witnesses with him to testify
have stabbed him to the heart, and concerning the death of the king.
he has fallen and they have fled; 34 And it came to pass that Amal-
behold, come and see. ickiah took the same servant that
27 And it came to pass that slew the king, and all them who
18 a Alma 54:7. 22 a Mosiah 7:12. 30 a Alma 55:1.
20 a Alma 46:29. 29 a Alma 55:5. tg Fraud.
21 a Alma 47:3. b Alma 43:11; 62:17. 33 a tg Witness.
Alma 47 : 35–48 : 7 328
were with him, and went in unto And now it came to pass that, as
the queen, unto the place where soon as a Amalickiah had obtained
she sat; and they all a testified unto the kingdom he began to b inspire the
her that the king was slain by his hearts of the Lamanites against
own servants; and they said also: the people of Nephi; yea, he did
They have fled; does not this tes- appoint men to speak unto the La-
tify against them? And thus they manites from their c towers, against
satisfied the queen concerning the the Nephites.
death of the king. 2 And thus he did inspire their
35 And it came to pass that Amal hearts against the Nephites, inso-
ickiah sought the a favor of the much that in the latter end of the
queen, and took her unto him to a
nineteenth year of the reign of
wife; and thus by his b fraud, and by the judges, he having accomplished
the assistance of his cunning ser- his designs thus far, yea, having been
vants, he c obtained the kingdom; yea, made king over the Lamanites, he
he was acknowledged king through- b
sought also to c reign over all the
out all the land, among all the land, yea, and all the people who
people of the Lamanites, who were were in the land, the Nephites as
d
composed of the Lamanites and well as the Lamanites.
the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, 3 Therefore he had accomplished
and all the dissenters of the Neph- his design, for he had hardened the
ites, from the reign of Nephi down hearts of the Lamanites and blinded
to the present time. their minds, and stirred them up to
36 Now these a dissenters, having anger, insomuch that he had gath-
the same instruction and the same ered together a numerous host to
information of the Nephites, yea, go to battle against the Nephites.
having been instructed in the same 4 For he was determined, because
b
knowledge of the Lord, neverthe- of the greatness of the number of his
less, it is strange to relate, not long people, to a overpower the Nephites
after their dissensions they became and to bring them into bondage.
more hardened and c impenitent, and 5 And thus he did appoint a chief
more wild, wicked and ferocious captains of the b Zoramites, they be-
than the Lamanites—drinking in ing the most acquainted with the
with the d traditions of the Laman- strength of the Nephites, and their
ites; giving way to e indolence, and places of resort, and the weakest
all manner of lasciviousness; yea, en- parts of their cities; therefore he
tirely forgetting the Lord their God. appointed them to be chief captains
over his armies.
Chapter 48 6 And it came to pass that they
took their camp, and moved forth
Amalickiah incites the Lamanites toward the land of Zarahemla in
against the Nephites—Moroni prepares the wilderness.
his people to defend the cause of the 7 Now it came to pass that while
Christians—He rejoices in liberty and Amalickiah had thus been obtaining
freedom and is a mighty man of God. power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on
About 72 b.c. the other hand, had been a preparing
34 a tg False; b Heb. 10:26 (26–27); b D&C 121:39.
Lying. Alma 24:30. c Alma 54:24.
35 a Prov. 19:6 (6–7). c Jer. 8:12. 4 a tg Tyranny.
b tg Conspiracy; d tg Peer Influence. 5 a Alma 43:6;
Tyranny. e 3 Ne. 4:5. 49:5 (5, 23).
c Alma 47:4. 48 1 a Alma 52:3 (1–3); 54:5. b Alma 52:20 (20, 33).
d Jacob 1:13 (13–14). b Alma 62:35. 7 a Alma 49:8.
36 a tg Apostasy of c Mosiah 2:8.
Individuals. 2 a Alma 48:21.
329 Alma 48 : 8 –19
the minds of the people to be faith- to defend themselves against their

ful unto the Lord their God. enemies, even to the shedding of
8 Yea, he had been strengthening blood if it were necessary; yea, and
the armies of the Nephites, and they were also taught a never to give
erecting small a forts, or places of an offense, yea, and never to raise
resort; throwing up banks of earth the sword except it were against an
round about to enclose his armies, enemy, except it were to preserve
and also building b walls of stone to their lives.
encircle them about, round about 15 And this was their a faith, that by
their cities and the borders of their so doing God would b prosper them
lands; yea, all round about the land. in the land, or in other words, if they
9 And in their weakest fortifica- were faithful in keeping the com-
tions he did place the greater num- mandments of God that he would
ber of men; and thus he did fortify prosper them in the land; yea, warn
and strengthen the land which was them to flee, or to prepare for war,
possessed by the Nephites. according to their danger;
10 And thus he was preparing to 16 And also, that God would make
a
support their liberty, their lands, it known unto them a whither they
their wives, and their children, and should go to defend themselves
their peace, and that they might live against their enemies, and by so
unto the Lord their God, and that doing, the Lord would deliver them;
they might maintain that which was and this was the faith of Moroni,
called by their enemies the cause and his heart did glory in it; b not
of b Christians. in the shedding of blood but in do-
11 And Moroni was a a strong and ing good, in preserving his people,
a mighty man; he was a man of a yea, in keeping the commandments
perfect b understanding; yea, a man of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.
that did not delight in bloodshed; a 17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you,
man whose soul did joy in the lib- if all men had been, and were, and
erty and the freedom of his coun- ever would be, like unto a Moroni,
try, and his brethren from bondage behold, the very powers of hell
and slavery; would have been shaken forever;
12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell yea, the b devil would never have
with thanksgiving to his God, for the power over the hearts of the children
many privileges and blessings which of men.
he bestowed upon his people; a man 18 Behold, he was a man like unto
who did labor exceedingly for the Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea,
a
a
welfare and safety of his people. and even the other sons of Mosiah,
13 Yea, and he was a man who yea, and also Alma and his sons, for
was firm in the faith of Christ, and they were all men of God.
he had a sworn with an oath to de- 19 Now behold, Helaman and his
fend his people, his rights, and his brethren were no less a serviceable
country, and his religion, even to unto the people than was Moroni;
the loss of his blood. for they did preach the word of
14 Now the Nephites were taught God, and they did baptize unto
8 a Alma 49:13 tg Dependability. tg Guidance, Divine.
(2–13, 18–24). 14 a Alma 43:46 (46–47); b Alma 55:19.
b Deut. 3:5. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); 17 a Alma 53:2.
10 a Alma 44:5; 46:12. Morm. 3:10 (10–11); b 1 Ne. 22:26;
b Alma 46:13. D&C 98:16. 3 Ne. 6:15;
11 a tg Strength. 15 a tg Steadfastness. D&C 35:24.
b Alma 18:22. b Alma 45:8. 18 a Alma 28:8.
tg Understanding. 16 a Alma 16:6 (5–8); 19 a Alma 45:22.
12 a tg Welfare. 43:23 (23–24);
13 a Alma 46:20 (20–22). 3 Ne. 3:20 (18–21).
Alma 48 : 20–49 : 6 330
repentance all men whosoever Chapter 49

would hearken unto their words.
20 And thus they went forth, and The invading Lamanites are unable
the people did a humble themselves to take the fortified cities of Ammoni
because of their b words, insomuch hah and Noah—Amalickiah curses
that they were highly c favored of God and swears to drink the blood of
the Lord, and thus they were free Moroni—Helaman and his brethren
from wars and contentions among continue to strengthen the Church.
themselves, yea, even for the space About 72 b.c.
of four years. And now it came to pass in the elev-
21 But, as I have said, in the a latter enth month of the nineteenth year,
end of the nineteenth year, yea, not- on the tenth day of the month, the
withstanding their peace amongst armies of the Lamanites were seen
themselves, they were compelled approaching towards the land of
reluctantly to contend with their Ammonihah.
a
brethren, the Lamanites. 2 And behold, the city had been

22 Yea, and in fine, their wars rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed
never did cease for the space of an army by the borders of the city,
many years with the Lamanites, and they had a cast up dirt round
notwithstanding their much re- about to shield them from the ar-
luctance. rows and the b stones of the Laman-
23 Now, they were a sorry to take ites; for behold, they fought with
up arms against the Lamanites, be- stones and with arrows.
cause they did not delight in the 3 Behold, I said that the city of
shedding of blood; yea, and this Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say
a
was not all—they were b sorry to unto you, yea, that it was in part
be the means of sending so many rebuilt; and because the Laman-
of their brethren out of this world ites had destroyed it once because
into an eternal world, c unprepared of the iniquity of the people, they
to meet their God. supposed that it would again be-
24 Nevertheless, they could not come an easy prey for them.
suffer to lay down their lives, that 4 But behold, how great was their
their a wives and their children disappointment; for behold, the
should be b massacred by the bar- Nephites had dug up a a ridge of
barous c cruelty of those who were earth round about them, which was
once their brethren, yea, and had so high that the Lamanites could
d
dissented from their church, and not cast their stones and their ar-
had left them and had gone to de- rows at them that they might take
stroy them by joining the Lamanites. effect, neither could they come upon
25 Yea, they could not bear that them save it was by their place of
their brethren should rejoice over b
entrance.
the blood of the Nephites, so long 5 Now at this time the chief a cap-
as there were any who should keep tains of the Lamanites were aston-
the commandments of God, for the ished exceedingly, because of the
promise of the Lord was, if they wisdom of the Nephites in prepar-
should keep his commandments ing their places of security.
they should a prosper in the land. 6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites
20 a tg Humility. c Amos 4:12; 49 1 a Alma 8:6.
b 1 Ne. 15:20; Alma 20:17. 2 a Alma 48:8.
Hel. 6:5. 24 a Alma 46:12. b 1 Ne. 16:15;
c 1 Ne. 17:35. b tg Martyrdom. Alma 43:20.
21 a Alma 48:2. c tg Cruelty. 3 a Alma 16:2 (2–3, 9, 11).
23 a Alma 28:11 (11–12); d tg Apostasy of 4 a Alma 48:8; 50:1.
D&C 42:45. Individuals. b Alma 49:20.
b 3 Ne. 12:44. 25 a Alma 45:8. 5 a Alma 52:19.
331 Alma 49 : 7–18
had supposed, because of the great- and marched towards the land of
ness of their numbers, yea, they Noah, supposing that to be the
a
supposed that they should be privi next best place for them to come
leged to come upon them as they against the Nephites.
had hitherto done; yea, and they had 13 For they knew not that Moroni
also prepared themselves with had fortified, or had built a forts
shields, and with a breastplates; of security, for every city in all the
and they had also prepared them- land round about; therefore, they
selves with garments of skins, yea, marched forward to the land of
very thick garments to cover their Noah with a firm determination;
nakedness. yea, their chief captains came for-
7 And being thus prepared they ward and took an b oath that they
supposed that they should easily would destroy the people of that
overpower and a subject their breth- city.
ren to the yoke of bondage, or slay 14 But behold, to their astonish-
and massacre them according to ment, the city of Noah, which had
their pleasure. hitherto been a weak place, had
8 But behold, to their uttermost now, by the means of Moroni, be-
astonishment, they were a prepared come strong, yea, even to exceed the
for them, in a manner which never strength of the city Ammonihah.
had been known among the chil- 15 And now, behold, this was wis-
dren of Lehi. Now they were pre- dom in Moroni; for he had supposed
pared for the Lamanites, to battle that they would be frightened at
after the manner of the instructions the city Ammonihah; and as the
of Moroni. city of Noah had hitherto been the
9 And it came to pass that the weakest part of the land, therefore
Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, they would march thither to bat-
were exceedingly astonished at tle; and thus it was according to
their manner of preparation for his desires.
war. 16 And behold, Moroni had ap-
10 Now, if king Amalickiah had pointed Lehi to be chief captain
come down out of the a land of Nephi, over the men of that city; and it was
at the head of his army, perhaps that a same Lehi who fought with
he would have caused the Laman- the Lamanites in the valley on the
ites to have attacked the Nephites east of the river Sidon.
at the city of Ammonihah; for be- 17 And now behold it came to
hold, he did care not for the blood pass, that when the Lamanites had
of his people. found that Lehi commanded the
11 But behold, Amalickiah did not city they were again disappointed,
come down himself to battle. And for they feared Lehi exceedingly;
behold, his chief captains durst nevertheless their chief captains
not attack the Nephites at the city had a sworn with an oath to attack
of Ammonihah, for Moroni had the city; therefore, they brought up
altered the management of affairs their armies.
among the Nephites, insomuch that 18 Now behold, the Lamanites
the Lamanites were disappointed could not get into their forts of
in their places of retreat and they security by any other way save by
could not come upon them. the entrance, because of the high-
12 Therefore they retreated into ness of the bank which had been
the wilderness, and took their camp thrown up, and the depth of the
6 a Alma 46:13; 10 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 13 a Alma 48:8; 50:10 (1–6, 10).
Hel. 1:14. Omni 1:12; b Alma 49:17.
7 a Alma 43:29. Alma 47:1 (1, 13–24). 16 a Alma 43:35.
8 a Alma 48:7 (7–10). 12 a Alma 16:3. 17 a Alma 49:13.
Alma 49 : 19–30 332
ditch which had been dug round posed to the arrows of the Lamanites
about, save it were by the entrance. through the pass, but they were
19 And thus were the Nephites pre- shielded by their a shields, and their
pared to destroy all such as should breastplates, and their head-plates,
attempt to climb up to enter the fort insomuch that their wounds were
by any other way, by casting over upon their legs, many of which were
stones and arrows at them. very severe.
20 Thus they were prepared, yea, 25 And it came to pass, that when
a body of their strongest men, with the Lamanites saw that their chief
their swords and their slings, to captains were all slain they fled
smite down all who should attempt into the wilderness. And it came to
to come into their place of secu- pass that they returned to the land
rity by the place of a entrance; and of Nephi, to inform their king,
thus were they prepared to defend Amalickiah, who was a a Nephite by
themselves against the Lamanites. birth, concerning their great b loss.
21 And it came to pass that the 26 And it came to pass that he was
captains of the Lamanites brought exceedingly angry with his people,
up their armies before the place because he had not obtained his
of entrance, and began to contend desire over the Nephites; he had
with the Nephites, to get into their not subjected them to the yoke of
place of security; but behold, they bondage.
were driven back from time to time, 27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth,
insomuch that they were slain with and he did a curse God, and also Mo-
an immense slaughter. roni, swearing with an b oath that
22 Now when they found that he would drink his blood; and this
they could not obtain power over because Moroni had kept the com-
the Nephites by the pass, they be- mandments of God in preparing
gan to dig down their banks of for the safety of his people.
earth that they might obtain a pass 28 And it came to pass, that on the
to their armies, that they might other hand, the people of Nephi did
have an equal chance to fight; but a
thank the Lord their God, because
behold, in these attempts they were of his matchless power in deliver-
swept off by the stones and arrows ing them from the hands of their
which were thrown at them; and enemies.
instead of filling up their ditches 29 And thus ended the nineteenth
by pulling down the banks of earth, year of the reign of the judges over
they were filled up in a measure the people of Nephi.
with their dead and wounded 30 Yea, and there was continual
bodies. peace among them, and exceedingly
23 Thus the Nephites had all power great prosperity in the church be-
over their enemies; and thus the La- cause of their heed and diligence
manites did attempt to destroy the which they gave unto the word of
Nephites until their a chief captains God, which was declared unto them
were all slain; yea, and more than by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Cori-
a thousand of the Lamanites were anton, and Ammon and his breth-
slain; while, on the other hand, ren, yea, and by all those who had
there was not a single soul of the been ordained by the a holy order
Nephites which was slain. of God, being baptized unto re-
24 There were about fifty who pentance, and sent forth to preach
were wounded, who had been ex- among the people.
20 a Alma 49:4 (4, 18, 21, 24). b Alma 51:11. 28 a tg Thanksgiving.
23 a Alma 48:5. 27 a tg Blaspheme. 30 a Alma 30:20 (20–23, 31);
24 a Alma 43:19. b Acts 23:12; 43:2; 46:38.
25 a Alma 46:3. Alma 51:9.
333 Alma 50 : 1–13
Chapter 50 forth into the east wilderness; yea,

and they went forth and drove all
Moroni fortifies the lands of the Neph- the Lamanites who were in the east
ites—They build many new cities—Wars wilderness into their own lands,
and destructions befell the Nephites in which were a south of the land of
the days of their wickedness and abomi- Zarahemla.
nations—Morianton and his dissenters 8 And the land of a Nephi did run
are defeated by Teancum—Nephihah in a straight course from the east
dies, and his son Pahoran fills the judg- sea to the west.
ment seat. About 72–67 b.c. 9 And it came to pass that when
And now it came to pass that Moroni Moroni had driven all the Laman-
did not stop making preparations for ites out of the east wilderness,
war, or to defend his people against which was north of the lands of
the Lamanites; for he caused that their own possessions, he caused
his armies should commence in the that the inhabitants who were in
commencement of the twentieth the land of Zarahemla and in the
year of the reign of the judges, that land round about should go forth
they should commence in digging into the east wilderness, even to the
up a heaps of earth round about borders by the seashore, and possess
all the cities, throughout all the the land.
land which was possessed by the 10 And he also placed armies on
Nephites. the south, in the borders of their
2 And upon the top of these ridges possessions, and caused them to
of earth he caused that there should erect a fortifications that they might
be a timbers, yea, works of timbers secure their armies and their people
built up to the height of a man, from the hands of their enemies.
round about the cities. 11 And thus he cut off all the
3 And he caused that upon those strongholds of the Lamanites in
works of timbers there should be the east wilderness, yea, and also
a frame of pickets built upon the on the west, fortifying the line
timbers round about; and they were between the Nephites and the La-
strong and high. manites, between the land of Zara-
4 And he caused towers to be hemla and the land of Nephi, from
erected that overlooked those works the west sea, running by the head
of pickets, and he caused places of se- of the a river Sidon—the Nephites
curity to be built upon those a towers, possessing all the land b northward,
that the stones and the arrows of yea, even all the land which was
the Lamanites could not hurt them. northward of the land Bountiful,
5 And they were prepared that according to their pleasure.
they could cast stones from the top 12 Thus Moroni, with his armies,
thereof, according to their pleasure which did increase daily because of
and their strength, and slay him the assurance of protection which
who should attempt to approach his works did bring forth unto them,
near the walls of the city. did seek to cut off the strength and
6 Thus Moroni did prepare strong- the power of the Lamanites from off
holds against the coming of their the lands of their possessions, that
enemies, round about every city in they should have no power upon
all the land. the lands of their possession.
7 And it came to pass that Moroni 13 And it came to pass that the
caused that his armies should go Nephites began the foundation of a
50 1 a Alma 48:8; 49:4; 52:6. 8 a 2 Ne. 5:8; 10 a Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24);
2 a Alma 53:4. Omni 1:12 (12, 27); 53:3 (3–7).
4 a 2 Chr. 14:7 (7–8). Mosiah 7:6 (6–7); 11 a Alma 2:15; 22:29.
7 a Alma 22:32. 9:1 (1, 3–4, 14). b Morm. 2:3.
Alma 50 : 14–27 334
city, and they called the name of plunderings, their idolatry, their
the city a Moroni; and it was by the whoredoms, and their abomina-
east sea; and it was on the south by tions, which were among them-
the line of the possessions of the selves, which a brought upon them
Lamanites. their wars and their destructions.
14 And they also began a foun- 22 And those who were faithful
dation for a city between the city in keeping the commandments of
of Moroni and the city of Aaron, the Lord were delivered at all times,
joining the borders of Aaron and whilst thousands of their wicked
Moroni; and they called the name brethren have been consigned to
of the city, or the land, a Nephihah. bondage, or to perish by the sword,
15 And they also began in that or to dwindle in unbelief, and min-
same year to build many cities on gle with the Lamanites.
the north, one in a particular man- 23 But behold there never was a
ner which they called a Lehi, which a
happier time among the people of
was in the north by the borders of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than
the seashore. in the days of Moroni, yea, even at
16 And thus ended the twentieth this time, in the twenty and first
year. year of the reign of the judges.
17 And in these prosperous circum- 24 And it came to pass that the
stances were the people of Nephi in twenty and second year of the reign
the commencement of the twenty of the judges also ended in peace;
and first year of the reign of the yea, and also the twenty and third
judges over the people of Nephi. year.
18 And they did prosper a exceed- 25 And it came to pass that in
ingly, and they became exceedingly the commencement of the twenty
rich; yea, and they did multiply and and fourth year of the reign of the
wax strong in the land. judges, there would also have been
19 And thus we see how merci- peace among the people of Nephi
ful and just are all the dealings of had it not been for a a contention
the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his which took place among them con-
words unto the children of men; yea, cerning the land of b Lehi, and the
we can behold that his words are land of c Morianton, which joined
verified, even at this time, which upon the borders of Lehi; both of
he spake unto Lehi, saying: which were on the borders by the
20 Blessed art thou and thy chil- seashore.
dren; and they shall be blessed, 26 For behold, the people who
inasmuch as they shall keep my possessed the land of Morianton
a
commandments they shall pros- did claim a part of the land of Lehi;
per in the land. But remember, in- therefore there began to be a warm
asmuch as they will not keep my a
contention between them, inso-
commandments they shall be b cut much that the people of Morianton
off from the presence of the Lord. took up arms against their breth-
21 And we see that these prom- ren, and they were determined by
ises have been verified to the peo- the sword to slay them.
ple of Nephi; for it has been their 27 But behold, the people who pos-
quarrelings and their contentions, sessed the land of Lehi fled to the
yea, their murderings, and their camp of Moroni, and appealed unto
13 a Alma 51:22 (22–24); 18 a Alma 1:29. 23 a 2 Ne. 5:27;
62:32 (32, 34); 20 a Lev. 25:18 (18–19); Mosiah 2:41;
3 Ne. 8:9. Ps. 1:3 (2–3); 4 Ne. 1:16 (15–18).
14 a Alma 51:24 (24–26); Alma 37:13; 62:48. 25 a tg Contention.
59:5; 62:18 (14, 18, 26). b Ps. 37:2; b Hel. 6:10.
15 a Alma 51:26 (24–26); D&C 1:14. c Alma 51:26.
62:30. 21 a Alma 41:10. 26 a 3 Ne. 11:29.
335 Alma 50 : 28–39
him for assistance; for behold they come to the borders of the land
were not in the wrong. b
Desolation; and there they did
28 And it came to pass that when head them, by the narrow pass
the people of Morianton, who were which led by the sea into the land
led by a man whose name was Mori- northward, yea, by the sea, on the
anton, found that the people of Lehi west and on the east.
had fled to the camp of Moroni, 35 And it came to pass that the
they were exceedingly fearful lest army which was sent by Moroni,
the army of Moroni should come which was led by a man whose
upon them and destroy them. name was Teancum, did meet the
29 Therefore, Morianton put it into people of Morianton; and so stub-
their hearts that they should flee born were the people of Morianton,
to the land which was northward, (being inspired by his wickedness
which was covered with a large bod- and his a flattering words) that a
ies of water, and take possession of battle commenced between them,
the land which was b northward. in the which Teancum did b slay
30 And behold, they would have Morianton and defeat his army, and
carried this plan into effect, (which took them prisoners, and returned
would have been a cause to have to the camp of Moroni. And thus
been lamented) but behold, Mori- ended the twenty and fourth year
anton being a man of much passion, of the reign of the judges over the
therefore he was angry with one of people of Nephi.
his maid servants, and he fell upon 36 And thus were the people of
her and beat her much. Morianton brought back. And upon
31 And it came to pass that she their a covenanting to keep the peace
fled, and came over to the camp of they were restored to the land of
Moroni, and told Moroni all things Morianton, and a union took place
concerning the matter, and also between them and the people of
concerning their intentions to flee Lehi; and they were also restored
into the land northward. to their lands.
32 Now behold, the people who 37 And it came to pass that in the
were in the land Bountiful, or rather same year that the people of Nephi
Moroni, feared that they would had peace restored unto them, that
hearken to the words of Morian- Nephihah, the a second chief judge,
ton and unite with his people, and died, having filled the judgment-
thus he would obtain possession seat with b perfect uprightness be-
of those parts of the land, which fore God.
would lay a foundation for serious 38 Nevertheless, he had refused
consequences among the people of Alma to take possession of those
Nephi, yea, which a consequences a
records and those things which
would lead to the overthrow of their were esteemed by Alma and his
b
liberty. fathers to be most sacred; therefore
33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, Alma had conferred b them upon his
with their camp, to head the people son, Helaman.
of Morianton, to stop their flight 39 Behold, it came to pass that the
into the land northward. son of Nephihah was appointed to
34 And it came to pass that they fill the judgment-seat, in the stead
did not a head them until they had of his father; yea, he was appointed
29 a Mosiah 8:8; b Alma 46:17; 37 a Alma 4:17 (16–18).
Hel. 3:4 (3–4). Morm. 3:5 (5, 7). b tg Perfection.
b Alma 22:31 (29–31); 51:30. 35 a Mosiah 27:8; 38 a Alma 37:1 (1–5);
32 a tg Contention; Hel. 1:7; 2:5. 45:2 (2–8).
Division. b Alma 51:29. b 3 Ne. 1:2.
b tg Liberty. 36 a 1 Ne. 4:37;
34 a Hel. 1:28 (28–30). Alma 44:15.
Alma 50 : 40–51 : 8 336
chief judge and a governor over the therefore, he did not hearken to
people, with an b oath and sacred or- those who had sent in their voices
dinance to judge righteously, and to with their petitions concerning the
keep the peace and the c freedom of altering of the law.
the people, and to grant unto them 4 Therefore, those who were de-
their sacred privileges to worship sirous that the law should be al-
the Lord their God, yea, to support tered were angry with him, and
and maintain the cause of God all desired that he should no longer be
his days, and to bring the wicked chief judge over the land; therefore
to justice according to their crime. there arose a warm a dispute con-
40 Now behold, his name was a Pa- cerning the matter, but not unto
horan. And Pahoran did fill the seat bloodshed.
of his father, and did commence 5 And it came to pass that those
his reign in the end of the twenty who were desirous that Pahoran
and fourth year, over the people should be dethroned from the
of Nephi. judgment-seat were called a king-
men, for they were desirous that the
Chapter 51 law should be altered in a manner to
The king-men seek to change the law overthrow the free government and
and set up a king—Pahoran and the to establish a b king over the land.
freemen are supported by the voice of 6 And those who were desirous
the people—Moroni compels the king- that Pahoran should remain chief
men to defend their country or be put judge over the land took upon them
to death—Amalickiah and the Laman- the name of a freemen; and thus was
the b division among them, for the
ites capture many fortified cities—Te-
ancum repels the Lamanite invasion freemen had sworn or c covenanted
and slays Amalickiah in his tent. About to maintain their rights and the
67–66 b.c. privileges of their religion by a free
government.
And now it came to pass in the 7 And it came to pass that this
commencement of the twenty and matter of their contention was set-
fifth year of the reign of the judges tled by the a voice of the people.
over the people of Nephi, they hav- And it came to pass that the voice
ing established peace between the of the people came in favor of the
people of Lehi and the people of freemen, and Pahoran retained
Morianton concerning their lands, the judgment-seat, which caused
and having commenced the twenty much rejoicing among the breth-
and fifth year in a peace; ren of Pahoran and also many of
2 Nevertheless, they did not long the people of liberty, who also put
maintain an entire peace in the land, the king-men to silence, that they
for there began to be a contention durst not oppose but were obliged
among the people concerning the to maintain the cause of freedom.
chief judge Pahoran; for behold, 8 Now those who were in favor
there were a part of the people who of kings were those of a high birth,
desired that a few particular points and they sought to be b kings; and
of the a law should be altered. they were supported by those who
3 But behold, Pahoran would not sought power and authority over
alter nor suffer the law to be altered; the people.
39 a Alma 60:1. 2 a Alma 1:1. b 1 Kgs. 16:21 (21–22).
b tg Oath; Ordinance. 4 a tg Disputations. c Alma 48:13;
c Alma 4:16 (16–17); 5 a Alma 60:16; 62:9. 60:25 (25–27).
Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13). tg Kings, Earthly; 7 a Alma 4:16;
40 a Alma 59:3; 61:1; Unrighteous Dominion. Hel. 1:5.
Hel. 1:2. b 3 Ne. 6:30. 8 a tg Haughtiness; Pride.
51 1 a tg Peacemakers. 6 a Alma 61:3 (3–4); 62:6. b tg Tyranny.
337 Alma 51 : 9–20
9 But behold, this was a critical bornness of those people whom he

time for such contentions to be had labored with so much diligence
among the people of Nephi; for be- to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly
hold, Amalickiah had again a stirred wroth; his soul was filled with an-
up the hearts of the people of the ger against them.
Lamanites against the people of 15 And it came to pass that he sent
the Nephites, and he was gathering a petition, with the voice of the peo-
together soldiers from all parts of ple, unto the governor of the land,
his land, and arming them, and pre- desiring that he should read it, and
paring for war with all diligence; for give him (Moroni) power to compel
he had b sworn to drink the blood those dissenters to defend their
of Moroni. country or to put them to death.
10 But behold, we shall see that 16 For it was his first care to put
his promise which he made was an end to such contentions and
a
rash; nevertheless, he did prepare dissensions among the people; for
himself and his armies to come to behold, this had been hitherto a
battle against the Nephites. cause of all their destruction. And
11 Now his armies were not so it came to pass that it was granted
great as they had hitherto been, be- according to the voice of the people.
cause of the many thousands who 17 And it came to pass that Moroni
had been a slain by the hand of the commanded that his army should
Nephites; but notwithstanding their go against those king-men, to pull
great loss, Amalickiah had gathered down their pride and their nobil-
together a wonderfully great army, ity and level them with the earth,
insomuch that he feared not to come or they should take up arms and
down to the land of Zarahemla. support the cause of liberty.
12 Yea, even Amalickiah did him- 18 And it came to pass that the
self come down, at the head of the armies did march forth against
Lamanites. And it was in the twenty them; and they did pull down their
and fifth year of the reign of the pride and their nobility, insomuch
judges; and it was at the same time that as they did lift their weapons
that they had begun to settle the of war to fight against the men of
affairs of their contentions con- Moroni they were hewn down and
cerning the chief judge, Pahoran. leveled to the earth.
13 And it came to pass that when 19 And it came to pass that there
the men who were called king- were four thousand of those a dis-
men had heard that the Laman- senters who were hewn down by the
ites were coming down to battle sword; and those of their leaders
against them, they were glad in their who were not slain in battle were
hearts; and they refused to take up taken and b cast into prison, for
arms, for they were so wroth with there was no time for their trials at
the chief judge, and also with the this period.
a
people of b liberty, that they would 20 And the remainder of those
not take up arms to defend their dissenters, rather than be smitten
country. down to the earth by the sword,
14 And it came to pass that when yielded to the standard of liberty,
Moroni saw this, and also saw that and were compelled to hoist the
the Lamanites were coming into the a
title of liberty upon their towers,
borders of the land, he was exceed- and in their cities, and to take up
ingly wroth because of the a stub- arms in defence of their country.
9 a Alma 63:14. 11 a Alma 49:25 (22–25). 19 a Alma 60:16.
b Acts 23:12; 13 a Alma 46:16 (10–16). b Alma 62:9.
Alma 49:27 (26–27). b tg Liberty. 20 a Alma 46:13 (12–13).
10 a tg Rashness. 14 a tg Stubbornness.
Alma 51 : 21–33 338
21 And thus Moroni put an end to which were on the east borders by
those king-men, that there were not the seashore.
any known by the appellation of 27 And thus had the Lamanites
king-men; and thus he put an end obtained, by the cunning of Amal-
to the stubbornness and the pride ickiah, so many cities, by their
of those people who professed the numberless hosts, all of which were
blood of nobility; but they were strongly fortified after the manner
brought down to humble them- of the a fortifications of Moroni; all
selves like unto their brethren, and of which afforded strongholds for
to fight a valiantly for their freedom the Lamanites.
from bondage. 28 And it came to pass that they
22 Behold, it came to pass that marched to the a borders of the land
while Moroni was thus breaking Bountiful, driving the Nephites be-
down the wars and contentions fore them and slaying many.
among his own people, and subject- 29 But it came to pass that they
ing them to peace and civilization, were met by Teancum, who had
and making regulations to prepare a
slain Morianton and had b headed
for war against the Lamanites, be- his people in his flight.
hold, the Lamanites had come into 30 And it came to pass that he
the a land of Moroni, which was in headed Amalickiah also, as he was
the borders by the seashore. marching forth with his numerous
23 And it came to pass that the army that he might take possession
Nephites were not sufficiently of the land Bountiful, and also the
strong in the city of Moroni; there- land a northward.
fore Amalickiah did drive them, 31 But behold he met with a dis-
slaying many. And it came to pass appointment by being repulsed
that Amalickiah took possession of by Teancum and his men, for they
the city, yea, possession of all their were great warriors; for every man
fortifications. of Teancum did exceed the La-
24 And those who fled out of the manites in their strength and in
a
city of Moroni came to the city of their skill of war, insomuch that
Nephihah; and also the people of they did gain advantage over the
the city of Lehi gathered themselves Lamanites.
together, and made preparations 32 And it came to pass that they
and were ready to receive the La- did harass them, insomuch that
manites to battle. they did slay them even until it was
25 But it came to pass that Amalick dark. And it came to pass that Te-
iah would not suffer the Lamanites ancum and his men did pitch their
to go against the city of Nephihah tents in the borders of the land
to battle, but kept them down by Bountiful; and Amalickiah did
the seashore, leaving men in every pitch his tents in the borders on
city to maintain and defend it. the beach by the seashore, and after
26 And thus he went on, taking this manner were they driven.
possession of a many cities, the city 33 And it came to pass that when
of b Nephihah, and the city of c Lehi, the night had come, Teancum and
and the city of d Morianton, and his servant stole forth and went out
the city of Omner, and the city of by night, and went into the camp
e
Gid, and the city of f Mulek, all of of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep
21 a tg Courage. b Alma 50:14; 53:6 (2, 6).
22 a Alma 50:13; 62:18 (14, 18, 26). 27 a Alma 48:8 (8–9).
62:32 (32, 34); c Alma 50:15; 62:30. 28 a Alma 52:12.
3 Ne. 8:9. d Alma 50:25; 55:33. 29 a Alma 50:35.
24 a Alma 50:14. e Alma 55:7. b Hel. 1:28 (28–30).
26 a Alma 58:31. f Alma 52:2 (2, 16, 22); 30 a Alma 50:29; 52:9.
339 Alma 51 : 34–52 : 9
had overpowered them because 3 And it came to pass that the

of their much fatigue, which was a
brother of Amalickiah was ap-
caused by the labors and heat of pointed king over the people; and
the day. his name was b Ammoron; thus king
34 And it came to pass that Tean- Ammoron, the brother of king Amal-
cum stole privily into the tent of ickiah, was appointed to reign in
the king, and a put a javelin to his his stead.
heart; and he did cause the b death 4 And it came to pass that he did
of the king immediately that he did command that his people should
not awake his servants. maintain those cities, which they
35 And he returned again privily had taken by the shedding of blood;
to his own camp, and behold, his for they had not taken any cities
men were asleep, and he awoke save they had lost much blood.
them and told them all the things 5 And now, Teancum saw that
that he had done. the Lamanites were determined
36 And he caused that his armies to maintain those cities which
should stand in a readiness, lest they had taken, and those parts of
the Lamanites had awakened and the land which they had obtained
should come upon them. possession of; and also seeing the
37 And thus endeth the twenty and enormity of their number, Teancum
fifth year of the reign of the judges thought it was not expedient that
over the people of Nephi; and thus he should attempt to attack them in
endeth the days of Amalickiah. their forts.
6 But he kept his men round about,
Chapter 52 as if making preparations for war;
Ammoron succeeds Amalickiah as king yea, and truly he was preparing to
of the Lamanites—Moroni, Teancum, defend himself against them, by
and Lehi lead the Nephites in a victo-
a
casting up walls round about and
rious war against the Lamanites—The preparing places of resort.
city of Mulek is retaken, and Jacob the 7 And it came to pass that he kept
Zoramite is slain. About 66–64 b.c. thus preparing for war until Moroni
had sent a large number of men to
And now, it came to pass in the strengthen his army.
twenty and sixth year of the reign of 8 And Moroni also sent orders unto
the judges over the people of Nephi, him that he should retain all the
behold, when the Lamanites awoke prisoners who fell into his hands; for
on the first morning of the first as the Lamanites had taken many
month, behold, they found Amal- prisoners, that he should retain all
ickiah was dead in his own tent; the prisoners of the Lamanites as
and they also saw that Teancum a a ransom for those whom the La-
was a ready to give them battle on manites had taken.
that day. 9 And he also sent orders unto
2 And now, when the Lamanites him that he should fortify the land
saw this they were affrighted; and a
Bountiful, and secure the b narrow
they abandoned their design in pass which led into the land c north-
marching into the land northward, ward, lest the Lamanites should
and retreated with all their army obtain that point and should have
into the city of a Mulek, and sought power to harass them on every
protection in their fortifications. side.
34 a Alma 62:36. b Alma 54:1; Hel. 1:23.
b Alma 54:16. Hel. 1:16. b Alma 22:32;
36 a Alma 52:1. 6 a Alma 50:1; 53:3. Morm. 2:29.
52 1 a Alma 51:36. 8 a Alma 54:2 (1–2). c Alma 51:30.
2 a Alma 51:26. 9 a Alma 22:29;
3 a Alma 48:1 (1–6); 54:5. 53:3 (3–4); 63:5;
Alma 52 : 10–21 340
10 And Moroni also sent unto him, towards the land Bountiful, that
desiring him that he would be a faith- he might assist Teancum with his
ful in maintaining that quarter of men in retaking the cities which
the land, and that he would seek they had lost—
every opportunity to scourge the 16 And it came to pass that Tean-
Lamanites in that quarter, as much cum had received orders to make
as was in his power, that perhaps he an attack upon the city of Mulek,
might take again by stratagem or and retake it if it were possible.
some other way those cities which 17 And it came to pass that Tean-
had been taken out of their hands; cum made preparations to make an
and that he also would fortify and attack upon the city of Mulek, and
strengthen the cities round about, march forth with his army against
which had not fallen into the hands the Lamanites; but he saw that it was
of the Lamanites. impossible that he could overpower
11 And he also said unto him, I them while they were in their for-
would come unto you, but behold, tifications; therefore he abandoned
the Lamanites are upon us in the his designs and returned again to
borders of the land by the west the city Bountiful, to wait for the
sea; and behold, I go against them, coming of Moroni, that he might
therefore I cannot come unto you. receive strength to his army.
12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had 18 And it came to pass that Mo-
a
departed out of the land of Zara- roni did arrive with his army at
hemla, and had made known unto the land of Bountiful, in the latter
the queen concerning the death of end of the twenty and seventh year
his brother, and had gathered to- of the reign of the judges over the
gether a large number of men, and people of Nephi.
had marched forth against the Neph- 19 And in the commencement of
ites on the borders by the west sea. the twenty and eighth year, Mo-
13 And thus he was endeavoring roni and Teancum and many of the
to harass the Nephites, and to draw chief a captains held a council of
away a part of their forces to that war—what they should do to cause
part of the land, while he had com- the Lamanites to come out against
manded those whom he had left them to battle; or that they might
to possess the cities which he had by some means flatter them out of
taken, that they should also harass their strongholds, that they might
the Nephites on the borders by the gain advantage over them and take
east sea, and should take possession again the city of Mulek.
of their lands as much as it was in 20 And it came to pass they sent
their power, according to the power embassies to the army of the La-
of their armies. manites, which protected the city
14 And thus were the Nephites in of Mulek, to their leader, whose
those dangerous circumstances in name was Jacob, desiring him that
the ending of the twenty and sixth he would come out with his armies
year of the reign of the judges over to meet them upon the plains be-
the people of Nephi. tween the two cities. But behold,
15 But behold, it came to pass in Jacob, who was a a Zoramite, would
the twenty and seventh year of the not come out with his army to meet
reign of the judges, that Teancum, them upon the plains.
by the command of Moroni—who 21 And it came to pass that Moroni,
had established armies to protect having no hopes of meeting them
the south and the west borders of upon fair grounds, therefore, he re-
the land, and had begun his march solved upon a plan that he might
10 a tg Trustworthiness. 19 a Alma 49:5; 55:23.
12 a Alma 51:28. 20 a Alma 48:5.
341 Alma 52 : 22–37
a
decoy the Lamanites out of their against them, they fled in much con-
strongholds. fusion, lest perhaps they should not
22 Therefore he caused that Te- obtain the city Mulek before Lehi
ancum should take a small num- should overtake them; for they were
ber of men and march down near wearied because of their march, and
the seashore; and Moroni and his the men of Lehi were fresh.
army, by night, marched in the 29 Now the Lamanites did not
wilderness, on the west of the city know that Moroni had been in their
a
Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, rear with his army; and all they
when the guards of the Lamanites feared was Lehi and his men.
had discovered Teancum, they ran 30 Now Lehi was not desirous to
and told it unto Jacob, their leader. overtake them till they should meet
23 And it came to pass that the Moroni and his army.
armies of the Lamanites did march 31 And it came to pass that before
forth against Teancum, supposing the Lamanites had retreated far they
by their numbers to overpower Te- were surrounded by the Nephites,
ancum because of the smallness of by the men of Moroni on one hand,
his numbers. And as Teancum saw and the men of Lehi on the other,
the armies of the Lamanites coming all of whom were fresh and full of
out against him he began to retreat strength; but the Lamanites were
down by the seashore, northward. wearied because of their long march.
24 And it came to pass that when 32 And Moroni commanded his
the Lamanites saw that he began men that they should fall upon
to flee, they took courage and pur- them until they had given up their
sued them with vigor. And while weapons of war.
Teancum was thus leading away 33 And it came to pass that Jacob,
the Lamanites who were pursu- being their leader, being also a
ing them in vain, behold, Moroni a
Zoramite, and having an uncon-
commanded that a part of his army querable spirit, he led the Laman-
who were with him should march ites forth to battle with exceeding
forth into the city, and take pos- fury against Moroni.
session of it. 34 Moroni being in their course of
25 And thus they did, and slew march, therefore Jacob was deter-
all those who had been left to pro- mined to slay them and cut his way
tect the city, yea, all those who through to the city of Mulek. But
would not a yield up their weapons behold, Moroni and his men were
of war. more powerful; therefore they did
26 And thus Moroni had obtained not give way before the Lamanites.
possession of the city Mulek with a 35 And it came to pass that they
part of his army, while he marched fought on both hands with exceed-
with the remainder to meet the La- ing fury; and there were many slain
manites when they should return on both sides; yea, and Moroni was
from the pursuit of Teancum. wounded and Jacob was killed.
27 And it came to pass that the La- 36 And Lehi pressed upon their
manites did pursue Teancum until rear with such fury with his strong
they came near the city Bountiful, men, that the Lamanites in the rear
and then they were met by Lehi delivered up their weapons of war;
and a small army, which had been and the remainder of them, being
left to protect the city Bountiful. much confused, knew not whither
28 And now behold, when the to go or to strike.
chief captains of the Lamanites had 37 Now Moroni seeing their con
beheld Lehi with his army coming fusion, he said unto them: If ye will
21 a Josh. 8:13; 56:30. 25 a Alma 44:6.
Alma 43:31 (30–43); 22 a Alma 51:26; 53:6 (2, 6). 33 a Alma 30:59.
Alma 52 : 38–53 : 7 342
bring forth your weapons of war safety; yea, they were beloved by
and deliver them up, behold we each other, and also beloved by all
will forbear shedding your blood. the people of Nephi.
38 And it came to pass that when 3 And it came to pass that after
the Lamanites had heard these the Lamanites had finished burying
words, their chief captains, all those their dead and also the dead of the
who were not slain, came forth and Nephites, they were marched back
threw down their weapons of war into the land Bountiful; and Tean-
a
at the feet of Moroni, and also com- cum, by the orders of Moroni, caused
manded their men that they should that they should commence laboring
do the same. in a digging a ditch round about the
39 But behold, there were many land, or the city, b Bountiful.
that would not; and those who 4 And he caused that they should
would not deliver up their swords build a a breastwork of timbers upon
were taken and bound, and their the inner bank of the ditch; and they
weapons of war were taken from cast up dirt out of the ditch against
them, and they were compelled to the breastwork of timbers; and thus
march with their brethren forth they did cause the Lamanites to
into the land Bountiful. labor until they had encircled the
40 And now the number of prison- city of Bountiful round about with
ers who were taken exceeded more a strong wall of timbers and earth,
than the number of those who had to an exceeding height.
been slain, yea, more than those 5 And this city became an exceed-
who had been slain on both sides. ing stronghold ever after; and in this
city they did guard the prisoners of
Chapter 53 the Lamanites; yea, even within a
wall which they had caused them to
The Lamanite prisoners are used to a
build with their own hands. Now
fortify the city Bountiful—Dissen- Moroni was compelled to cause the
sions among the Nephites give rise to Lamanites to labor, because it was
Lamanite victories—Helaman takes easy to guard them while at their
command of the two thousand strip- labor; and he desired all his forces
ling sons of the people of Ammon. when he should make an attack
About 64–63 b.c. upon the Lamanites.
And it came to pass that they did 6 And it came to pass that Moroni
set guards over the prisoners of the had thus gained a victory over one
Lamanites, and did compel them to of the greatest of the armies of the
go forth and bury their dead, yea, Lamanites, and had obtained pos-
and also the dead of the Nephites session of the city of a Mulek, which
who were slain; and Moroni placed was one of the strongest holds of
men over them to guard them the Lamanites in the land of Nephi;
while they should perform their and thus he had also built a strong-
labors. hold to retain his prisoners.
2 And Moroni went to the city of 7 And it came to pass that he did
Mulek with Lehi, and took com- no more attempt a battle with the
mand of the city and gave it unto Lamanites in that year, but he did
Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a employ his men in preparing for
man who had been with Moroni in war, yea, and in making fortifica-
the more part of all his battles; and tions to guard against the Lamanites,
he was a man a like unto Moroni, yea, and also delivering their women
and they rejoiced in each other’s and their children from famine and
38 a Alma 55:23. b Alma 52:9 (9, 17, 27); 5 a Alma 55:25 (25–26).
53 2 a Alma 48:17. 63:5. 6 a Alma 51:26; 52:22.
3 a Alma 52:6. 4 a Alma 50:2 (2–3).
343 Alma 53 : 8 –20
affliction, and providing food for were moved with compassion and
their armies. were b desirous to take up arms in
8 And now it came to pass that the defence of their country.
the armies of the Lamanites, on the 14 But behold, as they were about
west sea, south, while in the absence to take their weapons of war, they
of Moroni on account of some in- were overpowered by the persua-
trigue amongst the Nephites, which sions of Helaman and his brethren,
caused a dissensions amongst them, for they were about to a break the
had gained some ground over the b
oath which they had made.
Nephites, yea, insomuch that they 15 And Helaman feared lest by
had obtained possession of a num- so doing they should lose their
ber of their cities in that part of souls; therefore all those who had
the land. entered into this covenant were
9 And thus because of a iniquity compelled to behold their brethren
amongst themselves, yea, because wade through their afflictions, in
of dissensions and intrigue among their dangerous circumstances at
themselves they were placed in the this time.
most dangerous circumstances. 16 But behold, it came to pass
10 And now behold, I have some- they had many a sons, who had not
what to say concerning the a people entered into a covenant that they
of Ammon, who, in the beginning, would not take their weapons of
were Lamanites; but by Ammon war to defend themselves against
and his brethren, or rather by the their enemies; therefore they did
power and word of God, they had assemble themselves together at this
been b converted unto the Lord; and time, as many as were able to take
they had been brought down into up arms, and they called themselves
the land of Zarahemla, and had Nephites.
ever since been protected by the 17 And they entered into a cov-
Nephites. enant to fight for the liberty of the
11 And because of their oath they Nephites, yea, to protect the land
had been kept from taking up arms unto the a laying down of their lives;
against their brethren; for they had yea, even they covenanted that they
taken an oath that they a never would never would give up their b liberty,
shed blood more; and according but they would fight in all cases to
to their oath they would have per- protect the Nephites and themselves
ished; yea, they would have suffered from bondage.
themselves to have fallen into the 18 Now behold, there were two
hands of their brethren, had it not thousand of those young men, who
been for the pity and the exceeding entered into this covenant and took
love which Ammon and his breth- their weapons of war to defend
ren had had for them. their country.
12 And for this cause they were 19 And now behold, as they never
brought down into the land of had hitherto been a disadvantage
Zarahemla; and they ever had been to the Nephites, they became now
a
protected by the Nephites. at this period of time also a great
13 But it came to pass that when support; for they took their weap-
they saw the danger, and the many ons of war, and they would that
a
afflictions and tribulations which Helaman should be their leader.
the Nephites bore for them, they 20 And they were all young men,
8 a Alma 31:8; 12 a Alma 27:23. 16 a Alma 57:6.
Hel. 1:15. 13 a tg Affliction; 17 a tg Self-Sacrifice.
9 a Josh. 7:4. Tribulation. b Alma 56:47.
10 a Alma 27:26. b Alma 24:18 (17–19); 56:7. tg Liberty.
b Alma 23:13 (8–13). 14 a Num. 30:2.
11 a Alma 24:18 (17–19). b tg Oath.
Alma 53 : 21–54 : 10 344
and they were exceedingly valiant upon a stratagem to obtain as many

for a courage, and also for strength prisoners of the Nephites from the
and activity; but behold, this was Lamanites as it were possible.
not all—they were men who were 4 Therefore he wrote an epistle,
true at all times in whatsoever thing and sent it by the servant of Am-
they were entrusted. moron, the same who had brought
21 Yea, they were men of truth and an epistle to Moroni. Now these
soberness, for they had been taught
a
are the words which he wrote unto
to keep the commandments of God Ammoron, saying:
and to b walk uprightly before him. 5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written
22 And now it came to pass that unto you somewhat concerning this
Helaman did march at the head of war which ye have waged against
his a two thousand stripling soldiers, my people, or rather which thy
to the support of the people in the a
brother hath waged against them,
borders of the land on the south by and which ye are still determined
the west sea. to carry on after his death.
23 And thus ended the twenty 6 Behold, I would tell you some-
and eighth year of the reign of the what concerning the a justice of
judges over the people of Nephi. God, and the sword of his almighty
wrath, which doth hang over you
Chapter 54 except ye repent and withdraw your
armies into your own lands, or the
Ammoron and Moroni negotiate for the land of your possessions, which is
exchange of prisoners—Moroni demands the land of Nephi.
that the Lamanites withdraw and cease 7 Yea, I would tell you these things
their murderous attacks—Ammoron if ye were capable of hearkening
demands that the Nephites lay down unto them; yea, I would tell you
their arms and become subject to the concerning that awful a hell that
Lamanites. About 63 b.c. awaits to receive such b murderers
And now it came to pass in the com- as thou and thy brother have been,
mencement of the twenty and ninth except ye repent and withdraw
year of the judges, that a Ammoron your murderous purposes, and
sent unto Moroni desiring that he return with your armies to your
would exchange prisoners. own lands.
2 And it came to pass that Moroni 8 But as ye have once rejected these
felt to a rejoice exceedingly at this things, and have fought against the
request, for he desired the provi- people of the Lord, even so I may
sions which were imparted for the expect you will do it again.
support of the Lamanite prisoners 9 And now behold, we are prepared
for the support of his own peo- to receive you; yea, and except you
ple; and he also desired his own withdraw your purposes, behold, ye
people for the strengthening of will pull down the a wrath of that
his army. God whom you have rejected upon
3 Now the Lamanites had taken you, even to your utter destruction.
many women and children, and 10 But, as the Lord liveth, our
there was not a woman nor a child armies shall come upon you except
among all the prisoners of Moroni, ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be
or the prisoners whom Moroni had visited with a death, for we will re-
taken; therefore Moroni resolved tain our cities and our lands; yea,
20 a tg Courage; 54 1 a Alma 52:3. 7 a tg Hell.
Dependability; 2 a Alma 52:8. b Alma 47:18 (18, 22–34).
Integrity. 5 a Alma 48:1 (1–6); tg Murder.
21 a tg Sobriety. 52:3 (1–3). 9 a tg Punish.
b tg Walking with God. 6 a tg God, Indignation of; 10 a Alma 43:47.
22 a Alma 56:3 (1–9). God, Justice of.
345 Alma 54 : 11–24
and we will maintain our religion that they did rob them of their
and the cause of our God. right to the b government when it
a
11 But behold, it supposeth me rightly belonged unto them.

that I talk to you concerning these 18 And now behold, if ye will lay
things in vain; or it supposeth me down your arms, and subject your-
that thou art a a child of hell; there- selves to be governed by those to
fore I will close my epistle by tell- whom the government doth rightly
ing you that I will not exchange belong, then will I cause that my
prisoners, save it be on conditions people shall lay down their weap-
that ye will deliver up a man and ons and shall be at war no more.
his wife and his children, for one 19 Behold, ye have breathed out
prisoner; if this be the case that ye many threatenings against me and
will do it, I will exchange. my people; but behold, we fear not
12 And behold, if ye do not this, your threatenings.
I will come against you with my 20 Nevertheless, I will grant to ex-
armies; yea, even I will arm my change prisoners according to your
women and my children, and I will request, gladly, that I may preserve
come against you, and I will follow my food for my men of war; and
you even into your own land, which we will wage a war which shall be
is the land of a our first inheritance; eternal, either to the subjecting the
yea, and it shall be blood for blood, Nephites to our authority or to their
yea, life for life; and I will give you eternal extinction.
battle even until you are destroyed 21 And as concerning that God
from off the face of the earth. whom ye say we have rejected, be-
13 Behold, I am in my anger, and hold, we a know not such a being; nei-
also my people; ye have sought to ther do ye; but if it so be that there
murder us, and we have only sought
a
is such a being, we know not but
to defend ourselves. But behold, if that he hath made us as well as you.
ye seek to destroy us more we will 22 And if it so be that there is a
seek to destroy you; yea, and we devil and a hell, behold will he not
will seek our land, the land of our send you there to dwell with my
first inheritance. brother whom ye have murdered,
14 Now I close my epistle. I am whom ye have hinted that he hath
Moroni; I am a leader of the people gone to such a place? But behold
of the Nephites. these things matter not.
15 Now it came to pass that Am- 23 I am Ammoron, and a de-
moron, when he had received this scendant of a Zoram, whom your
epistle, was angry; and he wrote fathers pressed and brought out of
another epistle unto Moroni, and Jerusalem.
these are the words which he wrote, 24 And behold now, I am a bold
saying: Lamanite; behold, this war hath
16 I am Ammoron, the king of the been waged to avenge their wrongs,
Lamanites; I am the brother of Amal- and a to maintain and to obtain their
ickiah whom ye have a murdered. rights to the government; and I close
Behold, I will avenge his blood upon my epistle to Moroni.
you, yea, and I will come upon you
with my armies for I fear not your Chapter 55
threatenings.
17 For behold, your fathers did Moroni refuses to exchange prison-
wrong their brethren, insomuch ers—The Lamanite guards are enticed
11 a John 8:44 (43–44). 17 a 2 Ne. 5:3 (1–4); 23 a 1 Ne. 4:35;
12 a 2 Ne. 5:8 (5–8). Mosiah 10:15 (12–17). Jacob 1:13;
13 a Alma 55:2. b tg Governments. 4 Ne. 1:36 (36–37).
16 a Alma 51:34. 21 a tg Unbelief. 24 a Alma 48:2 (1–4).
Alma 55 : 1–17 346
to become drunk, and the Nephite pris- him coming and they hailed him;
oners are freed—The city of Gid is taken but he saith unto them: Fear not;
without bloodshed. About 63–62 b.c. behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold,
we have escaped from the Neph-
Now it came to pass that when Mo- ites, and they sleep; and behold
roni had received this epistle he was we have taken of their wine and
more angry, because he knew that brought with us.
Ammoron had a perfect knowledge 9 Now when the Lamanites heard
of his a fraud; yea, he knew that Am- these words they received him with
moron knew that it was not a just joy; and they said unto him: Give
cause that had caused him to wage us of your wine, that we may drink;
a war against the people of Nephi. we are glad that ye have thus taken
2 And he said: Behold, I will not wine with you for we are weary.
exchange prisoners with Ammoron 10 But Laman said unto them:
save he will withdraw his a purpose, Let us keep of our wine till we go
as I have stated in my epistle; for against the Nephites to battle. But
I will not grant unto him that he this saying only made them more
shall have any more power than desirous to drink of the wine;
what he hath got. 11 For, said they: We are weary,
3 Behold, I know the place where therefore let us take of the wine, and
the Lamanites do guard my people by and by we shall receive wine for
whom they have taken prisoners; our rations, which will strengthen
and as Ammoron would not grant us to go against the Nephites.
unto me mine epistle, behold, I 12 And Laman said unto them: You
will give unto him according to my may do according to your desires.
words; yea, I will seek death among 13 And it came to pass that they
them until they shall sue for peace. did take of the wine freely; and it
4 And now it came to pass that was pleasant to their taste, therefore
when Moroni had said these words, they took of it more freely; and it
he caused that a search should be was strong, having been prepared
made among his men, that perhaps in its a strength.
he might find a man who was a de- 14 And it came to pass they did
scendant of Laman among them. drink and were merry, and by and
5 And it came to pass that they by they were all a drunken.
found one, whose name was Laman; 15 And now when Laman and his
and he was a one of the servants men saw that they were all drunken,
of the king who was murdered by and were in a a deep sleep, they re-
Amalickiah. turned to Moroni and told him all
6 Now Moroni caused that Laman the things that had happened.
and a small number of his men 16 And now this was according to
should go forth unto the guards the design of Moroni. And Moroni
who were over the Nephites. had prepared his men with weap-
7 Now the Nephites were guarded ons of war; and he went to the city
in the city of a Gid; therefore Moroni Gid, while the Lamanites were in a
appointed Laman and caused that deep sleep and drunken, and cast in
a small number of men should go a
weapons of war unto the prisoners,
with him. insomuch that they were all armed;
8 And when it was evening Laman 17 Yea, even to their women, and
went to the guards who were over all those of their children, as many
the Nephites, and behold, they saw as were able to use a weapon of war,
55 1 a Neh. 6:8; 7 a Alma 51:26. 15 a 1 Sam. 26:12;
Alma 47:30 (12–35). 13 a Prov. 20:1. Mosiah 24:19.
2 a Alma 54:13. tg Wine. 16 a Alma 62:22 (21–23).
5 a Alma 47:29. 14 a Mosiah 22:6 (6–11).
347 Alma 55 : 18–33
when Moroni had armed all those 25 And it came to pass that he did
prisoners; and all those things were cause the Lamanites, whom he had
done in a profound silence. taken prisoners, that they should
18 But had they awakened the La- commence a a labor in strengthen-
manites, behold they were drunken ing the fortifications round about
and the Nephites could have slain the city Gid.
them. 26 And it came to pass that when
19 But behold, this was not the he had fortified the city Gid, ac-
desire of Moroni; he did not a delight cording to his desires, he caused
in murder or bloodshed, but he de- that his prisoners should be taken
lighted in the saving of his people to the city Bountiful; and he also
from destruction; and for this cause guarded that city with an exceed-
he might not bring upon him in- ingly strong force.
justice, he would not fall upon the 27 And it came to pass that they
Lamanites and destroy them in their did, notwithstanding all the in-
drunkenness. trigues of the Lamanites, keep and
20 But he had obtained his desires; protect all the prisoners whom they
for he had armed those prisoners of had taken, and also maintain all the
the Nephites who were within the ground and the advantage which
wall of the city, and had given them they had retaken.
power to gain possession of those 28 And it came to pass that the
parts which were within the walls. Nephites began a again to be victo-
21 And then he caused the men rious, and to reclaim their rights
who were with him to withdraw a and their privileges.
pace from them, and surround the 29 Many times did the Lamanites
armies of the Lamanites. attempt to encircle them about by
22 Now behold this was done in night, but in these attempts they
the night-time, so that when the did lose many prisoners.
Lamanites awoke in the morning 30 And many times did they at-
they beheld that they were sur- tempt to administer of their wine
rounded by the Nephites without, to the Nephites, that they might
and that their prisoners were armed destroy them with poison or with
within. drunkenness.
23 And thus they saw that the 31 But behold, the Nephites were
Nephites had power over them; and not slow to a remember the Lord
in these circumstances they found their God in this their time of af-
that it was not expedient that they fliction. They could not be taken
should fight with the Nephites; in their snares; yea, they would not
therefore their chief a captains de- partake of their wine, save they had
manded their weapons of war, and first given to some of the Lamanite
they brought them forth and b cast prisoners.
them at the feet of the Nephites, 32 And they were thus cautious
pleading for mercy. that no poison should be admin-
24 Now behold, this was the desire istered among them; for if their
of Moroni. He took them prisoners wine would poison a Lamanite it
of war, and took possession of the would also poison a Nephite; and
city, and caused that all the prison- thus they did try all their liquors.
ers should be liberated, who were 33 And now it came to pass that it
Nephites; and they did join the was expedient for Moroni to make
army of Moroni, and were a great preparations to attack the city a Mori
strength to his army. anton; for behold, the Lamanites
19 a Alma 48:16; b Alma 52:38. 31 a Hosea 5:15;
55:30 (30–32). 25 a Alma 53:5 (3–5). Alma 62:49 (49–51).
23 a Alma 52:19; 56:12. 28 a Alma 44:20 (12–23). 33 a Alma 50:25; 51:26.
Alma 55 : 34–56 : 12 348
had, by their labors, fortified the weapons of war, and would that I
city Morianton until it had become should be their leader; and we have
an exceeding stronghold. come forth to defend our country.
34 And they were continually 6 And now ye also know con-
bringing new forces into that city, cerning the a covenant which their
and also new supplies of provisions. fathers made, that they would not
35 And thus ended the twenty and take up their weapons of war against
ninth year of the reign of the judges their brethren to shed blood.
over the people of Nephi. 7 But in the twenty and sixth year,
when they saw our afflictions and
Chapter 56 our tribulations for them, they were
Helaman sends an epistle to Moroni, about to a break the covenant which
they had made and take up their
recounting the state of the war with weapons of war in our defence.
the Lamanites—Antipus and Helaman 8 But I would not suffer them that
gain a great victory over the Laman- they should break this a covenant
ites—Helaman’s two thousand stripling which they had made, supposing
sons fight with miraculous power, and
none of them are slain. Verse 1, about that God would strengthen us, in-
62 b.c.; verses 2–19, about 66 b.c.; and somuch that we should not suffer
verses 20–57, about 65–64 b.c. more because of the fulfilling the
b
oath which they had taken.
And now it came to pass in the 9 But behold, here is one thing in
commencement of the thirtieth which we may have great joy. For
year of the reign of the judges, on behold, in the twenty and sixth
the second day in the first month, year, I, Helaman, did march at the
a
Moroni received an b epistle from head of these a two thousand young
Helaman, stating the affairs of the men to the city of b Judea, to assist
people in c that quarter of the land. Antipus, whom ye had appointed a
2 And these are the words which leader over the people of that part
he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved of the land.
brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord 10 And I did join my two thou-
as in the tribulations of our war- sand a sons, (for they are worthy to
fare; behold, my beloved brother, be called sons) to the army of An-
I have somewhat to tell you con- tipus, in which strength Antipus
cerning our warfare in this part of did rejoice exceedingly; for behold,
the land. his army had been reduced by the
3 Behold, a two thousand of the sons Lamanites because their forces had
of those men whom Ammon brought slain a vast number of our men,
down out of the land of Nephi—now for which cause we have to mourn.
ye have known that these were de- 11 Nevertheless, we may console
scendants of Laman, who was the ourselves in this point, that they
eldest son of our father Lehi; have died in the cause of their
4 Now I need not rehearse unto country and of their God, yea, and
you concerning their traditions or they are a happy.
their unbelief, for thou knowest 12 And the Lamanites had also re-
concerning all these things— tained many prisoners, all of whom
5 Therefore it sufficeth me that are chief a captains, for none other
I tell you that two thousand of have they spared alive. And we
these young men have taken their suppose that they are now at this
56 1 a Alma 58:35. 7 a Alma 24:18 (17–19); b Alma 57:11.
b Alma 59:1. 53:13 (13–15). 10 a Alma 56:17.
c Alma 53:22 (8, 22). 8 a tg Honesty. 11 a Alma 28:12.
3 a Alma 53:22. b tg Vow. 12 a Alma 52:19.
6 a tg Covenants. 9 a Alma 53:22.
349 Alma 56 : 13–30
time in the land of Nephi; it is so spies out round about, to watch the
if they are not slain. movements of the Lamanites, that
13 And now these are the cities of they might not pass us by night
which the Lamanites have obtained nor by day to make an attack upon
possession by the shedding of the our other cities which were on the
blood of so many of our valiant men: northward.
14 The land of a Manti, or the city 23 For we knew in those cities
of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, they were not sufficiently strong
and the city of b Cumeni, and the to meet them; therefore we were
city of Antiparah. desirous, if they should pass by us,
15 And these are the cities which to fall upon them in their rear, and
they possessed when I arrived at thus bring them up in the rear at
the city of Judea; and I found Anti- the same time they were met in the
pus and his men toiling with their front. We supposed that we could
might to fortify the city. overpower them; but behold, we
16 Yea, and they were depressed were disappointed in this our desire.
in body as well as in spirit, for they 24 They durst not pass by us with
had fought valiantly by day and their whole army, neither durst
toiled by night to maintain their they with a part, lest they should
cities; and thus they had suffered not be sufficiently strong and they
great afflictions of every kind. should fall.
17 And now they were determined 25 Neither durst they march down
to conquer in this place or die; there- against the city of Zarahemla; nei-
fore you may well suppose that this ther durst they cross the head of
little force which I brought with Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah.
me, yea, those a sons of mine, gave 26 And thus, with their forces,
them great hopes and much joy. they were determined to maintain
18 And now it came to pass that those cities which they had taken.
when the Lamanites saw that Anti- 27 And now it came to pass in the
pus had received a greater strength second month of this year, there was
to his army, they were compelled brought unto us many provisions
by the orders of Ammoron to not from the fathers of those my two
come against the city of Judea, or thousand sons.
against us, to battle. 28 And also there were sent two
19 And thus were we favored of thousand men unto us from the
the Lord; for had they come upon land of Zarahemla. And thus we
us in this our weakness they might were prepared with ten thousand
have perhaps destroyed our little men, and provisions for them,
army; but thus were we preserved. and also for their wives and their
20 They were commanded by children.
Ammoron to maintain those cities 29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing
which they had taken. And thus our forces increase daily, and pro-
ended the twenty and sixth year. visions arrive for our support, they
And in the commencement of the began to be fearful, and began to
twenty and seventh year we had sally forth, if it were possible to put
prepared our city and ourselves for an end to our receiving provisions
defence. and strength.
21 Now we were desirous that 30 Now when we saw that the
the Lamanites should come upon Lamanites began to grow uneasy
us; for we were not desirous to on this wise, we were desirous to
make an attack upon them in their bring a stratagem into effect upon
strongholds. them; therefore Antipus ordered
22 And it came to pass that we kept that I should march forth with my
14 a Alma 43:22. b Alma 57:7 (7–34). 17 a Alma 56:10.
Alma 56 : 31–47 350
little sons to a neighboring city, a as to contend with them; yea, I would
if we were carrying provisions to a not suffer that my little sons should
neighboring city. fall into their hands; therefore we
31 And we were to march near the did continue our march, and we
city of Antiparah, as if we were go- took our march into the wilderness.
ing to the city beyond, in the bor- 40 Now they durst not turn to the
ders by the seashore. right nor to the left lest they should
32 And it came to pass that we did be surrounded; neither would I turn
march forth, as if with our provi- to the right nor to the left lest they
sions, to go to that city. should overtake me, and we could
33 And it came to pass that Anti- not stand against them, but be slain,
pus did march forth with a part of and they would make their escape;
his army, leaving the remainder to and thus we did flee all that day
maintain the city. But he did not into the wilderness, even until it
march forth until I had gone forth was dark.
with my little army, and came near 41 And it came to pass that again,
the city Antiparah. when the light of the morning came
34 And now, in the city Antiparah we saw the Lamanites upon us, and
were stationed the strongest army we did flee before them.
of the Lamanites; yea, the most 42 But it came to pass that they
numerous. did not pursue us far before they
35 And it came to pass that when halted; and it was in the morning of
they had been informed by their the third day of the seventh month.
spies, they came forth with their 43 And now, whether they were
army and marched against us. overtaken by Antipus we knew not,
36 And it came to pass that we did but I said unto my men: Behold, we
flee before them, northward. And know not but they have halted for
thus we did lead away the most the purpose that we should come
powerful army of the Lamanites; against them, that they might catch
37 Yea, even to a considerable dis- us in their snare;
tance, insomuch that when they 44 Therefore what say ye, my sons,
saw the army of Antipus pursuing will ye go against them to battle?
them, with their might, they did 45 And now I say unto you, my
not turn to the right nor to the beloved brother Moroni, that never
left, but pursued their march in a had I seen a so great b courage, nay,
straight course after us; and, as we not amongst all the Nephites.
suppose, it was their intent to slay 46 For as I had ever called them
us before Antipus should overtake my sons (for they were all of them
them, and this that they might not very young) even so they said unto
be surrounded by our people. me: Father, behold our God is with
38 And now Antipus, beholding us, and he will a not suffer that we
our danger, did speed the march of should fall; then let us go forth;
his army. But behold, it was night; we would not slay our brethren if
therefore they did not overtake they would let us alone; therefore
us, neither did Antipus overtake let us go, lest they should overpower
them; therefore we did camp for the army of Antipus.
the night. 47 Now they never had fought,
39 And it came to pass that before yet they did not fear death; and
the dawn of the morning, behold, they did think more upon the
the Lamanites were pursuing us. a
liberty of their b fathers than they
Now we were not sufficiently strong did upon their lives; yea, they had
30 a Alma 52:21; 58:1. 46 a Alma 61:10 (10–11). b Alma 53:17 (15–18).
45 a Alma 19:10. 47 a tg Birthright; tg Honoring Father and
b tg Courage. Liberty. Mother.
351 Alma 56 : 48–57 : 2
been taught by their c mothers, that and also themselves as prisoners

if they did not doubt, God would of war.
deliver them. 55 And now it came to pass that
48 And they rehearsed unto me when they had surrendered them-
the words of their a mothers, say- selves up unto us, behold, I num-
ing: We b do not doubt our mothers bered those young men who had
knew it. fought with me, fearing lest there
49 And it came to pass that I did re- were many of them slain.
turn with my two thousand against 56 But behold, to my great joy,
these Lamanites who had pursued there had a not one soul of them
us. And now behold, the armies of fallen to the earth; yea, and they
Antipus had overtaken them, and had fought as if with the b strength
a terrible battle had commenced. of God; yea, never were men known
50 The army of Antipus being to have fought with such miracu-
weary, because of their long march lous strength; and with such mighty
in so short a space of time, were power did they fall upon the Laman-
about to fall into the hands of the ites, that they did frighten them;
Lamanites; and had I not returned and for this cause did the Lamanites
with my two thousand they would deliver themselves up as prisoners
have obtained their purpose. of war.
51 For Antipus had fallen by the 57 And as we had no place for our
sword, and many of his leaders, be- prisoners, that we could guard them
cause of their weariness, which was to keep them from the armies of the
occasioned by the speed of their Lamanites, therefore we sent them
march—therefore the men of Anti- to the land of Zarahemla, and a part
pus, being confused because of the of those men who were not slain
fall of their leaders, began to give of Antipus, with them; and the re-
way before the Lamanites. mainder I took and joined them to
52 And it came to pass that the my stripling a Ammonites, and took
Lamanites took courage, and began our march back to the city of Judea.
to pursue them; and thus were the
Lamanites pursuing them with great Chapter 57
vigor when a Helaman came upon
their rear with his two thousand, Helaman recounts the taking of An-
and began to slay them exceedingly, tiparah and the surrender and later
insomuch that the whole army of the defense of Cumeni—His Ammon
the Lamanites halted and turned ite striplings fight valiantly; all are
upon Helaman. wounded, but none are slain—Gid
53 Now when the people of An- reports the slaying and the escape of
tipus saw that the Lamanites had the Lamanite prisoners. About 63 b.c.
turned them about, they gathered And now it came to pass that I re-
together their men and came again ceived an epistle from Ammoron,
upon the rear of the Lamanites. the king, stating that if I would
54 And now it came to pass deliver up those prisoners of war
that we, the people of Nephi, the whom we had taken that he would
people of Antipus, and I with my deliver up the city of Antiparah
two thousand, did surround the unto us.
Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, 2 But I sent an epistle unto the
insomuch that they were compelled king, that we were sure our forces
to deliver up their weapons of war were sufficient to take the city of
47 c Alma 57:21. 52 a Morm. 6:6. 56 a Alma 57:25; 58:39.
tg Marriage, ie Mormon here b tg Strength.
Motherhood. abridges some of the 57 a Alma 27:26.
48 a tg Family, Love within. material in the letter of
b D&C 46:14. Helaman.
Alma 57 : 3–16 352
Antiparah by our force; and by de- arrive, and they were about to enter
livering up the prisoners for that the city by night. And we, instead
city we should suppose ourselves of being Lamanites, were Nephites;
unwise, and that we would only de- therefore, we did take them and
liver up our prisoners on exchange. their provisions.
3 And Ammoron refused mine 11 And notwithstanding the La-
epistle, for he would not exchange manites being cut off from their
prisoners; therefore we began to support after this manner, they were
make preparations to go against still determined to maintain the
the city of Antiparah. city; therefore it became expedient
4 But the people of Antiparah did that we should take those provisions
leave the city, and fled to their other and send them to a Judea, and our
cities, which they had possession of, prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.
to fortify them; and thus the city 12 And it came to pass that not
of Antiparah fell into our hands. many days had passed away before
5 And thus ended the twenty the Lamanites began to lose all hopes
and eighth year of the reign of of succor; therefore they yielded up
the judges. the city unto our hands; and thus
6 And it came to pass that in the we had accomplished our designs
commencement of the twenty and in obtaining the city Cumeni.
ninth year, we received a supply 13 But it came to pass that our
of provisions, and also an addition prisoners were so numerous that,
to our army, from the land of Zara notwithstanding the enormity of
hemla, and from the land round our numbers, we were obliged to
about, to the number of six thou- employ all our force to keep them,
sand men, besides sixty of the a sons or to put them to death.
of the Ammonites who had come to 14 For behold, they would break
join their brethren, my little band out in great numbers, and would
of two thousand. And now behold, fight with stones, and with clubs,
we were strong, yea, and we had or whatsoever thing they could get
also plenty of provisions brought into their hands, insomuch that we
unto us. did slay upwards of two thousand
7 And it came to pass that it was of them after they had surrendered
our desire to wage a battle with the themselves prisoners of war.
army which was placed to protect 15 Therefore it became expedient
the city a Cumeni. for us, that we should put an end
8 And now behold, I will show unto to their lives, or guard them, sword
you that we soon accomplished our in hand, down to the land of Zara-
desire; yea, with our strong force, or hemla; and also our provisions were
with a part of our strong force, we not any more than sufficient for
did surround, by night, the city our own people, notwithstanding
Cumeni, a little before they were that which we had taken from the
to receive a supply of provisions. Lamanites.
9 And it came to pass that we did 16 And now, in those critical cir-
camp round about the city for many cumstances, it became a very seri-
nights; but we did sleep upon our ous matter to determine concerning
swords, and keep guards, that the these prisoners of war; nevertheless,
Lamanites could not come upon us we did resolve to send them down
by night and slay us, which they at- to the land of Zarahemla; there-
tempted many times; but as many fore we selected a part of our men,
times as they attempted this their and gave them charge over our
blood was spilt. prisoners to go down to the land of
10 At length their provisions did Zarahemla.
57 6 a Alma 53:16. 7 a Alma 56:14. 11 a Alma 56:9.
353 Alma 57 : 17–30
17 But it came to pass that on the taken from among the dead, and
morrow they did return. And now caused that their wounds should
behold, we did not a inquire of them be dressed.
concerning the prisoners; for be- 25 And it came to pass that there
hold, the Lamanites were upon us, were two hundred, out of my two
and they returned in season to save thousand and sixty, who had fainted
us from falling into their hands. because of the loss of blood; never-
For behold, Ammoron had sent to theless, according to the goodness of
their support a new supply of pro- God, and to our great astonishment,
visions and also a numerous army and also the joy of our whole army,
of men. there was a not one soul of them who
18 And it came to pass that those did perish; yea, and neither was
men whom we sent with the pris- there one soul among them who
oners did arrive in season to check had not received many wounds.
them, as they were about to over- 26 And now, their a preservation
power us. was astonishing to our whole army,
19 But behold, my little band of yea, that they should be spared
two thousand and sixty fought most while there was a thousand of our
desperately; yea, they were firm brethren who were slain. And we
before the Lamanites, and did a ad- do justly ascribe it to the miracu-
minister death unto all those who lous b power of God, because of their
opposed them. exceeding c faith in that which they
20 And as the remainder of our had been taught to believe—that
army were about to give way be- there was a just God, and whoso-
fore the Lamanites, behold, those ever did not doubt, that they should
two thousand and sixty were firm be preserved by his marvelous
and undaunted. power.
21 Yea, and they did a obey and 27 Now this was the a faith of these
observe to perform every word of whom I have spoken; they are
of command with exactness; yea, young, and their minds are b firm,
and even according to their faith it and they do put their trust in God
was done unto them; and I did re- continually.
member the words which they said 28 And now it came to pass that
unto me that their b mothers had after we had thus taken care of our
taught them. wounded men, and had buried our
22 And now behold, it was these dead and also the dead of the La-
my sons, and those men who had manites, who were many, behold,
been selected to convey the prison- we did inquire of Gid concern-
ers, to whom we owe this great vic- ing the a prisoners whom they had
tory; for it was they who did beat started to go down to the land of
the Lamanites; therefore they were Zarahemla with.
driven back to the city of Manti. 29 Now Gid was the chief captain
23 And we retained our city Cu- over the band who was appointed
meni, and were not all destroyed to guard them down to the land.
by the sword; nevertheless, we had 30 And now, these are the words
suffered great loss. which Gid said unto me: Behold,
24 And it came to pass that after we did start to go down to the land
the Lamanites had fled, I imme- of Zarahemla with our prisoners.
diately gave orders that my men And it came to pass that we did
who had been wounded should be meet the spies of our armies, who
17 a Alma 57:28. 25 a Alma 56:56. 27 a Alma 58:40.
19 a Alma 62:11. 26 a 1 Chr. 5:20 (18–22). b Jacob 3:2.
21 a tg Trustworthiness. b tg God, Power of. 28 a Alma 57:17 (16–17).
b Alma 56:47 (47–48). c tg Faith.
Alma 57 : 31–58 : 8 354
had been sent out to watch the camp And behold, now it came to pass
of the Lamanites. that our next object was to obtain
31 And they cried unto us, say- the city of Manti; but behold, there
ing—Behold, the armies of the La- was no way that we could lead them
manites are marching towards the out of the city by our small bands.
city of Cumeni; and behold, they For behold, they remembered that
will fall upon them, yea, and will which we had hitherto done; there-
destroy our people. fore we could not a decoy them away
32 And it came to pass that our from their strongholds.
prisoners did hear their cries, which 2 And they were so much more
caused them to take courage; and numerous than was our army that
they did rise up in rebellion against we durst not go forth and attack
us. them in their strongholds.
33 And it came to pass because of 3 Yea, and it became expedient
their rebellion we did cause that that we should employ our men to
our swords should come upon them. the maintaining those parts of the
And it came to pass that they did land which we had regained of our
in a body run upon our swords, in possessions; therefore it became ex-
the which, the greater number of pedient that we should wait, that we
them were slain; and the remainder might receive more strength from
of them broke through and fled the land of Zarahemla and also a
from us. new supply of provisions.
34 And behold, when they had fled 4 And it came to pass that I thus
and we could not overtake them, we did send an embassy to the governor
took our march with speed towards of our land, to acquaint him con-
the city Cumeni; and behold, we did cerning the affairs of our people.
arrive in time that we might assist And it came to pass that we did wait
our brethren in preserving the city. to receive provisions and strength
35 And behold, we are again de- from the land of Zarahemla.
livered out of the hands of our en- 5 But behold, this did profit us but
emies. And blessed is the name of little; for the Lamanites were also
our God; for behold, it is he that receiving great strength from day
has delivered us; yea, that has done to day, and also many provisions;
this great thing for us. and thus were our circumstances
36 Now it came to pass that when at this period of time.
I, Helaman, had heard these words 6 And the Lamanites were sallying
of Gid, I was filled with exceeding forth against us from time to time,
joy because of the goodness of God resolving by stratagem to destroy us;
in preserving us, that we might nevertheless we could not come to
not all perish; yea, and I trust that battle with them, because of their
the souls of them who have been a
retreats and their strongholds.
slain have a entered into the rest of 7 And it came to pass that we did
their God. wait in these difficult circumstances
for the space of many months, even
Chapter 58 until we were about to a perish for
the want of food.
Helaman, Gid, and Teomner take the 8 But it came to pass that we did
city of Manti by a stratagem—The receive food, which was guarded to
Lamanites withdraw—The sons of the us by an army of two thousand men
people of Ammon are preserved as they to our assistance; and this is all the
stand fast in defense of their liberty and assistance which we did receive, to
faith. About 63–62 b.c. defend ourselves and our country
36 a Alma 12:34. 6 a 1 Sam. 24:22; 7 a Alma 60:9.
58 1 a Alma 52:21; 56:30. 3 Ne. 4:1.
355 Alma 58 : 9–20
from falling into the hands of our according to our numbers, and
enemies, yea, to contend with an fearing that we should cut them
enemy which was innumerable. off from their support except they
9 And now the cause of these our should come out to battle against
embarrassments, or the cause why us and kill us, and also supposing
they did not send more strength unto that they could easily destroy us
us, we knew not; therefore we were with their numerous hosts, therefore
grieved and also filled with fear, lest they began to make preparations to
by any means the judgments of God come out against us to battle.
should come upon our land, to our 16 And when we saw that they
overthrow and utter destruction. were making preparations to come
10 Therefore we did pour out our out against us, behold, I caused
souls in prayer to God, that he would that Gid, with a small number of
strengthen us and deliver us out of men, should a secrete himself in the
the hands of our enemies, yea, and wilderness, and also that Teomner
also give us strength that we might and a small number of men should
retain our cities, and our lands, and secrete themselves also in the
our possessions, for the support of wilderness.
our people. 17 Now Gid and his men were on
11 Yea, and it came to pass that the right and the others on the left;
the Lord our God did visit us with and when they had thus secreted
assurances that he would deliver themselves, behold, I remained,
us; yea, insomuch that he did speak with the remainder of my army, in
peace to our souls, and did grant that same place where we had first
unto us great faith, and did cause pitched our tents against the time
us that we should hope for our that the Lamanites should come
a
deliverance in him. out to battle.
12 And we did take courage with 18 And it came to pass that the
our small force which we had re- Lamanites did come out with their
ceived, and were fixed with a deter- numerous army against us. And
mination to conquer our enemies, when they had come and were about
and to a maintain our lands, and our to fall upon us with the sword, I
possessions, and our wives, and caused that my men, those who
our children, and the cause of our were with me, should retreat into
b
liberty. the wilderness.
13 And thus we did go forth with 19 And it came to pass that the
all our might against the Laman- Lamanites did follow after us with
ites, who were in the city of Manti; great speed, for they were exceed-
and we did pitch our tents by the ingly desirous to overtake us that
wilderness side, which was near they might slay us; therefore they did
to the city. follow us into the wilderness; and we
14 And it came to pass that on the did pass by in the midst of Gid and
morrow, that when the Lamanites Teomner, insomuch that they were
saw that we were in the borders by not discovered by the Lamanites.
the wilderness which was near the 20 And it came to pass that when
city, that they sent out their spies the Lamanites had passed by, or
round about us that they might dis- when the army had passed by, Gid
cover the number and the strength and Teomner did rise up from their
of our army. secret places, and did cut off the
15 And it came to pass that when spies of the Lamanites that they
they saw that we were not strong, should not return to the city.
11 a tg Deliver. Morm. 2:23. Alma 43:31 (30–43);
12 a Alma 46:12; b tg Liberty. 52:21 (21–31).
3 Ne. 2:12; 16 a Josh. 8:13;
Alma 58 : 21–37 356
21 And it came to pass that when arrive near the city, and saw that
they had cut them off, they ran to we were prepared to meet them,
the city and fell upon the guards they were astonished exceedingly
who were left to guard the city, in- and struck with great fear, inso-
somuch that they did destroy them much that they did a flee into the
and did take possession of the city. wilderness.
22 Now this was done because the 30 Yea, and it came to pass that
Lamanites did suffer their whole the armies of the Lamanites did flee
army, save a few guards only, to be out of all this quarter of the land.
led away into the wilderness. But behold, they have carried with
23 And it came to pass that Gid them many women and children
and Teomner by this means had out of the land.
obtained possession of their strong- 31 And a those cities which had
holds. And it came to pass that we been taken by the Lamanites, all of
took our course, after having trav- them are at this period of time in
eled much in the wilderness towards our possession; and our fathers and
the land of Zarahemla. our women and our children are re-
24 And when the Lamanites saw turning to their homes, all save it be
that they were marching towards those who have been taken prisoners
the land of Zarahemla, they were and carried off by the Lamanites.
exceedingly afraid, lest there was 32 But behold, our armies are small
a plan laid to lead them on to de- to maintain so great a number of
struction; therefore they began to cities and so great possessions.
retreat into the wilderness again, 33 But behold, we a trust in our God
yea, even back by the same way who has given us victory over those
which they had come. lands, insomuch that we have ob-
25 And behold, it was night and tained those cities and those lands,
they did pitch their tents, for the which were our own.
chief a captains of the Lamanites 34 Now we do not know the a cause
had supposed that the Nephites that the government does not grant
were weary because of their march; us more strength; neither do those
and supposing that they had driven men who came up unto us know
their whole army therefore they why we have not received greater
took no thought concerning the strength.
city of Manti. 35 Behold, we do not know but
26 Now it came to pass that when what a ye are unsuccessful, and ye
it was night, I caused that my men have drawn away the forces into
should not sleep, but that they that quarter of the land; if so, we
should march forward by another do not desire to murmur.
way towards the land of Manti. 36 And if it is not so, behold, we
27 And because of this our march fear that there is some a faction in
in the night-time, behold, on the the government, that they do not
morrow we were beyond the Laman- send more men to our assistance;
ites, insomuch that we did arrive for we know that they are more
before them at the city of Manti. numerous than that which they
28 And thus it came to pass, that have sent.
by this stratagem we did take pos- 37 But, behold, it mattereth not—
session of the city of Manti without we trust God will a deliver us, not-
the shedding of blood. withstanding the weakness of our
29 And it came to pass that when armies, yea, and deliver us out of
the armies of the Lamanites did the hands of our enemies.
25 a Alma 59:12. 33 a tg Trust in God. 36 a Alma 61:3.
29 a Alma 59:6. 34 a Alma 59:13. 37 a 2 Kgs. 17:39.
31 a Alma 56:14; 59:1. 35 a Alma 56:1.
357 Alma 58 : 38–59 : 8
38 Behold, this is the twenty and the exceeding success which Hela-
ninth year, in the latter end, and we man had had, in obtaining b those
are in the possession of our lands; lands which were lost.
and the Lamanites have fled to the 2 Yea, and he did make it known
land of Nephi. unto all his people, in all the land
39 And those sons of the people round about in that part where he
of Ammon, of whom I have so was, that they might rejoice also.
highly spoken, are with me in the 3 And it came to pass that he
city of Manti; and the Lord has sup- immediately sent a an epistle to
ported them, yea, and kept them b
Pahoran, desiring that he should
from falling by the sword, inso- cause men to be gathered together
much that even a one soul has not to strengthen Helaman, or the
been slain. armies of Helaman, insomuch that
40 But behold, they have received he might with ease maintain
many wounds; nevertheless they that part of the land which he had
a
stand fast in that b liberty where- been so miraculously prospered in
with God has made them free; and regaining.
they are strict to remember the Lord 4 And it came to pass when Mo-
their God from day to day; yea, they roni had sent this epistle to the
do observe to keep his statutes, and land of Zarahemla, he began again
his judgments, and his command- to lay a plan that he might obtain
ments continually; and their faith the remainder of those possessions
is strong in the prophecies concern- and cities which the Lamanites had
ing that which is to come. taken from them.
41 And now, my beloved brother, 5 And it came to pass that while
Moroni, may the Lord our God, who Moroni was thus making prepara
has redeemed us and made us free, tions to go against the Lamanites
keep you continually in his pres- to battle, behold, the people of
ence; yea, and may he favor this a
Nephihah, who were gathered
people, even that ye may have suc- together from the city of Moroni
cess in obtaining the possession of and the city of Lehi and the city
all that which the Lamanites have of Morianton, were attacked by the
taken from us, which was for our Lamanites.
support. And now, behold, I close 6 Yea, even those who had been
mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son a
compelled to flee from the land
of Alma. of Manti, and from the land round
about, had come over and joined the
Chapter 59 Lamanites in this part of the land.
Moroni asks Pahoran to strengthen the 7 And thus being exceedingly nu-
forces of Helaman—The Lamanites merous, yea, and receiving strength
take the city of Nephihah—Moroni from day to day, by the command of
is angry with the government. About Ammoron they came forth against
62 b.c. the people of Nephihah, and they
did begin to slay them with an ex-
Now it came to pass in the thirtieth ceedingly great slaughter.
year of the reign of the judges over 8 And their armies were so nu-
the people of Nephi, after Moroni merous that the remainder of the
had received and had read Hela- people of a Nephihah were b obliged
man’s a epistle, he was exceedingly to flee before them; and they came
rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, even and joined the army of Moroni.
39 a Alma 56:56. 59 1 a Alma 56:1. 5 a Alma 50:14.
40 a Alma 61:21. b Alma 58:31 (31, 41). 6 a Alma 58:29 (29–30).
tg Trustworthiness. 3 a Alma 60:1 (1–3). 8 a Alma 62:26.
b tg Liberty. b Alma 50:40. b Alma 60:17.
Alma 59 : 9–60 : 8 358
9 And now as Moroni had supposed those who have been chosen by this
that there a should be men sent to people to govern and manage the
the city of Nephihah, to the assis- affairs of this war.
tance of the people to maintain that 2 For behold, I have somewhat to
city, and knowing that it was easier say unto them by the way of a con-
to keep the city from falling into demnation; for behold, ye yourselves
the hands of the Lamanites than to know that ye have been appointed
retake it from them, he supposed to gather together men, and arm
that they would easily maintain them with swords, and with cime-
that city. ters, and all manner of weapons of
10 Therefore he retained all his war of every kind, and send forth
force to maintain those places which against the Lamanites, in whatso-
he had recovered. ever parts they should come into
11 And now, when Moroni saw our land.
that the city of Nephihah was a lost 3 And now behold, I say unto you
he was exceedingly sorrowful, and that myself, and also my men, and
began to doubt, because of the wick- also Helaman and his men, have
edness of the people, whether they suffered exceedingly great a suffer-
should not fall into the hands of ings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and
their brethren. fatigue, and all manner of afflic-
12 Now this was the case with all tions of every kind.
his chief captains. They doubted 4 But behold, were this all we had
and marveled also because of the suffered we would not murmur nor
wickedness of the people, and this complain.
because of the success of the La- 5 But behold, great has been the
manites over them. slaughter among our people; yea,
13 And it came to pass that Mo- thousands have fallen by the sword,
roni was angry with the govern- while it might have otherwise been
ment, because of their a indifference if ye had rendered unto our armies
concerning the freedom of their sufficient strength and succor for
country. them. Yea, great has been your ne-
glect towards us.
Chapter 60 6 And now behold, we desire to
Moroni complains to Pahoran of the know the cause of this exceedingly
government’s neglect of the armies— great neglect; yea, we desire to
The Lord suffers the righteous to be know the cause of your thought-
slain—The Nephites must use all of their less state.
power and means to deliver themselves 7 Can you think to sit upon your
from their enemies—Moroni threat- thrones in a state of thoughtless
ens to fight against the government
a
stupor, while your enemies are
unless help is supplied to his armies. spreading the work of death around
About 62 b.c. you? Yea, while they are murdering
thousands of your brethren—
And it came to pass that he wrote 8 Yea, even they who have looked
a
again to the governor of the land, up to you for protection, yea, have
who was Pahoran, and these are placed you in a situation that ye
the words which he wrote, saying: might have succored them, yea,
Behold, I direct mine epistle to ye might have sent armies unto
Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, them, to have strengthened them,
who is the chief judge and the b gov- and have saved thousands of them
ernor over the land, and also to all from falling by the sword.
9 a Alma 60:15. 60 1 a Alma 59:3. 3 a Alma 61:2.
11 a Alma 62:14. b Alma 50:39. 7 a tg Apathy.
13 a Alma 58:34; 61:3. 2 a tg Reproof.
359 Alma 60 : 9–18
9 But behold, this is not all—ye slothfulness of our government, and

have withheld your provisions from their exceedingly great neglect to-
them, insomuch that many have wards their brethren, yea, towards
fought and bled out their lives be- those who have been slain.
cause of their great desires which 15 For were it not for the wick-
they had for the welfare of this peo- edness which first commenced at
ple; yea, and this they have done our head, we a could have withstood
when they were about to a perish with our enemies that they could have
hunger, because of your exceedingly gained no power over us.
great neglect towards them. 16 Yea, had it not been for the war
10 And now, my beloved breth- which broke out a among ourselves;
ren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, yea, were it not for these b king-men,
and ye ought to have stirred your- who caused so much bloodshed
selves more diligently for the wel- among ourselves; yea, at the time we
fare and the freedom of this people; were contending among ourselves,
but behold, ye have neglected them if we had united our strength as we
insomuch that the blood of thou- hitherto have done; yea, had it not
sands shall come upon your heads been for the desire of power and au-
for vengeance; yea, for a known thority which those king-men had
unto God were all their cries, and over us; had they been true to the
all their sufferings— cause of our freedom, and united
11 Behold, could ye suppose that with us, and gone forth against our
ye could sit upon your thrones, and enemies, instead of taking up their
because of the exceeding goodness swords against us, which was the
of God ye could do nothing and he cause of so much bloodshed among
would deliver you? Behold, if ye ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth
have supposed this ye have sup- against them in the strength of the
posed in vain. Lord, we should have dispersed our
12 Do ye a suppose that, because so enemies, for it would have been
many of your brethren have been done, according to the c fulfilling
killed it is because of their wicked- of his word.
ness? I say unto you, if ye have sup- 17 But behold, now the Laman-
posed this ye have supposed in vain; ites are coming upon us, taking
for I say unto you, there are many a
possession of our lands, and they
who have fallen by the sword; and are murdering our people with the
behold it is to your condemnation; sword, yea, our women and our
13 For the Lord suffereth the children, and also carrying them
a
righteous to be slain that his jus- away captive, causing them that
tice and b judgment may come upon they should suffer all manner of
the wicked; therefore ye need not afflictions, and this because of the
suppose that the righteous are lost great wickedness of those who are
because they are slain; but behold, seeking for power and authority,
they do enter into the rest of the yea, even those king-men.
Lord their God. 18 But why should I say much con-
14 And now behold, I say unto cerning this matter? For we know
you, I fear exceedingly that the not but what ye yourselves are seek-
judgments of God will come upon ing for authority. We know not but
this people, because of their ex- what ye are also a traitors to your
ceeding a slothfulness, yea, even the country.
9 a Alma 58:7 (7–9). D&C 42:46. 16 a Alma 51:19 (5–7, 13–27).
10 a Ex. 3:9; b Alma 14:11 (10–11); b Alma 62:9.
Ps. 9:12. D&C 103:3. c Alma 38:1.
12 a Luke 13:2 (1–2). 14 a tg Laziness. 17 a Alma 59:8 (5–8).
13 a Lam. 4:13; 15 a Alma 59:9. 18 a Alma 62:1.
Alma 60 : 19–32 360
19 Or is it that ye have neglected strive to strengthen and fortify our

us because ye are in the heart of our armies, and grant unto them food
country and ye are a surrounded by for their support, behold I will leave
security, that ye do not cause food a part of my freemen to maintain
to be sent unto us, and also men to this part of our land, and I will
strengthen our armies? leave the strength and the blessings
20 Have ye forgotten the com- of God upon them, that none other
mandments of the Lord your God? power can operate against them—
Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity 26 And this because of their ex-
of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the ceeding faith, and their patience
many times we have been delivered in their a tribulations—
out of the hands of our enemies? 27 And I will come unto you, and
21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord if there be any among you that
a
will still deliver us, while we sit has a desire for freedom, yea, if
upon our thrones and do not make there be even a spark of freedom
use of the means which the Lord remaining, behold I will stir up in-
has provided for us? surrections among you, even until
22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while those who have desires to usurp
ye are surrounded with thousands power and authority shall become
of those, yea, and tens of thousands, extinct.
who do also sit in idleness, while 28 Yea, behold I do not fear your
there are thousands round about power nor your authority, but it
in the borders of the land who are is my a God whom I fear; and it is
falling by the sword, yea, wounded according to his commandments
and bleeding? that I do take my sword to defend
23 Do ye suppose that God will the cause of my country, and it is
look upon you as guiltless while ye because of your iniquity that we
sit still and behold these things? have suffered so much loss.
Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now 29 Behold it is time, yea, the time
I would that ye should remember is now at hand, that except ye do
that God has said that the a inward bestir yourselves in the defence of
vessel shall be b cleansed first, your country and your little ones,
and then shall the outer vessel be the a sword of justice doth hang over
cleansed also. you; yea, and it shall fall upon you
24 And now, except ye do repent and visit you even to your utter
of that which ye have done, and destruction.
begin to be up and doing, and send 30 Behold, I wait for assistance
forth food and men unto us, and also from you; and, except ye do ad-
unto Helaman, that he may support minister unto our relief, behold, I
those parts of our country which come unto you, even in the land of
he has regained, and that we may Zarahemla, and smite you with the
also recover the remainder of our sword, insomuch that ye can have no
possessions in these parts, behold it more power to impede the progress
will be expedient that we contend of this people in the cause of our
no more with the Lamanites until freedom.
we have first cleansed our inward 31 For behold, the Lord will not
vessel, yea, even the great head of suffer that ye shall live and wax
our government. strong in your iniquities to destroy
25 And except ye grant mine epis- his righteous people.
tle, and come out and show unto 32 Behold, can you suppose that
me a true a spirit of freedom, and the Lord will spare you and come
19 a tg Apathy. 25 a Alma 51:6 (6–7); 61:15. Hel. 13:5;
21 a 1 Ne. 17:23 (23–35). 26 a tg Tribulation. 3 Ne. 2:19.
23 a Matt. 23:26 (25–26). 28 a Acts 5:29 (26–29).
b tg Purification. 29 a Isa. 1:20 (19–20);
361 Alma 60 : 33–61 : 7
out in judgment against the Laman- soon after Moroni had sent his
ites, when it is the a tradition of their epistle unto the chief governor, he
fathers that has caused their hatred, received an epistle from a Pahoran,
yea, and it has been redoubled by the chief governor. And these are
those who have dissented from us, the words which he received:
while your iniquity is for the cause 2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief
of your love of glory and the vain governor of this land, do send these
things of the world? words unto Moroni, the chief cap-
33 Ye know that ye do transgress tain over the army. Behold, I say
the laws of God, and ye do know that unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy
ye do trample them under your feet. in your great a afflictions, yea, it
Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If grieves my soul.
those whom ye have appointed your 3 But behold, there are those who
governors do not repent of their sins do joy in your afflictions, yea, in-
and a iniquities, ye shall b go up to somuch that they have risen up in
battle against them. a
rebellion against me, and also those
34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am of my people who are b freemen,
constrained, according to the cov- yea, and those who have risen up
enant which I have made to keep the are exceedingly numerous.
commandments of my God; there- 4 And it is those who have sought
fore I would that ye should adhere to take away the judgment-seat
to the word of God, and send speed- from me that have been the cause
ily unto me of your provisions and of this great iniquity; for they have
of your men, and also to Helaman. used great a flattery, and they have
35 And behold, if ye will not do this b
led away the hearts of many peo-
I come unto you speedily; for behold, ple, which will be the cause of
God will not suffer that we should sore affliction among us; they have
perish with hunger; therefore he withheld our provisions, and have
will give unto us of your food, daunted our c freemen that they
even if it must be by the sword. Now have not come unto you.
see that ye fulfil the word of God. 5 And behold, they have driven
36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief me out before them, and I have
captain. I a seek not for power, but to fled to the land of Gideon, with as
pull it down. I b seek not for honor many men as it were possible that
of the world, but for the glory of I could get.
my God, and the freedom and wel- 6 And behold, I have sent a procla-
fare of my country. And thus I close mation throughout this part of the
mine epistle. land; and behold, they are a flock-
ing to us b daily, to their arms, in
Chapter 61 the defence of their country and
their c freedom, and to avenge our
Pahoran tells Moroni of the insurrection d
wrongs.
and rebellion against the government— 7 And they have come unto us, in-
The king-men take Zarahemla and are
in league with the Lamanites—Pahoran somuch that those who have risen
up in rebellion against us are set at
asks for military aid against the rebels. defiance, yea, insomuch that they
About 62 b.c. do fear us and durst not come out
Behold, now it came to pass that against us to battle.
32 a
Alma 17:15. 61 1 a Alma 50:40. c Alma 51:6 (6–7); 62:6.
33 a
Alma 61:18. 2 a Alma 60:3 (3–9). 6 a Alma 62:5.
b Alma 61:20. 3 a Alma 58:36; 59:13. b Acts 2:47.
36 a
Alma 61:9; b Alma 51:6 (6–7). c tg Liberty.
D&C 121:39. 4 a tg Flatter. d tg Injustice.
b tg Motivations. b tg Peer Influence.
Alma 61 : 8 –21 362
8 They have a got possession of the and dissensions, let us b resist them
land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they with our swords, that we may retain
have appointed a b king over them, our freedom, that we may rejoice in
and he hath written unto the king the great privilege of our church,
of the Lamanites, in the which he and in the cause of our Redeemer
hath joined an alliance with him; in and our God.
the which alliance he hath agreed 15 Therefore, come unto me speed-
to maintain the city of Zarahemla, ily with a few of your men, and
which maintenance he supposeth leave the remainder in the charge
will enable the Lamanites to con- of Lehi and Teancum; give unto
quer the remainder of the land, them power to conduct the a war in
and he shall be placed king over that part of the land, according to
this people when they shall be con- the b Spirit of God, which is also the
quered c under the Lamanites. c
spirit of freedom which is in them.
9 And now, in your epistle you 16 Behold I have sent a few provi-
have a censured me, but it mattereth sions unto them, that they may not
not; I am not angry, but do rejoice perish until ye can come unto me.
in the greatness of your heart. I, 17 Gather together whatsoever
Pahoran, do not b seek for power, force ye can upon your march hither,
save only to retain my judgment- and we will go speedily against
seat that I may preserve the rights those dissenters, in the strength
and the liberty of my people. My of our God according to the faith
soul standeth fast in that liberty in which is in us.
the which God hath made us c free. 18 And we will a take possession of
10 And now, behold, we will resist the city of Zarahemla, that we may
wickedness even unto bloodshed. obtain more food to send forth unto
We would a not shed the blood of Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go
the Lamanites if they would stay forth against them in the strength
in their own land. of the Lord, and we will put an end
11 We would not shed the blood to this great iniquity.
of our brethren if they would not 19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in
rise up in rebellion and take the receiving your epistle, for I was
sword against us. somewhat worried concerning what
12 We would subject ourselves we should do, whether it should be
to the a yoke of bondage if it were just in us to go against our brethren.
requisite with the justice of God, or 20 But ye have said, except they
if he should command us so to do. repent the Lord a hath commanded
13 But behold he doth not com- you that ye should go against them.
mand us that we shall subject our- 21 See that ye a strengthen Lehi and
selves to our enemies, but that we Teancum in the Lord; tell them to
should put our a trust in him, and fear not, for God will deliver them,
he will deliver us. yea, and also all those who b stand
14 Therefore, my beloved brother, fast in that liberty wherewith God
Moroni, let us resist evil, and what- hath made them free. And now I
soever evil we cannot resist with close mine epistle to my beloved
our a words, yea, such as rebellions brother, Moroni.
8 a Alma 61:18. Gal. 5:1; b 2 Cor. 3:17.
b Alma 62:6. D&C 88:86. tg God, Spirit of.
tg Tyranny. 10 a Alma 56:46. c Alma 60:25.
c Mosiah 7:21. 12 a tg Bondage, Physical; 18 a Alma 61:8.
9 a D&C 101:5. Submissiveness. 20 a Alma 60:33.
tg Reproof. 13 a tg Trust in God. 21 a Zech. 10:12.
b Alma 60:36; 14 a tg Reproof. b Alma 58:40.
D&C 121:39. b Alma 43:47.
c John 8:36; 15 a tg War.
363 Alma 62 : 1–13
Chapter 62 Pachus, who was the a king of those

dissenters who had driven the
Moroni marches to the aid of Pahoran
in the land of Gideon—The king-men
b
freemen out of the land of Zara-
who refuse to defend their country are hemla and had taken possession
of the land.
put to death—Pahoran and Moroni re-
take Nephihah—Many Lamanites join 7 And it came to pass that Mo-
the people of Ammon—Teancum slays roni and Pahoran went down with
Ammoron and is in turn slain—The their armies into the land of Zara-
Lamanites are driven from the land, hemla, and went forth against the
and peace is established—Helaman city, and did meet the men of Pa-
returns to the ministry and builds up chus, insomuch that they did come
the Church. About 62–57 b.c. to battle.
8 And behold, Pachus was slain
And now it came to pass that when and his men were taken prisoners,
Moroni had received this epistle and Pahoran was restored to his
his heart did take courage, and was judgment-seat.
filled with exceedingly great joy be- 9 And the men of Pachus received
cause of the faithfulness of Pahoran, their trial, according to the law, and
that he was not also a a traitor to the also those king-men who had been
freedom and cause of his country. taken and a cast into prison; and
2 But he did also mourn exceed- they were b executed according to
ingly because of the iniquity of those the law; yea, those men of Pachus
who had driven Pahoran from the and those c king-men, whosoever
judgment-seat, yea, in fine because would not take up arms in the de-
of those who had rebelled against fence of their country, but would
their country and also their God. fight against it, were put to death.
3 And it came to pass that Moroni 10 And thus it became expedient
took a small number of men, ac- that this law should be strictly ob-
cording to the desire of Pahoran, served for the safety of their coun-
and gave Lehi and Teancum com- try; yea, and whosoever was found
mand over the remainder of his denying their freedom was speed-
army, and took his march towards ily a executed according to the law.
the land of Gideon. 11 And thus ended the thirtieth
4 And he did raise the a standard year of the reign of the judges over
of b liberty in whatsoever place he the people of Nephi; Moroni and
did enter, and gained whatsoever Pahoran having restored peace to
force he could in all his march to- the land of Zarahemla, among their
wards the land of Gideon. own people, having a inflicted death
5 And it came to pass that thou- upon all those who were not true
sands did a flock unto his standard, to the cause of freedom.
and did take up their swords in the 12 And it came to pass in the
defence of their freedom, that they commencement of the thirty and
might not come into bondage. first year of the reign of the judges
6 And thus, when Moroni had over the people of Nephi, Moroni
gathered together whatsoever men immediately caused that provisions
he could in all his march, he came should be sent, and also an army
to the land of Gideon; and uniting of six thousand men should be sent
his forces with those of Pahoran unto Helaman, to assist him in pre-
they became exceedingly strong, serving that part of the land.
even stronger than the men of 13 And he also caused that an
62 1 a Alma 60:18. 6 a Alma 61:8 (4–8). c Alma 51:5 (5, 17, 21);
4 a Alma 46:36 (12–13, 36). b Alma 51:6 (6–7). 60:16.
b tg Liberty. 9 a Alma 51:19. 10 a 1 Kgs. 2:46.
5 a Alma 61:6. b tg Capital Punishment. 11 a Alma 44:7; 57:19.
Alma 62 : 14–29 364
army of six thousand men, with a part of the city the Lamanites did
sufficient quantity of food, should camp with their army.
be sent to the armies of Lehi and 21 And it came to pass that they
Teancum. And it came to pass that were on the east, by the entrance;
this was done to fortify the land and they were all asleep. And now
against the Lamanites. Moroni returned to his army, and
14 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that they should prepare
and Pahoran, leaving a large body of in haste strong cords and ladders,
men in the land of Zarahemla, took to be let down from the top of the
their march with a large body of a
wall into the inner part of the wall.
men towards the land of Nephihah, 22 And it came to pass that Moroni
being determined to a overthrow the caused that his men should march
Lamanites in that city. forth and come upon the top of the
15 And it came to pass that as they wall, and let a themselves down into
were marching towards the land, that part of the city, yea, even on
they took a large body of men of the west, where the Lamanites did
the Lamanites, and slew many of not camp with their armies.
them, and took their provisions and 23 And it came to pass that they
their weapons of war. were all let down into the city by
16 And it came to pass after they night, by the means of their strong
had taken them, they caused them cords and their ladders; thus when
to enter into a a covenant that they the morning came they were all
would no more take up their weap- within the walls of the city.
ons of war against the Nephites. 24 And now, when the Lamanites
17 And when they had entered awoke and saw that the armies of
into this covenant they sent them to Moroni were within the walls, they
a
dwell with the people of Ammon, were affrighted exceedingly, in-
and they were in number about four somuch that they did flee out by
thousand who had not been slain. the pass.
18 And it came to pass that when 25 And now when Moroni saw
they had sent them away they pur- that they were fleeing before him,
sued their march towards the land he did cause that his men should
of a Nephihah. And it came to pass march forth against them, and slew
that when they had come to the city many, and surrounded many oth-
of Nephihah, they did pitch their ers, and took them prisoners; and
tents in the plains of Nephihah, the remainder of them fled into the
which is near the city of Nephihah. land of Moroni, which was in the
19 Now Moroni was desirous that borders by the seashore.
the Lamanites should come out 26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran
to battle against them, upon the obtained the a possession of the city
plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of Nephihah without the loss of one
of their exceedingly great courage, soul; and there were many of the
and beholding the greatness of Lamanites who were slain.
their numbers, therefore they durst 27 Now it came to pass that many
not come out against them; thereof the Lamanites that were prisoners
fore they did not come to battle in were desirous to a join the people of
that day. Ammon and become a free people.
20 And when the night came, 28 And it came to pass that as many
Moroni went forth in the darkness as were desirous, unto them it was
of the night, and came upon the granted according to their desires.
top of the wall to spy out in what 29 Therefore, all the prisoners of
14 a Alma 59:11 (5–11). 17 a Alma 47:29. 22 a Alma 55:16.
16 a Alma 44:15, 20; 18 a Alma 50:14; 51:26 (24–26). 26 a Alma 59:8.
3 Ne. 5:4. 21 a Alma 49:13 (13, 18–24). 27 a Alma 24:26 (25–27).
365 Alma 62 : 30–40
the Lamanites did join the people weary because of the greatness of
of Ammon, and did begin to labor the march; therefore they did not
exceedingly, tilling the ground, rais- resolve upon any stratagem in the
ing all manner of grain, and flocks night-time, save it were Teancum;
and herds of every kind; and thus for he was exceedingly angry with
were the Nephites relieved from a Ammoron, insomuch that he con-
great burden; yea, insomuch that sidered that Ammoron, and Amal-
they were relieved from all the ickiah his brother, had been the
prisoners of the Lamanites. a
cause of this great and lasting war
30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, between them and the Lamanites,
after he had obtained possession of which had been the cause of so much
the city of Nephihah, having taken war and bloodshed, yea, and so
many prisoners, which did reduce much famine.
the armies of the Lamanites exceed- 36 And it came to pass that Tean-
ingly, and having regained many of cum in his anger did go forth into
the Nephites who had been taken the camp of the Lamanites, and did
prisoners, which did strengthen the let himself down over the walls of
army of Moroni exceedingly; there- the city. And he went forth with a
fore Moroni went forth from the land cord, from place to place, insomuch
of Nephihah to the land of a Lehi. that he did find the king; and he
31 And it came to pass that when did a cast a javelin at him, which
the Lamanites saw that Moroni was did pierce him near the heart. But
coming against them, they were behold, the king did awaken his
again frightened and fled before servants before he died, insomuch
the army of Moroni. that they did pursue Teancum, and
32 And it came to pass that a Mo- slew him.
roni and his army did pursue them 37 Now it came to pass that when
from city to city, until they were Lehi and Moroni knew that Tean-
met by Lehi and Teancum; and the cum was dead they were exceedingly
Lamanites fled from Lehi and Tean- sorrowful; for behold, he had been
cum, even down upon the borders a man who had a fought valiantly
by the seashore, until they came to for his country, yea, a true friend
the land of Moroni. to liberty; and he had suffered very
33 And the armies of the Laman- many exceedingly sore afflictions.
ites were all gathered together, in- But behold, he was dead, and had
somuch that they were all in one gone the way of all the earth.
body in the land of Moroni. Now 38 Now it came to pass that Mo-
Ammoron, the king of the Laman- roni marched forth on the morrow,
ites, was also with them. and came upon the Lamanites, inso-
34 And it came to pass that Moroni much that they did slay them with
and Lehi and Teancum did encamp a great slaughter; and they did drive
with their armies round about in them out of the land; and they did
the borders of the land of Moroni, flee, even that they did not return
insomuch that the Lamanites were at that time against the Nephites.
encircled about in the borders by 39 And thus ended the thirty and
the wilderness on the south, and first year of the reign of the judges
in the borders by the wilderness on over the people of Nephi; and thus
the east. they had had wars, and bloodsheds,
35 And thus they did encamp for and famine, and affliction, for the
the night. For behold, the Neph- space of many years.
ites and the Lamanites also were 40 And there had been murders,
30 a Alma 50:15; 51:26 (24–26). 36 a Alma 51:34. Alma 50:35;
32 a Alma 50:13; 51:22 (22–23); 37 a ie throughout the 51:29–34; 52; 61; 62:3–37.
3 Ne. 8:9. Amalickiah-Ammoron
35 a Alma 48:1. wars.
Alma 62 : 41–52 366
and contentions, and dissensions, 46 And it came to pass that they

and all manner of iniquity among did establish again the church of
the people of Nephi; nevertheless God, throughout all the land.
for the a righteous’ sake, yea, because 47 Yea, and regulations were made
of the prayers of the righteous, they concerning the law. And their
were spared. a
judges, and their chief judges were
41 But behold, because of the ex- chosen.
ceedingly great length of the war 48 And the people of Nephi be-
between the Nephites and the La- gan to a prosper again in the land,
manites many had become hard- and began to multiply and to wax
ened, because of the exceedingly exceedingly strong again in the
great length of the war; and many land. And they began to grow ex-
were softened because of their a af- ceedingly rich.
flictions, insomuch that they did 49 But notwithstanding their
humble themselves before God, even riches, or their strength, or their
in the depth of humility. prosperity, they were not lifted up
42 And it came to pass that after in the pride of their eyes; neither
Moroni had fortified those parts of were they a slow to remember the
the land which were most exposed Lord their God; but they did humble
to the Lamanites, until they were themselves exceedingly before him.
sufficiently strong, he returned to 50 Yea, they did remember how
the city of Zarahemla; and also He- great things the Lord had done for
laman returned to the place of his them, that he had a delivered them
inheritance; and there was once from death, and from bonds, and
more peace established among the from prisons, and from all manner
people of Nephi. of b afflictions, and he had c deliv-
43 And Moroni yielded up the ered them out of the hands of their
a
command of his armies into the enemies.
hands of his son, whose name was 51 And they did pray unto the
b
Moronihah; and he retired to his Lord their God continually, inso-
own house that he might spend the much that the Lord did bless them,
remainder of his days in peace. according to his word, so that they
44 And Pahoran did return to his did wax strong and a prosper in the
judgment-seat; and Helaman did land.
take upon him again to preach unto 52 And it came to pass that all
the people the word of God; for these things were done. And a He-
because of so many wars and con- laman died, in the thirty and fifth
tentions it had become expedient year of the reign of the judges over
that a a regulation should be made the people of Nephi.
again in the church.
45 Therefore, Helaman and his Chapter 63
brethren went forth, and did de-
clare the word of God with much Shiblon and later Helaman take pos-
power unto the a convincing of many session of the sacred records—Many
people of their wickedness, which Nephites travel to the land northward—
did cause them to repent of their Hagoth builds ships, which sail forth
sins and to be baptized unto the in the west sea—Moronihah defeats the
Lord their God. Lamanites in battle. About 56–52 b.c.
40 a Alma 45:15 (15–16); 45 a Alma 21:17; c tg Deliver.
46:10. D&C 18:44. 51 a Gen. 26:22.
41 a tg Adversity; 47 a Mosiah 29:39. tg Prosper.
Affliction. 48 a Alma 50:20. 52 a His great career spans
43 a Hel. 4:16 (10, 16). 49 a Alma 55:31. Alma 31–62.
b Alma 63:15. 50 a 2 Cor. 11:26 (24–33).
44 a Alma 45:21. b tg Adversity.
367 Alma 63 : 1–14
And it came to pass in the com- many more people did enter into
mencement of the thirty and sixth it; and they also took much provi-
year of the reign of the judges over sions, and set out again to the land
the people of Nephi, that a Shiblon northward.
took possession of those b sacred 8 And it came to pass that they
things which had been delivered were never heard of more. And we
unto Helaman by Alma. suppose that they were drowned in
2 And he was a just man, and he the depths of the sea. And it came
did walk uprightly before God; and to pass that one other ship also did
he did observe to do good continu sail forth; and whither she did go
ally, to keep the commandments we know not.
of the Lord his God; and also did 9 And it came to pass that in this
his brother. year there were many people who
3 And it came to pass that a Mo- went forth into the land a north-
roni died also. And thus ended the ward. And thus ended the thirty
thirty and sixth year of the reign and eighth year.
of the judges. 10 And it came to pass in the thirty
4 And it came to pass that in the and ninth year of the reign of the
thirty and seventh year of the reign judges, a Shiblon died also, and
of the judges, there was a large com- Corianton had gone forth to the
pany of men, even to the amount land northward in a ship, to carry
of five thousand and four hundred forth provisions unto the people
men, with their wives and their who had gone forth into that land.
children, departed out of the land 11 Therefore it became expedient
of Zarahemla into the land which for a Shiblon to confer those sacred
was a northward. things, before his death, upon the
5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, son of b Helaman, who was called
he being an a exceedingly curious c
Helaman, being called after the
man, therefore he went forth and name of his father.
built him an exceedingly large ship, 12 Now behold, all those a engrav-
on the borders of the land b Boun- ings which were in the possession
tiful, by the land Desolation, and of Helaman were written and sent
launched it forth into the west sea, forth among the children of men
by the c narrow neck which led into throughout all the land, save it
the land northward. were those parts which had been
6 And behold, there were many of commanded by Alma should b not
the Nephites who did enter therein go forth.
and did sail forth with much pro- 13 Nevertheless, these things were
visions, and also many women and to be kept sacred, and a handed
children; and they took their course down from one generation to an-
northward. And thus ended the other; therefore, in this year, they
thirty and seventh year. had been conferred upon Helaman,
7 And in the thirty and eighth year, before the death of Shiblon.
this man built a other ships. And 14 And it came to pass also in this
the first ship did also return, and year that there were some dissenters
63 1 a Alma 38:1 (1–2); 49:30. b Alma 53:3 (3–4); b See heading to the book
b Mosiah 1:3; Hel. 1:23. of Helaman.
Alma 37:1 (1–12). c Alma 22:32; c Hel. 3:37.
tg Sacred. Morm. 2:29; 12 a Alma 18:36;
3 a See Alma 43–63 for his Ether 10:20. 3 Ne. 1:2.
great contributions. 7 a Hel. 3:10. b Alma 37:27 (27–32).
4 a Alma 22:31; 46:17; 9 a Hel. 3:12 (11–12); 6:6. 13 a Alma 37:4.
Hel. 3:3. 10 a Alma 31:7.
5 a Hel. 3:10 (10, 14). 11 a Alma 63:1.
Alma 63 : 15–Helaman 1 : 7 368
who had gone forth unto the La- beaten and driven back again to
manites; and they were a stirred up their own lands, suffering great loss.
again to anger against the Nephites. 16 And thus ended the thirty and
15 And also in this same year ninth year of the reign of the judges
they came down with a numerous over the people of Nephi.
army to war against the people 17 And thus ended the account of
of a Moronihah, or against the army of Alma, and Helaman his son, and
a
Moronihah, in the which they were also Shiblon, who was his son.
The Book of Helaman

An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their dissensions.
And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the coming of Christ,
according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and also
according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And
also many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion.
An account of the righteousness of the Lamanites, and the wickedness
and abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and
his sons, even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of
Helaman, and so forth.
Chapter 1 did contend for the judgment-seat,

who did also cause the people to
Pahoran the second becomes chief judge contend: Pahoran, Paanchi, and
and is murdered by Kishkumen—Pacu- Pacumeni.
meni fills the judgment seat—Corian- 4 Now these are not all the sons
tumr leads the Lamanite armies, takes of Pahoran (for he had many), but
Zarahemla, and slays Pacumeni—Mo- these are they who did contend for
ronihah defeats the Lamanites and re- the judgment-seat; therefore, they
takes Zarahemla, and Coriantumr is did cause three a divisions among
slain. About 52–50 b.c. the people.
A nd now behold, it came to pass

in the commencement of the
fortieth year of the reign of
the judges over the people of Nephi,
there began to be a serious difficulty
5 Nevertheless, it came to pass
that Pahoran was appointed by
the a voice of the people to be chief
judge and a governor over the people
of Nephi.
among the people of the Nephites. 6 And it came to pass that Pacu-
2 For behold, a Pahoran had died, meni, when he saw that he could
and gone the way of all the earth; not obtain the judgment-seat, he
therefore there began to be a serious did a unite with the voice of the
contention concerning who should people.
have the judgment-seat among the 7 But behold, Paanchi, and that
brethren, who were the sons of part of the people that were desir-
Pahoran. ous that he should be their governor,
3 Now these are their names who was exceedingly wroth; therefore,
14 a Alma 51:9; [Helaman] 5 a Mosiah 29:11;
Hel. 4:4. 1 2 a Alma 50:40. Alma 51:7;
15 a Alma 62:43. 4 a Matt. 12:25. Hel. 5:2.
17 a Alma 1:2 (1–2). 6 a tg Unity.
369 Helaman 1 : 8 –19
he was about to a flatter away those and first year of the reign of the
people to rise up in rebellion against judges, that the Lamanites had
their brethren. gathered together an innumerable
8 And it came to pass as he was army of men, and a armed them with
about to do this, behold, he was swords, and with cimeters and
taken, and was tried according to with bows, and with arrows, and with
the a voice of the people, and con- head-plates, and with breastplates,
demned unto death; for he had and with all manner of shields of
raised up in rebellion and sought to every kind.
destroy the b liberty of the people. 15 And they came down again that
9 Now when those people who they might pitch battle against the
were desirous that he should be Nephites. And they were led by a
their governor saw that he was man whose name was a Coriantumr;
condemned unto death, therefore and he was a descendant of Zara-
they were angry, and behold, they hemla; and he was a b dissenter from
sent forth one a Kishkumen, even to among the Nephites; and he was a
the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and large and a mighty man.
murdered Pahoran as he sat upon 16 Therefore, the king of the La-
the judgment-seat. manites, whose name was Tubal-
10 And he was pursued by the oth, who was the son of a Ammoron,
servants of Pahoran; but behold, so supposing that Coriantumr, being
speedy was the flight of Kishkumen a mighty man, could stand against
that no man could overtake him. the Nephites, with his strength and
11 And he went unto those that also with his great b wisdom, inso-
sent him, and they all entered into much that by sending him forth
a covenant, yea, a swearing by their he should gain power over the
everlasting Maker, that they would Nephites—
tell no man that Kishkumen had 17 Therefore he did a stir them up
murdered Pahoran. to anger, and he did gather together
12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not his armies, and he did appoint Co-
known among the people of Nephi, riantumr to be their leader, and
for he was in disguise at the time did cause that they should march
that he murdered Pahoran. And down to the land of Zarahemla to
Kishkumen and his band, who had battle against the Nephites.
covenanted with him, did mingle 18 And it came to pass that because
themselves among the people, in a of so much contention and so much
manner that they all could not be difficulty in the government, that
found; but as many as were found they had not kept sufficient guards
were condemned unto a death. in the land of Zarahemla; for they
13 And now behold, Pacumeni was had supposed that the Lamanites
appointed, according to the a voice durst not come into the heart of
of the people, to be a chief judge their lands to attack that great city
and a governor over the people, to Zarahemla.
reign in the stead of his brother 19 But it came to pass that Corian
Pahoran; and it was according to tumr did march forth at the head
his right. And all this was done in of his numerous host, and came
the fortieth year of the reign of the upon the inhabitants of the city,
judges; and it had an end. and their march was with such
14 And it came to pass in the forty exceedingly great speed that there
7 a Mosiah 27:8; 9 a Hel. 2:3. 15 a Hel. 1:30.
Alma 50:35; 11 a Gen. 24:3; b Alma 31:8; 53:8;
Hel. 2:5; Ether 8:14 (13–14). Hel. 4:8.
Ether 8:2. 12 a tg Capital Punishment. 16 a Alma 52:3.
8 a Alma 1:14 (10–15). 13 a Hel. 1:5; 2:2. b Ezek. 28:5 (4–5).
b tg Liberty. 14 a Alma 2:12; 49:6 (6, 24). 17 a Alma 35:10; 47:1.
Helaman 1 : 20–32 370
was no time for the Nephites to supposed that the Lamanites durst
gather together their armies. not come into the center of the
20 Therefore Coriantumr did cut land, but that they would attack the
down the watch by the entrance cities round about in the borders
of the city, and did march forth as they had hitherto done; there-
with his whole army into the city, fore Moronihah had caused that
and they did slay every one who their strong armies should main-
did oppose them, insomuch that tain those parts round about by the
they did take possession of the borders.
whole city. 27 But behold, the Lamanites were
21 And it came to pass that Pacu- not frightened according to his de-
meni, who was the chief judge, did sire, but they had come into the
flee before Coriantumr, even to center of the land, and had taken
the walls of the city. And it came the capital city which was the city
to pass that Coriantumr did smite of Zarahemla, and were marching
him against the wall, insomuch that through the most capital parts of
he died. And thus ended the days the land, slaying the people with a
of Pacumeni. great slaughter, both men, women,
22 And now when Coriantumr and children, taking possession of
saw that he was in possession of many cities and of many strongholds.
the city of Zarahemla, and saw that 28 But when Moronihah had dis-
the Nephites had fled before them, covered this, he immediately sent
and were slain, and were taken, and forth Lehi with an army round about
were cast into prison, and that he to a head them before they should
had obtained the possession of the come to the land Bountiful.
strongest hold in all the land, his 29 And thus he did; and he did
heart a took courage insomuch that head them before they came to the
he was about to go forth against all land Bountiful, and gave unto them
the land. battle, insomuch that they began
23 And now he did not tarry in to retreat back towards the land
the land of Zarahemla, but he did of Zarahemla.
march forth with a large army, even 30 And it came to pass that Moroni-
towards the city of a Bountiful; for hah did head them in their retreat,
it was his determination to go forth and did give unto them battle, in-
and cut his way through with the somuch that it became an exceed-
sword, that he might obtain the ingly bloody battle; yea, many were
north parts of the land. slain, and among the number who
24 And, supposing that their great- were slain a Coriantumr was also
est strength was in the center of the found.
land, therefore he did march forth, 31 And now, behold, the Lamanites
giving them no time to assemble could not retreat either way, neither
themselves together save it were in on the north, nor on the south, nor on
small bodies; and in this manner the east, nor on the west, for they
they did fall upon them and cut were surrounded on every hand by
them down to the earth. the Nephites.
25 But behold, this march of Co- 32 And thus had Coriantumr
riantumr through the center of the plunged the Lamanites into the
land gave Moronihah great advan- midst of the Nephites, insomuch
tage over them, notwithstanding that they were in the power of the
the greatness of the number of the Nephites, and he himself was slain,
Nephites who were slain. and the Lamanites did a yield them-
26 For behold, Moronihah had selves into the hands of the Nephites.
22 a tg Pride. 28 a Alma 50:34; 51:29 (29–30). 32 a Hel. 4:3.
23 a Alma 22:29. 30 a Hel. 1:15.
371 Helaman 1 : 33–2 : 11
33 And it came to pass that Moroni- fore Kishkumen sought to destroy

hah took possession of the city of Helaman.
Zarahemla again, and caused that 6 And it came to pass as he went
the Lamanites who had been taken forth towards the judgment-seat
prisoners should depart out of the to destroy Helaman, behold one of
land in a peace. the servants of Helaman, having
34 And thus ended the forty and been out by night, and having ob-
first year of the reign of the judges. tained, through disguise, a knowl-
edge of those plans which had
Chapter 2 been laid by this band to destroy
Helaman—
Helaman, the son of Helaman, becomes 7 And it came to pass that he met
chief judge—Gadianton leads the band Kishkumen, and he gave unto him
of Kishkumen—Helaman’s servant a sign; therefore Kishkumen made
slays Kishkumen, and the Gadianton known unto him the object of his
band flees into the wilderness. About desire, desiring that he would con-
50–49 b.c. duct him to the judgment-seat that
And it came to pass in the forty he might murder Helaman.
and second year of the reign of 8 And when the servant of He-
the judges, after Moronihah had laman had known all the heart of
established again peace between Kishkumen, and how that it was his
the Nephites and the Lamanites, a
object to murder, and also that it
behold there was no one to fill the was the object of all those who be-
judgment-seat; therefore there belonged to his band to murder, and
gan to be a contention again among to rob, and to gain power, (and this
the people concerning who should was their b secret plan, and their
fill the judgment-seat. combination) the servant of Hela-
2 And it came to pass that a Hela- man said unto Kishkumen: Let us
man, who was the son of Helaman, go forth unto the judgment-seat.
was appointed to fill the judgment- 9 Now this did please Kishkumen
seat, by the b voice of the people. exceedingly, for he did suppose that
3 But behold, a Kishkumen, who he should accomplish his design;
had murdered Pahoran, did lay but behold, the servant of Helaman,
wait to destroy Helaman also; and as they were going forth unto the
he was upheld by his band, who judgment-seat, did stab Kishkumen
had entered into a covenant that no even to the heart, that he fell dead
one should know his wickedness. without a groan. And he ran and
4 For there was one a Gadianton, told Helaman all the things which
who was exceedingly expert in many he had seen, and heard, and done.
words, and also in his craft, to carry 10 And it came to pass that He-
on the secret work of murder and laman did send forth to take this
of robbery; therefore he became the band of robbers and a secret mur-
leader of the band of Kishkumen. derers, that they might be executed
5 Therefore he did a flatter them, according to the law.
and also Kishkumen, that if they 11 But behold, when Gadianton
would place him in the judgment- had found that Kishkumen did not
seat he would grant unto those return he feared lest that he should
who belonged to his band that they be destroyed; therefore he caused
should be placed in power and au- that his band should follow him.
thority among the people; there- And they took their flight out of
33 a Alma 44:15. 5 a Mosiah 27:8; 8 a tg Conspiracy.
2 2 a Hel. 3:20. Alma 50:35; b 2 Ne. 10:15;
b Hel. 1:13. Hel. 1:7; Moses 5:31 (18–31).
3 a Hel. 1:9. Ether 8:2. tg Secret Combinations.
4 a Hel. 3:23; 6:18 (18, 29). tg Flatter. 10 a Hel. 3:23.
Helaman 2 : 12–3 : 10 372
the land, by a secret way, into the forth unto the land a northward to
wilderness; and thus when Helaman inherit the land.
sent forth to take them they could 4 And they did travel to an ex-
nowhere be found. ceedingly great distance, insomuch
12 And more of this Gadianton that they came to a large bodies of
shall be spoken hereafter. And thus water and many rivers.
ended the forty and second year 5 Yea, and even they did spread
of the reign of the judges over the forth into all parts of the land,
people of Nephi. into whatever parts it had not been
13 And behold, in the end of this rendered desolate and without tim-
book ye shall see that this a Gadian- ber, because of the many inhabi
ton did prove the overthrow, yea, tants who had before inherited the
almost the entire destruction of the land.
people of Nephi. 6 And now no part of the land was
14 Behold I do not mean the end desolate, save it were for timber;
of the a book of Helaman, but I but because of the greatness of the
mean the end of the book of Nephi, a
destruction of the people who had
from which I have taken all the before inhabited the land it was
account which I have written. called b desolate.
7 And there being but little timber
Chapter 3 upon the face of the land, never-
theless the people who went forth
Many Nephites migrate to the land became exceedingly a expert in the
northward—They build houses of ce- working of cement; therefore they
ment and keep many records—Tens did build houses of cement, in the
of thousands are converted and bap- which they did dwell.
tized—The word of God leads men to 8 And it came to pass that they
salvation—Nephi the son of Helaman did multiply and spread, and did
fills the judgment seat. About 49–39 b.c. go forth from the land southward
And now it came to pass in the forty to the land northward, and did
and third year of the reign of the spread insomuch that they began
judges, there was no contention to cover the face of the whole earth,
among the people of Nephi save from the sea south to the sea north,
it were a little pride which was in from the a sea west to the sea east.
the church, which did cause some 9 And the people who were in the
little dissensions among the people, land northward did dwell in a tents,
which affairs were settled in the and in houses of cement, and they
ending of the forty and third year. did suffer whatsoever tree should
2 And there was no contention spring up upon the face of the
among the people in the forty land that it should grow up, that
and fourth year; neither was there in time they might have timber to
much contention in the forty and build their houses, yea, their cities,
fifth year. and their temples, and their b syna-
3 And it came to pass in the forty gogues, and their sanctuaries, and
and sixth, yea, there was much con- all manner of their buildings.
tention and many dissensions; in the 10 And it came to pass as timber
which there were an exceedingly was exceedingly scarce in the land
great many who departed out of northward, they did send forth
the land of Zarahemla, and went much by the way of a shipping.
13 a Hel. 6:18; Alma 50:29; 8 a Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33);
3 Ne. 4:1. Morm. 6:4. Hel. 11:20.
14 a W of M 1:9; 6 a Mosiah 8:8; 9 a Gen. 25:27;
3 Ne. 5:10. 21:26 (26–27). Ether 2:13.
3 3 a Alma 63:4. b Alma 22:31. b Alma 16:13.
4 a Mosiah 8:8; 7 a tg Skill. 10 a Alma 63:7 (5–8).
373 Helaman 3 : 11–24
11 And thus they did enable the great contentions, and disturbances,
people in the land northward that and wars, and dissensions, among
they might build many cities, both the people of Nephi.
of wood and of cement. 18 The forty and sixth year of the
12 And it came to pass that there reign of the judges ended;
were many of the a people of Am- 19 And it came to pass that there
mon, who were Lamanites by birth, was still great contention in the
did also go forth into this land. land, yea, even in the forty and
13 And now there are many seventh year, and also in the forty
a
records kept of the proceedings of and eighth year.
this people, by many of this people, 20 Nevertheless a Helaman did fill
which are particular and very large, the judgment-seat with justice and
concerning them. equity; yea, he did observe to keep
14 But behold, a a hundredth part the statutes, and the judgments,
of the proceedings of this people, and the commandments of God; and
yea, the account of the Laman- he did do that which was right in
ites and of the Nephites, and their the sight of God continually; and
wars, and contentions, and dissen- he did walk after the ways of his
sions, and their preaching, and father, insomuch that he did pros-
their prophecies, and their shipping per in the land.
and their building of ships, and 21 And it came to pass that he had
their building of b temples, and of two sons. He gave unto the eldest
synagogues and their c sanctuaries, the name of a Nephi, and unto the
and their righteousness, and their youngest, the name of Lehi. And they
wickedness, and their murders, and began to grow up unto the Lord.
their robbings, and their plundering, 22 And it came to pass that the
and all manner of abominations and wars and contentions began to
whoredoms, cannot be contained cease, in a small degree, among
in this work. the people of the Nephites, in the
15 But behold, there are many latter end of the forty and eighth
books and many a records of every year of the reign of the judges over
kind, and they have been kept the people of Nephi.
chiefly by the Nephites. 23 And it came to pass in the forty
16 And they have been a handed and ninth year of the reign of the
down from one generation to an- judges, there was continual peace
other by the Nephites, even until established in the land, all save it
they have fallen into transgression were the a secret combinations which
and have been murdered, plun- b
Gadianton the robber had estab-
dered, and hunted, and driven forth, lished in the more settled parts of
and slain, and b scattered upon the the land, which at that time were not
face of the earth, and mixed with known unto those who were at the
the Lamanites until they are c no head of government; therefore they
more called the Nephites, becoming were not destroyed out of the land.
wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, 24 And it came to pass that in this
even becoming Lamanites. same year there was exceedingly
17 And now I return again to mine great prosperity in the church, in-
account; therefore, what I have spo- somuch that there were thousands
ken had passed after there had been who did a join themselves unto the
12 a Alma 27:26; 63:9 (4–9); c Alma 23:2. 21 a Hel. 3:37; 4:14; 5:4–5;
Hel. 6:6. 15 a 3 Ne. 5:9; 4 Ne. 1:48. 3 Ne. 1:2.
13 a W of M 1:3 (1–11). 16 a 1 Ne. 5:18 (16–19); 23 a 2 Ne. 10:15;
14 a 3 Ne. 5:8; 26:6 (6–11). Alma 37:4. Hel. 2:10 (8–10);
b 2 Ne. 5:16; b Ezek. 36:19 (16–20). 7:25 (4–5, 21, 25).
Jacob 1:17; c Alma 45:13 (12–14). b Hel. 2:4; 6:18.
3 Ne. 11:1. 20 a Hel. 2:2. 24 a Mosiah 25:23.
Helaman 3 : 25–37 374
church and were baptized unto and ninth year; yea, and also there
repentance. was continual peace and great joy
25 And so great was the prosper- in the fiftieth year of the reign of
ity of the church, and so many the the judges.
blessings which were poured out 33 And in the fifty and first year
upon the people, that even the high of the reign of the judges there
priests and the teachers were them- was peace also, save it were the
selves astonished beyond measure. pride which began to enter into the
26 And it came to pass that the church—not into the church of God,
work of the Lord did prosper unto but into the hearts of the people
the baptizing and uniting to the who a professed to belong to the
church of God, many souls, yea, church of God—
even tens of thousands. 34 And they were lifted up in
27 Thus we may see that the Lord a
pride, even to the persecution of
is merciful unto all who will, in the many of their brethren. Now this
sincerity of their hearts, call upon was a great evil, which did cause
his holy name. the more humble part of the people
28 Yea, thus we see that the a gate to suffer great persecutions, and to
of heaven is open unto b all, even to wade through much affliction.
those who will believe on the name 35 Nevertheless they did a fast and
of Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God. b
pray oft, and did wax stronger and
29 Yea, we see that whosoever stronger in their c humility, and
will may lay hold upon the a word firmer and firmer in the faith of
of God, which is b quick and pow- Christ, unto the filling their souls
erful, which shall c divide asunder with joy and consolation, yea, even
all the cunning and the snares and to the d purifying and the e sanctifi-
the wiles of the devil, and lead the cation of their hearts, which sanc-
man of Christ in a strait and d nar- tification cometh because of their
row course across that everlasting f
yielding their hearts unto God.
e
gulf of misery which is prepared 36 And it came to pass that the
to engulf the wicked— fifty and second year ended in peace
30 And land their souls, yea, their also, save it were the exceedingly
immortal souls, at the a right hand great pride which had gotten into
of God in the kingdom of heaven, the hearts of the people; and it was
to sit down with Abraham, and because of their exceedingly great
Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all a
riches and their prosperity in the
our holy fathers, to go no more out. land; and it did grow upon them
31 And in this year there was con- from day to day.
tinual rejoicing in the land of Zara- 37 And it came to pass in the fifty
hemla, and in all the regions round and third year of the reign of the
about, even in all the land which judges, a Helaman died, and his el-
was possessed by the Nephites. dest son b Nephi began to reign in
32 And it came to pass that there his stead. And it came to pass that
was peace and exceedingly great he did fill the judgment-seat with
joy in the remainder of the forty justice and equity; yea, he did keep
28 a Isa. 26:2. d 2 Ne. 9:41; 33:9. Purity.
b Acts 10:28 (9–35, 44); e 1 Ne. 12:18; 15:28 (28–30). e tg Sanctification.
Rom. 2:11 (10–11). 30 a Matt. 25:34 (31–46). f 2 Chr. 30:8;
29 a Micah 2:7; 33 a D&C 112:26. Rom. 6:13 (12–14).
Jacob 2:8; 34 a tg Pride. tg Submissiveness;
D&C 11:2; 33:1. 35 a tg Fast, Fasting. Teachable.
tg Gospel. b tg Prayer. 36 a tg Treasure.
b Heb. 4:12; c tg Humility. 37 a Alma 63:11;
D&C 27:1. d tg Cleanliness; Hel. 16:25.
c D&C 6:2. Purification; b Hel. 3:21; 5:1.
375 Helaman 4 : 1–12
the commandments of God, and of Moronihah were driven even into

did walk in the ways of his father. the land of Bountiful;
7 And there they did fortify against
Chapter 4 the Lamanites, from the west sea,
even unto the east; it being a a day’s
Nephite dissenters and the Lamanites journey for a Nephite, on the line
join forces and take the land of Zara- which they had fortified and sta-
hemla—The Nephites’ defeats come be-
tioned their armies to defend their
cause of their wickedness—The Church north country.
dwindles, and the people become weak 8 And thus those a dissenters of
like the Lamanites. About 38–30 b.c. the Nephites, with the help of a
And it came to pass in the fifty and numerous army of the Lamanites,
fourth year there were many dis- had obtained all the possession of
sensions in the church, and there the Nephites which was in the land
was also a a contention among the southward. And all this was done
people, insomuch that there was in the fifty and eighth and ninth
much bloodshed. years of the reign of the judges.
2 And the rebellious part were 9 And it came to pass in the sixti-
slain and driven out of the land, eth year of the reign of the judges,
and they did go unto the king of Moronihah did succeed with his
the Lamanites. armies in obtaining many parts of
3 And it came to pass that they did the land; yea, they regained many
endeavor to stir up the Lamanites cities which had fallen into the
to a war against the Nephites; but hands of the Lamanites.
behold, the Lamanites were b exceed- 10 And it came to pass in the sixty
ingly afraid, insomuch that they and first year of the reign of the
would not hearken to the words of judges they succeeded in regaining
those dissenters. even the half of all their possessions.
4 But it came to pass in the fifty 11 Now this great loss of the Neph-
and sixth year of the reign of the ites, and the great slaughter which
judges, there were a dissenters who was among them, a would not have
went up from the Nephites unto the happened had it not been for their
Lamanites; and they succeeded with b
wickedness and their abomination
those others in b stirring them up to which was among them; yea, and it
anger against the Nephites; and they was among those also who professed
were all that year preparing for war. to belong to the church of God.
5 And in the fifty and seventh 12 And it was because of the a pride
year they did come down against of their hearts, because of their ex-
the Nephites to battle, and they ceeding b riches, yea, it was because
did commence the work of death; of their oppression to the c poor,
yea, insomuch that in the fifty and withholding their food from the
eighth year of the reign of the judges hungry, withholding their clothing
they succeeded in obtaining a pos- from the naked, and smiting their
session of the land of Zarahemla; humble brethren upon the cheek,
yea, and also all the lands, even unto making a d mock of that which
the land which was near the land was sacred, denying the spirit of
Bountiful. prophecy and of revelation, mur-
6 And the Nephites and the armies dering, plundering, lying, stealing,
4 1 a 3 Ne. 11:29. 8 a Hel. 1:15. 2 Ne. 9:42;
3 a Hel. 11:24. 11 a
D&C 82:10. 3 Ne. 6:12 (10–16).
b Hel. 1:32 (30–33). b Mosiah 27:13. c Ezek. 18:12;
4 a Hel. 5:17. 12 a
Obad. 1:3 (3–4); Zech. 7:10;
b Alma 63:14. 2 Ne. 20:33; D&C 42:30 (30–39, 71).
5 a Hel. 5:16, 52. D&C 101:42. d tg Mocking;
7 a Alma 22:32. b 1 Tim. 6:17; Sacrilege.
Helaman 4 : 13–26 376
committing adultery, rising up in armies in maintaining those parts

great contentions, and deserting which he had taken.
away into the land of Nephi, among 20 And it came to pass, because of
the Lamanites— the greatness of the number of the
13 And because of this their great Lamanites the Nephites were in great
wickedness, and their a boastings fear, lest they should be overpow-
in their own strength, they were ered, and trodden down, and slain,
left in their own strength; therefore and destroyed.
they did not prosper, but were 21 Yea, they began to remember
afflicted and smitten, and driven the a prophecies of Alma, and also the
before the Lamanites, until they b
words of Mosiah; and they saw that
had lost possession of almost all they had been a c stiffnecked people,
their lands. and that they had set at d naught the
14 But behold, Moronihah did commandments of God;
a
preach many things unto the peo- 22 And that they had altered and
ple because of their iniquity, and trampled under their feet the a laws
also b Nephi and Lehi, who were of Mosiah, or that which the Lord
the sons of Helaman, did preach commanded him to give unto the
many things unto the people, yea, people; and they saw that their laws
and did prophesy many things unto had become corrupted, and that
them concerning their iniquities, they had become a wicked people,
and what should come unto them insomuch that they were wicked
if they did not repent of their sins. even like unto the Lamanites.
15 And it came to pass that they 23 And because of their iniquity
did repent, and inasmuch as they the church had begun to a dwindle;
did repent they did begin to prosper. and they began to disbelieve in the
16 For when Moronihah saw that spirit of prophecy and in the spirit
they did repent he did venture to of revelation; and the judgments of
lead them forth from place to place,
a
God did stare them in the face.
and from city to city, even until 24 And they saw that they had be-
they had regained the one-half of come a weak, like unto their brethren,
their property and the one-half the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of
of all their lands. the Lord did no more preserve them;
17 And thus ended the sixty and yea, it had withdrawn from them
first year of the reign of the judges. because the Spirit of the Lord doth
18 And it came to pass in the sixty not b dwell in c unholy d temples—
and second year of the reign of the 25 Therefore the Lord did cease to
judges, that Moronihah could ob- preserve them by his miraculous and
tain no more possessions over the matchless power, for they had fallen
Lamanites. into a state of a unbelief and awful
19 Therefore they did abandon wickedness; and they saw that the
their design to obtain the remain- Lamanites were exceedingly more
der of their lands, for so numerous numerous than they, and except they
were the Lamanites that it became should b cleave unto the Lord their
impossible for the Nephites to ob- God they must unavoidably perish.
tain more power over them; there- 26 For behold, they saw that the
fore Moronihah did employ all his strength of the Lamanites was as
13 a Ezek. 35:13. b Mosiah 29:27. b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
tg Boast; c tg Stiffnecked. c Mosiah 2:37;
Trust Not in the Arm d Prov. 1:25. Alma 7:21; 34:36.
of Flesh. 22 a Alma 1:1. d tg Temple.
14 a Hel. 5:17 (14–20). 23 a tg Apostasy of 25 a tg Unbelief.
b Hel. 3:21. Individuals. b Josh. 23:8;
16 a Alma 62:43. 24 a Jer. 46:15 (15–17); Jacob 6:5;
21 a Alma 5:53 (1–62). Mosiah 1:13. D&C 11:19.
377 Helaman 5 : 1–9
great as their strength, even man for 5 For they remembered the words
man. And thus had they fallen into which their a father Helaman spake
this great transgression; yea, thus unto them. And these are the words
had they become a weak, because which he spake:
of their transgression, in the space of 6 Behold, my sons, I desire that
b
not many years. ye should remember to keep the
commandments of God; and I
Chapter 5 would that ye should declare unto
Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to the people these words. Behold, I
preaching—Their names invite them to have given unto you the names of
pattern their lives after their forebears— our first a parents who came out
Christ redeems those who repent— of the land of Jerusalem; and this
Nephi and Lehi make many converts I have done that when you remem-
and are imprisoned, and fire encircles ber your names ye may remember
them—A cloud of darkness overshad- them; and when ye remember them
ows three hundred people—The earth ye may remember their works; and
shakes, and a voice commands men to when ye remember their works ye
repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with may know how that it is said, and
angels, and the multitude is encircled also written, that they were b good.
7 Therefore, my sons, I would that
by fire. About 30 b.c. ye should do that which is good,
And it came to pass that in this same that it may be said of you, and also
year, behold, a Nephi b delivered up written, even as it has been said and
the judgment-seat to a man whose written of them.
name was c Cezoram. 8 And now my sons, behold I have
2 For as their laws and their gov- somewhat more to desire of you,
ernments were established by the which desire is, that ye may not
a
voice of the people, and they who do these things that ye may boast,
b
chose evil were c more numerous but that ye may do these things to
than they who chose good, therefore lay up for yourselves a a treasure in
they were d ripening for destruction, heaven, yea, which is eternal, and
for the laws had become corrupted. which fadeth not away; yea, that
3 Yea, and this was not all; they ye may have that b precious gift of
were a a stiffnecked people, inso- eternal life, which we have reason
much that they could not be gov- to suppose hath been given to our
erned by the law nor justice, save fathers.
it were to their destruction. 9 O remember, remember, my sons,
4 And it came to pass that Nephi the a words which king Benjamin
had become weary because of their spake unto his people; yea, remem-
iniquity; and he yielded up the ber that there is no other way nor
judgment-seat, and took it upon means whereby man can be saved,
him to preach the word of God all only through the b atoning blood
the remainder of his days, and his of Jesus Christ, who shall come;
brother Lehi also, all the remain- yea, remember that he cometh to
der of his days; c
redeem the d world.
26 a Ezek. 19:8 (6–9). c 4 Ne. 1:40. tg Treasure.
tg Weak. d Hel. 6:40; 10:11; b 1 Ne. 15:36.
b Alma 46:8; D&C 18:6; 61:31. 9 a Mosiah 2:9.
Hel. 6:32; 7:6; 11:26; 12:2. 3 a tg Stiffnecked. b Mosiah 3:18; 4:2.
5 1 a Hel. 3:37. 5 a Hel. 3:21 (21, 37). tg Jesus Christ,
b Alma 4:20 (15–20). 6 a 1 Ne. 1:4 (1, 4). Atonement through.
c Hel. 6:15. b 2 Ne. 4:12; 33:3 (1–15); c tg Jesus Christ,
2 a Mosiah 29:25 (25–27); Jacob 1:10 (9–12). Redeemer.
Hel. 1:5 (3–5, 13). 8 a Hel. 8:25; d tg World.
b Alma 10:19. 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21).
Helaman 5 : 10–21 378
10 And remember also the words city of Gid; and from the city of
which Amulek spake unto Zeez- Gid to the city of Mulek;
rom, a in the city of Ammonihah; 16 And even from one city to an-
for he said unto him that the Lord other, until they had gone forth
surely should come to redeem his a
among all the people of Nephi
people, but that he should not come who were in the land southward;
to redeem them in their sins, but to and from thence into the land of
redeem them from their sins. Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.
11 And he hath power given unto 17 And it came to pass that they
him from the Father to redeem did a preach with great b power, inso-
them from their sins because of re- much that they did confound many
pentance; therefore he hath a sent of those c dissenters who had gone
his angels to declare the tidings over from the Nephites, insomuch
of the conditions of repentance, that they came forth and did con-
which bringeth unto the power of fess their sins and were baptized
the Redeemer, unto the salvation of unto repentance, and immediately
their souls. returned to the Nephites to endeavor
12 And now, my sons, remember, to repair unto them the wrongs
remember that it is upon the a rock which they had done.
of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the 18 And it came to pass that Nephi
Son of God, that ye must build your and Lehi did preach unto the Laman-
b
foundation; that when the devil ites with such great power and author-
shall send forth his mighty winds, ity, for they had power and authority
yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, given unto them that they might
when all his hail and his mighty a
speak, and they also had what they
c
storm shall beat upon you, it shall should speak given unto them—
have no power over you to drag you 19 Therefore they did speak unto
down to the gulf of misery and end- the great astonishment of the La-
less wo, because of the rock upon manites, to the convincing them,
which ye are built, which is a sure insomuch that there were eight thou-
foundation, a foundation whereon sand of the Lamanites who were in
if men build they cannot fall. the land of Zarahemla and round
13 And it came to pass that these about a baptized unto repentance,
were the words which Helaman and were convinced of the b wick-
a
taught to his sons; yea, he did edness of the c traditions of their
teach them many things which are fathers.
not written, and also many things 20 And it came to pass that Nephi
which are written. and Lehi did proceed from thence
14 And they did remember his to go to the a land of Nephi.
words; and therefore they went 21 And it came to pass that they
forth, keeping the commandments were taken by an army of the La-
of God, to teach the word of God manites and cast into a prison; yea,
among all the people of Nephi, be- even in that same prison in which
ginning at the city Bountiful; Ammon and his brethren were cast
15 And from thenceforth to the by the servants of Limhi.
10 a Alma 11:34. Jacob 4:16. c Hel. 4:4 (2, 4).
11 a Alma 13:24 (24–25); c Alma 26:6; 18 a D&C 24:6; 100:5 (5–8).
39:19. 3 Ne. 14:25 (25, 27). tg Prophets, Mission of.
12 a Ps. 71:3; 13 a Mosiah 1:4; 19 a tg Missionary Work.
Matt. 7:24 (24–27); Alma 18:36; 36:1; b Mal. 2:6.
D&C 6:34; Moses 6:58. c Hel. 15:4.
Moses 7:53. 16 a Hel. 4:5. 20 a Alma 22:1.
tg Cornerstone; 17 a Hel. 4:14. 21 a Mosiah 7:7 (6–8);
Rock. b tg Teaching with the 21:23 (22–24).
b Isa. 28:16 (14–17); Spirit.
379 Helaman 5 : 22–36
22 And after they had been cast repent ye, and seek no more to de-
into prison many days without stroy my b servants whom I have sent
food, behold, they went forth into unto you to declare good tidings.
the prison to take them that they 30 And it came to pass when they
might slay them. heard this a voice, and beheld that
23 And it came to pass that Nephi it was not a voice of thunder, nei-
and Lehi were encircled about a as ther was it a voice of a great tu-
if by b fire, even insomuch that they multuous noise, but behold, it was
durst not lay their hands upon them a b still voice of perfect mildness,
for fear lest they should be burned. as if it had been a whisper, and it
Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were did pierce even to the very soul—
not burned; and they were as stand- 31 And notwithstanding the mild-
ing in the midst of fire and were ness of the voice, behold the earth
not burned. shook exceedingly, and the walls of
24 And when they saw that they the prison trembled again, as if it
were encircled about with a a pillar were about to tumble to the earth;
of fire, and that it burned them not, and behold the cloud of darkness,
their hearts did take courage. which had overshadowed them, did
25 For they saw that the Laman- not disperse—
ites durst not lay their hands upon 32 And behold the voice came
them; neither durst they come near again, saying: a Repent ye, repent
unto them, but stood as if they were ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at
struck dumb with amazement. hand; and seek no more to destroy
26 And it came to pass that Nephi my servants. And it came to pass
and Lehi did stand forth and began that the earth shook again, and the
to speak unto them, saying: a Fear walls trembled.
not, for behold, it is God that has 33 And also again the third time the
shown unto you this marvelous voice came, and did speak unto them
thing, in the which is shown unto marvelous words which a cannot be
you that ye cannot lay your hands uttered by man; and the walls did
on us to slay us. tremble again, and the earth shook
27 And behold, when they had as if it were about to divide asunder.
said these words, the earth shook 34 And it came to pass that the
exceedingly, and the walls of the Lamanites could not flee because
prison did shake as if they were of the cloud of darkness which did
about to tumble to the earth; but overshadow them; yea, and also they
behold, they did not fall. And be- were immovable because of the fear
hold, they that were in the prison which did come upon them.
were Lamanites and Nephites who 35 Now there was one among them
were dissenters. who was a Nephite by birth, who
28 And it came to pass that they had once belonged to the church of
were overshadowed with a cloud God but had dissented from them.
of a darkness, and an awful solemn 36 And it came to pass that he
fear came upon them. turned him about, and behold, he
29 And it came to pass that there saw through the cloud of darkness
came a a voice as if it were above the the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and be-
cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, hold, they did a shine exceedingly,
23 a Ex. 24:17; tg Protection, Divine. D&C 85:6 (6–7).
D&C 137:2. 26 a Dan. 10:12. 32 a Matt. 3:2 (2–3);
b Ex. 3:2; 28 a Ex. 14:20. Alma 7:9; 9:25 (25–26).
Dan. 3:25 (25, 27). 29 a Deut. 4:33; 33 a Rom. 8:26.
24 a Ex. 14:24; 3 Ne. 11:3 (3–14). 36 a Ex. 34:29 (29–35);
1 Ne. 1:6; b tg Servant. Acts 6:15.
D&C 29:12; 30 a Moses 1:25.
JS—H 1:16. b 1 Kgs. 19:12;
Helaman 5 : 37–52 380
even as the faces of angels. And if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet
he beheld that they did lift their it did harm them not, neither did
eyes to heaven; and they were in it take hold upon the walls of the
the attitude as if talking or lifting prison; and they were filled with
their voices to some being whom that c joy which is unspeakable and
they beheld. full of glory.
37 And it came to pass that this 45 And behold, the a Holy Spirit of
man did cry unto the multitude, God did come down from heaven,
that they might turn and look. And and did enter into their hearts, and
behold, there was power given unto they were filled as if with fire,
them that they did turn and look; and they could b speak forth mar-
and they did behold the faces of velous words.
Nephi and Lehi. 46 And it came to pass that there
38 And they said unto the man: came a voice unto them, yea, a
Behold, what do all these things pleasant voice, as if it were a whis-
mean, and who is it with whom per, saying:
these men do converse? 47 a Peace, peace be unto you, be-
39 Now the man’s name was cause of your faith in my Well Be-
Aminad ab. And Aminadab said loved, who was from the foundation
unto them: They do converse with of the world.
the angels of God. 48 And now, when they heard this
40 And it came to pass that the La- they cast up their eyes as if to be-
manites said unto him: a What shall hold from whence the voice came;
we do, that this cloud of darkness and behold, they saw the a heavens
may be removed from overshad- open; and angels came down out
owing us? of heaven and ministered unto
41 And Aminadab said unto them: them.
You must a repent, and cry unto the 49 And there were about three
voice, even until ye shall have b faith hundred souls who saw and heard
in Christ, who was taught unto you these things; and they were bidden
by Alma, and c Amulek, and Zeez- to go forth and marvel not, neither
rom; and when ye shall do this, the should they doubt.
cloud of darkness shall be removed 50 And it came to pass that they
from overshadowing you. did go forth, and did minister unto
42 And it came to pass that they the people, declaring throughout
all did begin to cry unto the voice all the regions round about all the
of him who had shaken the earth; things which they had heard and
yea, they did cry even until the seen, insomuch that the more part
cloud of darkness was dispersed. of the Lamanites were a convinced
43 And it came to pass that when of them, because of the great-
they cast their eyes about, and saw ness of the evidences which they
that the cloud of darkness was dis- had received.
persed from overshadowing them, 51 And as many as were a convinced
behold, they saw that they were did lay down their weapons of
a
encircled about, yea every soul, war, and also their hatred and the
by a pillar of fire. tradition of their fathers.
44 And a Nephi and b Lehi were in 52 And it came to pass that they
the midst of them; yea, they were did a yield up unto the Nephites the
encircled about; yea, they were as lands of their possession.
40 a Acts 2:37 (37–39). b Hel. 11:19. 48 a Acts 7:56 (55–56);
41 a tg Repent. c tg Joy. 1 Ne. 1:8.
b tg Faith. 45 a 3 Ne. 9:20; 19:14 (13–14); 50 a Ether 12:14.
c Alma 31:6 (5–38). Ether 12:14. 51 a Alma 31:5.
43 a 3 Ne. 17:24; 19:14. b tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 52 a Hel. 4:5 (5, 18–19).
44 a Hel. 6:6. 47 a tg Peace of God.
381 Helaman 6 : 1–12
Chapter 6 of them into the depths of humil-

ity, to be the humble followers of
The righteous Lamanites preach to the God and the Lamb.
wicked Nephites—Both peoples prosper 6 And it came to pass that many of
during an era of peace and plenty— the Lamanites did go into the land
Lucifer, the author of sin, stirs up the northward; and also a Nephi and
hearts of the wicked and the Gadianton Lehi went into the c land northward,
b
robbers in murder and wickedness—The to preach unto the people. And thus
robbers take over the Nephite govern- ended the sixty and third year.
ment. About 29–23 b.c. 7 And behold, there was peace in
And it came to pass that when the all the land, insomuch that the Neph-
sixty and second year of the reign ites did go into whatsoever part of
of the judges had ended, all these the land they would, whether among
things had happened and the La- the Nephites or the Lamanites.
manites had become, the more part 8 And it came to pass that the La-
of them, a righteous people, inso- manites did also go whithersoever
much that their a righteousness did they would, whether it were among
exceed that of the Nephites, because the Lamanites or among the Neph-
of their firmness and their steadi- ites; and thus they did have free
ness in the faith. intercourse one with another, to
2 For behold, there were many of a
buy and to sell, and to get gain,
the Nephites who had become a hard- according to their desire.
ened and impenitent and grossly 9 And it came to pass that they
wicked, insomuch that they did became exceedingly rich, both the
reject the word of God and all the Lamanites and the Nephites; and
preaching and prophesying which they did have an exceeding plenty
did come among them. of a gold, and of silver, and of all
3 Nevertheless, the people of the manner of precious metals, both in
church did have great joy because the land south and in the land north.
of the conversion of the Laman- 10 Now the land south was called
ites, yea, because of the church of a
Lehi, and the land north was called
God, which had been established b
Mulek, which was after the c son of
among them. And they did a fellow- Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring
ship one with another, and did re- Mulek into the land north, and Lehi
joice one with another, and did have into the land south.
great joy. 11 And behold, there was all man-
4 And it came to pass that many ner of gold in both these lands, and
of the Lamanites did come down of silver, and of precious ore of ev-
into the land of Zarahemla, and ery kind; and there were also cu-
did declare unto the people of the rious workmen, who did a work all
Nephites the manner of their a con- kinds of ore and did refine it; and
version, and did exhort them to thus they did become rich.
faith and repentance. 12 They did raise grain in abun-
5 Yea, and many did a preach with dance, both in the north and in the
exceedingly great power and author- south; and they did flourish exceed-
ity, unto the bringing down many ingly, both in the north and in the
6 1 a Hel. 13:1. b Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 11:19. b Omni 1:14;
2 a Rom. 1:28 (28–32); c Alma 63:9 (4–9); Mosiah 25:2 (2–4);
Hel. 6:21. Hel. 3:12 (11–12). Hel. 8:21.
tg Hardheartedness. 8 a 3 Ne. 6:11. c Jer. 39:6; 52:10;
3 a tg Fellowshipping. 9 a 1 Ne. 18:25; Ezek. 17:22 (22–23);
4 a tg Conversion. 2 Ne. 5:15 (14–16); Alma 22:31.
5 a 1 Ne. 15:20; Jacob 2:12 (12–13); 11 a tg Industry.
Alma 48:20. Ether 9:17; 10:23 (12, 23).
6 a Hel. 7:1. 10 a Alma 50:25.
Helaman 6 : 13–24 382
south. And they did multiply and band. But behold, they were more
wax exceedingly strong in the land. numerous among the more wicked
And they did raise many flocks and part of the Lamanites. And they
herds, yea, many fatlings. were called Gadianton’s robbers and
13 Behold their women did toil murderers.
and spin, and did a make all manner 19 And it was they who did mur-
of b cloth, of fine-twined linen and der the chief judge a Cezoram, and
cloth of every kind, to clothe their his son, while in the judgment-seat;
nakedness. And thus the sixty and and behold, they were not found.
fourth year did pass away in peace. 20 And now it came to pass that
14 And in the sixty and fifth year when the Lamanites found that
they did also have great joy and peace, there were robbers among them they
yea, much preaching and many were exceedingly sorrowful; and
prophecies concerning that which they did use every means in their
was to come. And thus passed away power to destroy them off the face
the sixty and fifth year. of the earth.
15 And it came to pass that in the 21 But behold, Satan did stir up
sixty and sixth year of the reign of the a hearts of the more part of the
the judges, behold, a Cezoram was Nephites, insomuch that they did
murdered by an unknown hand as unite with those bands of robbers,
he sat upon the judgment-seat. And and did enter into their covenants
it came to pass that in the same and their oaths, that they would
year, that his son, who had been ap- protect and preserve one another in
pointed by the people in his stead, whatsoever difficult circumstances
was also murdered. And thus ended they should be placed, that they
the sixty and sixth year. should not suffer for their murders,
16 And in the commencement and their plunderings, and their
of the sixty and seventh year the b
stealings.
people began to grow exceedingly 22 And it came to pass that they
wicked again. did have their signs, yea, their a se-
17 For behold, the Lord had blessed cret signs, and their b secret words;
them so long with the a riches of and this that they might distinguish
the world that they had not been a brother who had entered into the
stirred up to anger, to wars, nor to covenant, that whatsoever wicked-
bloodshed; therefore they began to ness his brother should do he should
set their hearts upon their riches; not be injured by his brother, nor by
yea, they began to seek to get gain those who did belong to his band,
that they might be lifted up one who had taken this covenant.
above another; therefore they began 23 And thus they might murder,
to commit b secret murders, and to and plunder, and steal, and commit
rob and to plunder, that they might a
whoredoms and all manner of
get gain. wickedness, contrary to the laws
18 And now behold, those murder- of their country and also the laws of
ers and plunderers were a band who their God.
had been formed by Kishkumen and 24 And whosoever of those who be-
a
Gadianton. And now it had come longed to their band should reveal
to pass that there were many, even unto the world of their a wickedness
among the Nephites, of Gadianton’s and their abominations, should be
13 a tg Art. 18 a Hel. 2:4 (4, 12–13); 3:23. b Hel. 11:2;
b Mosiah 10:5; 19 a Hel. 6:15. 3 Ne. 3:7.
Alma 1:29. 21 a Hel. 6:2. 23 a tg Whore.
15 a Hel. 5:1; 6:19. b tg Stealing. 24 a tg Wickedness.
17 a tg Treasure. 22 a Alma 37:27.
b 3 Ne. 6:23; 9:9. tg Secret Combinations.
383 Helaman 6 : 25–36
tried, not according to the laws of and secret murder, and doth hand
their country, but according to the down their plots, and their oaths,
laws of their wickedness, which and their covenants, and their plans
had been given by Gadianton and of awful wickedness, from genera-
Kishkumen. tion to generation according as he
25 Now behold, it is these secret can get hold upon the hearts of the
a
oaths and covenants which Alma children of men.
commanded his son should not 31 And now behold, he had got
go forth unto the world, lest they great hold upon the hearts of the
should be a means of bringing down Nephites; yea, insomuch that they
the people unto destruction. had become exceedingly wicked; yea,
26 Now behold, those a secret oaths the more part of them had turned
and covenants did not come forth out of the a way of righteousness,
unto Gadianton from the b records and did b trample under their feet
which were delivered unto Helaman; the commandments of God, and did
but behold, they were put into the turn unto their own ways, and
heart of c Gadianton by that d same be- did build up unto themselves c idols
ing who did entice our first parents of their gold and their silver.
to partake of the forbidden fruit— 32 And it came to pass that all
27 Yea, that same being who did these iniquities did come unto them
plot with a Cain, that if he would in the space of a not many years,
murder his brother Abel it should insomuch that a more part of it had
not be known unto the world. And come unto them in the sixty and
he did plot with Cain and his fol- seventh year of the reign of the
lowers from that time forth. judges over the people of Nephi.
28 And also it is that same being 33 And they did grow in their in-
who put it into the hearts of the iquities in the sixty and eighth year
people to a build a tower sufficiently also, to the great sorrow and lam-
high that they might get to heaven. entation of the righteous.
And it was that same being who led 34 And thus we see that the a Neph-
on the people who came from that ites did begin to dwindle in unbe-
tower into this land; who spread lief, and grow in wickedness and
the works of darkness and abomi- abominations, while the Lamanites
nations over all the face of the land, began to grow exceedingly in the
until he dragged the people down knowledge of their God; yea, they
to an b entire destruction, and to an did begin to keep his statutes and
everlasting hell. commandments, and to walk in
29 Yea, it is that same being who truth and uprightness before him.
put it into the heart of a Gadianton 35 And thus we see that the Spirit
to still carry on the work of dark- of the Lord began to a withdraw
ness, and of secret murder; and he from the Nephites, because of the
has brought it forth from the begin- wickedness and the hardness of
ning of man even down to this time. their hearts.
30 And behold, it is he who is the 36 And thus we see that the Lord
a
author of all sin. And behold, he began to pour out his a Spirit upon
doth carry on his works of darkness the Lamanites, because of their
25 a Alma 37:29 (27–32). Ether 1:3. c Judg. 2:17; 2 Ne. 9:37;
26 a 3 Ne. 3:9; b Ether 8:21 (9, 15–25). Alma 7:6.
Ether 8:9 (9–19); 29 a Hel. 2:4 (4–13). 32 a Alma 46:8;
Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52). 30 a Alma 5:40 (39–42); Hel. 4:26; 7:6; 11:26.
b 3 Ne. 6:28. Moro. 7:12 (12, 17); 34 a Moro. 9:20.
c Hel. 8:28. Moses 4:4. 35 a Matt. 13:15;
d Moses 4:6 (6–12). 31 a Gen. 6:12; Mosiah 2:36;
27 a Moses 5:25 (18–33). 2 Ne. 28:11. D&C 121:37.
28 a Gen. 11:4 (1–4); b 1 Ne. 19:7. 36 a tg God, Spirit of.
Helaman 6 : 37–7 : 6 384
easiness and b willingness to believe Chapter 7

in his words.
37 And it came to pass that the Nephi is rejected in the north and returns
Lamanites did hunt the band of to Zarahemla—He prays upon his gar-
robbers of Gadianton; and they den tower and then calls upon the people
did preach the word of God among to repent or perish. About 23–21 b.c.
the more wicked part of them, in- Behold, now it came to pass in the
somuch that this band of robbers sixty and ninth year of the reign of
was utterly destroyed from among the judges over the people of the
the Lamanites. Nephites, that Nephi, the son of
38 And it came to pass on the Helaman, a returned to the land of
other hand, that the Nephites did Zarahemla from the land northward.
build them up and support them, 2 For he had been forth among the
beginning at the more wicked part people who were in the land north-
of them, until they had overspread ward, and did preach the word of
all the land of the Nephites, and God unto them, and did prophesy
had seduced the more part of the many things unto them;
righteous until they had come down 3 And they did a reject all his words,
to believe in their works and par- insomuch that he could not stay
take of their spoils, and to join with among them, but returned again
them in their secret murders and unto the land of his nativity.
combinations. 4 And seeing the people in a state
39 And thus they did obtain the of such awful wickedness, and
sole management of the govern- those Gadianton robbers filling the
ment, insomuch that they did tram- judgment-seats—having a usurped
ple under their feet and smite and the power and authority of the land;
rend and turn their backs upon the laying aside the commandments
a
poor and the meek, and the hum- of God, and not in the least aright
ble followers of God. before him; doing no justice unto
40 And thus we see that they were the children of men;
in an awful state, and a ripening for 5 Condemning the righteous be-
an everlasting destruction. cause of their righteousness; letting
41 And it came to pass that thus the guilty and the wicked go a un-
ended the sixty and eighth year punished because of their b money;
of the reign of the judges over the and moreover to be held in office
people of Nephi. at the head of government, to rule
and do according to their wills,
The Prophecy of Nephi, the Son of that they might get gain and glory
Helaman—God threatens the people of the c world, and, moreover, that
of Nephi that he will visit them in they might the more easily commit
his anger, to their utter destruction adultery, and steal, and kill, and
except they repent of their wick- do according to their own wills—
edness. God smiteth the people of 6 Now this great iniquity had come
Nephi with pestilence; they repent upon the Nephites, in the space of
and turn unto him. Samuel, a Laman-
a
not many years; and when Nephi
ite, prophesies unto the Nephites. saw it, his heart was swollen with
sorrow within his breast; and he did
Comprising chapters 7 through 16. exclaim in the agony of his soul:
36 b Ex. 25:2 (1–7). D&C 18:6; 61:31. Ps. 73:12.
39 a Ps. 109:16 (15–16); 7 1 a Hel. 6:6. b tg Bribe.
Ezek. 22:7 (7–13); 3 a tg Prophets, c Matt. 13:22;
Amos 5:12; Rejection of. D&C 39:9.
Alma 5:55 (54–56); 4 a tg Tyranny; 6 a ie six years; see
D&C 56:16. Unrighteous Dominion. Hel. 4:26; 6:6, 32; 11:26.
40 a Hel. 5:2; 11:37; 5 a Job 12:6; 21:7;
385 Helaman 7 : 7–22
7 Oh, that I could have had my 14 Yea, because I have got upon
days in the days when my father my tower that I might pour out
Nephi first came out of the land of my soul unto my God, because of
Jerusalem, that I could have a joyed the exceeding sorrow of my heart,
with him in the promised land; then which is because of your iniquities!
were his people easy to be entreated, 15 And because of my a mourning
b
firm to keep the commandments and lamentation ye have gathered
of God, and slow to be led to do iniq- yourselves together, and do mar-
uity; and they were quick to hearken vel; yea, and ye have great need
unto the words of the Lord— to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel
8 Yea, if my days could have been because ye are given away that the
in those days, then would my soul devil has got so great hold upon
have had joy in the righteousness your hearts.
of my brethren. 16 Yea, how could you have given
9 But behold, I am consigned that way to the enticing of him who
these are my days, and that my soul is seeking to hurl away your souls
shall be filled with a sorrow because of down to a everlasting misery and
this the wickedness of my brethren. endless wo?
10 And behold, now it came to pass 17 O repent ye, repent ye! a Why
that it was upon a tower, which was will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto
in the a garden of Nephi, which the Lord your God. Why has he
was by the highway which led to forsaken you?
the chief market, which was in the 18 It is because you have hard-
city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi ened your hearts; yea, ye will not
had bowed himself upon the tower a
hearken unto the voice of the b good
which was in his garden, which shepherd; yea, ye have c provoked
tower was also near unto the garden him to anger against you.
gate by which led the highway. 19 And behold, instead of a gath-
11 And it came to pass that there ering you, except ye will repent,
were certain men passing by and behold, he shall scatter you forth
saw Nephi as he was pouring out his that ye shall become meat for dogs
soul unto God upon the a tower; and and wild beasts.
they ran and told the people what 20 O, how could you have a forgot-
they had seen, and the people came ten your God in the very day that
together in multitudes that they he has delivered you?
might know the cause of so great 21 But behold, it is to get a gain, to
mourning for the wickedness of be b praised of men, yea, and that
the people. ye might get gold and silver. And
12 And now, when Nephi arose he ye have set your hearts upon the
beheld the multitudes of people c
riches and the vain things of this
who had gathered together. world, for the which ye do murder,
13 And it came to pass that he and plunder, and steal, and bear
opened his mouth and said unto d
false witness against your neigh-
them: Behold, a why have ye gath- bor, and do all manner of iniquity.
ered yourselves together? That I 22 And for this cause a wo shall come
may tell you of your iniquities? unto you except ye shall repent.
7 a 2 Ne. 5:27 (26–28). Ezek. 18:23 (23, 32). Alma 12:37 (36–37).
b D&C 5:22. 18 a tg Disobedience. 19 a 3 Ne. 10:4 (4–7).
9 a Jer. 9:1 (1–3). b Ezek. 34:12; John 10:14; 20 a Isa. 17:10 (4–11).
10 a Hel. 9:8. Alma 5:60 (38–60). 21 a tg Selfishness.
11 a Alma 50:4. tg Jesus Christ, Good b tg Peer Influence.
13 a Matt. 3:7 (5–8). Shepherd. c tg Treasure.
15 a tg Mourning. c Num. 14:11 (11–12); d Matt. 15:19 (19–20).
16 a Alma 26:20. 1 Ne. 17:30 (23–31); tg Slander.
17 a Isa. 1:5 (5–6); Jacob 1:8; 22 a Rev. 8:13; D&C 5:5.
Helaman 7 : 23–8 : 5 386
For if ye will not repent, behold, these things shall be, of myself,
this b great city, and also all those because it is not of myself that
great cities which are round about, I a know these things; but behold, I
which are in the land of our pos- b
know that these things are true be-
session, shall be taken away that cause the Lord God has made them
ye shall have no place in them; for known unto me, therefore I testify
behold, the Lord will not grant unto that they shall be.
you c strength, as he has hitherto
done, to withstand against your Chapter 8
enemies. Corrupt judges seek to incite the peo-
23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: ple against Nephi—Abraham, Moses,
I will not show unto the wicked of Zenos, Zenock, Ezias, Isaiah, Jere-
my strength, to one more than the miah, Lehi, and Nephi all testified
other, save it be unto those who of Christ—By inspiration Nephi an-
repent of their sins, and hearken nounces the murder of the chief judge.
unto my words. Now therefore, I About 23–21 b.c.
would that ye should behold, my
brethren, that it shall be a better for And now it came to pass that when
the Lamanites than for you except Nephi had said these words, behold,
ye shall repent. there were men who were judges,
24 For behold, they are more righ- who also belonged to the secret
teous than you, for they have not band of Gadianton, and they were
sinned against that great knowledge angry, and they cried out against
which ye have received; therefore him, saying unto the people: Why
the Lord will be merciful unto them; do ye not seize upon this man and
yea, he will a lengthen out their days bring him forth, that he may be
and increase their seed, even when condemned according to the crime
thou shalt be utterly b destroyed ex- which he has done?
cept thou shalt repent. 2 Why seest thou this man, and
25 Yea, wo be unto you because hearest him revile against this peo-
of that great abomination which ple and against our law?
has come among you; and ye have 3 For behold, Nephi had spoken
united yourselves unto it, yea, to unto them concerning the corrupt-
that a secret band which was estab- ness of their law; yea, many things
lished by Gadianton! did Nephi speak which cannot be
26 Yea, a wo shall come unto you written; and nothing did he speak
because of that pride which ye have which was contrary to the com-
suffered to enter your hearts, which mandments of God.
has lifted you up beyond that which 4 And those judges were angry
is good because of your exceedingly with him because he a spake plainly
great riches! unto them concerning their secret
27 Yea, wo be unto you because of works of darkness; nevertheless,
your wickedness and abominations! they durst not lay their own hands
28 And except ye repent ye shall upon him, for they feared the peo-
perish; yea, even your lands shall ple lest they should cry out against
be taken from you, and ye shall be them.
destroyed from off the face of the 5 Therefore they did cry unto the
earth. people, saying: Why do you suffer
29 Behold now, I do not say that this man to revile against us? For
22 b Hel. 8:5. Alma 9:16; Hel. 3:23.
c Mosiah 7:29. D&C 5:33. 26 a Isa. 5:8 (8–25).
23 a Hel. 15:14 (11–15). b Alma 9:19; 29 a Hel. 8:8.
24 a Ex. 20:12; Hel. 10:14. b Hel. 8:12.
1 Ne. 17:55; 25 a 2 Ne. 10:15; 8 4 a 1 Ne. 16:2 (2–3).
387 Helaman 8 : 6 –18
behold he doth condemn all this that the Israelites, who were our
people, even unto destruction; yea, fathers, came through upon dry
and also that these our a great cit- ground, and the waters closed upon
ies shall be taken from us, that we the armies of the Egyptians and
shall have no place in them. swallowed them up?
6 And now we know that this is 12 And now behold, if God gave
impossible, for behold, we are a pow- unto this man such power, then
erful, and our cities great, therefore why should ye dispute among your-
our enemies can have no power selves, and say that he hath given
over us. unto me no power whereby I may
7 And it came to pass that thus a
know concerning the judgments
they did a stir up the people to anger that shall come upon you except
against Nephi, and raised conten- ye repent?
tions among them; for there were 13 But, behold, ye not only deny
some who did cry out: b Let this man my words, but ye also deny all the
alone, for he is a good man, and words which have been spoken
those things which he saith will by our fathers, and also the words
surely come to pass except we repent; which were spoken by this man,
8 Yea, behold, all the judgments Moses, who had such great power
will come upon us which he has given unto him, yea, the words
testified unto us; for we know that which he hath spoken concerning
he has testified aright unto us con- the coming of the Messiah.
cerning our iniquities. And behold 14 Yea, did he not bear record that
they are many, and he a knoweth as the Son of God should come? And
well all things which shall befall as he a lifted up the brazen serpent
us as he knoweth of our iniquities; in the wilderness, even so shall he
9 Yea, and behold, if he had not be lifted up who should come.
been a prophet he could not have 15 And as many as should look
a
testified concerning those things. upon that serpent should a live, even
10 And it came to pass that those so as many as should look upon the
people who sought to destroy Nephi Son of God with faith, having a con-
were compelled because of their fear, trite spirit, might b live, even unto
that they did not lay their hands that life which is eternal.
on him; therefore he began again 16 And now behold, Moses did
to speak unto them, seeing that not only testify of these things, but
he had gained favor in the eyes of also a all the holy prophets, from his
some, insomuch that the remainder days even to the days of Abraham.
of them did fear. 17 Yea, and behold, a Abraham saw
11 Therefore he was constrained of his coming, and was filled with
to speak more unto them saying: gladness and did rejoice.
Behold, my brethren, have ye not 18 Yea, and behold I say unto you,
read that God gave power unto one that Abraham not only knew of
man, even Moses, to smite upon the these things, but there were a many
waters of the a Red Sea, and they before the days of Abraham who
parted hither and thither, insomuch were called by the b order of God;
5 a Hel. 7:22. 1 Ne. 17:26; Alma 37:46 (46–47);
6 a Moses 8:21 (20–22). Mosiah 7:19; 3 Ne. 15:9.
7 a tg Provoking. D&C 8:3; b John 11:25.
b Acts 5:38 (37–40). Moses 1:25. 16 a Luke 24:27;
8 a Hel. 7:29. 12 a Hel. 7:29 (28–29). Rev. 19:10;
tg God, Foreknowl- 14 a Num. 21:9 (6–9); Jacob 4:4 (4–5); 7:11.
edge of. 2 Ne. 25:20; 17 a Gen. 22:8 (8–14);
9 a tg Testimony. Alma 33:19 (19–22). John 8:56 (53, 56).
11 a Ex. 14:16; tg Jesus Christ, Types 18 a Alma 13:19;
Josh. 2:10; of, in Anticipation. D&C 84:14 (6–16); 136:37.
Neh. 9:11; 15 a 1 Ne. 17:41; b tg Priesthood.
Helaman 8 : 19–28 388
yea, even after the order of his Son; is a with them, and he did manifest
and this that it should be shown himself unto them, that they were
unto the people, a great many redeemed by him; and they gave
thousand years before his coming, unto him glory, because of that
that even redemption should come which is to come.
unto them. 24 And now, seeing ye know these
19 And now I would that ye should things and cannot deny them ex-
know, that even since the days of cept ye shall lie, therefore in this
Abraham there have been many ye have sinned, for ye have rejected
prophets that have testified these all these things, notwithstanding
things; yea, behold, the prophet so many a evidences which ye have
a
Zenos did testify boldly; for the received; yea, even ye have received
which he was slain. b
all things, both things in heaven,
20 And behold, also a Zenock, and and all things which are in the
also b Ezias, and also c Isaiah, and earth, as a witness that they are
d
Jeremiah, ( Jeremiah being that true.
same prophet who testified of the 25 But behold, ye have rejected the
destruction of e Jerusalem) and truth, and a rebelled against your
now we know that Jerusalem was holy God; and even at this time,
destroyed according to the words instead of laying up for yourselves
of Jeremiah. O then why not the b
treasures in heaven, where nothing
Son of God come, according to his doth corrupt, and where nothing can
prophecy ? come which is unclean, ye are heap-
21 And now will you dispute that ing up for yourselves wrath against
a
Jerusalem was destroyed? Will ye the day of c judgment.
say that the b sons of Zedekiah were 26 Yea, even at this time ye are
not slain, all except it were c Mulek? ripening, because of your murders
Yea, and do ye not behold that the and your a fornication and wicked-
seed of Zedekiah are with us, and ness, for everlasting destruction;
they were driven out of the land yea, and except ye repent it will
of Jerusalem? But behold, this is come unto you soon.
not all— 27 Yea, behold it is now even at
22 Our father Lehi was driven your doors; yea, go ye in unto the
out of Jerusalem because he a tes- judgment-seat, and search; and be-
tified of these things. Nephi also hold, your judge is murdered, and
testified of these things, and also he a lieth in his blood; and he hath
almost all of our fathers, even down been murdered b by his brother, who
to this time; yea, they have testified seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.
of the b coming of Christ, and have 28 And behold, they both belong
looked forward, and have rejoiced to your secret band, whose a author
in his day which is to come. is Gadianton and the evil one who
23 And behold, he is God, and he seeketh to destroy the souls of men.
19 a Alma 34:7; Jer. 39:6; 52:10. Mosiah 2:37 (36–38);
Hel. 15:11. c Ezek. 17:22 (22–23); 3:12.
20 a 1 Ne. 19:10; Hel. 6:10; b Hel. 5:8;
Alma 33:15; 34:7; Morm. 7:2. 3 Ne. 13:20 (19–21).
3 Ne. 10:16 (15–16). 22 a D&C 138:49. tg Treasure.
b tg Scriptures, Lost. b tg Jesus Christ, c Ps. 109:7 (3–7);
c Isa. 53:2 (1–12). Prophecies about. D&C 10:23 (20–23);
d 1 Ne. 5:13; 7:14. 23 a Alma 40:11 (11–12). 121:24 (23–25).
e Jer. 26:18 (17–19); 24 a 2 Kgs. 17:13; 26 a tg Fornication.
1 Ne. 1:4 (4–18); 1 Ne. 10:5. 27 a Hel. 9:3, 15.
2 Ne. 6:8; 25:6. b Alma 30:44; b Hel. 9:6 (6, 26–38).
21 a Omni 1:15. Moses 6:63. 28 a Hel. 6:26 (26–30).
b 2 Kgs. 25:7; 25 a Ps. 5:10;
389 Helaman 9 : 1–14
Chapter 9 themselves together unto the place

of the judgment-seat—and behold,
Messengers find the chief judge dead to their astonishment they saw
at the judgment seat—They are impris- those a five men who had fallen to
oned and later released—By inspiration the earth.
Nephi identifies Seantum as the mur- 8 And now behold, the people
derer—Nephi is accepted by some as a knew nothing concerning the mul-
prophet. About 23–21 b.c. titude who had gathered together
Behold, now it came to pass that at the a garden of Nephi; therefore
when Nephi had spoken these they said among themselves: These
words, certain men who were among men are they who have murdered
them ran to the judgment-seat; yea, the judge, and God has smitten them
even there were a five who went, that they could not flee from us.
and they said among themselves, as 9 And it came to pass that they laid
they went: hold on them, and bound them and
2 Behold, now we will know of a cast them into prison. And there
surety whether this man be a prophet was a proclamation sent abroad
and God hath commanded him to that the judge was slain, and that
prophesy such marvelous things the murderers had been taken and
unto us. Behold, we do not a believe were cast into prison.
that he hath; yea, we do not believe 10 And it came to pass that on the
that he is a prophet; nevertheless, morrow the people did assemble
if this thing which he has said con- themselves together to a mourn and
cerning the chief judge be true, that to b fast, at the burial of the great
he be dead, then will we believe chief judge who had been slain.
that the other words which he has 11 And thus also those judges who
spoken are true. were at the garden of Nephi, and
3 And it came to pass that they ran heard his words, were also gathered
in their might, and came in unto together at the burial.
the judgment-seat; and behold, the 12 And it came to pass that they
chief judge had fallen to the earth, inquired among the people, saying:
and did a lie in his blood. Where are the five who were sent to
4 And now behold, when they saw inquire concerning the chief judge
this they were astonished exceed- whether he was dead? And they an-
ingly, insomuch that they fell to swered and said: Concerning this
the earth; for they had not believed five whom ye say ye have sent, we
the words which Nephi had spoken know not; but there are five who are
concerning the chief judge. the murderers, whom we have cast
5 But now, when they saw they into prison.
believed, and fear came upon them 13 And it came to pass that the
lest all the judgments which Nephi judges desired that they should be
had spoken a should come upon the brought; and they were brought,
people; therefore they did quake, and behold they were the five who
and had fallen to the earth. were sent; and behold the judges in-
6 Now, immediately when the quired of them to know concerning
judge had been murdered—he being the matter, and they told them all
stabbed by his brother by a garb of that they had done, saying:
secrecy, and he fled, and the servants 14 We ran and came to the place
ran and told the people, raising the of the judgment-seat, and when
cry of murder among them; we saw all things even as Nephi
7 And behold the people did gather had testified, we were astonished
9 1 a Hel. 9:7 (7, 12). 5 a 2 Kgs. 22:13 (8–20). 10 a tg Mourning.
2 a Dan. 2:9. 7 a Hel. 9:1. b tg Fast, Fasting.
3 a Hel. 8:27. 8 a Hel. 7:10 (10–11, 14).
Helaman 9 : 15–31 390
insomuch that we fell to the earth; fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye

a
and when we were recovered from blind, and ye b stiffnecked people,

our astonishment, behold they cast do ye know how long the Lord your
us into a prison. God will suffer you that ye shall go
15 Now, as for the murder of this on in this your way of sin?
man, we know not who has done 22 O ye ought to begin to howl
it; and only this much we know, and a mourn, because of the great
we ran and came a according as ye destruction which at this time doth
desired, and behold he was dead, await you, except ye shall repent.
according to the words of Nephi. 23 Behold ye say that I have agreed
16 And now it came to pass that with a man that he should murder
the judges did expound the matter Seezoram, our chief judge. But be-
unto the people, and did cry out hold, I say unto you, that this is
against Nephi, saying: Behold, we because I have testified unto you
know that this Nephi must have that ye might know concerning this
agreed with some one to slay the thing; yea, even for a witness unto
judge, and then he might declare you, that I did know of the wicked-
it unto us, that he might convert us ness and abominations which are
unto his faith, that he might raise among you.
himself to be a great man, chosen 24 And because I have done this,
of God, and a prophet. ye say that I have agreed with a
17 And now behold, we will detect man that he should do this thing;
this man, and he shall confess his yea, because I showed unto you this
fault and make known unto us the sign ye are angry with me, and seek
true murderer of this judge. to destroy my life.
18 And it came to pass that the 25 And now behold, I will show
five were liberated on the day of unto you another sign, and see if
the burial. Nevertheless, they did ye will in this thing seek to de-
rebuke the judges in the words stroy me.
which they had spoken against 26 Behold I say unto you: Go to
Nephi, and did contend with them the house of Seantum, who is the
one by one, insomuch that they did a
brother of Seezoram, and say unto
confound them. him—
19 Nevertheless, they caused that 27 Has Nephi, the pretended
Nephi should be taken and bound prophet, who doth prophesy so much
and brought before the multitude, evil concerning this people, agreed
and they began to question him in with thee, in the which ye have
divers ways that they might cross murdered Seezoram, who is your
him, that they might accuse him brother?
to death— 28 And behold, he shall say unto
20 Saying unto him: Thou art con- you, Nay.
federate; who is this man that hath 29 And ye shall say unto him: Have
done this murder? Now tell us, and ye murdered your brother?
acknowledge thy fault; saying, Be- 30 And he shall stand with fear,
hold here is a money; and also we and wist not what to say. And be-
will grant unto thee thy life if thou hold, he shall deny unto you; and
wilt tell us, and acknowledge the he shall make as if he were aston-
agreement which thou hast made ished; nevertheless, he shall declare
with him. unto you that he is innocent.
21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye 31 But behold, ye shall examine
14 a Gen. 39:20. tg Bribe. b tg Stiffnecked.
15 a Hel. 8:27. 21 a Ps. 75:4; 22 a Ezek. 24:23;
20 a 1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); Luke 24:25; Mosiah 7:24.
Ether 9:11. Acts 7:51. 26 a Hel. 8:27.
391 Helaman 9 : 32–10 : 5
him, and ye shall find blood upon us the thoughts of our hearts, and
the skirts of his cloak. also has told us things; and even
32 And when ye have seen this, he has brought unto our knowl-
ye shall say: From whence cometh edge the true murderer of our chief
this blood? Do we not know that it judge.
is the blood of your brother?
33 And then shall he tremble, and Chapter 10
shall look pale, even as if death had
The Lord gives Nephi the sealing
come upon him. power—He is empowered to bind and
34 And then shall ye say: Because loose on earth and in heaven—He com-
of this fear and this paleness which mands the people to repent or perish—
has come upon your face, behold,
we know that thou art guilty. The Spirit carries him from multitude
to multitude. About 21–20 b.c.
35 And then shall greater fear
come upon him; and then shall he And it came to pass that there arose
confess unto you, and deny no more a division among the people, inso-
that he has done this murder. much that they divided hither and
36 And then shall he say unto thither and went their ways, leaving
you, that I, Nephi, know nothing Nephi alone, as he was standing in
concerning the matter save it were the midst of them.
given unto me by the power of God. 2 And it came to pass that Nephi
And then shall ye know that I am went his way towards his own house,
an honest man, and that I am sent a
pondering upon the things which
unto you from God. the Lord had shown unto him.
37 And it came to pass that they 3 And it came to pass as he was
went and did, even according as thus pondering—being much cast
Nephi had said unto them. And be- down because of the wickedness of
hold, the words which he had said the people of the Nephites, their
were true; for according to the words secret works of darkness, and their
he did deny; and also according to murderings, and their plunderings,
the words he did confess. and all manner of iniquities—and
38 And he was brought to prove it came to pass as he was thus pon-
that he himself was the very murdering in his heart, behold, a a voice
derer, insomuch that the five were came unto him saying:
set at liberty, and also was Nephi. 4 a Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those
39 And there were some of the things which thou hast done; for
Nephites who believed on the words I have beheld how thou hast with
of Nephi; and there were some b
unwearyingness declared the word,
also, who believed because of the which I have given unto thee, unto
testimony of the five, for they had this people. And thou hast not feared
been converted while they were them, and hast not sought thine
in prison. c
own life, but hast sought my d will,
40 And now there were some and to keep my commandments.
among the people, who said that 5 And now, because thou hast done
Nephi was a prophet. this with such unwearyingness, be-
41 And there were others who said: hold, I will bless thee forever; and I
Behold, he is a god, for except he will make thee mighty in word and
was a god he could not a know of in deed, in faith and in works; yea,
all things. For behold, he has told even that a all things shall be b done
41 a tg God, Omni- tg Dedication; d Mosiah 24:15;
science of. Dependability; 3 Ne. 11:11.
10 2 a tg Meditation. Priesthood, Magnifying 5 a 3 Ne. 18:20;
3 a tg Guidance, Divine. Callings within; D&C 88:64 (63–65).
4 a Acts 23:11. Steadfastness. b Ex. 33:17.
b Acts 20:31. c tg Self-Sacrifice.
Helaman 10 : 6 –19 392
unto thee according to thy c word, they did harden their hearts and
for thou shalt d not ask that which did not hearken unto the words of
is contrary to my will. the Lord.
6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I 14 Therefore Nephi did declare
am God. Behold, I declare it unto unto them the word of the Lord,
thee in the presence of mine angels, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith
that ye shall have power over this the Lord, ye shall be a smitten even
people, and shall smite the earth unto destruction.
with a famine, and with pestilence, 15 And it came to pass that when
and destruction, according to the Nephi had declared unto them the
wickedness of this people. word, behold, they did still harden
7 Behold, I give unto you a power, their hearts and would not hearken
that whatsoever ye shall b seal on unto his words; therefore they did
earth shall be sealed in heaven; a
revile against him, and did seek to
and whatsoever ye shall loose on lay their hands upon him that they
earth shall be loosed in heaven; and might cast him into prison.
thus shall ye have power among 16 But behold, the power of God
this people. was with him, and they could not
8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this take him to cast him into prison,
temple it shall be rent in twain, it for he was taken by the Spirit and
shall be done. a
conveyed away out of the midst
9 And if ye shall say unto this of them.
a
mountain, Be thou cast down and 17 And it came to pass that thus
become smooth, it shall be done. he did go forth in the Spirit, from
10 And behold, if ye shall say that multitude to multitude, declaring
God shall smite this people, it shall the word of God, even until he had
come to pass. declared it unto them all, or sent it
11 And now behold, I command forth among all the people.
you, that ye shall go and declare 18 And it came to pass that they
unto this people, that thus saith the would not hearken unto his words;
Lord God, who is the Almighty: Ex- and there began to be contentions,
cept ye repent ye shall be smitten, insomuch that they were divided
even unto a destruction. against themselves and began to
12 And behold, now it came to slay one another with the sword.
pass that when the Lord had spoken 19 And thus ended the seventy and
these words unto Nephi, he did stop first year of the reign of the judges
and did not go unto his own house, over the people of Nephi.
but did return unto the multitudes
who were scattered about upon
the face of the land, and began to Chapter 11
declare unto them the word of the
Lord which had been spoken unto Nephi persuades the Lord to replace
him, concerning their destruction their war with a famine—Many people
if they did not repent. perish—They repent, and Nephi impor-
13 Now behold, a notwithstanding tunes the Lord for rain—Nephi and
that great miracle which Nephi Lehi receive many revelations—The
had done in telling them concern- Gadianton robbers entrench themselves
ing the death of the chief judge, in the land. About 20–6 b.c.
5 c 1 Kgs. 17:1; 7 a Hel. 11:18. Ether 12:30.
Enos 1:12. b Matt. 16:19. 11 a Hel. 5:2; 11:8.
d James 4:3 (1–3); tg Priesthood, 13 a Mark 6:6 (4–6).
2 Ne. 4:35; Authority. 14 a Hel. 7:24.
D&C 46:30. 9 a Matt. 17:20; 15 a tg Reviling.
6 a Hel. 11:4 (4–18). Jacob 4:6; 16 a Acts 8:39 (39–40).
tg Drought. Morm. 8:24;
393 Helaman 11 : 1–15
And now it came to pass in the sev- leaders, that they would say unto
enty and second year of the reign Nephi: Behold, we know that thou
of the judges that the contentions art a man of God, and therefore
did increase, insomuch that there cry unto the Lord our God that he
were wars throughout all the land turn away from us this famine, lest
among all the people of Nephi. all the words which thou hast spo-
2 And it was this a secret band of ken concerning our b destruction
robbers who did carry on this work be fulfilled.
of destruction and wickedness. And 9 And it came to pass that the
this war did last all that year; and judges did say unto Nephi, accord-
in the seventy and third year it did ing to the words which had been
also last. desired. And it came to pass that
3 And it came to pass that in this when Nephi saw that the people
year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, had a repented and did humble
saying: themselves in sackcloth, he cried
4 O Lord, do not suffer that this again unto the Lord, saying:
people shall be destroyed by the 10 O Lord, behold this people re-
sword; but O Lord, rather a let there penteth; and they have swept away
be a b famine in the land, to stir the band of Gadianton from amongst
them up in remembrance of the them insomuch that they have be-
Lord their God, and perhaps they come extinct, and they have con-
will repent and turn unto thee. cealed their secret plans in the earth.
5 And so it was done, according 11 Now, O Lord, because of this
to the words of Nephi. And there their humility wilt thou turn away
was a great famine upon the land, thine anger, and let thine anger
among all the people of Nephi. And be appeased in the destruction of
thus in the seventy and fourth year those wicked men whom thou hast
the famine did continue, and the already destroyed.
work of destruction did cease by the 12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away
sword but became sore by famine. thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and
6 And this work of destruction did cause that this famine may cease in
also continue in the seventy and this land.
fifth year. For the earth was smitten 13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto
that it was a dry, and did not yield me, and cause that it may be done ac-
forth grain in the season of grain; cording to my words, and send forth
and the whole earth was smitten, a
rain upon the face of the earth,
even among the Lamanites as well that she may bring forth her fruit,
as among the Nephites, so that they and her grain in the season of grain.
were smitten that they did perish 14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto
by thousands in the more wicked a
my words when I said, Let there
parts of the land. be a famine, that the pestilence of
7 And it came to pass that the the sword might cease; and I know
people saw that they were about to that thou wilt, even at this time,
perish by famine, and they began hearken unto my words, for thou
to a remember the Lord their God; saidst that: If this people repent I
and they began to remember the will spare them.
words of Nephi. 15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest
8 And the people a began to plead that they have repented, because of
with their chief judges and their the famine and the pestilence and
11 2 a Hel. 6:22 (18–24); Hel. 10:6. 8 a Ex. 10:7.
11:26 (25–26). tg Famine. b Hel. 10:11 (11–14).
4 a Hel. 11:14. 6 a tg Drought. 9 a Morm. 2:12.
b 1 Kgs. 8:35; 7 a Amos 4:7 (6–10); 13 a 1 Kgs. 18:41 (1, 41–46).
1 Chr. 21:12; Hel. 12:3. 14 a Hel. 11:4.
Helaman 11 : 16–27 394
destruction which has come unto seventy and eighth year, save it were
them. a few contentions concerning the
16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou points of doctrine which had been
turn away thine anger, and try laid down by the prophets.
again if they will serve thee? And 23 And in the seventy and ninth
if so, O Lord, thou canst bless them year there began to be much strife.
according to thy words which thou But it came to pass that Nephi and
hast said. Lehi, and many of their brethren
17 And it came to pass that in the who knew concerning the true
seventy and sixth year the Lord did points of doctrine, having many
turn away his anger from the peo- a
revelations daily, therefore they
ple, and caused that a rain should did preach unto the people, inso-
fall upon the earth, insomuch that much that they did put an end to
it did bring forth her fruit in the their strife in that same year.
season of her fruit. And it came to 24 And it came to pass that in the
pass that it did bring forth her grain eightieth year of the reign of the
in the season of her grain. judges over the people of Nephi,
18 And behold, the people did re- there were a certain number of the
joice and glorify God, and the whole dissenters from the people of Nephi,
face of the land was filled with re- who had some years before gone
joicing; and they did no more seek to over unto the Lamanites, and taken
destroy Nephi, but they did esteem upon themselves the name of La-
him as a a great prophet, and a man manites, and also a certain number
of God, having great power and au- who were real descendants of the
thority given unto him from God. Lamanites, being stirred up to anger
19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, by them, or by those dissenters,
was not a a whit behind him as to therefore they commenced a a war
things pertaining to righteousness. with their brethren.
20 And thus it did come to pass 25 And they did commit murder
that the people of Nephi began to and plunder; and then they would
prosper again in the land, and be- retreat back into the mountains,
gan to build up their waste places, and into the wilderness and secret
and began to multiply and spread, places, hiding themselves that they
even until they did a cover the whole could not be discovered, receiving
face of the land, both on the north- daily an addition to their numbers,
ward and on the southward, from inasmuch as there were dissenters
the sea west to the sea east. that went forth unto them.
21 And it came to pass that the 26 And thus in time, yea, even in
seventy and sixth year did end in the space of a not many years, they
peace. And the seventy and seventh became an exceedingly great band
year began in peace; and the a church of robbers; and they did search out
did spread throughout the face of all all the b secret plans of Gadianton;
the land; and the more part of the and thus they became robbers of
people, both the Nephites and the Gadianton.
Lamanites, did belong to the church; 27 Now behold, these robbers did
and they did have exceedingly great make great havoc, yea, even great
peace in the land; and thus ended destruction among the people of
the seventy and seventh year. Nephi, and also among the people
22 And also they had peace in the of the Lamanites.
17 a Deut. 11:14 (13–17); Alma 22:27 (27, 32–33); Alma 26:22;
Ether 2:24; Hel. 3:8; D&C 107:19.
D&C 117:1. 3 Ne. 1:17. 24 a Hel. 4:3.
18 a Hel. 10:7 (5–11). 21 a tg Church; 26 a Hel. 4:26; 6:32; 7:6.
19 a Hel. 5:44 (36–44); 6:6. Peace. b Hel. 11:2.
20 a Jarom 1:6; 23 a Jarom 1:4;
395 Helaman 11 : 28–12 : 2
28 And it came to pass that it was 36 And in the eighty and second
expedient that there should be a year they began again to a forget the
stop put to this work of destruc- Lord their God. And in the eighty
tion; therefore they sent an army and third year they began to wax
of strong men into the wilderness strong in iniquity. And in the eighty
and upon the mountains to search and fourth year they did not mend
out this band of robbers, and to their ways.
destroy them. 37 And it came to pass in the eighty
29 But behold, it came to pass that and fifth year they did wax stron-
in that same year they were driven ger and stronger in their pride, and
back even into their own lands. in their wickedness; and thus they
And thus ended the eightieth year were a ripening again for destruction.
of the reign of the judges over the 38 And thus ended the eighty and
people of Nephi. fifth year.
30 And it came to pass in the
commencement of the eighty and Chapter 12
first year they did go forth again
against this band of robbers, and Men are unstable and foolish and
did destroy many; and they were quick to do evil—The Lord chastens
also visited with much destruction. His people—The nothingness of men is
31 And they were again obliged to compared with the power of God—In
return out of the wilderness and out the day of judgment, men will gain ev-
of the a mountains unto their own erlasting life or everlasting damnation.
lands, because of the exceeding About 6 b.c.
greatness of the numbers of those And thus we can behold how false,
robbers who infested the mountains and also the unsteadiness of the
and the wilderness. hearts of the children of men; yea,
32 And it came to pass that thus we can see that the Lord in his
ended this year. And the robbers great infinite goodness doth bless
did still increase and wax strong, and a prosper those who put their
insomuch that they did defy the b
trust in him.
whole armies of the Nephites, and 2 Yea, and we may see at the very
also of the Lamanites; and they did a
time when he doth b prosper his
cause great fear to come unto the people, yea, in the increase of their
people upon all the face of the land. fields, their flocks and their herds,
33 Yea, for they did visit many and in gold, and in silver, and in all
parts of the land, and did do great manner of c precious things of every
destruction unto them; yea, did kill kind and art; sparing their lives,
many, and did carry away others and delivering them out of the
captive into the wilderness, yea, hands of their enemies; softening
and more especially their women the hearts of their enemies that they
and their children. should not declare wars against
34 Now this great evil, which came them; yea, and in fine, doing all
unto the people because of their things for the welfare and happiness
iniquity, did stir them up again in of his people; yea, then is the time
remembrance of the Lord their God.
a
that they do d harden their hearts,
35 And thus ended the eighty and and do e forget the Lord their God,
first year of the reign of the judges. and do f trample under their feet the
31 a
3 Ne. 1:27. 2 Ne. 22:2; d tg Apostasy of
34 a
Hosea 5:15. Mosiah 4:6. Individuals.
36 a
Mosiah 13:29. tg Trust in God. e Deut. 8:11 (10–20).
37 a
Hel. 6:40. 2 a Alma 46:8; f Alma 5:53;
12 1 a
2 Chr. 26:5; Hel. 4:26; 6:32. 3 Ne. 28:35.
Ps. 1:3 (2–3). b Ps. 62:10. tg Sacrilege.
b Ps. 36:7 (7–8); c tg Treasure.
Helaman 12 : 3–19 396
Holy One—yea, and this because of hills and the mountains tremble
their ease, and their exceedingly and b quake.
great prosperity. 10 And by the a power of his voice
3 And thus we see that except the they are broken up, and become
Lord doth a chasten his people with smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.
many afflictions, yea, except he doth 11 Yea, by the power of his voice
visit them with b death and with ter- doth the a whole earth shake;
ror, and with famine and with all 12 Yea, by the power of his voice,
manner of pestilence, they will not do the foundations rock, even to
c
remember him. the very center.
4 O how a foolish, and how vain, 13 Yea, and if he say unto the
and how evil, and devilish, and how earth—Move—it is moved.
b
quick to do iniquity, and how slow 14 Yea, if he say unto the a earth—
to do good, are the children of men; Thou shalt b go back, that it c lengthen
yea, how quick to hearken unto the out the day for many hours—it is
words of the evil one, and to set done;
their c hearts upon the vain things of 15 And thus, according to his
the world! word the a earth goeth back, and it
5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up appeareth unto man that the b sun
in a pride; yea, how quick to b boast, standeth still; yea, and behold, this
and do all manner of that which is is so; for surely it is the earth that
iniquity; and how slow are they to moveth and not the sun.
remember the Lord their God, and 16 And behold, also, if he say unto
to give ear unto his counsels, yea, the a waters of the great deep—b Be
how slow to c walk in wisdom’s paths! thou dried up—it is done.
6 Behold, they do not desire that 17 Behold, if he say unto this
the Lord their God, who hath a cre- mountain—Be thou raised up, and
ated them, should b rule and reign a
come over and fall upon that city,
over them; notwithstanding his that it be buried up—behold it is
great goodness and his mercy to- done.
wards them, they do set at c naught 18 And behold, if a man a hide up a
his counsels, and they will not that treasure in the earth, and the Lord
he should be their guide. shall say—Let it be b accursed, be-
7 O how great is the a nothingness of cause of the iniquity of him who
the children of men; yea, even they hath hid it up—behold, it shall be
are b less than the dust of the earth. accursed.
8 For behold, the dust of the earth 19 And if the Lord shall say—Be
moveth hither and thither, to the thou accursed, that no man shall
dividing asunder, at the command find thee from this time henceforth
of our great and everlasting God. and forever—behold, no man getteth
9 Yea, behold at his a voice do the it henceforth and forever.
3 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); b tg Boast. Ether 4:9.
Ezek. 20:26; c tg Walking in Darkness; 14 a Josh. 10:12 (12–14).
Mosiah 23:21; Walking with God. b Isa. 38:8 (7–8).
D&C 98:21; 101:8. 6 a Isa. 45:9 (9–10); c 2 Kgs. 20:9 (8–11).
b Ps. 78:34. D&C 58:30. 15 a Alma 30:44.
c Amos 4:6 (6–11); b Judg. 8:23 (22–23); b Hab. 3:11.
Jonah 2:7; D&C 60:4. 16 a Matt. 8:27 (23–27);
Mosiah 1:17. c Jer. 8:7. Jacob 4:9.
4 a tg Foolishness. 7 a Isa. 40:17 (15, 17); b Isa. 44:27; 51:10.
b Ex. 32:8; Judg. 2:17; Dan. 4:35; Moses 1:10. 17 a 3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25);
Isa. 59:7; Jer. 4:22. b Gen. 18:27. 9:8 (5–6, 8).
c Gen. 6:5; 9 a Ezek. 1:24. 18 a Hel. 13:18 (18–23);
Matt. 15:19; b Judg. 5:5; 3 Ne. 22:10. Morm. 1:18 (17–19);
Heb. 3:12. 10 a 1 Ne. 17:46. Ether 14:1.
5 a Prov. 29:23. 11 a Morm. 5:23; b Hel. 13:17.
397 Helaman 12 : 20–13 : 6
20 And behold, if the Lord shall they repent—They and their riches
say unto a man—Because of thine are cursed—They reject and stone the
iniquities, thou shalt be accursed prophets, are encircled about by de-
a
forever—it shall be done. mons, and seek for happiness in doing
21 And if the Lord shall say—Be- iniquity. About 6 b.c.
cause of thine iniquities thou shalt
And now it came to pass in the
be a cut off from my presence—he eighty and sixth year, the Nephites
will cause that it shall be so. did still remain in wickedness, yea,
22 And wo unto him to whom he in great wickedness, while the a La-
shall say this, for it shall be unto manites did observe strictly to keep
him that will do iniquity, and he the commandments of God, accord-
cannot be a saved; therefore, for this ing to the law of Moses.
cause, that men might be saved, hath
repentance been declared. 2 And it came to pass that in this
23 Therefore, blessed are they who year there was one a Samuel, a b La-
manite, came into the land of Zara
will repent and hearken unto the hemla, and began to preach unto the
voice of the Lord their God; for these people. And it came to pass that he
are they that shall be saved. did preach, many days, repentance
24 And may God grant, in his great unto the people, and they did c cast
fulness, that men might be brought him out, and he was about to d return
unto repentance and good works, that to his own land.
they might be restored unto grace
for a grace, according to their works. 3 But behold, the a voice of the Lord
25 And I would that all men might came unto him, that he should re-
be saved. But we read that in the turn again, and prophesy unto the
people whatsoever things should
a
great and last day there are some come into his b heart.
who shall be cast out, yea, who shall 4 And it came to pass that they
be cast off from the b presence of would not suffer that he should en-
the Lord; ter into the city; therefore he went
26 Yea, who shall be consigned to and got upon the a wall thereof, and
a state of endless misery, fulfilling stretched forth his hand and cried
the words which say: They that have with a loud voice, and b prophesied
done good shall have a everlasting
life; and they that have done evil unto the people whatsoever things
shall have everlasting b damnation. the Lord put into his heart.
5 And he said unto them: Behold,
And thus it is. Amen. I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the
words of the Lord which he doth put
The prophecy of S amuel, the into my heart; and behold he hath
Lamanite, to the Nephites. put it into my heart to say unto this
Comprising chapters 13 through 15. people that the a sword of justice
hangeth over this people; and four
Chapter 13 hundred years pass not away save
the sword of justice falleth upon
Samuel the Lamanite prophesies the this people.
destruction of the Nephites unless 6 Yea, heavy a destruction awaiteth
20 a Mosiah 27:31. b tg Damnation. b D&C 100:5.
21 a Jer. 23:39 (39–40); 13 1 a Hel. 6:1; 15:5. 4 a Hel. 14:11; 16:1.
D&C 63:4. 2 a Hel. 14:1; b tg Teaching with the
22 a tg Salvation. 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10). Spirit.
24 a tg Grace. b Hel. 16:7. 5 a Alma 60:29;
25 a Mal. 4:5; c Hel. 14:10. 3 Ne. 2:19.
3 Ne. 26:4. d Alma 26:27. 6 a Alma 45:11 (10–14);
b tg God, Presence of. 3 a Gal. 2:2; Hel. 15:17.
26 a Dan. 12:2 (2–3); Alma 8:16; 20:2;
D&C 19:7. 3 Ne. 1:12.
Helaman 13 : 7–19 398
this people, and it surely cometh is saved; yea, wo unto this great
unto this people, and nothing can city, for I perceive, saith the Lord,
save this people save it be repentance that there are many, yea, even the
and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, more part of this great city, that
who surely shall come into the will harden their hearts against
world, and shall suffer many things me, saith the Lord.
and shall be slain for his people. 13 But blessed are they who will
7 And behold, an a angel of the Lord repent, for them will I spare. But
hath declared it unto me, and he behold, if it were not for the righ-
did bring b glad tidings to my soul. teous who are in this great city, be-
And behold, I was sent unto you hold, I would cause that a fire should
to declare it unto you also, that ye come down out of heaven and
might have glad tidings; but behold b
destroy it.
ye would c not receive me. 14 But behold, it is for the righ-
8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: teous’ sake that it is spared. But
Because of the hardness of the behold, the time cometh, saith the
hearts of the people of the Neph- Lord, that when ye shall cast out
ites, except they repent I will take the righteous from among you, then
away my word from them, and I will shall ye be a ripe for destruction; yea,
withdraw my Spirit from them, and
a
wo be unto this great city, because
I will suffer them no longer, and I of the wickedness and abominations
will turn the hearts of their brethren which are in her.
against them. 15 Yea, and wo be unto the city
9 And a four hundred years shall of Gideon, for the wickedness and
not pass away before I will cause abominations which are in her.
that they shall be smitten; yea, I 16 Yea, and wo be unto all the
will visit them with the sword and cities which are in the land round
with famine and with pestilence. about, which are possessed by the
10 Yea, I will visit them in my Nephites, because of the wicked-
fierce anger, and there shall be ness and abominations which are
those of the a fourth generation in them.
who shall live, of your enemies, to 17 And behold, a a curse shall
behold your utter destruction; and come upon the land, saith the Lord
this shall surely come except ye re- of Hosts, because of the people’s
pent, saith the Lord; and those of the sake who are upon the land, yea,
fourth generation shall visit your because of their wickedness and
destruction. their abominations.
11 But if ye will repent and a return 18 And it shall come to pass, saith
unto the Lord your God I will turn the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and
away mine anger, saith the Lord; true God, that whoso shall a hide
yea, thus saith the Lord, blessed up treasures in the earth shall find
are they who will repent and turn them again no more, because of the
unto me, but wo unto him that re- great curse of the land, save he be
penteth not. a righteous man and shall hide it
12 Yea, a wo unto this great city of up unto the Lord.
Zarahemla; for behold, it is because 19 For I will, saith the Lord, that
of those who are righteous that it they shall hide up their a treasures
7 a Alma 13:26; Alma 45:12; D&C 64:24.
Hel. 14:26 (9, 26, 28). 3 Ne. 27:32. 14 a Gen. 15:16;
b Isa. 52:7. 11 a 1 Sam. 7:3; Alma 37:31;
c tg Prophets, 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7). D&C 61:31; 101:11.
Rejection of. 12 a 3 Ne. 8:24 (8, 24); 9:3. 17 a Hel. 12:18.
8 a Ex. 23:21 (20–21). 13 a 2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); 18 a Morm. 1:18 (17–19);
9 a Alma 45:10. 3 Ne. 9:11. Ether 14:1.
10 a 1 Ne. 12:12; 2 Ne. 26:9; b Gen. 18:23; 1 Ne. 22:16; 19 a Prov. 13:11.
399 Helaman 13 : 20–28
unto me; and cursed be they who riches, and this because of your
hide not up their treasures unto me; iniquities.
for none hideth up their treasures 24 Yea, wo unto this people, be-
unto me save it be the righteous; and cause of this time which has arrived,
he that hideth not up his treasures that ye do a cast out the prophets,
unto me, cursed is he, and also the and do mock them, and cast stones
treasure, and none shall redeem it at them, and do slay them, and do
because of the curse of the land. all manner of iniquity unto them,
20 And the day shall come that even as they did of old time.
they shall hide up their treasures, 25 And now when ye talk, ye say:
because they have set their hearts If our days had been in the days of
upon riches; and because they have our a fathers of old, we would not
set their hearts upon their riches, have b slain the prophets; we would
and will hide up their treasures not have stoned them, and cast
when they shall flee before their them out.
enemies; because they will not 26 Behold ye are worse than they;
hide them up unto me, cursed be for as the Lord liveth, if a a prophet
they and also their treasures; and come among you and declareth unto
in that day shall they be smitten, you the word of the Lord, which tes-
saith the Lord. tifieth of your b sins and iniquities,
21 Behold ye, the people of this ye are c angry with him, and cast him
great city, and hearken unto my out and seek all manner of ways to
words; yea, hearken unto the words destroy him; yea, you will say that
which the Lord saith; for behold, he he is a d false e prophet, and that he
saith that ye are a cursed because is a sinner, and of the devil, be-
of your riches, and also are your cause he f testifieth that your deeds
riches cursed because ye have set are evil.
your hearts upon them, and have 27 But behold, if a man shall come
not b hearkened unto the words of among you and shall say: Do this,
him who gave them unto you. and there is no iniquity; do that and
22 Ye do not remember the Lord ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say:
your God in the things with which a
Walk after the pride of your own
he hath blessed you, but ye do al- hearts; yea, walk after the pride of
ways remember your a riches, not to your eyes, and do whatsoever your
thank the Lord your God for them; heart desireth—and if a man shall
yea, your hearts are not drawn out come among you and say this, ye
unto the Lord, but they do swell will receive him, and say that he
with great pride, unto b boasting, is a b prophet.
and unto great c swelling, d envy- 28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye
ings, strifes, malice, persecutions, will give unto him of your substance;
and murders, and all manner of ye will give unto him of your gold,
iniquities. and of your silver, and ye will clothe
23 For this cause hath the Lord him with costly apparel; and be-
God caused that a curse should come cause he speaketh a flattering words
upon the land, and also upon your unto you, and he saith that all is
21 a tg Curse. Hel. 16:6. e Luke 11:15 (14–22);
b tg Disobedience. 25 a Matt. 23:32; Mosiah 3:9 (9–12).
22 a Luke 12:34. Acts 7:51 (51–52). f Gal. 4:16.
b tg Boast. b tg Prophets, 27 a tg Walking in Darkness.
c Alma 30:31. Rejection of. b Lam. 2:14; 4:13;
d tg Envy. 26 a 2 Chr. 18:7; Micah 2:11.
24 a 2 Chr. 36:16 (15–16); Luke 16:31 (19–31). tg False Prophets.
Neh. 9:26; b Micah 3:8. 28 a 2 Tim. 4:3 (3–4).
Jer. 20:2; c Isa. 30:9 (9–10).
1 Ne. 1:20; d Mosiah 12:14.
Helaman 13 : 29–14 : 2 400
well, then ye will not find fault day that the word of the Lord came
with him. unto us; for behold the land is
29 O ye wicked and ye perverse cursed, and all things are become
generation; ye hardened and ye slippery, and we cannot hold them.
stiffnecked people, how long will ye
a
37 Behold, we are surrounded by
suppose that the Lord will suffer you? a
demons, yea, we are encircled about
Yea, how long will ye suffer your- by the angels of him who hath
selves to be led by b foolish and c blind sought to destroy our souls. Behold,
guides? Yea, how long will ye d choose our iniquities are great. O Lord,
darkness rather than e light? canst thou not turn away thine an-
30 Yea, behold, the anger of the ger from us? And this shall be your
Lord is already kindled against you; language in those days.
behold, he hath cursed the land be- 38 But behold, your a days of pro-
cause of your iniquity. bation are past; ye have b procras-
31 And behold, the time cometh tinated the day of your salvation
that he curseth your riches, that until it is everlastingly too late, and
they become a slippery, that ye can- your destruction is made sure; yea,
not hold them; and in the days of for ye have sought all the days of
your poverty ye cannot retain them. your lives for that which ye could
32 And in the days of your poverty not obtain; and ye have sought for
ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in c
happiness in doing iniquity, which
vain shall ye cry, for your desolation thing is d contrary to the nature of
is already come upon you, and your that righteousness which is in our
destruction is made sure; and then great and Eternal Head.
shall ye weep and howl in that day, 39 O ye people of the land, that
saith the Lord of Hosts. And then ye would hear my words! And I
shall ye lament, and say: pray that the anger of the Lord be
33 O a that I had repented, and turned away from you, and that ye
had not killed the prophets, and would repent and be saved.
b
stoned them, and cast them out.
Yea, in that day ye shall say: O Chapter 14
that we had remembered the Lord Samuel predicts light during the night
our God in the day that he gave us and a new star at Christ’s birth—Christ
our riches, and then they would redeems men from temporal and spir-
not have become slippery that we itual death—The signs of His death
should lose them; for behold, our
riches are gone from us. include three days of darkness, the rend-
34 Behold, we lay a tool here and ing of the rocks, and great upheavals
of nature. About 6 b.c.
on the morrow it is gone; and be-
hold, our swords are taken from us And now it came to pass that a Sam
in the day we have sought them for uel, the Lamanite, did prophesy
battle. a great many more things which
35 Yea, we have hid up our a trea- cannot be written.
sures and they have slipped away 2 And behold, he said unto them:
from us, because of the curse of Behold, I give unto you a sign; for
the land. a
five years more cometh, and be-
36 O that we had repented in the hold, then cometh the Son of God
29 a tg Stiffnecked. b Matt. 23:37. c Alma 41:10.
b Ezek. 13:3; 2 Ne. 28:9. 35 a
tg Treasure. tg Abundant Life;
c Matt. 15:14; 23:16. 37 a
Mosiah 2:32. Happiness.
d John 3:19. 38 a
Morm. 2:15 (10–15). d Alma 41:11 (10–12).
e Job 24:13 (2–16). tg Probation. 14 1 a Hel. 13:2;
31 a Jer. 48:36 (35–36); b Alma 34:33 (33–34). 3 Ne. 23:9 (9–10).
Morm. 1:18 (17–19). tg Apathy; 2 a Hel. 16:4;
33 a Morm. 2:10 (10–15). Procrastination. 3 Ne. 1:5 (5–21).
401 Helaman 14 : 3–16
to redeem all those who shall be- 10 And now, because I am a La-
lieve on his name. manite, and have spoken unto you
3 And behold, this will I give unto the words which the Lord hath
you for a a sign at the time of his commanded me, and because it was
coming; for behold, there shall be hard against you, ye are angry with
great lights in heaven, insomuch me and do seek to destroy me, and
that in the night before he cometh have a cast me out from among you.
there shall be no darkness, insomuch 11 And ye shall a hear my words,
that it shall appear unto man as if for, for this intent have I come up
it was day. upon the walls of this city, that ye
4 Therefore, there shall be one might hear and know of the judg-
a
day and a night and a day, as if ments of God which do await you
it were one day and there were no because of your iniquities, and also
night; and this shall be unto you that ye might know the conditions
for a sign; for ye shall know of the of repentance;
rising of the sun and also of its set- 12 And also that ye might know of
ting; therefore they shall know of a the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son
surety that there shall be two days of God, the a Father of heaven and of
and a night; nevertheless the night earth, the Creator of all things from
shall not be darkened; and it shall the beginning; and that ye might
be the night before he is b born. know of the signs of his coming,
5 And behold, there shall a new to the intent that ye might believe
a
star arise, such an one as ye never on his name.
have beheld; and this also shall be 13 And if ye a believe on his name
a sign unto you. ye will repent of all your sins, that
6 And behold this is not all, there thereby ye may have a remission of
shall be many a signs and wonders them through his b merits.
in heaven. 14 And behold, again, another
7 And it shall come to pass that ye sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of
shall all be amazed, and wonder, inso- his a death.
much that ye shall a fall to the earth. 15 For behold, he surely must
8 And it shall come to pass that die that a salvation may come; yea,
whosoever shall a believe on the Son it behooveth him and becometh
of God, the same shall have ever- expedient that he b dieth, to bring to
lasting life. pass the c resurrection of the dead,
9 And behold, thus hath the Lord that thereby men may be brought
commanded me, by his angel, that into the d presence of the Lord.
I should come and tell this thing 16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth
unto you; yea, he hath commanded to pass the a resurrection, and b re-
that I should prophesy these things deemeth all mankind from the first
unto you; yea, he hath said unto death—that spiritual death; for all
me: Cry unto this people, repent mankind, by the c fall of Adam be-
and prepare the way of the Lord. ing d cut off from the presence of
3 a Hel. 16:13; 12 a Mosiah 3:8; 15:4; Morm. 9:13.
3 Ne. 1:15 (8–20). 3 Ne. 9:15; tg Resurrection.
4 a 3 Ne. 1:8. Ether 4:7. d tg God, Presence of.
b tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. tg Jesus Christ, Creator. 16 a John 20:9;
5 a Matt. 2:2 (1–2); 13 a Acts 16:31 (30–31). D&C 18:12 (11–12).
3 Ne. 1:21. b D&C 19:16 (16–20). b tg Salvation, Plan of.
tg Astronomy. 14 a tg Jesus Christ, c tg Fall of Man.
6 a 3 Ne. 2:1. Death of. d 2 Ne. 2:5; 9:6 (6–15);
7 a 3 Ne. 1:16 (16–17). 15 a tg Jesus Christ, Savior. Alma 11:42 (40–45);
8 a John 3:16. b 1 Cor. 15:36. 12:16 (16, 24, 36);
10 a Hel. 13:2 (2–7). c 2 Ne. 9:4; 42:7 (6–11).
11 a Ezek. 2:7 (6–7). Alma 42:23;
Helaman 14 : 17–29 402
the Lord, are considered as e dead, part of it is one solid mass, shall be
both as to things temporal and to broken up;
d
things spiritual. 22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain,

17 But behold, the resurrection of and shall ever after be a found in
Christ a redeemeth mankind, yea, seams and in cracks, and in bro-
even all mankind, and bringeth ken fragments upon the face of the
them back into the presence of the whole earth, yea, both above the
Lord. earth and beneath.
18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass 23 And behold, there shall be
the condition of repentance, that great a tempests, and there shall be
whosoever repenteth the same is many mountains laid low, like unto
not a hewn down and cast into the a valley, and there shall be many
fire; but whosoever repenteth not is places which are now called b val-
hewn down and cast into the fire; leys which shall become mountains,
and there cometh upon them again whose height is great.
a b spiritual death, yea, a second 24 And a many highways shall be
death, for they are cut off again as to broken up, and many cities shall
things pertaining to righteousness. become desolate.
19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, 25 And many a graves shall be
lest by knowing these things and opened, and shall yield up many of
not doing them ye shall suffer your- their dead; and many saints shall
selves to come under condemnation, appear unto many.
and ye are brought down unto this 26 And behold, thus hath the a an-
second death. gel spoken unto me; for he said unto
20 But behold, as I said unto you me that there should be thunder-
concerning another a sign, a sign of ings and lightnings for the space
his death, behold, in that day that of many hours.
he shall suffer death the sun shall 27 And he said unto me that while
be darkened and refuse to give his the thunder and the lightning
b
light unto you; and also the moon lasted, and the tempest, that these
and the stars; and there shall be no things should be, and that a darkness
light upon the face of this land, even should cover the face of the whole
from the time that he shall suffer earth for the space of three days.
death, for the space of c three days, 28 And the angel said unto me
to the time that he shall rise again that many shall see greater things
from the dead. than these, to the intent that they
21 Yea, at the time that he shall might believe that a these signs and
yield up the a ghost there shall be these wonders should come to pass
b
thunderings and lightnings for the upon all the face of this land, to
space of many hours, and the earth the intent that there should be no
shall shake and tremble; and the cause for unbelief among the chil-
c
rocks which are upon the face of dren of men—
this earth, which are both above the 29 And this to the intent that who-
earth and beneath, which ye know soever will believe might be saved,
at this time are solid, or the more and that whosoever will not believe,
16 e tg Death, Spiritual, 3 Ne. 8:6 (5–23). 25 a Matt. 27:52 (52–53);
First. c 3 Ne. 10:9. 3 Ne. 23:11 (7–13).
17 a tg Redemption. d Gen. 7:11; 26 a Alma 13:26;
18 a Luke 13:7. 1 Ne. 12:4. Hel. 13:7.
b tg Death, Spiritual, 22 a 3 Ne. 8:18. 27 a 1 Ne. 19:10;
Second. 23 a 3 Ne. 10:14. 3 Ne. 8:3; 10:9.
20 a 3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25); 11:2. b Isa. 40:4; 28 a 1 Ne. 12:4 (4–5);
b Luke 23:44. Luke 3:5; 19:12 (10–12);
c Mosiah 3:10. D&C 49:23; 109:74. 3 Ne. 10:11.
21 a Matt. 27:50 (50–54). 24 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14);
b 1 Ne. 19:11; 9:12 (3–12); 10:7.
403 Helaman 14 : 30–15 : 7
a a righteous judgment might come are called the b people of Nephi ex-
upon them; and also if they are con- cept they shall repent, when they
demned they bring upon themselves shall see all these signs and wonders
their own condemnation. which shall be showed unto them;
30 And now remember, remember, for behold, they have been a chosen
my brethren, that whosoever perish people of the Lord; yea, the people
eth, perisheth unto a himself; and of Nephi hath he loved, and also
whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it hath he c chastened them; yea, in
unto himself; for behold, ye are b free; the days of their iniquities hath he
ye are permitted to act for your- chastened them because he loveth
selves; for behold, God hath given them.
unto you a c knowledge and he hath 4 But behold my brethren, the
made you free. a
Lamanites hath he hated because
31 He hath given unto you that ye their deeds have been evil continu-
might a know good from evil, and he ally, and this because of the iniquity
hath given unto you that ye might of the b tradition of their fathers.
b
choose life or death; and ye can But behold, salvation hath come
do good and be c restored unto that unto them through the preaching
which is good, or have that which is of the Nephites; and for this in-
good restored unto you; or ye can tent hath the Lord c prolonged their
do evil, and have that which is evil days.
restored unto you. 5 And I would that ye should be-
hold that the a more part of them
Chapter 15 are in the path of their duty, and
they do walk circumspectly before
The Lord chastened the Nephites because God, and they do observe to keep
He loved them—Converted Lamanites his commandments and his statutes
are firm and steadfast in the faith—The and his judgments according to the
Lord will be merciful unto the Lamanites law of Moses.
in the latter days. About 6 b.c. 6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more
part of them are doing this, and
And now, my beloved brethren, be- they are striving with a unwearied
hold, I declare unto you that except diligence that they may bring the
ye shall repent your houses shall remainder of their brethren to the
be left unto you a desolate. knowledge of the truth; therefore
2 Yea, except ye repent, your women there are many who do add to their
shall have great cause to mourn in numbers daily.
the day that they shall give suck; for 7 And behold, ye do know of your-
ye shall attempt to flee and there selves, for ye have witnessed it, that
shall be no place for a refuge; yea, as many of them as are brought to
and wo unto them which are b with the knowledge of the truth, and to
child, for they shall be heavy and know of the wicked and abominable
cannot flee; therefore, they shall traditions of their fathers, and are
be trodden down and shall be left led to believe the holy scriptures,
to perish. yea, the prophecies of the holy
3 Yea, wo unto this a people who prophets, which are written, which
29 a tg Judgment. Alma 3:27 (26–27). D&C 95:1.
30 a 3 Ne. 3:11. c Alma 41:3 (1–15). 4 a Jacob 5:40.
b Gal. 5:1; 15 1 a Isa. 5:9; b Ezek. 20:18;
2 Ne. 2:27 (26–27); Matt. 23:38. Hel. 5:19.
Alma 41:7; 2 a tg Refuge. tg Traditions of Men.
Moses 6:56. b Matt. 24:19. c Alma 9:16.
tg Agency. 3 a W of M 1:11. 5 a Hel. 13:1; 16:6.
c tg Knowledge. b Jacob 5:25. 6 a tg Dedication.
31 a Moro. 7:16. c Prov. 3:12;
b Rom. 6:16 (14–18); Heb. 12:6 (5–11);
Helaman 15 : 8 –17 404
leadeth them to faith on the Lord, place for c refuge, the Lord shall be
and unto repentance, which faith d
merciful unto them.
and repentance bringeth a a change 13 And this is according to the
of heart unto them— prophecy, that they shall again be
8 Therefore, as many as have come a
brought to the true knowledge,
to this, ye know of yourselves are which is the knowledge of their
a
firm and steadfast in the faith, and Redeemer, and their great and true
in the thing wherewith they have shepherd, and be numbered among
b
been made free. his c sheep.

9 And ye know also that they have 14 Therefore I say unto you, it
a
buried their weapons of war, and shall be a better for them than for
they fear to take them up lest by you except ye repent.
any means they should sin; yea, ye 15 For behold, a had the mighty
can see that they fear to sin—for works been shown unto them which
behold they will suffer themselves have been shown unto you, yea,
that they be trodden down and slain unto them who have dwindled in
by their enemies, and will not lift unbelief because of the traditions
their swords against them, and this of their fathers, ye can see of your-
because of their b faith in Christ. selves that they never would again
10 And now, because of their have dwindled in unbelief.
a
steadfastness when they do believe 16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will
in that thing which they do believe, not utterly destroy them, but I
for because of their firmness when will cause that in the day of my
they are once enlightened, behold, wisdom they shall a return again
the Lord shall bless them and pro- unto me, saith the Lord.
long their days, notwithstanding 17 And now behold, saith the
their iniquity— Lord, concerning the people of the
11 Yea, even if they should dwindle Nephites: If they will not repent,
in unbelief the Lord shall a prolong and observe to do my will, I will ut-
their days, until the time shall come terly a destroy them, saith the Lord,
which hath been spoken of by our because of their unbelief notwith-
fathers, and also by the prophet standing the many mighty works
b
Zenos, and many other prophets, which I have done among them;
concerning the c restoration of our and as surely as the Lord liveth
brethren, the Lamanites, again to shall these things be, saith the Lord.
the knowledge of the truth—
12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the Chapter 16
latter times the a promises of the
Lord have been extended to our The Nephites who believe Samuel are
brethren, the Lamanites; and not- baptized by Nephi—Samuel cannot be
withstanding the many afflictions slain with the arrows and stones of the
which they shall have, and notwith- unrepentant Nephites—Some harden
standing they shall be b driven to their hearts, and others see angels—The
and fro upon the face of the earth, unbelievers say it is not reasonable to
and be hunted, and shall be smit- believe in Christ and His coming in
ten and scattered abroad, having no Jerusalem. About 6–1 b.c.
7 a tg Conversion. 3 Ne. 10:16. 13 a 3 Ne. 16:12.
8 a Alma 23:6; 27:27; c Morm. 5:12 (9, 12); 7:1. b tg Jesus Christ, Good
3 Ne. 6:14. 12 a Enos 1:13 (12–13). Shepherd.
9 a Alma 24:17 (17–26). b Morm. 5:15. c tg Sheep.
b Mark 5:34 (34–36). c tg Refuge. 14 a Hel. 7:23.
10 a tg Steadfastness. d 1 Ne. 13:31; 15 a Matt. 11:21 (20–24).
11 a Deut. 11:9 (8–9); 2 Ne. 4:7; 10:18 (18–19); 16 a Enos 1:13.
Alma 9:16. Jacob 3:6 (5–9); 17 a Hel. 13:6 (5–10);
b Hel. 8:19; Morm. 5:20 (20–21). Morm. 3:2.
405 Helaman 16 : 1–15
And now, it came to pass that there he c hath a devil; and because of the
were many who heard the words power of the devil which is in him
of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he we cannot hit him with our stones
spake upon the a walls of the city. and our arrows; therefore take him
And as many as believed on his word and bind him, and away with him.
went forth and sought for Nephi; 7 And as they went forth to lay
and when they had come forth and their hands on him, behold, he did
found him they confessed unto him cast himself down from the wall,
their sins and denied not, desiring and did flee out of their lands, yea,
that they might be b baptized unto even unto his own country, and
the Lord. began to preach and to prophesy
2 But as many as there were who a
among his own people.
did not believe in the words of Sam 8 And behold, he was never heard
uel were a angry with him; and they of more among the Nephites; and
cast stones at him upon the wall, thus were the affairs of the people.
and also many shot arrows at him 9 And thus ended the eighty and
as he stood upon the wall; but the sixth year of the reign of the judges
Spirit of the Lord was with him, over the people of Nephi.
insomuch that they could not hit 10 And thus ended also the eighty
him with their stones neither with and seventh year of the reign of the
their arrows. judges, the more part of the people
3 Now when they saw that they remaining in their pride and wick-
could not hit him, there were many edness, and the lesser part walking
more who did believe on his words, more circumspectly before God.
insomuch that they went away unto 11 And these were the conditions
Nephi to be baptized. also, in the eighty and eighth year
4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, of the reign of the judges.
and prophesying, and preaching, 12 And there was but little altera-
crying repentance unto the people, tion in the affairs of the people,
showing signs and wonders, working save it were the people began to be
a
miracles among the people, that more hardened in iniquity, and do
they might know that the Christ more and more of that which was
must b shortly come— a
contrary to the commandments of
5 Telling them of things which God, in the eighty and ninth year
must shortly come, that they might of the reign of the judges.
know and remember at the time of 13 But it came to pass in the nine-
their coming that they had been tieth year of the reign of the judges,
made known unto them beforehand, there were a great signs given unto
to the intent that they might believe; the people, and wonders; and the
therefore as many as believed on the words of the prophets b began to
words of Samuel went forth unto be fulfilled.
him to be baptized, for they came 14 And a angels did appear unto
repenting and confessing their sins. men, wise men, and did declare
6 But the a more part of them did unto them glad tidings of great joy;
not believe in the words of Samuel; thus in this year the scriptures be-
therefore when they saw that they gan to be fulfilled.
could not hit him with their stones 15 Nevertheless, the people began
and their arrows, they cried unto to harden their hearts, all save it
their captains, saying: b Take this were the most believing part of them,
fellow and bind him, for behold both of the Nephites and also of the
16 1 a Hel. 13:4. 6 a Hel. 15:5; 12 a tg Disobedience.
b Alma 9:27. 3 Ne. 1:22. 13 a 3 Ne. 1:4.
2 a Prov. 29:10. b Hel. 13:24. b Hel. 14:3 (3–7).
4 a tg Miracle. c John 7:20. 14 a Alma 13:26.
b Hel. 14:2. 7 a Hel. 13:2.
Helaman 16 : 16–25 406
Lamanites, and began to depend one, work some great mystery which
upon their a own strength and upon we cannot understand, which will
their own wisdom, saying: keep us down to be servants to
16 Some things they may have their words, and also servants unto
guessed right, among so many; but them, for we depend upon them to
behold, we know that all these great teach us the word; and thus will
and marvelous works cannot come they keep us in ignorance if we will
to pass, of which has been spoken. yield ourselves unto them, all the
17 And they began to reason and to days of our lives.
contend among themselves, saying: 22 And many more things did the
18 That it is a not reasonable that people a imagine up in their hearts,
such a being as a Christ shall come; which were foolish and b vain; and
if so, and he be the Son of God, the they were much disturbed, for Sa-
Father of heaven and of earth, as it tan did stir them up to do iniquity
has been spoken, why will he not continually; yea, he did go about
show himself unto us as well as unto spreading c rumors and contentions
them who shall be at Jerusalem? upon all the face of the land, that
19 Yea, why will he not show him- he might harden the hearts of the
self in this land as well as in the people against that which was good
land of Jerusalem? and against that which should come.
20 But behold, we know that this is 23 And notwithstanding the
a wicked a tradition, which has been signs and the wonders which were
handed down unto us by our fathers, wrought among the people of the
to cause us that we should believe Lord, and the many miracles which
in some great and marvelous thing they did, Satan did get great hold
which should come to pass, but not upon the hearts of the people upon
among us, but in a land which is all the face of the land.
far distant, a land which we know 24 And thus ended the ninetieth
not; therefore they can keep us in year of the reign of the judges over
ignorance, for we cannot b witness the people of Nephi.
with our own eyes that they are true. 25 a And thus ended the book of
21 And they will, by the cunning Helaman, according to the record
and the mysterious arts of the evil of Helaman and his sons.
Third Nephi
The Book of Nephi
the Son of Nephi, Who Was the Son of Helaman
And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the
son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came
out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.
Chapter 1 the records—Though signs and won-

ders abound, the wicked plan to slay
Nephi, the son of Helaman, departs out the righteous—The night of Christ’s
of the land, and his son Nephi keeps birth arrives—The sign is given, and a
15 a Isa. 5:21. b Alma 30:15; b 4 Ne. 1:43.
18 a Alma 30:53. Ether 12:5 (5–6, 19). c Prov. 6:18 (16–19).
20 a tg Traditions of Men. 22 a Gen. 6:5. 25 a Hel. 3:37.
407 3 Nephi 1 : 1–14
new star arises—Lyings and deceivings land; and the people who believed
increase, and the Gadianton robbers began to be very sorrowful, lest
slaughter many. About a.d. 1–4. by any means those things which
had been spoken might not come
N ow it came to pass that the

ninety and first year had
passed away and it was a six
hundred years from the time that
Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in
to pass.
8 But behold, they did watch stead-
fastly for a that day and that night
and that day which should be as
one day as if there were no night,
the year that b Lachoneus was the that they might know that their
chief judge and the governor over faith had not been vain.
the land. 9 Now it came to pass that there
2 And a Nephi, the son of Hela- was a day set apart by the a unbe-
man, had departed out of the land lievers, that all those who believed
of Zarahemla, giving charge unto in those traditions should be b put to
his son b Nephi, who was his eldest death except the c sign should come
son, concerning the c plates of brass, to pass, which had been given by
and d all the records which had been Samuel the prophet.
kept, and all those things which 10 Now it came to pass that when
had been kept sacred from the de- Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this
parture of Lehi out of Jerusalem. wickedness of his people, his heart
3 Then he a departed out of the was exceedingly sorrowful.
land, and b whither he went, no man 11 And it came to pass that he
knoweth; and his son Nephi did went out and bowed himself down
keep the records in his stead, yea, upon the earth, and cried mightily
the record of this people. to his God in behalf of his people,
4 And it came to pass that in the yea, those who were about to be
commencement of the ninety and destroyed because of their faith in
second year, behold, the prophecies the tradition of their fathers.
of the prophets began to be fulfilled 12 And it came to pass that he
more fully; for there began to be cried mightily unto the Lord a all
a
greater signs and greater miracles that day; and behold, the b voice of
wrought among the people. the Lord came unto him, saying:
5 But there were some who began 13 Lift up your head and be of
to say that the time was past for the good cheer; for behold, the time is
words to be fulfilled, which were at hand, and on this night shall the
a
spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite. a
sign be given, and on the b morrow
6 And they began to a rejoice over come I into the world, to show unto
their brethren, saying: Behold the the world that I will fulfil all that
time is past, and the words of Sam which I have caused to be c spoken
uel are not fulfilled; therefore, your by the mouth of my holy prophets.
joy and your faith concerning this 14 Behold, I a come unto my own,
thing hath been vain. to b fulfil all things which I have
7 And it came to pass that they did made known unto the children of
make a great uproar throughout the men from the c foundation of the
1 1 a 2 Ne. 25:19; 5 a Hel. 14:2. 13 a Matt. 2:2.
Alma 13:25. 6 a tg Mocking. b Luke 2:11 (10–11).
b 3 Ne. 3:1; 6:19. 8 a Hel. 14:4 (3–4). c tg Jesus Christ,
2 a Hel. 3:21 (20–21). 9 a tg Unbelief. Prophecies about.
b 3 Ne. 7:15 (15, 20, 23). b 3 Ne. 1:16. 14 a John 1:11.
c Alma 37:3 (3–12); tg Martyrdom. b Matt. 5:17 (17–18);
63:12 (1, 11–14). c Hel. 14:3 (2–7). Luke 24:44.
d Alma 50:38. 12 a Enos 1:4; c Alma 42:26;
3 a Alma 45:18 (18–19). Alma 5:46. 3 Ne. 26:5.
b 3 Ne. 2:9. b Alma 20:2;
4 a Hel. 16:13 (13, 23). Hel. 13:3.
3 Nephi 1 : 15–26 408
world, and to do the d will, e both f of 20 And it had come to pass, yea,
the Father and of the Son—of the all things, every whit, according to
Father because of me, and of the the words of the prophets.
Son because of my flesh. And be- 21 And it came to pass also that
hold, the time is at hand, and this a new a star did appear, according
night shall the sign be given. to the word.
15 And it came to pass that the 22 And it came to pass that from
words which came unto Nephi this time forth there began to be
were fulfilled, according as they a
lyings sent forth among the people,
had been spoken; for behold, at the by Satan, to harden their hearts, to
going down of the a sun there was the intent that they might not be-
b
no darkness; and the people began lieve in those b signs and wonders
to be astonished because there was which they had seen; but notwith-
no darkness when the night came. standing these lyings and deceivings
16 And there were many, who the c more part of the people did
had not believed the words of the believe, and were converted unto
prophets, who a fell to the earth and the Lord.
became as if they were dead, for 23 And it came to pass that Nephi
they knew that the great b plan of went forth among the people, and
destruction which they had laid for also many others, baptizing unto
those who believed in the words of repentance, in the which there was
the prophets had been frustrated; a great a remission of sins. And thus
for the sign which had been given the people began again to have
was already at hand. peace in the land.
17 And they began to know that 24 And there were no contentions,
the Son of God must shortly appear; save it were a few that began to
yea, in fine, all the people upon the preach, endeavoring to prove by
face of the whole earth from the the a scriptures that it was no more
a
west to the east, both in the land expedient to observe the law of
north and in the land south, were Moses. Now in this thing they did
so exceedingly astonished that they err, having not understood the
fell to the earth. scriptures.
18 For they knew that the proph- 25 But it came to pass that they
ets had testified of these things for soon became converted, and were
many years, and that the sign which convinced of the error which they
had been given was already at hand; were in, for it was made known
and they began to fear because of unto them that the law was not yet
their iniquity and their unbelief. a
fulfilled, and that it must be ful-
19 And it came to pass that there filled in every whit; yea, the word
was no darkness in all that night, came unto them that it must be
but it was as light as though it was fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle
mid-day. And it came to pass that the should not pass away till it should
sun did rise in the morning again, all be fulfilled; therefore in this
according to its proper order; and same year were they brought to a
they knew that it was the day that knowledge of their error and did
the Lord should be a born, because b
confess their faults.
of the b sign which had been given. 26 And thus the ninety and second
14 d tg God, Will of. 19 a tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. 24 a Alma 34:13.
e D&C 93:4 (4, 14). b Hel. 14:3. 25 a Matt. 5:18;
f Mosiah 15:3. 21 a Matt. 2:2 (1–2); 2 Ne. 25:24.
15 a Josh. 10:13. Hel. 14:5. b Num. 5:7 (6–10);
b Hel. 14:3. 22 a Moses 5:13. Mosiah 26:29 (29, 35);
16 a Hel. 14:7. b tg Signs. Alma 17:4.
b 3 Ne. 1:9 (9, 11). c Hel. 16:6.
17 a Hel. 11:20. 23 a tg Remission of Sins.
409 3 Nephi 1 : 27–2 : 8
year did pass away, bringing a glad year also, and the people began to
tidings unto the people because of forget those a signs and wonders
the signs which did come to pass, which they had heard, and began
according to the words of the proph- to be less and less astonished at a
ecy of all the holy prophets. sign or a wonder from heaven, in-
27 And it came to pass that the somuch that they began to be hard
ninety and third year did also pass in their hearts, and blind in their
away in peace, save it were for the minds, and began to disbelieve all
Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon which they had heard and seen—
the a mountains, who did infest the 2 a Imagining up some vain thing
land; for so strong were their holds in their hearts, that it was wrought
and their secret places that the by men and by the power of the
people could not overpower them; devil, to lead away and b deceive
therefore they did commit many the hearts of the people; and thus
murders, and did do much slaugh- did Satan get possession of the
ter among the people. hearts of the people again, inso-
28 And it came to pass that in the much that he did blind their eyes
ninety and fourth year they began and lead them away to believe that
to increase in a great degree, be- the doctrine of Christ was a c foolish
cause there were many dissenters and a vain thing.
of the Nephites who did flee unto 3 And it came to pass that the
them, which did cause much sor- people began to wax strong in wick-
row unto those Nephites who did edness and abominations; and they
remain in the land. did not believe that there should be
29 And there was also a cause of any more signs or wonders given;
much sorrow among the Lamanites; and Satan did a go about, leading
for behold, they had many children away the hearts of the people,
who did grow up and began to wax tempting them and causing them
strong in years, that they became for that they should do great wickedness
themselves, and were a led away by in the land.
some who were b Zoramites, by their 4 And thus did pass away the
lyings and their flattering words, ninety and sixth year; and also
to join those Gadianton robbers. the ninety and seventh year; and
30 And thus were the Lamanites also the ninety and eighth year;
afflicted also, and began to decrease and also the ninety and ninth year;
as to their faith and righteousness, 5 And also an hundred years
because of the wickedness of the had passed away since the days of
a
rising generation. a
Mosiah, who was king over the
people of the Nephites.
Chapter 2 6 And six hundred and nine years
had passed away since Lehi left
Wickedness and abominations increase Jerusalem.
among the people—The Nephites and 7 And nine years had passed away
Lamanites unite to defend themselves
against the Gadianton robbers—Con- from the time when the sign was
given, which was spoken of by the
verted Lamanites become white and prophets, that Christ should come
are called Nephites. About a.d. 5–16. into the world.
And it came to pass that thus 8 Now the Nephites began to
passed away the ninety and fifth a
reckon their time from this period
26 a Luke 2:10. 30 a Judg. 2:10. Alma 30:13 (12–18).
27 a Hel. 11:31 (25–31); 2 1 a Hel. 14:6. 3 a Job 1:7;
3 Ne. 2:11. 2 a Heb. 3:12. D&C 10:27.
29 a tg Peer Influence. b tg Deceit. 5 a Mosiah 29:46 (46–47).
b Alma 30:59; 43:4. c 1 Cor. 1:23 (23–25); 8 a 3 Ne. 5:7; 8:2.
3 Nephi 2 : 9–3 : 1 410
when the sign was given, or from 15 And their a curse was taken from
the coming of Christ; therefore, nine them, and their skin became b white
years had passed away. like unto the Nephites;
9 And Nephi, who was the father 16 And their young men and their
of Nephi, who had the charge of the daughters became exceedingly fair,
records, a did not return to the land and they were numbered among
of Zarahemla, and could nowhere the Nephites, and were called Neph-
be found in all the land. ites. And thus ended the thirteenth
10 And it came to pass that the peo- year.
ple did still a remain in wickedness, 17 And it came to pass in the com-
notwithstanding the much preach- mencement of the fourteenth year,
ing and prophesying which was the war between the robbers and
sent among them; and thus passed the people of Nephi did continue
away the tenth year also; and the and did become exceedingly sore;
eleventh year also passed away in nevertheless, the people of Nephi
iniquity. did gain some advantage of the
11 And it came to pass in the robbers, insomuch that they did
thirteenth year there began to be drive them back out of their lands
wars and contentions throughout into the mountains and into their
all the land; for the a Gadianton rob- secret places.
bers had become so b numerous, and 18 And thus ended the fourteenth
did slay so many of the people, year. And in the fifteenth year they
and did lay waste so many cities, and did come forth against the people
did spread so much death and of Nephi; and because of the wick-
carnage throughout the land, that edness of the people of Nephi, and
it became expedient that all the their many contentions and dissen-
people, both the Nephites and the sions, the Gadianton robbers did
Lamanites, should take up arms gain many advantages over them.
against them. 19 And thus ended the fifteenth
12 Therefore, all the Lamanites year, and thus were the people in
who had become converted unto the a state of many afflictions; and the
Lord did unite with their brethren, a
sword of destruction did hang over
the Nephites, and were compelled, them, insomuch that they were
for the a safety of their lives and their about to be smitten down by it,
women and their children, to take and this because of their iniquity.
up arms against those Gadianton
robbers, yea, and also to maintain Chapter 3
their rights, and the privileges of
their church and of their worship, Giddianhi, the Gadianton leader, de-
and their freedom and their b liberty. mands that Lachoneus and the Neph-
13 And it came to pass that before ites surrender themselves and their
lands—Lachoneus appoints Gidgid-
this thirteenth year had passed away doni as chief captain of the armies—
the Nephites were threatened with The Nephites assemble in Zarahemla
utter destruction because of this
war, which had become exceedingly and Bountiful to defend themselves.
About a.d. 16–18.
sore.
14 And it came to pass that those And now it came to pass that in the
Lamanites who had united with the sixteenth year from the coming of
Nephites were numbered among Christ, a Lachoneus, the governor of
the Nephites; the land, received an epistle from
9 a 3 Ne. 1:3 (2–3). 3 Ne. 3:2. 19 a Alma 60:29;
10 a Alma 34:35. b tg Liberty. Hel. 13:5;
11 a 3 Ne. 1:27. 15 a Alma 17:15; 23:18. 3 Ne. 3:3.
b Morm. 2:8. b 2 Ne. 5:21; 30:6; 3 1 a 3 Ne. 1:1; 6:6.
12 a Alma 58:12; Jacob 3:8.
411 3 Nephi 3 : 2–12
the leader and the governor of this selves up unto us, and unite with
band of robbers; and these were the us and become acquainted with
words which were written, saying: our a secret works, and become our
2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief brethren that ye may be like unto
governor of the land, behold, I write us—not our slaves, but our brethren
this epistle unto you, and do give and partners of all our substance.
unto you exceedingly great praise 8 And behold, I a swear unto you,
because of your firmness, and also if ye will do this, with an oath, ye
the firmness of your people, in shall not be destroyed; but if ye will
maintaining that which ye suppose
a
not do this, I swear unto you with
to be your right and b liberty; yea, an oath, that on the morrow month I
ye do stand well, as if ye were sup- will command that my armies shall
ported by the hand of a god, in the come down against you, and they
defence of your liberty, and your shall not stay their hand and shall
property, and your country, or that spare not, but shall slay you, and
which ye do call so. shall let fall the sword upon you
3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, even until ye shall become extinct.
most noble Lachoneus, that ye 9 And behold, I am a Giddianhi;
should be so foolish and vain as to and I am the governor of this the
suppose that ye can stand against b
secret society of Gadianton; which
so many brave men who are at my society and the works thereof I
command, who do now at this time know to be c good; and they are of
stand in their arms, and do await d
ancient date and they have been
with great anxiety for the word— handed down unto us.
Go down upon the Nephites and 10 And I write this epistle unto
a
destroy them. you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye
4 And I, knowing of their uncon- will deliver up your lands and your
querable spirit, having proved them possessions, without the shedding
in the field of battle, and knowing of of blood, that this my people may
their everlasting hatred towards you recover their rights and a govern-
because of the many wrongs which ment, who have dissented away
ye have done unto them, therefore from you because of your wicked-
if they should come down against ness in retaining from them their
you they would visit you with utter rights of government, and except ye
destruction. do this, I will avenge their wrongs.
5 Therefore I have written this I am Giddianhi.
epistle, sealing it with mine own 11 And now it came to pass when
hand, feeling for your welfare, be- Lachoneus received this epistle he
cause of your firmness in that which was exceedingly astonished, be-
ye believe to be right, and your noble cause of the boldness of Giddianhi
spirit in the field of battle. demanding the possession of the
6 Therefore I write unto you, desir- land of the Nephites, and also of
ing that ye would yield up unto this threatening the people and aveng-
my people, your cities, your lands, ing the wrongs of those that had
and your possessions, rather than received no wrong, save it were
that they should visit you with the they had a wronged themselves by
sword and that destruction should dissenting away unto those wicked
come upon you. and abominable robbers.
7 Or in other words, yield your- 12 Now behold, this Lachoneus,
2 a 3 Ne. 2:12. Ether 8:14 (13–14). Ether 8:9 (9–19);
b tg Liberty. 9 a 3 Ne. 4:14. Moses 5:29 (29, 49–52).
3 a 3 Ne. 2:19. b tg Secret Combinations. 10 a tg Governments.
7 a Hel. 6:22 (22–26). c Alma 30:53. 11 a Hel. 14:30.
8 a Hel. 1:11; d Hel. 6:26 (26–30);
3 Nephi 3 : 13–23 412
the governor, was a just man, and chief captains and the great com-
could not be frightened by the mander of all the armies of the
demands and the threatenings of Nephites was appointed, and his
a a robber; therefore he did not name was a Gidgiddoni.
hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, 19 Now it was the custom among
the governor of the robbers, but he all the Nephites to appoint for their
did cause that his people should cry chief captains, (save it were in their
unto the Lord for b strength against times of wickedness) some one that
the time that the robbers should had the a spirit of revelation and
come down against them. also prophecy; therefore, this Gid
13 Yea, he sent a proclamation giddoni was a great prophet among
among all the people, that they them, as also was the chief judge.
should a gather together their women, 20 Now the people said unto Gid
and their children, their flocks and giddoni: a Pray unto the Lord, and let
their herds, and all their substance, us go up upon the mountains and
save it were their land, unto one place. into the wilderness, that we may
14 And he caused that a fortifica- fall upon the robbers and destroy
tions should be built round about them in their own lands.
them, and the strength thereof 21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them:
should be exceedingly great. And The Lord a forbid; for if we should
he caused that armies, both of the go up against them the Lord would
Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of b
deliver us into their hands; there-
all them who were numbered among fore we will prepare ourselves in
the Nephites, should be placed as the center of our lands, and we will
guards round about to watch them, gather all our armies together, and
and to guard them from the robbers we will not go against them, but we
day and night. will wait till they shall come against
15 Yea, he said unto them: As the us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if
Lord liveth, except ye repent of all we do this he will deliver them into
your iniquities, and cry unto the our hands.
Lord, ye will in nowise be a delivered 22 And it came to pass in the sev-
out of the hands of those Gadianton enteenth year, in the latter end of
robbers. the year, the proclamation of La-
16 And so great and marvelous choneus had gone forth throughout
were the words and prophecies of all the face of the land, and they
Lachoneus that they did cause fear had taken their a horses, and their
to come upon all the people; and chariots, and their cattle, and all
they did exert themselves in their their flocks, and their herds, and
might to do according to the words their grain, and all their substance,
of Lachoneus. and did march forth by thousands
17 And it came to pass that La- and by tens of thousands, until they
choneus did appoint chief captains had all gone forth to the b place
over all the armies of the Nephites, which c had been appointed that
to command them at the time that they should gather themselves to-
the robbers should come down out gether, to defend themselves against
of the wilderness against them. their enemies.
18 Now the chiefest among all the 23 And the a land which was
12 a 1 Kgs. 20:3 (2–3); 18 a 3 Ne. 4:13 (13, 24, 26); 6:6. b 1 Sam. 14:12;
Alma 54:7 (5–11). 19 a tg Guidance, Divine. 2 Kgs. 3:18;
b tg Strength. 20 a Alma 16:6 (5–8); 1 Ne. 3:29.
13 a 3 Ne. 3:22; 4:1. 43:23 (23–24); 48:16. 22 a 3 Ne. 4:4.
14 a Morm. 2:4. 21 a Alma 43:46 (46–47); b Morm. 2:7.
15 a tg Deliver; 48:14; c 3 Ne. 3:13.
Protection, Divine. Morm. 3:10 (10–11). 23 a 3 Ne. 4:16.
413 3 Nephi 3 : 24–4 : 6
appointed was the land of Zara- wilderness, and their strongholds,

hemla, and the land which was and their b secret places, and be-
between the land Zarahemla and gan to take possession of the lands,
the land b Bountiful, yea, to the both which were in the land south
line which was between the c land and which were in the land north,
Bountiful and the land Desolation. and began to take possession of all
24 And there were a great many the lands which had been c deserted
thousand people who were called by the Nephites, and the cities which
Nephites, who did gather them- had been left desolate.
selves together in this land. Now 2 But behold, there were no wild
Lachoneus did cause that they beasts nor a game in those lands
should gather themselves together which had been deserted by the
in the land a southward, because of Nephites, and there was no game
the great curse which was upon the for the robbers save it were in the
b
land northward. wilderness.
25 And they did fortify themselves 3 And the robbers could not exist
against their enemies; and they did save it were in the wilderness, for
dwell in one land, and in one body, the want of food; for the Nephites
and they did fear the words which had left their lands desolate, and
had been spoken by Lachoneus, had gathered their flocks and their
insomuch that they did repent of herds and all their substance, and
all their sins; and they did put up they were in one body.
their a prayers unto the Lord their 4 Therefore, there was no chance
God, that he would deliver them in for the robbers to plunder and to
the time that their enemies should obtain food, save it were to come
come down against them to battle. up in open battle against the Neph-
26 And they were exceedingly sor- ites; and the Nephites being in one
rowful because of their enemies. body, and having so great a num-
And Gidgiddoni did cause that they ber, and having reserved for them-
should make a weapons of war of ev- selves provisions, and a horses and
ery kind, and they should be strong cattle, and flocks of every kind, that
with armor, and with shields, and they might subsist for the space
with bucklers, after the manner of of b seven years, in the which time
his instruction. they did hope to destroy the rob-
bers from off the face of the land;
Chapter 4 and thus the eighteenth year did
pass away.
The Nephite armies defeat the Gadian- 5 And it came to pass that in the
ton robbers—Giddianhi is slain, and his nineteenth year Giddianhi found
successor, Zemnarihah, is hanged—The that it was expedient that he should
Nephites praise the Lord for their vic- go up to battle against the Neph-
tories. About a.d. 19–22. ites, for there was a no way that they
And it came to pass that in the lat- could subsist save it were to plun-
ter end of the eighteenth year those der and rob and murder.
armies of a robbers had prepared 6 And they durst not spread them-
for battle, and began to come down selves upon the face of the land in-
and to sally forth from the hills, somuch that they could raise grain,
and out of the mountains, and the lest the Nephites should come upon
23 b Alma 22:29; 26 a 2 Ne. 5:14; Jarom 1:8; 2 a 1 Ne. 18:25;
3 Ne. 11:1. Mosiah 10:8; 2 Ne. 5:24;
c Morm. 3:7; 4:2. Alma 2:12; 3 Ne. 4:20.
24 a Alma 46:17; Hel. 1:14. 4 a 3 Ne. 3:22; 6:1 (1–2).
Morm. 3:5. 4 1 a Hel. 2:13 (11–13). b Gen. 41:36 (29–36);
b Alma 22:31 (30–31). b Alma 58:6. 3 Ne. 4:18.
25 a tg Trust in God. c 3 Ne. 3:13 (13–14, 22). 5 a Alma 47:36.
3 Nephi 4 : 7–18 414
them and slay them; therefore Gid- 12 And notwithstanding the

dianhi gave commandment unto threatenings and the oaths which
a
his armies that in this year they Giddianhi had made, behold, the
should go up to battle against the Nephites did beat them, insomuch
Nephites. that they did fall back from before
7 And it came to pass that they did them.
come up to battle; and it was in the 13 And it came to pass that a Gid
sixth month; and behold, great and giddoni commanded that his armies
terrible was the day that they did should pursue them as far as the
come up to battle; and they were borders of the wilderness, and that
girded about after the manner of they should not spare any that
robbers; and they had a lamb-skin should fall into their hands by the
about their loins, and they were way; and thus they did pursue them
dyed in blood, and their heads were and did slay them, to the borders
shorn, and they had head-plates of the wilderness, even until they
upon them; and great and terrible had fulfilled the commandment of
was the appearance of the armies of Gidgiddoni.
Giddianhi, because of their armor, 14 And it came to pass that Gid-
and because of their being dyed dianhi, who had stood and fought
in blood. with boldness, was pursued as he
8 And it came to pass that the fled; and being weary because of
armies of the Nephites, when they his much fighting he was overtaken
saw the appearance of the army and slain. And thus was the end of
of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the Giddianhi the robber.
earth, and did lift their cries to the 15 And it came to pass that the
Lord their God, that he would spare armies of the Nephites did return
them and deliver them out of the again to their place of security. And
hands of their enemies. it came to pass that this nineteenth
9 And it came to pass that when year did pass away, and the rob-
the armies of Giddianhi saw this bers did not come again to battle;
they began to shout with a loud neither did they come again in the
voice, because of their joy, for they twentieth year.
had supposed that the Nephites had 16 And in the twenty and first year
fallen with fear because of the ter- they did not come up to battle, but
ror of their armies. they came up on all sides to lay siege
10 But in this thing they were round about the people of Nephi;
disappointed, for the Nephites did for they did suppose that if they
not a fear them; but they did fear should cut off the people of Nephi
their God and did supplicate him from their a lands, and should hem
for b protection; therefore, when the them in on every side, and if they
armies of Giddianhi did rush upon should cut them off from all their
them they were prepared to meet outward privileges, that they could
them; yea, in the strength of the cause them to yield themselves up
Lord they did receive them. according to their wishes.
11 And the battle commenced in 17 Now they had appointed unto
this the sixth month; and great and themselves another leader, whose
terrible was the battle thereof, yea, name was Zemnarihah; therefore
great and terrible was the a slaughter it was Zemnarihah that did cause
thereof, insomuch that there never that this siege should take place.
was known so great a slaughter 18 But behold, this was an ad-
among all the people of Lehi since vantage to the Nephites; for it was
he left Jerusalem. impossible for the robbers to lay
10 a tg Reverence. 11 a Alma 28:11 (8–12). 13 a 3 Ne. 3:18.
b Jer. 17:17 (17–18). 12 a 3 Ne. 3:8 (4–10). 16 a 3 Ne. 3:23.
415 3 Nephi 4 : 19–33
siege sufficiently long to have any places of retreat. And all these
effect upon the Nephites, because things were done by command of
of their a much b provision which Gidgiddoni.
they had laid up in store, 27 And there were many thou-
19 And because of the scantiness sands who did yield themselves up
of provisions among the robbers; prisoners unto the Nephites, and
for behold, they had nothing save the remainder of them were slain.
it were meat for their subsistence, 28 And their leader, Zemnarihah,
which meat they did obtain in the was taken and hanged upon a tree,
wilderness; yea, even upon the top thereof un-
20 And it came to pass that the til he was dead. And when they
wild game became scarce in the wil-
a
had hanged him until he was dead
derness insomuch that the robbers they did fell the tree to the earth,
were about to perish with hunger. and did cry with a loud voice,
21 And the Nephites were continu saying:
ally marching out by day and by 29 May the Lord preserve his peo-
night, and falling upon their armies, ple in righteousness and in holiness
and cutting them off by thousands of heart, that they may cause to be
and by tens of thousands. felled to the earth all who shall seek
22 And thus it became the desire of to slay them because of power and
the people of Zemnarihah to with- secret combinations, even as this
draw from their design, because of man hath been felled to the earth.
the great destruction which came 30 And they did rejoice and cry
upon them by night and by day. again with one voice, saying: May
23 And it came to pass that Zem- the a God of Abraham, and the God
narihah did give command unto his of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, pro-
people that they should withdraw tect this people in righteousness, so
themselves from the siege, and long as they shall b call on the name
march into the furthermost parts of their God for c protection.
of the land northward. 31 And it came to pass that they
24 And now, Gidgiddoni being did break forth, all as one, in sing-
aware of their design, and knowing ing, and a praising their God for
of their weakness because of the the great thing which he had done
want of food, and the great slaugh- for them, in preserving them from
ter which had been made among falling into the hands of their
them, therefore he did send out his enemies.
armies in the night-time, and did 32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to
cut off the way of their retreat, and the Most High God. And they did
did place his armies in the way of cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord
their retreat. God a Almighty, the Most High God.
25 And this did they do in the 33 And their hearts were swollen
night-time, and got on their march with joy, unto the gushing out of
beyond the robbers, so that on the many tears, because of the great
morrow, when the robbers began goodness of God in delivering them
their march, they were met by the out of the hands of their enemies;
armies of the Nephites both in their and they knew it was because of
front and in their rear. their repentance and their humility
26 And the robbers who were on that they had been delivered from
the south were also cut off in their an everlasting destruction.
18 a 3 Ne. 4:4. 3 Ne. 4:2. c tg Protection, Divine.
b Gen. 41:36 (33–57); 30 a Alma 29:11. 31 a Alma 26:8.
D&C 4:4. b Gen. 4:26; tg Thanksgiving.
20 a 1 Ne. 18:25; Ether 4:15; 32 a 1 Ne. 1:14.
2 Ne. 5:24; Moro. 2:2.
3 Nephi 5 : 1–14 416
Chapter 5 to all those wicked, and secret,

and abominable combinations,
The Nephites repent and forsake their in the which there was so much
sins—Mormon writes the history of his wickedness, and so many murders
people and declares the everlasting word committed.
to them—Israel will be gathered in from 7 And thus had the a twenty and
her long dispersion. About a.d. 22–26. second year passed away, and the
And now behold, there was not a twenty and third year also, and the
living soul among all the people twenty and fourth, and the twenty
of the Nephites who did a doubt in and fifth; and thus had twenty and
the least the words of all the holy five years passed away.
prophets who had spoken; for they 8 And there had many things tran-
knew that it must needs be that spired which, in the eyes of some,
they must be fulfilled. would be great and marvelous; nev-
2 And they knew that it must be ertheless, they cannot all be written
expedient that Christ had come, be- in this book; yea, this book cannot
cause of the many signs which had contain even a a hundredth part
been given, according to the words of what was done among so many
of the prophets; and because of the people in the space of twenty and
things which had come to pass al- five years;
ready they knew that it must needs 9 But behold there are a records
be that all things should come to which do contain b all the proceed-
pass according to that which had ings of this people; and a c shorter
been spoken. but true account was given by
3 Therefore they did forsake all Nephi.
their sins, and their abominations, 10 Therefore I have made my
and their whoredoms, and did serve a
record of these things according
God with all diligence day and night. to the record of Nephi, which was
4 And now it came to pass that engraven on the plates which were
when they had taken all the rob- called the b plates of Nephi.
bers prisoners, insomuch that none 11 And behold, I do make the
did escape who were not slain, they record on plates which I have made
did cast their prisoners into prison, with mine own hands.
and did cause the word of God to be 12 And behold, I am called a Mor-
preached unto them; and as many mon, being called after the b land of
as would repent of their sins and Mormon, the land in which Alma
a
enter into a b covenant that they did establish the church among the
would murder no more were set at people, yea, the first church which
c
liberty. was established among them after
5 But as many as there were who their transgression.
did not enter into a covenant, and 13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus
who did still continue to have those Christ, the Son of God. I have been
a
secret murders in their hearts, yea, a
called of him to declare his word
as many as were found breathing among his people, that they might
out threatenings against their breth- have everlasting life.
ren were condemned and punished 14 And it hath become expedient
according to the law. that I, according to the will of God,
6 And thus they did put an end that the prayers of those who have
5 1 a tg Doubt. 3 Ne. 26:6 (6–12). Morm. 1:4 (1–4);
4 a 3 Ne. 6:3. 9 a Hel. 3:15 (13–15). 2:17 (17–18);
b Alma 44:15; 62:16 (16–17). b W of M 1:5; 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).
c tg Liberty. Alma 13:31. 12 a W of M 1:11.
5 a 2 Ne. 10:15. c Morm. 2:18. b Mosiah 18:4;
7 a 3 Ne. 2:8. 10 a Hel. 2:14. Alma 5:3.
8 a W of M 1:5; b W of M 1:1; 13 a 3 Ne. 30:1; Moro. 7:2.
417 3 Nephi 5 : 15–6 : 1
gone hence, who were the holy ones, 23 Yea, and surely shall he again
should be fulfilled according to their bring a a remnant of the seed of Jo-
faith, should make a a record of these seph to the b knowledge of the Lord
things which have been done— their God.
15 Yea, a a small record of that which 24 And as surely as the Lord liv-
hath taken place from the time that eth, will he a gather in from the four
Lehi left Jerusalem, even down un- quarters of the earth all the rem-
til the present time. nant of the b seed of Jacob, who are
16 Therefore I do make my record scattered abroad upon all the face
from the accounts which have been of the earth.
given by those who were before me, 25 And as he hath a covenanted with
until the commencement of my day; all the house of Jacob, even so shall
17 And then I do make a a record of the covenant wherewith he hath
the things which I have seen with covenanted with the house of Jacob
mine own eyes. be fulfilled in his own due time,
18 And I know the record which I unto the b restoring all the house
make to be a just and a true record; of Jacob unto the knowledge of the
nevertheless there are many things covenant that he hath covenanted
which, according to our a language, with them.
we are not able to b write. 26 And then shall they a know their
19 And now I make an end of my Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the
saying, which is of myself, and Son of God; and then shall they be
proceed to give my account of the gathered in from the four quarters
things which have been before me. of the earth unto their own lands,
20 I am Mormon, and a pure a de- from whence they have been dis-
scendant of Lehi. I have reason to persed; yea, as the Lord liveth so
bless my God and my Savior Jesus shall it be. Amen.
Christ, that he brought our fathers
out of the land of Jerusalem, (and Chapter 6
b
no one knew it save it were him- The Nephites prosper—Pride, wealth,
self and those whom he brought and class distinctions arise —The
out of that land) and that he hath Church is rent with dissensions—Sa-
given me and my people so much tan leads the people in open rebellion—
knowledge unto the salvation of Many prophets cry repentance and are
our souls. slain—Their murderers conspire to take
21 Surely he hath a blessed the over the government. About a.d. 26–30.
house of b Jacob, and hath been
c
merciful unto the seed of Joseph. And now it came to pass that the
22 And a insomuch as the children people of the Nephites did all return
of Lehi have kept his command- to their own lands in the twenty
ments he hath blessed them and and sixth year, every man, with
prospered them according to his his family, his flocks and his herds,
word. his a horses and his cattle, and all
14 a Enos 1:16 (13–18); b 1 Ne. 4:36; 23 a Alma 46:24;
D&C 3:19; 3 Ne. 15:14. 3 Ne. 10:17.
10:47 (46–50). 21 a tg Israel, Blessings of. b 2 Ne. 3:12;
15 a Morm. 7:9; 8:12. b Gen. 32:28 (24–32); Morm. 7:5 (5, 10).
17 a W of M 1:5; Ps. 135:4; 24 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
Morm. 1:1. D&C 49:24 (23–25). b Gen. 46:8.
18 a tg Language. c Ps. 98:3. 25 a 3 Ne. 15:8; 16:5.
b 3 Ne. 19:32 (32–34); 22 a 2 Ne. 1:20; b 2 Ne. 30:3 (1–6);
Morm. 9:33 (32–33); Jarom 1:9; 3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13).
Ether 12:25 (24–25); Omni 1:6; 26 a 2 Ne. 30:7 (7–8);
D&C 76:116. Mosiah 1:7; 3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34).
20 a Morm. 1:5; 8:13. Alma 9:13 (13–14); 37:13. 6 1 a 3 Ne. 3:22 (21–23).
3 Nephi 6 : 2–15 418
things whatsoever did belong unto 9 And thus passed away the twenty
them. and eighth year, and the people had
2 And it came to pass that they had continual peace.
a
not eaten up all their provisions; 10 But it came to pass in the twenty
therefore they did take with them and ninth year there began to be
all that they had not devoured, of some disputings among the people;
all their grain of every kind, and and some were lifted up unto pride
their gold, and their silver, and all and a boastings because of their ex-
their precious things, and they did ceedingly great riches, yea, even
return to their own lands and their unto great persecutions;
possessions, both on the north and 11 For there were many a mer-
on the south, both on the land north- chants in the land, and also many
ward and on the land southward. b
lawyers, and many officers.
3 And they granted unto those 12 And the people began to be
robbers who had a entered into a distinguished by ranks, according
covenant to keep the peace of the to their a riches and their chances
land, who were desirous to remain for learning; yea, some were b igno-
Lamanites, lands, according to their rant because of their poverty, and
numbers, that they might have, with others did receive great c learning
their labors, wherewith to subsist because of their riches.
upon; and thus they did establish 13 Some were lifted up in pride, and
peace in all the land. others were exceedingly humble;
4 And they began again to prosper some did return railing for railing,
and to wax great; and the twenty while others would receive railing
and sixth and seventh years passed and a persecution and all manner
away, and there was great a order of b afflictions, and would not turn
in the land; and they had formed and c revile again, but were humble
their laws according to equity and and penitent before God.
justice. 14 And thus there became a great
5 And now there was nothing in inequality in all the land, insomuch
all the land to hinder the people that the church began to be broken
from prospering continually, except up; yea, insomuch that in the thirti-
they should fall into transgression. eth year the church was broken up
6 And now it was a Gidgiddoni, and in all the land save it were among
the judge, b Lachoneus, and those a few of the Lamanites who were
who had been appointed leaders, converted unto the true faith; and
who had established this great peace a
they would not depart from it, for
in the land. they were firm, and steadfast, and
7 And it came to pass that there immovable, willing with all b dili-
were many cities built anew, and gence to keep the commandments
there were many old cities repaired. of the Lord.
8 And there were many a highways 15 Now the cause of this iniquity
cast up, and many roads made, of the people was this—a Satan had
which led from city to city, and great b power, unto the stirring up
from land to land, and from place of the people to do all manner of
to place. iniquity, and to the puffing them up
2 a 3 Ne. 4:4. 14:5 (5, 18–27). D&C 98:23 (23–27).
3 a 3 Ne. 5:4. 12 a 1 Tim. 6:17; tg Reviling.
4 a tg Order. Hel. 4:12 (11–13). 14 a Alma 23:6; 27:27;
6 a 3 Ne. 3:18. b tg Ignorance. Hel. 15:8 (5–16).
b 3 Ne. 3:1. c tg Learn. b tg Dedication;
8 a 3 Ne. 8:13. 13 a tg Persecution. Diligence.
10 a tg Boast. b tg Affliction. 15 a Moses 6:15.
11 a Hel. 6:8. c 3 Ne. 12:39; b 1 Ne. 22:26;
b Alma 10:14 (14–17, 27); 4 Ne. 1:34; Alma 48:17.
419 3 Nephi 6 : 16–28
with pride, tempting them to seek lawyers were angry with those who
for power, and authority, and c riches, testified of these things.
and the vain things of the world. 22 Now there was no lawyer nor
16 And thus Satan did lead away judge nor high priest that could
the hearts of the people to do all have power to condemn any one to
manner of iniquity; therefore they death save their condemnation was
had enjoyed peace but a few years. signed by the governor of the land.
17 And thus, in the commencement 23 Now there were many of those
of the thirtieth year—the people a
who testified of the things pertain-
having been a delivered up for the ing to Christ who testified boldly,
space of a long time to be carried who were taken and put to death
about by the b temptations of the b
secretly by the judges, that the
devil whithersoever he desired to knowledge of their death came not
carry them, and to do whatsoever unto the governor of the land until
iniquity he desired they should— after their death.
and thus in the commencement of 24 Now behold, this was contrary
this, the thirtieth year, they were in to the laws of the land, that any
a state of awful wickedness. man should be put to death except
18 Now they did not sin a igno- they had power from the governor
rantly, for they knew the b will of God of the land—
concerning them, for it had been 25 Therefore a complaint came up
taught unto them; therefore they unto the land of Zarahemla, to the
did wilfully c rebel against God. governor of the land, against these
19 And now it was in the days of judges who had condemned the
Lachoneus, the son of a Lachoneus, prophets of the Lord unto a death,
for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his not according to the law.
father and did govern the people 26 Now it came to pass that they
that year. were taken and brought up before
20 And there began to be men a in- the judge, to be judged of the crime
spired from heaven and sent forth, which they had done, according to
standing among the people in all the a law which had been given by
the land, preaching and testifying the people.
boldly of the sins and iniquities of 27 Now it came to pass that those
the people, and testifying unto them judges had many friends and kin-
concerning the redemption which dreds; and the remainder, yea, even
the Lord would make for his peo- almost all the lawyers and the high
ple, or in other words, the resurrec- priests, did gather themselves to-
tion of Christ; and they did testify gether, and unite with the kindreds
boldly of his b death and sufferings. of those judges who were to be tried
21 Now there were many of the according to the law.
people who were exceedingly an- 28 And they did enter into a a cov-
gry because of those who testified enant one with another, yea, even
of these things; and those who were into that covenant which was given
angry were chiefly the chief judges, by them of old, which covenant was
and they who a had been high priests given and administered by the b devil,
and lawyers; yea, all those who were to combine against all righteousness.
15 c tg Selfishness. 20 a tg Inspiration; 25 a 3 Ne. 9:9.
17 a Moses 5:23. Prophets, Mission of. 26 a Mosiah 29:25;
b tg Temptation. b tg Jesus Christ, Alma 1:14.
18 a Num. 15:27 (2–29); Death of. 28 a tg Secret
Mosiah 3:11. 21 a D&C 121:37. Combinations.
tg Ignorance. tg Apostasy of b Hel. 6:26;
b tg God, Will of. Individuals. Ether 8:9 (9, 15–16).
c tg Rebellion. 23 a 3 Ne. 7:14.
19 a 3 Ne. 1:1. b Hel. 6:17 (17–38).
3 Nephi 6 : 29–7 : 12 420
29 Therefore they did combine 5 Now all this was done, and there
against the people of the Lord, and were no wars as yet among them;
enter into a covenant to destroy and all this iniquity had come upon
them, and to deliver those who were the people a because they did b yield
guilty of murder from the grasp of themselves unto the power of Satan.
justice, which was about to be ad- 6 And the regulations of the gov-
ministered according to the law. ernment were destroyed, because
30 And they did set at defiance the of the a secret combination of the
law and the rights of their country; friends and kindreds of those who
and they did covenant one with an- murdered the prophets.
other to destroy the governor, and 7 And they did cause a great con-
to establish a a king over the land, tention in the land, insomuch that
that the land should no more be the more righteous part of the peo-
at b liberty but should be subject ple had nearly all become wicked;
unto kings. yea, there were but few righteous
men among them.
Chapter 7 8 And thus six years had not passed
The chief judge is murdered, the gov- away since the more part of the
ernment is destroyed, and the people people had turned from their righ-
divide into tribes—Jacob, an anti- teousness, like the dog to his a vomit,
or like the sow to her wallowing
Christ, becomes king of a secret com- in the mire.
bination—Nephi preaches repentance 9 Now this secret combination,
and faith in Christ—Angels minister which had brought so great iniq-
to him daily, and he raises his brother uity upon the people, did gather
from the dead—Many repent and are themselves together, and did place
baptized. About a.d. 30–33. at their head a man whom they did
Now behold, I will show unto you call Jacob;
that they did not establish a king 10 And they did call him their
over the land; but in this same year, king; therefore he became a king
yea, the thirtieth year, they did over this wicked band; and he was
destroy upon the judgment-seat, one of the chiefest who had given
yea, did murder the chief judge of his voice against the prophets who
the land. testified of Jesus.
2 And the people were divided one 11 And it came to pass that they
against another; and they did a sepa were not so strong in number as
rate one from another into tribes, the tribes of the people, who were
every man according to his family united together save it were their
and his kindred and friends; and leaders did establish their laws,
thus they did destroy the govern- every one according to his tribe;
ment of the land. nevertheless they were enemies; not-
3 And every tribe did appoint a withstanding they were not a righ-
chief or a leader over them; and teous people, yet they were united
thus they became tribes and lead- in the hatred of those who had en-
ers of tribes. tered into a covenant to a destroy the
4 Now behold, there was no man government.
among them save he had much fam- 12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that
ily and many kindreds and friends; their enemies were more numerous
therefore their tribes became ex- than they, he being the king of the
ceedingly great. band, therefore he commanded his
30 a 1 Sam. 8:5; 7 2 a tg Unity. 8 a Prov. 26:11;
Alma 51:5; 5 a Moses 4:6. 2 Pet. 2:22.
3 Ne. 7:12. b Rom. 6:16 (13–20); 11 a 3 Ne. 9:9.
tg Tyranny. Alma 10:25.
b tg Liberty. 6 a 2 Ne. 9:9.
421 3 Nephi 7 : 13–22
people that they should take their 16 Therefore, being a grieved for
flight into the northernmost part of the hardness of their hearts and
the land, and there build up unto the blindness of their minds—went
themselves a a kingdom, until they forth among them in that same
were joined by dissenters, (for he year, and began to testify, boldly,
flattered them that there would be repentance and remission of sins
many dissenters) and they become through faith on the Lord Jesus
sufficiently strong to contend with Christ.
the tribes of the people; and they 17 And he did minister many
did so. things unto them; and all of them
13 And so speedy was their march cannot be written, and a part of
that it could not be impeded until them would not suffice, therefore
they had gone forth out of the reach they are not written in this book.
of the people. And thus ended the And Nephi did minister with a power
thirtieth year; and thus were the and with great authority.
affairs of the people of Nephi. 18 And it came to pass that they
14 And it came to pass in the were angry with him, even because
thirty and first year that they were he had greater power than they,
divided into tribes, every man for it were a not possible that they
according to his family, kindred could disbelieve his words, for so
and friends; nevertheless they had great was his faith on the Lord Jesus
come to an agreement that they Christ that angels did minister unto
would not go to war one with an- him daily.
other; but they were not united as 19 And in the name of Jesus did he
to their laws, and their manner of cast out devils and a unclean spirits;
government, for they were estab- and even his b brother did he c raise
lished according to the minds of from the dead, after he had been
those who were their chiefs and stoned and suffered death by the
their leaders. But they did estab- people.
lish very strict laws that one tribe 20 And the people saw it, and did
should not trespass against another, witness of it, and were angry with
insomuch that in some degree they him because of his power; and he
had peace in the land; nevertheless, did also do a many more miracles,
their hearts were turned from the in the sight of the people, in the
Lord their God, and they did stone name of Jesus.
the a prophets and did cast them 21 And it came to pass that the
out from among them. thirty and first year did pass away,
15 And it came to pass that and there were but few who were
a
Nephi—having been visited by an- converted unto the Lord; but as
gels and also the voice of the Lord, many as were converted did truly
therefore having seen angels, and signify unto the people that they
being eye-witness, and having had had been a visited by the power and
power given unto him that he might b
Spirit of God, which was in Jesus
know concerning the ministry of Christ, in whom they believed.
Christ, and also being eye-witness 22 And as many as had devils cast
to their quick return from righ- out from them, and were a healed
teousness unto their wickedness and of their sicknesses and their infir-
abominations; mities, did truly manifest unto the
12 a 3 Ne. 6:30. 17 a tg Priesthood, 20 a 3 Ne. 8:1.
14 a 3 Ne. 6:23 (23–25). Power of. 21 a tg God, Manifesta-
15 a 3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); 11:18. 18 a Alma 4:19. tions of.
16 a Gen. 6:6; 19 a tg Spirits, Evil or b tg God, Spirit of.
1 Ne. 2:18; Unclean. 22 a Mark 2:11 (11–12);
Alma 31:24; b 3 Ne. 19:4. Acts 8:7.
Moses 8:25. c tg Death, Power over.
3 Nephi 7 : 23–8 : 10 422
people that they had been wrought there was not any man who could
upon by the Spirit of God, and had do a miracle in the name of Jesus
been healed; and they did show save he were cleansed every whit
forth signs also and did do some from his iniquity—
miracles among the people. 2 And now it came to pass, if
23 Thus passed away the thirty there was no mistake made by
and second year also. And Nephi this man in the reckoning of our
did cry unto the people in the com- time, the a thirty and third year had
mencement of the thirty and third passed away;
year; and he did preach unto them 3 And the people began to look
repentance and remission of sins. with great earnestness for the sign
24 Now I would have you to re- which had been given by the prophet
member also, that there were none Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the
who were brought unto a repentance time that there should be a darkness
who were not baptized with water. for the space of three days over the
25 Therefore, there were ordained face of the land.
of Nephi, men unto this ministry, 4 And there began to be great
that all such as should come unto doubtings and b disputations among
a
them should be a baptized with wa- the people, notwithstanding so

ter, and this as a witness and a tes- many signs had been given.
timony before God, and unto the 5 And it came to pass in the a thirty
people, that they had repented and and fourth year, in the first month,
received a b remission of their sins. on the fourth day of the month,
26 And there were many in the there arose a great b storm, such an
commencement of this year that one as never had been known in all
were baptized unto repentance; the land.
and thus the more part of the year 6 And there was also a great and
did pass away. terrible tempest; and there was ter-
rible a thunder, insomuch that it did
Chapter 8 b
shake the whole earth as if it was
Tempests, earthquakes, fires, whirl- about to divide asunder.
winds, and physical upheavals attest 7 And there were exceedingly
the crucifixion of Christ—Many people sharp lightnings, such as never had
are destroyed—Darkness covers the been known in all the land.
land for three days—Those who remain 8 And the a city of Zarahemla did
bemoan their fate. About a.d. 33–34. take fire.
9 And the city of a Moroni did b sink
And now it came to pass that ac- into the depths of the sea, and the
cording to our record, and we know inhabitants thereof were drowned.
our record to be a true, for behold, 10 And the earth was carried up
it was a b just man who did keep upon the city of a Moronihah, that in
the record—for he truly did c many the place of the city there became
d
miracles in the e name of Jesus; and a great b mountain.
24 a tg Baptism, Jacob 4:6. Crucifixion of;
Qualifications for. 2 a 3 Ne. 2:8. Jesus Christ, Death of.
25 a tg Baptism. 3 a 1 Ne. 19:10; 6 a 1 Ne. 19:11;
b D&C 20:37. Hel. 14:27 (20, 27); Hel. 14:21 (20–27).
tg Remission of Sins. 3 Ne. 10:9. b Matt. 27:51 (45, 50–51).
8 1 a John 21:24. tg Darkness, Physical. 8 a 4 Ne. 1:7–8.
b 3 Ne. 23:7. 4 a tg Doubt. 9 a Alma 50:13.
c 3 Ne. 7:20 (19–20). b tg Disputations. b 3 Ne. 9:4 (4–5).
d John 6:14; 5 a Hel. 14:20 (20–27); 10 a 3 Ne. 8:25.
Morm. 9:18 (18–19). 3 Ne. 11:2. b Hel. 12:17;
e Acts 3:6 (6–16); b tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 9:8 (6–8).
423 3 Nephi 8 : 11–25
11 And there was a great and ter- and the quakings of the earth did
rible destruction in the land south- cease—for behold, they did last for
ward. about the space of a three b hours;
12 But behold, there was a more and it was said by some that the
great and terrible destruction in time was greater; nevertheless, all
the land northward; for behold, these great and terrible things were
the a whole face of the land was done in about the space of three
changed, because of the tempest hours—and then behold, there was
and the whirlwinds, and the thun- c
darkness upon the face of the land.
derings and the lightnings, and the 20 And it came to pass that there
exceedingly great quaking of the was thick darkness upon all the face
whole earth; of the land, insomuch that the in-
13 And the a highways were bro- habitants thereof who had not fallen
ken up, and the level roads were could a feel the b vapor of darkness;
spoiled, and many smooth places 21 And there could be no light, be-
became rough. cause of the darkness, neither can-
14 And many a great and notable dles, neither torches; neither could
cities were b sunk, and many were there be fire kindled with their fine
c
burned, and many were shaken and exceedingly dry wood, so that
till the buildings thereof had fallen there could not be any light at all;
to the earth, and the inhabitants 22 And there was not any light
thereof were slain, and the places seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, nei-
were left desolate. ther the sun, nor the moon, nor the
15 And there were some cities stars, for so great were the mists of
which remained; but the damage darkness which were upon the face
thereof was exceedingly great, and of the land.
there were many in them who were 23 And it came to pass that it did
slain. last for the space of three days that
16 And there were some who were there was no light seen; and there
carried away in the a whirlwind; and was great mourning and a howling
whither they went no man knoweth, and weeping among all the people
save they know that they were car- continually; yea, great were the
ried away. groanings of the people, because of
17 And thus the face of the whole the darkness and the great destruc-
earth became deformed, because of tion which had come upon them.
the tempests, and the thunderings, 24 And in one place they were
and the lightnings, and the quaking heard to cry, saying: O that we had
of the earth. repented a before this great and
18 And behold, the rocks were terrible day, and then would our
rent in twain; they were broken up brethren have been spared, and
upon the face of the whole earth, they would not have been b burned
insomuch that they were a found in that great city Zarahemla.
in broken fragments, and in seams 25 And in another place they were
and in cracks, upon all the face of heard to cry and mourn, saying: O
the land. that we had repented before this
19 And it came to pass that when great and terrible day, and had
the thunderings, and the lightnings, not killed and stoned the prophets,
and the storm, and the tempest, and cast them out; then would our
12 a 3 Ne. 11:1. 16 a Dan. 11:40; 20 a Ex. 10:21.
13 a Hel. 14:24; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14). b 1 Ne. 12:5; 19:11.
3 Ne. 6:8. 18 a Hel. 14:22 (21–22). 23 a 3 Ne. 10:8 (2, 8).
14 a 3 Ne. 9:12; 10:4. 19 a Luke 23:44 (44–45). 24 a tg Procrastination.
b 1 Ne. 12:4. b Alma 18:14. b Hel. 13:12;
c 2 Ne. 26:4; c 1 Ne. 19:10; 3 Ne. 9:3.
3 Ne. 9:3 (3–9). 3 Ne. 10:9.
3 Nephi 9 : 1–9 424
mothers and our fair daughters, and 6 And behold, the city of Gilgal
our children have been spared, and have I caused to be sunk, and the
not have been buried up in that inhabitants thereof to be buried up
great city a Moronihah. And thus in the depths of the earth;
were the howlings of the people 7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and
great and terrible. the inhabitants thereof, and the
city of Mocum and the inhabitants
thereof, and the city of a Jerusalem
Chapter 9 and the inhabitants thereof; and
In the darkness, the voice of Christ pro-
b
waters have I caused to come up
claims the destruction of many people in the stead thereof, to hide their
and cities for their wickedness—He wickedness and abominations from
also proclaims His divinity, announces before my face, that the c blood of
that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and the prophets and the saints shall
invites men to come unto Him and be
d
not come up any more unto me
saved. About a.d. 34. against them.
8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi,
And it came to pass that there was a and the city of Gadiomnah, and
a
voice heard among all the inhabi- the city of Jacob, and the city of
tants of the earth, upon all the face Gimgimno, all these have I caused
of this land, crying: to be sunk, and made a hills and val-
2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo leys in the places thereof; and the
unto the inhabitants of the whole inhabitants thereof have I b buried
earth except they shall a repent; for up in the depths of the earth, to
the devil b laugheth, and his angels hide their wickedness and abomi-
rejoice, because of the slain of the nations from before my face, that
fair sons and daughters of my peo- the blood of the prophets and the
ple; and it is because of their iniq- saints should not come up any more
uity and abominations that they unto me against them.
are fallen! 9 And behold, that great city
3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla Jacobugath, which was inhabited
have I a burned with fire, and the by the people of king Jacob, have I
inhabitants thereof. caused to be burned with fire be-
4 And behold, that great city Mo- cause of their sins and their a wick-
roni have I caused to be a sunk in the edness, which was above all the
depths of the sea, and the inhabi- wickedness of the whole earth, be-
tants thereof to be drowned. cause of their b secret murders and
5 And behold, that great city a Mo- combinations; for it was they that did
ronihah have I covered with earth, c
destroy the peace of my people and
and the inhabitants thereof, to hide the government of the land; there-
their iniquities and their abomina- fore I did cause them to be burned,
tions from before my face, that the to d destroy them from before my
blood of the prophets and the saints face, that the blood of the prophets
shall not come any more unto me and the saints should not come up
against them. unto me any more against them.
25 a 3 Ne. 8:10; 9:5. b Ezek. 26:19. D&C 112:23;
9 1 a 1 Ne. 19:11. c Rev. 16:6 (5–7). Moses 7:36 (36–37);
2 a tg Repent. d Jonah 1:2. 8:22 (22, 28–30).
b Moses 7:26. 8 a 1 Ne. 19:11; b Hel. 6:17 (17–38);
3 a Matt. 11:20; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14); 3 Ne. 6:23.
Hel. 13:12; Moses 7:14. c 3 Ne. 7:11 (9–13).
3 Ne. 8:14 (14–24). b Num. 16:32; d Gen. 6:13;
4 a 3 Ne. 8:9; Hel. 12:17; 1 Ne. 17:31;
4 Ne. 1:9. 3 Ne. 8:10 (10, 25). 2 Ne. 1:17;
5 a 3 Ne. 8:25 (10, 25). 9 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6); Mosiah 12:8.
7 a Alma 21:1; 24:1. Morm. 4:12 (10–12);
425 3 Nephi 9 : 10–21
10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the earth, and all things that in
and the city of Josh, and the city them are. I was with the Father from
of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, the beginning. b I am in the Father,
have I caused to be burned with and the Father in me; and in me
fire, and the inhabitants thereof, hath the Father glorified his name.
because of their wickedness in cast- 16 I came unto my own, and my
ing out the prophets, and stoning own a received me not. And the
those whom I did send to declare scriptures b concerning my coming
unto them concerning their wick- are fulfilled.
edness and their abominations. 17 And as many as have received
11 And because they did cast me, to them have I a given to become
them all out, that there were none the sons of God; and even so will I
righteous among them, I did send to as many as shall believe on my
down a fire and destroy them, that name, for behold, by me b redemp-
their wickedness and abominations tion cometh, and c in me is the d law
might be hid from before my b face, of Moses fulfilled.
that the blood of the prophets and 18 I am the a light and the life of
the saints whom I sent among them the world. I am b Alpha and Omega,
might not cry unto me c from the the beginning and the end.
ground against them. 19 And ye shall offer up unto me
12 And a many great destructions a
no more the shedding of blood;
have I caused to come upon this land, yea, your sacrifices and your burnt
and upon this people, because of offerings shall be done away, for I
their wickedness and their abomi will accept none of your sacrifices
nations. and your burnt offerings.
13 O all ye that are a spared because 20 And ye shall offer for a a sacri-
ye were more b righteous than they, fice unto me a broken heart and a
will ye not now return unto me, and contrite spirit. And whoso cometh
repent of your sins, and be con- unto me with a broken heart and a
verted, that I may c heal you? contrite spirit, him will I b baptize
14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye with fire and with the Holy Ghost,
will a come unto me ye shall have even as the Lamanites, because of
b
eternal life. Behold, mine c arm of their faith in me at the time of their
mercy is extended towards you, and conversion, were baptized with fire
whosoever will come, him will I and with the Holy Ghost, and they
receive; and blessed are those who knew it not.
come unto me. 21 Behold, I have come unto the
15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the world to bring a redemption unto
Son of God. I a created the heavens the world, to save the world from sin.
11 a 2 Kgs. 1:10 (9–16); 15 a John 1:3 (1–3); c 3 Ne. 15:8 (2–8).
Hel. 13:13. Col. 1:16; d Heb. 8:13;
b Deut. 31:18. Heb. 1:2 (1–3); 3 Ne. 12:19 (19, 46–47).
c Gen. 4:10. Mosiah 15:4; 18 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of
12 a Hel. 14:24; Hel. 14:12; Ether 4:7; the World.
3 Ne. 8:14 (8–10, 14); D&C 14:9. b Rev. 1:8.
10:7 (4–7). b 3 Ne. 11:27 (7, 11, 27); tg Jesus Christ,
13 a 3 Ne. 10:6 (6, 12); 27:31. 19:23 (23, 29). Firstborn.
b Gen. 18:26. 16 a John 1:11; D&C 6:21. 19 a Mosiah 13:27;
c Jer. 3:22; 17:14; b 3 Ne. 15:5. Alma 34:13;
Matt. 13:15; 17 a John 1:12. 3 Ne. 15:4 (2–10).
3 Ne. 18:32. tg Man, Potential to 20 a Ps. 51:17; Omni 1:26;
14 a 1 Ne. 1:14; Become like Heavenly 3 Ne. 12:19;
2 Ne. 26:25 (24–28); Father; Sons and D&C 64:34.
Alma 5:34 (33–36). Daughters of God. b tg Holy Ghost,
b John 3:16. b Ps. 107:2. Baptism of.
c Isa. 59:16; tg Jesus Christ, 21 a tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 19:36. Redeemer. Atonement through.
3 Nephi 9 : 22–10 : 12 426
22 Therefore, whoso a repenteth and of the house of Israel, ye that dwell

cometh unto me b as a c little child, at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen;
him will I receive, for of such is the yea, how oft would I have gathered
kingdom of God. Behold, for such I you as a hen gathereth her chick-
have d laid down my life, and have ens, and ye would not.
taken it up again; therefore repent, 6 O ye house of Israel whom I have
and come unto me ye ends of the a
spared, how oft will I gather you
earth, and be saved. as a hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings, if ye will repent
Chapter 10 and b return unto me with full pur-
There is silence in the land for many pose of c heart.
hours—The voice of Christ promises to 7 But if not, O house of Israel,
gather His people as a hen gathers her the places of your dwellings shall
chickens—The more righteous part of become a desolate until the time of
the fulfilling of the b covenant to
the people have been preserved. About
a.d. 34–35. your fathers.
8 And now it came to pass that
And now behold, it came to pass after the people had heard these
that all the people of the land did words, behold, they began to weep
a
hear these sayings, and did witness and howl a again because of the loss
of it. And after these sayings there of their kindred and friends.
was silence in the land for the space 9 And it came to pass that thus did
of many hours; the three days pass away. And it was
2 For so great was the astonishment in the morning, and the a darkness
of the people that they did cease la- dispersed from off the face of the
menting and howling for the loss of land, and the earth did cease to
their kindred which had been slain; tremble, and the b rocks did cease
therefore there was silence in all the to rend, and the dreadful groanings
land for the space of many hours. did cease, and all the tumultuous
3 And it came to pass that there noises did pass away.
came a voice again unto the people, 10 And the earth did cleave to-
and all the people did hear, and did gether again, that it stood; and the
witness of it, saying: a
mourning, and the weeping, and
4 O ye people of these a great cit- the wailing of the people who were
ies which have fallen, who are de- spared alive did cease; and their
scendants of Jacob, yea, who are of mourning was turned into joy, and
the house of Israel, how oft have I their lamentations into the b praise
b
gathered you as a hen gathereth and thanksgiving unto the Lord
her chickens under her wings, and Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.
have c nourished you. 11 And thus far were the a scrip-
5 And again, a how oft would I have tures b fulfilled which had been
gathered you as a hen gathereth spoken by the prophets.
her chickens under her wings, yea, 12 And it was the a more righteous
O ye people of the house of Israel, part of the people who were saved,
who have fallen; yea, O ye people and it was they who received the
22 a tg Repent. b Hel. 7:19. 7 a Ezek. 26:19.
b Mark 10:15. c Luke 16:29 (29–31); b Enos 1:16 (12–18).
c Mosiah 3:19; 1 Ne. 17:3; 8 a 3 Ne. 8:23 (23–25).
3 Ne. 11:37 (37–38). Jacob 5:25. 9 a 3 Ne. 8:19 (3, 19–23).
d John 10:15 (15–18). 5 a Matt. 23:37; b Hel. 14:21.
tg Jesus Christ, D&C 43:24 (24–25). 10 a tg Mourning.
Death of; 6 a 3 Ne. 9:13. b Acts 16:25.
Self-Sacrifice. b 1 Sam. 7:3; 11 a 1 Ne. 19:12 (10–12).
10 1 a 1 Ne. 19:11. Hel. 13:11; b Acts 3:18 (18–21).
4 a 3 Ne. 8:14 (8–16); 3 Ne. 24:7. 12 a 2 Ne. 26:8;
9:12 (3–12). c Ezek. 36:26. 3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 27:31.
427 3 Nephi 10 : 13–11 : 2
prophets and stoned them not; and it Lamanites, who had been spared,
a
was they who had not shed the blood did have great favors shown unto
of the saints, who were spared— them, and great b blessings poured
13 And they were spared and were out upon their heads, insomuch that
not sunk and buried up in the earth; soon after the c ascension of Christ
and they were not drowned in the into heaven he did truly manifest
depths of the sea; and they were not himself unto them—
burned by fire, neither were they 19 a Showing his body unto them,
fallen upon and crushed to death; and ministering unto them; and
and they were not carried away in an account of his ministry shall be
the whirlwind; neither were they given hereafter. Therefore for this
overpowered by the vapor of smoke time I make an end of my sayings.
and of darkness.
14 And now, whoso readeth, let him
understand; he that hath the scrip- Jesus Christ did show himself unto
tures, let him a search them, and see the people of Nephi, as the multi-
and behold if all these deaths and tude were gathered together in the
destructions by fire, and by smoke, land Bountiful, and did minister
and by b tempests, and by whirl- unto them; and on this wise did he
winds, and by the c opening of the show himself unto them.
earth to receive them, and all these
things are not unto the fulfilling Comprising chapters 11 through 26.
of the prophecies of many of the
holy prophets. Chapter 11
15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea,
many have testified of these things The Father testifies of His Beloved
at the coming of Christ, and were Son—Christ appears and proclaims
slain because they testified of these
a His Atonement—The people feel the
things. wound marks in His hands and feet
16 Yea, the prophet a Zenos did and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets
testify of these things, and also forth the mode and manner of baptism
Zenock spake b concerning these —The spirit of contention is of the
things, because they testified par- devil—Christ’s doctrine is that men
ticularly concerning us, who are the should believe and be baptized and re-
remnant of their seed. ceive the Holy Ghost. About a.d. 34.
17 Behold, our father Jacob also And now it came to pass that there
testified concerning a a remnant of were a great multitude a gathered
the seed of Joseph. And behold, are together, of the people of Nephi,
not we a remnant of the seed of round about the temple which was
Joseph? And these things which tes- in the land b Bountiful; and they
tify of us, are they not written upon were marveling and wondering one
the plates of brass which our father with another, and were showing one
Lehi brought out of Jerusalem? to another the c great and marvel-
18 And it came to pass that in the ous change which had taken place.
ending of the thirty and fourth year, 2 And they were also conversing
behold, I will show unto you that the about this Jesus Christ, of whom
people of Nephi who were spared, the a sign had been given concern-
and also those who had been called ing his death.
14 a tg Scriptures, Study of. b 1 Ne. 19:21. 11 1 a Hel. 3:14 (9, 14).
b Hel. 14:23. 17 a Alma 46:24; b Alma 22:29;
c Num. 16:32; 3 Ne. 5:23 (23–24). 3 Ne. 3:23.
1 Ne. 19:11; 18 a 4 Ne. 1:20. c 3 Ne. 8:12 (11–14).
2 Ne. 26:5. b tg Blessing. 2 a Hel. 14:20 (20–27);
15 a tg Martyrdom. c Acts 1:9 (9–11). 3 Ne. 8:5 (5–25).
16 a Hel. 8:20 (19–20). 19 a 3 Ne. 11:12 (12–15).
3 Nephi 11 : 3–15 428
3 And it came to pass that while another, and wist not what it meant,
they were thus conversing one with for they thought it was an angel that
another, they heard a a voice as if it had appeared unto them.
came out of heaven; and they cast 9 And it came to pass that he
their eyes round about, for they stretched forth his hand and spake
understood not the voice which unto the people, saying:
they heard; and it was not a harsh 10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom
voice, neither was it a loud voice; the prophets testified shall come
nevertheless, and notwithstanding into the world.
it being a b small voice it did c pierce 11 And behold, I am the a light
them that did hear to the center, and the life of the world; and I
insomuch that there was no part have drunk out of that bitter b cup
of their frame that it did not cause which the Father hath given me, and
to quake; yea, it did pierce them to have glorified the Father in c taking
the very soul, and did cause their upon me the sins of the world, in
hearts to burn. the which I have suffered the d will
4 And it came to pass that again of the Father in all things from the
they heard the voice, and they a un- beginning.
derstood it not. 12 And it came to pass that when
5 And again the third time they did Jesus had spoken these words the
hear the voice, and did a open their whole multitude a fell to the earth;
ears to hear it; and their eyes were for they remembered that it had
towards the sound thereof; and they been b prophesied among them
did look steadfastly towards heaven, that Christ should c show himself
from whence the sound came. unto them after his ascension into
6 And behold, the third time they heaven.
did understand the voice which 13 And it came to pass that the
they heard; and it said unto them: a
Lord spake unto them saying:
7 Behold my a Beloved Son, b in 14 Arise and come forth unto me,
whom I am well pleased, in whom that ye may a thrust your hands
I have glorified my name—hear into my side, and also that ye may
ye him. b
feel the prints of the nails in my
8 And it came to pass, as they un- hands and in my feet, that ye may
derstood they cast their eyes up know that I am the c God of Israel,
again towards heaven; and behold, and the God of the whole d earth,
they a saw a Man b descending out and have been slain for the sins of
of heaven; and he was clothed in a the world.
white robe; and he came down and 15 And it came to pass that the
stood in the midst of them; and the multitude went forth, and thrust
eyes of the whole multitude were their hands into his side, and a did
turned upon him, and they durst feel the prints of the nails in his
not open their mouths, even one to hands and in his feet; and this they
3 a Deut. 4:33; Ezek. 1:24; 8 a 1 Ne. 12:6; b Alma 16:20.
Hel. 5:29 (28–36). 2 Ne. 26:1 (1, 9); c 3 Ne. 10:19.
b 1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13); Alma 16:20; 13 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
D&C 85:6. Ether 3:17 (17–18). 14 a John 20:27.
c 1 Sam. 3:11; Jer. 20:9. b Acts 1:9 (9–11). b Luke 24:39 (36–39);
4 a Ezek. 1:24 (24–28); 11 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of D&C 129:2.
1 Cor. 14:2. the World. c Isa. 45:3; 3 Ne. 15:5;
5 a Job 36:15; b John 18:11. D&C 36:1; 127:3.
D&C 101:92. c John 1:29. d Ex. 9:29;
7 a Matt. 3:17; 17:5; d Mark 14:36 (32–42); 1 Ne. 11:6.
JS—H 1:17. Luke 22:42; 15 a 3 Ne. 18:25.
tg Witness of the John 6:38; Hel. 10:4; tg Jesus Christ,
Father. D&C 19:2. Appearances,
b 3 Ne. 9:15. 12 a tg Reverence. Postmortal.
429 3 Nephi 11 : 16–30
did do, going forth one by one un- in my name, on this wise shall ye
til they had all gone forth, and did baptize them—Behold, ye shall go
see with their eyes and did feel down and c stand in the water, and
with their hands, and did know of in my name shall ye baptize them.
a surety and did bear record, that 24 And now behold, these are the
it was he, of whom it was written words which ye shall say, calling
by the prophets, that should come. them by name, saying:
16 And when they had all gone 25 Having a authority given me of
forth and had witnessed for them- Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the
selves, they did cry out with one name of the b Father, and of the Son,
accord, saying: and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name 26 And then shall ye a immerse
of the Most High God! And they did them in the water, and come forth
fall down at the feet of Jesus, and again out of the water.
did a worship him. 27 And after this manner shall ye
18 And it came to pass that he baptize in my name; for behold, ver-
a
spake unto a Nephi (for Nephi was ily I say unto you, that the Father,
among the multitude) and he com- and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are
manded him that he should come b
one; and I am in the Father, and
forth. the Father in me, and the Father
19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and I are one.
and a bowed himself before the Lord 28 And according as I have com-
and did b kiss his feet. manded you thus shall ye baptize.
20 And the Lord commanded him And there shall be no a disputations
that he should a arise. And he arose among you, as there have hitherto
and stood before him. been; neither shall there be dispu-
21 And the Lord said unto him: I tations among you concerning the
give unto you a power that ye shall points of my doctrine, as there have
baptize this people when I am again
b
hitherto been.
ascended into heaven. 29 For verily, verily I say unto you,
22 And again the Lord called a oth- he that hath the spirit of a conten-
ers, and said unto them likewise; tion is not of me, but is of the b devil,
and he gave unto them power to who is the father of contention, and
baptize. And he said unto them: On he stirreth up the hearts of men
this wise shall ye baptize; and there to contend with anger, one with
shall be b no disputations among you. another.
23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso 30 Behold, this is not my doctrine,
repenteth of his sins through your to stir up the hearts of men with
a
words, and b desireth to be baptized anger, one against another; but this
17 a tg Worship. 3 Ne. 12:2. 3 Ne. 28:10;
18 a 3 Ne. 1:2 (2–3, 10); b tg Baptism, Morm. 7:7;
7:15 (15, 20, 23). Qualifications for. D&C 20:28.
19 a Ex. 34:8; c 3 Ne. 19:11 (10–13). 28 a Acts 4:32;
Ether 6:12. 25 a Mosiah 18:13; 1 Cor. 1:10 (10–13);
b 3 Ne. 17:10. Alma 5:3; Eph. 4:13 (11–14);
20 a Josh. 7:10; D&C 20:73. D&C 38:27.
Ezek. 2:1 (1–2). tg Delegation of tg Disputations.
21 a tg Church Organization; Responsibility; 29 a 2 Tim. 2:24 (23–24);
Priesthood, Authority. Priesthood, Authority. Mosiah 23:15.
b tg Baptism, Essential. b tg Godhead. tg Contention.
22 a 1 Ne. 12:7; 26 a Moses 6:52. b Eph. 4:27 (26–27);
3 Ne. 12:1. tg Baptism, Immersion; Mosiah 2:32 (32–33);
b 1 Cor. 11:16 (16–19); Jesus Christ, Types of, in Alma 2:5; 45:23;
3 Ne. 18:34. Memory. Hel. 4:1.
tg Disputations. 27 a tg Baptism.
23 a Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); b Alma 11:44;
3 Nephi 11 : 31–12 : 1 430
is my doctrine, that such things name, and become as a little a child,

a
should be done away. or ye can in nowise inherit the
31 Behold, verily, verily, I say kingdom of God.
unto you, I will declare unto you 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
my a doctrine. that this is my a doctrine, and whoso
32 And this is my a doctrine, and b
buildeth upon this buildeth upon
it is the doctrine which the Father my rock, and the c gates of hell shall
hath given unto me; and I bear not prevail against them.
b
record of the Father, and the Father 40 And whoso shall a declare more
beareth record of me, and the c Holy or less than this, and establish it
Ghost beareth record of the Father for my doctrine, the same cometh
and me; and I bear record that the of evil, and is not built upon my
Father commandeth all men, every- rock; but he buildeth upon a b sandy
where, to repent and believe in me. foundation, and the gates of hell
33 And whoso believeth in me, stand open to receive such when
and is a baptized, the same shall be the floods come and the winds beat
b
saved; and they are they who shall upon them.
c
inherit the kingdom of God. 41 Therefore, go forth unto this
34 And whoso believeth not in people, and declare the words which
me, and is not a baptized, shall be I have spoken, unto the ends of
damned. the earth.
35 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
that this is my doctrine, and I bear Chapter 12
record of it from the Father; and Jesus calls and commissions the twelve
whoso a believeth in me believeth disciples—He delivers to the Nephites a
in the Father also; and unto him discourse similar to the Sermon on the
will the Father bear record of me, Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His
for he will visit him b with fire and teachings transcend and take prece-
with the c Holy Ghost. dence over the law of Moses—Men are
36 And thus will the Father bear
record of me, and the a Holy Ghost commanded to be perfect even as He
and His Father are perfect—Compare
will bear record unto him of the Matthew 5. About a.d. 34.
Father and me; for the Father, and
I, and the Holy Ghost are b one. And it came to pass that when
a
37 And again I say unto you, ye Jesus had spoken these words unto
must repent, and a become as a b little Nephi, and to those who had been
child, and be baptized in my name, called, (now the number of them
or ye can in nowise receive these who had been called, and received
things. power and authority to b baptize, was
38 And again I say unto you, ye c
twelve) and behold, he stretched
must repent, and be baptized in my forth his hand unto the multitude,
30 a Mark 9:50; b tg Salvation, Plan of. 39 a Mark 4:2.
John 16:33. c tg Exaltation. b Matt. 7:24 (24–29);
31 a John 18:37; 34 a tg Baptism. 1 Pet. 2:6 (4–8);
2 Ne. 31:21 (2–21). 35 a Ether 4:12. 1 Ne. 13:36.
32 a tg Jesus Christ, b 3 Ne. 9:20; 12:2. tg Rock.
Teaching Mode of. c tg Holy Ghost, c Matt. 16:18;
b 1 Jn. 5:7 (6–9). Baptism of. 3 Ne. 18:13 (12–13);
tg Jesus Christ, 36 a tg Holy Ghost, Source D&C 17:8.
Relationships with of Testimony. 40 a Rom. 16:17 (17–19);
the Father. b tg Godhead; Unity. 1 Tim. 1:3.
c 3 Ne. 28:11; 37 a Mark 10:15; b 3 Ne. 14:26 (24–27).
Ether 5:4; Luke 18:17. 12 1 a Matt. 5:1 (1–48).
Moses 1:24. b 3 Ne. 9:22. b Mark 16:16 (15–16);
33 a Mark 16:16. 38 a tg Baptism, John 4:2 (1–2).
tg Baptism, Essential. Qualifications for. c 3 Ne. 11:22; 13:25.
431 3 Nephi 12 : 2–17
and cried unto them, saying: d Blessed 8 And blessed are all the a pure in
are ye if ye shall give heed unto the heart, for they shall b see God.
words of these twelve whom I have 9 And blessed are all the a peace-
e
chosen from among you to minis- makers, for they shall be called the
ter unto you, and to be your ser- b
children of God.
vants; and unto them I have given 10 And blessed are all they who
power that they may baptize you are a persecuted for my name’s sake,
with water; and after that ye are for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
baptized with water, behold, I will 11 And blessed are ye when men
baptize you with fire and with the shall a revile you and persecute, and
Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are shall say all manner of evil against
ye if ye shall believe in me and be you falsely, for my sake;
baptized, after that ye have seen me 12 For a ye shall have great joy and
and know that I am. be exceedingly glad, for great shall
2 And again, more blessed are they be your b reward in heaven; for so
who shall a believe in your words c
persecuted they the prophets who
because that ye shall testify that were before you.
ye have seen me, and that ye know 13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
that I am. Yea, blessed are they who give unto you to be the a salt of the
shall b believe in your c words, and earth; but if the salt shall lose its
d
come down into the depths of hu- savor wherewith shall the earth be
mility and be baptized, for they salted? The salt shall be thenceforth
shall be visited e with fire and with good for nothing, but to be cast out
the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a and to be trodden under foot of men.
remission of their sins. 14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
3 Yea, blessed are the a poor in spirit give unto you to be the light of this
who b come unto me, for theirs is people. A city that is set on a hill
the kingdom of heaven. cannot be hid.
4 And again, blessed are all they that 15 Behold, do men light a a candle
a
mourn, for they shall be b comforted. and put it under a bushel? Nay, but
5 And blessed are the a meek, for on a candlestick, and it giveth light
they shall inherit the b earth. to all that are in the house;
6 And blessed are all they who 16 Therefore let your a light so
do a hunger and b thirst after c righ- shine before this people, that they
teousness, for they shall be d filled may see your good works and b glo-
with the Holy Ghost. rify your Father who is in heaven.
7 And blessed are the a merciful, 17 Think not that I am come to
for they shall obtain mercy. destroy the law or the prophets.
1 d tg Blessing. tg Comfort. D&C 122:5 (5–9).
e tg Called of God. 5 a Zeph. 2:3 (1–3); 11 a tg Reviling.
2 a tg Teachable. Rom. 12:16. 12 a Matt. 5:12.
b Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); tg Meek. b tg Reward.
D&C 46:14. b tg Earth, Destiny of. c 2 Cor. 7:4.
c 3 Ne. 11:23. 6 a Matt. 5:6; tg Prophets,
d Ether 4:13. 2 Ne. 9:51; Rejection of.
e 3 Ne. 11:35; Enos 1:4. 13 a 2 Chr. 13:5;
19:13 (13–14). b Jer. 29:13. Matt. 5:13;
3 a Ps. 86:1; c Prov. 21:21. D&C 101:39 (39–40).
Eccl. 4:13 (13–14); d tg Spirituality. tg Mission of Early
Matt. 5:3; 7 a tg Mercy. Saints;
D&C 56:18 (17–18). 8 a tg Purity. Salt.
tg Poor in Spirit. b tg God, Privilege of 15 a Luke 8:16.
b Matt. 11:28 (28–30). Seeing. 16 a 3 Ne. 18:24.
4 a Morm. 2:11 (11–14). 9 a tg Peacemakers. tg Example.
tg Mourning. b tg Sons and Daughters b John 11:4 (1–4);
b Matt. 5:4; of God. Ether 12:4.
Alma 28:6. 10 a Matt. 5:10;
3 Nephi 12 : 18–33 432
I am not come to destroy but to and then come unto me with full
fulfil; b
purpose of heart, and I will re-
18 For verily I say unto you, a one ceive you.
jot nor one tittle hath not passed 25 a Agree with thine adversary
away from the b law, but in me it quickly while thou art in the way
hath all been fulfilled. with him, lest at any time he shall
19 And behold, I have given you get thee, and thou shalt be cast into
the law and the commandments prison.
of my Father, that ye shall believe 26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
in me, and that ye shall repent of thou shalt by no means come out
your sins, and come unto me with a thence until thou hast paid the ut-
a
broken heart and a contrite spirit. termost senine. And while ye are in
Behold, ye have the command- prison can ye pay even one a senine?
ments before you, and the b law is Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.
fulfilled. 27 Behold, it is written by them of
20 Therefore a come unto me and old time, that thou shalt not com-
be ye saved; for verily I say unto mit a adultery;
you, that except ye shall keep my 28 But I say unto you, that whoso-
commandments, which I have com-
b
ever looketh on a woman, to a lust
manded you at this time, ye shall after her, hath committed adultery
in no case enter into the kingdom already in his heart.
of heaven. 29 Behold, I give unto you a com-
21 Ye have heard that it hath been mandment, that ye suffer a none
said by them of old time, and it is of these things to enter into your
also written before you, that thou b
heart;
shalt not a kill, and whosoever shall 30 For it is better that ye should
kill shall be in danger of the judg- deny yourselves of these things,
ment of God; wherein ye will take up your a cross,
22 But I say unto you, that whoso- than that ye should be cast into
ever is a angry with his brother shall hell.
be in danger of his judgment. And 31 It hath been written, that whoso-
whosoever shall say to his brother, ever shall put away his wife, let him
Raca, shall be in danger of the give her a writing of a divorcement.
council; and whosoever shall say, 32 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of that whosoever shall a put away his
hell fire. wife, saving for the cause of b for-
23 Therefore, a if ye shall come nication, causeth her to commit
unto me, or shall desire to come c
adultery; and whoso shall marry
unto me, and rememberest that thy her who is divorced committeth
brother hath aught against thee— adultery.
24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and 33 And again it is written, thou
first be a reconciled to thy brother, shalt not a forswear thyself, but
18 a Matt. 5:18. 22 a Matt. 5:22. b Acts 8:22.
b tg Law of Moses. 23 a Matt. 5:23. 30 a Matt. 10:38; 16:24;
19 a 3 Ne. 9:20. 24 a tg Forgive; Luke 9:23; 14:27;
tg Contrite Heart. Reconciliation. D&C 23:6.
b 3 Ne. 9:17. b 3 Ne. 18:29 (28–33); 31 a tg Divorce.
20 a Isa. 55:3. D&C 46:4. 32 a Matt. 5:32;
b 3 Ne. 15:10. 25 a Matt. 5:25 (25–26). Mark 10:11 (11–12);
21 a Ex. 20:13 (13–17); 26 a Alma 11:3; 30:33. Luke 16:18.
Deut. 5:17 (17–21); 27 a Matt. 5:27; b tg Fornication.
Matt. 5:21; 2 Ne. 9:36; c tg Adulterer.
Mosiah 13:21 (21–24); D&C 59:6. 33 a tg Swearing.
D&C 42:18. 28 a tg Lust.
tg Life, Sanctity of. 29 a D&C 42:23.
433 3 Nephi 12 : 34–13 : 5
shalt b perform unto the Lord thine 46 Therefore those things which
c
oaths; were of old time, which were un-
34 But verily, verily, I say unto der the law, in me are all a fulfilled.
you, a swear not at all; neither by 47 a Old things are done away, and
heaven, for it is God’s throne; all things have become b new.
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his 48 Therefore I would that ye should
footstool; be a perfect even as I, or your Father
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy who is in heaven is perfect.
head, because thou canst not make
one hair black or white; Chapter 13
37 But let your a communication be Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord’s
b
Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in
cometh of more than these is evil.
38 And behold, it is written, an a eye heaven—The twelve disciples in their
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth; ministry are commanded to take no
39 But I say unto you, that ye shall thought for temporal things—Compare
not a resist evil, but whosoever shall Matthew 6. About a.d. 34.
smite thee on thy right b cheek, c turn a
Verily, verily, I say that I would
to him the other also; that ye should do alms unto the
40 And if any man will sue thee at poor; but take heed that ye do not
the law and take away thy coat, a let your alms before men to be seen of
him have thy cloak also; them; otherwise ye have no reward
41 And whosoever shall compel of your Father who is in heaven.
thee to a go a mile, go with him twain. 2 Therefore, when ye shall do your
42 a Give to him that asketh thee, alms do not sound a trumpet before
and from him that would b borrow you, as will hypocrites do in the
of thee turn thou not away. synagogues and in the streets, that
43 And behold it is written also, they may have a glory of men. Ver-
that thou shalt love thy neighbor and ily I say unto you, they have their
hate thine enemy; reward.
44 But behold I say unto you, love 3 But when thou doest alms let
your a enemies, bless them that curse not thy left hand know what thy
you, do b good to them that hate you, right hand doeth;
and c pray for them who despitefully 4 That thine alms may be in se-
use you and persecute you; cret; and thy Father who seeth in
45 That ye may be the children of secret, himself shall reward thee
your Father who is in heaven; for openly.
he maketh his sun to rise a on the 5 And when thou a prayest thou
evil and on the good. shalt not do as the b hypocrites, for
33 b tg Dependability. 40 a tg Charity; Initiative. Ether 13:9.
c tg Oath. 41 a tg Generosity. 48 a Matt. 5:48;
34 a Lev. 5:4; 42 a Jacob 2:19 (17–19); 3 Ne. 19:29 (28–29);
Morm. 3:14. Mosiah 4:26. 27:27.
tg Profanity. b tg Borrow. tg God, Perfection of;
37 a tg Communication. 44 a Prov. 24:17; God, the Standard of
b tg Honesty. 25:21 (21–22); Righteousness;
38 a Lev. 24:20; Alma 48:23. Jesus Christ, Exemplar;
Matt. 5:38 (38–42). tg Enemies. Man, New, Spiritually
tg Punish. b tg Benevolence. Reborn; Man, Potential
39 a 3 Ne. 6:13; c Acts 7:60 (59–60); to Become like
4 Ne. 1:34; 2 Tim. 4:16. Heavenly Father.
D&C 98:23 (23–27). 45 a Matt. 5:45. 13 1 a Matt. 6:1 (1–34).
tg Submissiveness. 46 a Heb. 8:13. tg Almsgiving.
b Lam. 3:30. 47 a 3 Ne. 9:17; 15:2 (2, 7); 2 a D&C 121:35 (34–35).
c tg Forbear; D&C 22:1. 5 a tg Prayer.
Patience. b Jer. 31:31 (31–33); b tg Hypocrisy.
3 Nephi 13 : 6 –25 434
they love to pray, standing in the 17 But thou, when thou fastest,
synagogues and in the corners of anoint thy head, and a wash thy face;
the streets, that they may be seen 18 That thou appear not unto
of men. Verily I say unto you, they men to fast, but unto thy Father, who
have their reward. is in a secret; and thy Father, who
6 But thou, when thou prayest, seeth in secret, shall reward thee
enter into thy closet, and when openly.
thou hast a shut thy door, pray to 19 Lay not up for yourselves trea-
thy Father who is in secret; and thy sures upon earth, where a moth and
Father, who b seeth in secret, shall rust doth corrupt, and thieves break
reward thee openly. through and steal;
7 But when ye pray, use not a vain 20 But lay up for yourselves a trea-
repetitions, as the b heathen, for they sures in heaven, where neither moth
think that they shall be heard for nor rust doth corrupt, and where
their much speaking. thieves do not break through nor
8 Be not ye therefore like unto steal.
them, for your Father a knoweth 21 For where your treasure is, there
what things ye have need of before will your heart be also.
ye b ask him. 22 The a light of the body is the b eye;
9 After this a manner therefore if, therefore, thine eye be c single,
b
pray ye: Our c Father who art in thy whole body shall be full of
heaven, hallowed be thy name. light.
10 Thy will be done on earth as it 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
is in heaven. whole body shall be full of dark-
11 And forgive us our debts, as we ness. If, therefore, the light that is in
forgive our debtors. thee be darkness, how great is that
12 And a lead us not into tempta- darkness!
tion, but deliver us from evil. 24 No man can a serve b two masters;
13 For thine is the kingdom, and the for either he will hate the one and
power, and the glory, forever. Amen. love the other, or else he will hold
14 For, if ye a forgive men their to the one and despise the other.
trespasses your heavenly Father Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
will also forgive you; 25 And now it came to pass that
15 But if ye forgive not men their when Jesus had spoken these words
trespasses neither will your Father he looked upon the a twelve whom
forgive your trespasses. he had chosen, and said unto them:
16 Moreover, when ye a fast be not Remember the words which I have
as the b hypocrites, of a sad counte- spoken. For behold, ye are they
nance, for they disfigure their faces whom I have chosen to b minister
that they may appear unto men to unto this people. Therefore I say
fast. Verily I say unto you, they have unto you, c take no thought for your
their reward. life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
6 a 2 Kgs. 4:33. tg Forgive. c D&C 88:67.
b tg God, Omniscience of. 16 a Isa. 58:5 (5–7); tg Dedication.
7 a tg Sincere. Zech. 7:5 (5–6). 24 a 1 Sam. 7:3;
b tg Heathen. tg Fast, Fasting. Alma 5:41 (39–42);
8 a D&C 84:83. b tg Hypocrisy. Moses 1:15.
b Ezek. 36:37. 17 a tg Wash. b Hosea 10:2.
9 a Matt. 6:9 (9–13). 18 a Isa. 45:15; 25 a Matt. 6:25;
b tg Prayer. D&C 38:7. 3 Ne. 12:1; 15:11.
c tg God the Father, 19 a 3 Ne. 27:32. b tg Church Organization;
Elohim. 20 a Hel. 5:8; 8:25. Delegation of
12 a jst Matt. 6:14 tg Treasure. Responsibility.
(Matt. 6:13 note a). 22 a Ezra 9:8. c Alma 31:37;
14 a Mosiah 26:31. b Matt. 6:22 (20–25). D&C 84:81 (79–85).
435 3 Nephi 13 : 26–14 : 12
shall drink; nor yet for your body, Jesus had spoken these words he
what ye shall put on. Is not the life turned again to the multitude,
more than meat, and the body than and did open his mouth unto them
d
raiment? again, saying: Verily, verily, I say
26 Behold the a fowls of the air, unto you, Judge not, that ye be not
for they sow not, neither do they judged.
reap nor gather into barns; yet your 2 a For with what judgment ye
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are judge, ye shall be judged; and with
ye not much better than they ? what measure ye mete, it shall be
27 Which of you by taking thought measured to you again.
can add one cubit unto his stature? 3 And why beholdest thou the
28 And why take ye thought for mote that is in thy brother’s eye,
raiment? Consider the a lilies of the but considerest not the beam that
field how they grow; they toil not, is in thine own eye?
neither do they spin; 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
29 And yet I say unto you, that brother: Let me pull the mote out
even Solomon, in all his glory, was of thine eye—and behold, a beam
not arrayed like one of these. is in thine own eye?
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 5 Thou a hypocrite, first cast the
grass of the field, which today is, b
beam out of thine own eye; and
and tomorrow is cast into the oven, then shalt thou see clearly to cast the
even so will he clothe you, if ye are mote out of thy brother’s eye.
not of little faith. 6 Give not that which is a holy
31 Therefore take no thought, say- unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
ing, What shall we eat? or, What pearls before swine, lest they tram-
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall ple them under their feet, and turn
we be clothed? again and rend you.
32 For your heavenly Father know 7 a Ask, and it shall be given unto
eth that ye have need of all these you; b seek, and ye shall find; knock,
things. and it shall be opened unto you.
33 But a seek ye first the b kingdom 8 For every one that asketh, receiv-
of God and his righteousness, and eth; and he that seeketh, findeth;
all these things shall be added and to him that knocketh, it shall
unto you. be opened.
34 Take therefore no thought for 9 Or what man is there of you,
the morrow, for the morrow shall who, if his son ask bread, will give
take thought for the things of it- him a stone?
self. a Sufficient is the day unto the 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give
evil thereof. him a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how
Chapter 14 to give good gifts unto your chil-
dren, how much more shall your
Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; Father who is in heaven give good
beware of false prophets—He prom- things to them that ask him?
ises salvation to those who do the will 12 Therefore, all things whatsoever
of the Father—Compare Matthew 7. ye would that men should do to
About a.d. 34. you, a do ye even so to them, for this
And now it came to pass that when
a
is the law and the prophets.
25 d Job 27:16 (16–17). 14 1 a Matt. 7:1 (1–27); 7 a 3 Ne. 27:29.
26 a D&C 117:6. jst Matt. 7:1–2 tg Prayer.
28 a tg Nature, Earth. (Matt. 7:1 note a). b tg Initiative;
33 a tg Commitment. 2 a Morm. 8:19. Objectives.
b Luke 12:31 (22–34). 5 a tg Hypocrisy. 12 a tg Benevolence;
tg Objectives. b John 8:7 (3–11). Compassion;
34 a Matt. 6:34. 6 a tg Holiness. Courtesy.
3 Nephi 14 : 13–15 : 2 436
13 Enter ye in at the a strait gate; I will liken him unto a wise man,
for wide is the gate, and b broad is who built his house upon a a rock—
the way, which leadeth to destruc- 25 And the a rain descended, and
tion, and many there be who go in the floods came, and the winds blew,
thereat; and beat upon that house; and it
14 Because strait is the a gate, and b
fell not, for it was founded upon
b
narrow is the way, which leadeth a rock.
unto life, and c few there be that 26 And every one that heareth
find it. these sayings of mine and doeth
15 Beware of a false prophets, who them not shall be likened unto a
come to you in sheep’s clothing, but a
foolish man, who built his house
inwardly they are ravening wolves. upon the b sand—
16 Ye shall know them by their 27 And the rain descended, and
a
fruits. Do men gather grapes of the floods came, and the winds
thorns, or figs of thistles? blew, and beat upon that house; and
17 Even so every a good tree bring it fell, and great was the fall of it.
eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. Chapter 15
18 A good tree cannot bring forth Jesus announces that the law of Moses
evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree is fulfilled in Him—The Nephites are
bring forth good fruit. the other sheep of whom He spoke in
19 Every tree that a bringeth not Jerusalem—Because of iniquity, the
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire. Lord’s people in Jerusalem do not know
20 Wherefore, by their a fruits ye of the scattered sheep of Israel. About
a.d. 34.
shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith unto And now it came to pass that when
me, Lord, Lord, shall a enter into Jesus had ended these sayings he
the kingdom of heaven; but he that cast his eyes round about on the
doeth the will of my Father who is multitude, and said unto them:
in heaven. Behold, ye have heard the things
22 Many will a say to me in that day: which I a taught before I ascended
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied to my Father; therefore, whoso re-
in thy name, and in thy name have membereth these sayings of mine
cast out devils, and in thy name and b doeth them, him will I c raise
done many wonderful works? up at the last day.
23 And then will a I profess unto 2 And it came to pass that when
them: I never b knew you; c depart Jesus had said these words he per-
from me, ye that work iniquity. ceived that there were some among
24 Therefore, whoso heareth these them who marveled, and wondered
sayings of mine and doeth them, what he would concerning the law
13 a Luke 13:24; 17 a Alma 5:41. Luke 13:27.
3 Ne. 27:33. 19 a Matt. 3:10; 24 a tg Rock.
b D&C 132:25. Alma 5:36 (36–41); 25 a Alma 26:6;
14 a 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); D&C 97:7. Hel. 5:12.
D&C 22:4. 20 a Matt. 7:17 (16–20); 12:33; b Prov. 12:7.
b 1 Ne. 8:20. Luke 6:43 (43–45); 26 a tg Foolishness.
c Matt. 7:14; Moro. 7:5. b 3 Ne. 11:40.
1 Ne. 14:12. 21 a 1 Jn. 2:17. 15 1 a ie in Galilee and Judea.
15 a Jer. 23:21 (21–32); 22 a Alma 5:17. b James 1:22 (22–24).
2 Ne. 28:12 (9, 12, 15). 23 a Matt. 7:23. c John 6:39;
tg False Prophets. b Mosiah 5:13; 1 Ne. 13:37;
16 a Col. 1:6; 26:25 (24–27); Mosiah 23:22;
Alma 32:42 (28–42); D&C 112:26. Alma 26:7;
D&C 52:34 (18, 34). c Ps. 119:115; D&C 5:35.
437 3 Nephi 15 : 3–19
of Moses; for they understood not 11 And now it came to pass that
the saying that a old things had when Jesus had spoken these words,
passed away, and that all things he a said unto those twelve whom
had become new. he had chosen:
3 And he said unto them: Marvel 12 Ye are my a disciples; and ye are
not that I said unto you that old a b light unto this people, who are a
things had passed away, and that remnant of the house of c Joseph.
all things had become a new. 13 And behold, this is the a land of
4 Behold, I say unto you that the your inheritance; and the Father
a
law is fulfilled that was given unto hath given it unto you.
Moses. 14 And not at any time hath the
5 Behold, a I am he that gave the Father given me commandment that
law, and I am he who covenanted I should a tell it unto your brethren
with my people Israel; therefore, at Jerusalem.
the law in me is fulfilled, for I have 15 Neither at any time hath the
come to b fulfil the law; therefore it Father given me commandment that
hath an end. I should tell unto them concerning
6 Behold, I do a not destroy the the a other tribes of the house of
prophets, for as many as have not Israel, whom the Father hath led
been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto away out of the land.
you, shall all be fulfilled. 16 This much did the Father a com-
7 And because I said unto you that mand me, that I should tell unto
old things have passed away, I do not them:
destroy that which hath been spoken 17 That other sheep I have which
concerning things which are to come. are not of this fold; them also I
8 For behold, the a covenant which must bring, and they shall hear my
I have made with my people is not voice; and there shall be one fold,
all fulfilled; but the law which was and one a shepherd.
given unto Moses hath an end in me. 18 And now, because of a stiff-
9 Behold, I am the a law, and the neckedness and b unbelief they c un-
b
light. Look unto me, and endure to derstood not my word; therefore I
the end, and ye shall c live; for unto was commanded to say no more of
him that d endureth to the end will the d Father concerning this thing
I give eternal life. unto them.
10 Behold, I have given unto you 19 But, verily, I say unto you that
the a commandments; therefore keep the Father hath commanded me,
my commandments. And this is the and I tell it unto you, that ye were
law and the prophets, for they truly a
separated from among them be-
b
testified of me. cause of their iniquity; therefore it
2 a 3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47). b tg Jesus Christ, Light of People of.
3 a Heb. 8:13; the World. 13 a 1 Ne. 18:23;
Ether 13:9. c Lev. 18:5; 3 Ne. 16:16.
4 a Mosiah 13:27 (27–31); John 11:25; 14 a 3 Ne. 5:20.
3 Ne. 9:17 (17–20). D&C 84:44. 15 a 2 Ne. 21:12;
5 a 1 Cor. 10:4 (1–4); d Matt. 10:22 (22–33); 3 Ne. 16:1 (1–4).
3 Ne. 11:14. Mark 13:13; tg Israel, Ten Lost
tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. 2 Ne. 31:20; Tribes of.
b Alma 34:13. Alma 32:13 (13–15); 16 a John 15:15; 16:12.
tg Jesus Christ, 3 Ne. 27:6 (6–17). 17 a tg Shepherd.
Mission of. 10 a 3 Ne. 12:20. 18 a tg Stiffnecked.
6 a 3 Ne. 20:11 (11–12); b Mosiah 13:33. b tg Doubt;
23:3 (1–3). 11 a 3 Ne. 13:25; Unbelief.
8 a 3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 16:5. Moro. 2:1. c D&C 10:59.
tg Covenants; 12 a tg Church Organization. d John 12:50.
Restoration of the b tg Example; 19 a 1 Kgs. 8:53;
Gospel. Leadership. John 17:6 (6–22).
9 a 2 Ne. 26:1. c tg Israel, Joseph,
3 Nephi 15 : 20–16 : 6 438
is because of their iniquity that of Jerusalem, neither in any parts

they know not of you. of that land round about whither
20 And verily, I say unto you again I have been to minister.
that the other tribes hath the Father 2 For they of whom I speak are
separated from them; and it is be- they who have not as yet heard my
cause of their iniquity that they voice; neither have I at any time
know not of them. manifested myself unto them.
21 And verily I say unto you, that 3 But I have received a a command-
ye are they of whom I said: a Other ment of the Father that I shall go
sheep I have which are not of this unto them, and that they shall b hear
fold; them also I must bring, and my voice, and shall be numbered
they shall hear my voice; and there among my sheep, that there may be
shall be one fold, and one b shepherd. one fold and one shepherd; there-
22 And they understood me not, fore I go to show myself unto them.
for they supposed it had been the 4 And I command you that ye shall
a
Gentiles; for they understood not a
write these sayings after I am gone,
that the Gentiles should be b con- that if it so be that my people at
verted through their preaching. Jerusalem, they who have seen me
23 And they understood me not and been with me in my ministry,
that I said they shall hear my voice; do not ask the Father in my name,
and they understood me not that that they may receive a knowledge
the a Gentiles should not at any time of you by the Holy Ghost, and also
hear my voice—that I should not of the other tribes whom they know
manifest myself unto them save it not of, that these sayings which ye
were by the b Holy Ghost. shall write shall be kept and shall
24 But behold, ye have both heard be manifested unto the b Gentiles,
a
my voice, and seen me; and ye are that through the fulness of the Gen-
my sheep, and ye are numbered tiles, the remnant of their seed, who
among those whom the Father hath shall be scattered forth upon the
b
given me. face of the earth because of their
c
unbelief, may be brought in, or
Chapter 16 may be brought to a d knowledge
of me, their Redeemer.
Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep 5 And then will I a gather them in
of Israel—In the latter days the gospel from the four quarters of the earth;
will go to the Gentiles and then to the and then will I fulfil the b covenant
house of Israel—The Lord’s people will
see eye to eye when He brings again which the Father hath made unto
Zion. About a.d. 34. all the people of the c house of Israel.
6 And blessed are the a Gentiles,
And verily, verily, I say unto you because of their belief in me, in and
that I have a other sheep, which are of the Holy Ghost, which b witnesses
not of this land, neither of the land unto them of me and of the Father.
21 a John 10:16 (14–16). 2 Ne. 21:12; 3 Ne. 20:13.
b tg Jesus Christ, Good 3 Ne. 15:15. tg Israel,
Shepherd. tg Israel, Ten Lost Restoration of.
22 a tg Gentiles. Tribes of. 5 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
b Acts 10:45 (34–48). 3 a 3 Ne. 18:27. b 3 Ne. 5:25 (24–26); 15:8.
23 a Matt. 15:24. b 3 Ne. 17:4. c 1 Ne. 22:9;
b 1 Ne. 10:11. 4 a 2 Ne. 25:18. 3 Ne. 21:27 (26–29).
tg Holy Ghost, tg Scriptures to Come 6 a 1 Ne. 13:39 (23, 30–42);
Mission of. Forth. 2 Ne. 30:3;
24 a Alma 5:38; b 1 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 20:27.
3 Ne. 16:3 (1–5); 18:31. 3 Ne. 21:6 (1–11). b 2 Ne. 32:5;
b John 6:37; c tg Unbelief. 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 35–36).
D&C 27:14. d Ezek. 20:42 (42–44); tg Holy Ghost, Source
16 1 a 1 Ne. 19:10; Micah 7:9 (8–9); of Testimony.
439 3 Nephi 16 : 7–16
7 Behold, because of their belief of hypocrisy, and c murders, and

in me, saith the Father, and because d
priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and
of the unbelief of you, O house of of secret abominations; and if they
Israel, in the a latter day shall the shall do all those things, and shall
truth come unto the b Gentiles, that e
reject the fulness of my gospel,
the fulness of these things shall be behold, saith the Father, I will
made known unto them. bring the fulness of my gospel from
8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the among them.
a
unbelieving of the Gentiles—for 11 And then will I a remember my
notwithstanding they have come covenant which I have made unto
forth upon the face of this land, my people, O house of Israel, and
and have b scattered my people who I will bring my gospel unto them.
are of the house of Israel; and my 12 And I will show unto thee, O
people who are of the house of Is- house of Israel, that the Gentiles
rael have been c cast out from among shall not have power over you; but
them, and have been trodden under I will remember my covenant unto
feet by them; you, O house of Israel, and ye shall
9 And because of the mercies of the come unto the a knowledge of the
Father unto the Gentiles, and also fulness of my gospel.
the judgments of the Father upon 13 But if the Gentiles will repent
my people who are of the house of and return unto me, saith the
Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, Father, behold they shall be a num-
that after all this, and I have caused bered among my people, O house
my people who are of the house of of Israel.
Israel to be smitten, and to be af- 14 And I will not suffer my people,
flicted, and to be a slain, and to be who are of the house of Israel, to
cast out from among them, and to go through among them, and tread
become b hated by them, and to be- them down, saith the Father.
come a hiss and a byword among 15 But if they will not turn unto
them— me, and hearken unto my voice, I
10 And thus commandeth the will suffer them, yea, I will suffer
Father that I should say unto you: my people, O house of Israel, that
At that day when the Gentiles shall they shall go through among them,
a
sin against my gospel, and shall re- and shall a tread them down, and
ject the fulness of my gospel, and they shall be as salt that hath lost
shall be b lifted up in the pride of its savor, which is thenceforth good
their hearts above all nations, and for nothing but to be cast out, and
above all the people of the whole to be trodden under foot of my
earth, and shall be filled with all people, O house of Israel.
manner of lyings, and of deceits, 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
and of mischiefs, and all manner thus hath the Father commanded
7 a tg Restoration of the Joel 2:17; 12 a Hel. 15:13.
Gospel. 1 Ne. 19:14. tg Israel, Restoration of;
b D&C 19:27; 107:33. 10 a 3 Ne. 20:15. Knowledge.
tg Mission of Latter-day b Morm. 8:36 (35–41). 13 a Gal. 3:7 (7, 29);
Saints. c 3 Ne. 30:2; 1 Ne. 15:13 (13–17);
8 a 2 Ne. 6:15; 28:15 (15–32); Morm. 8:31. 22:9 (5–10);
Ether 2:9 (8–11). d 2 Ne. 26:29. 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
b 1 Ne. 13:14; tg Priestcraft. 3 Ne. 30:2;
2 Ne. 26:19; e 3 Ne. 20:28 (27–28); Abr. 2:10 (9–11).
Morm. 5:9 (9, 15). D&C 6:31. 15 a Micah 5:8 (8–15);
c 3 Ne. 20:28. 11 a Isa. 44:21; 3 Ne. 20:16;
9 a Amos 9:1 (1–4). 3 Ne. 20:29 (28–31); 21:12 (12–21);
b Jer. 23:40; 21:4 (1–11); D&C 87:5.
Lam. 2:16 (15–16); Morm. 5:20.
3 Nephi 16 : 17–17 : 9 440
me—that I should give unto a this and b prepare your minds for the
people this land for their inheri- morrow, and I come unto you again.
c
tance. 4 But now I a go unto the Father,

17 And then the a words of the and also to b show myself unto the
prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, lost tribes of Israel, for they are not
which say: lost unto the Father, for he knoweth
c
18 a Thy b watchmen shall lift up whither he hath taken them.

the voice; with the voice together 5 And it came to pass that when
shall they sing, for they shall see Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his
eye to eye when the Lord shall bring eyes round about again on the
again Zion. multitude, and beheld they were
19 Break forth into joy, sing to- a
in tears, and did look steadfastly
gether, ye waste places of Jerusalem; upon him as if they would ask
for the Lord hath comforted his peo- him to tarry a little longer with
ple, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. them.
20 The Lord hath made bare his 6 And he said unto them: Behold,
holy arm in the eyes of all the na- my bowels are filled with a compas-
tions; and all the ends of the earth sion towards you.
shall see the salvation of God. 7 Have ye any that are a sick among
you? Bring them hither. Have ye
Chapter 17 any that are lame, or blind, or halt,
or maimed, or b leprous, or that are
Jesus directs the people to ponder His withered, or that are deaf, or that
words and pray for understanding— are afflicted in any manner? Bring
He heals their sick—He prays for the them hither and I will c heal them,
people, using language that cannot be for I have compassion upon you;
written—Angels minister to and fire my bowels are filled with mercy.
encircles their little ones. About a.d. 34. 8 For I perceive that ye desire that
Behold, now it came to pass that I should show unto you what I have
when Jesus had spoken these words done unto your brethren at Jeru-
he looked round about again on the salem, for I see that your a faith is
multitude, and he said unto them: b
sufficient that I should heal you.
Behold, my a time is at hand. 9 And it came to pass that when he
2 I a perceive that ye are weak, had thus spoken, all the multitude,
that ye cannot b understand all my with one accord, did go forth with
words which I am commanded of their sick and their afflicted, and
the Father to speak unto you at their lame, and with their a blind,
this time. and with their dumb, and with all
3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, them that were afflicted in any
and a ponder upon the things which manner; and he did heal them ev-
I have said, and ask of the Father, in ery one as they were brought forth
my name, that ye may understand, unto him.
16 a 3 Ne. 15:13. 3 a tg Meditation. b tg Leprosy.
17 a 3 Ne. 20:11. b Ezra 7:10; c tg Administrations to
18 a Isa. 52:8 (8–10); D&C 29:8; 132:3. the Sick;
3 Ne. 20:32. c 3 Ne. 19:2. Heal.
b Ezek. 33:2 (2, 7); 4 a 3 Ne. 18:39. 8 a Matt. 8:10 (1–17);
D&C 101:45 (45, 53–54). b 3 Ne. 16:3. Luke 18:42.
tg Watchman. tg Jesus Christ, b 2 Ne. 27:23;
17 1 a ie to return to the Appearances, Ether 12:12.
Father. See v. 4. Postmortal. 9 a Matt. 9:28 (28–31);
2 a tg Jesus Christ, c tg Israel, Ten Lost Mosiah 3:5;
Teaching Mode of. Tribes of. 3 Ne. 26:15;
b John 16:12; 5 a tg God, Love of. D&C 84:69.
D&C 50:40; 6 a tg Compassion.
78:18 (17–18). 7 a tg Sickness.
441 3 Nephi 17 : 10–25
10 And they did all, both they who Jesus speak; and no one can conceive
had been healed and they who were of the joy which filled our souls at
whole, bow down at his feet, and the time we heard him pray for us
did worship him; and as many as unto the Father.
could come for the multitude did 18 And it came to pass that when
a
kiss his feet, insomuch that they Jesus had made an end of praying
did bathe his feet with their tears. unto the Father, he arose; but so
11 And it came to pass that he great was the a joy of the multitude
commanded that their a little chil- that they were overcome.
dren should be brought. 19 And it came to pass that Jesus
12 So they brought their little spake unto them, and bade them
children and set them down upon arise.
the ground round about him, and 20 And they arose from the earth,
Jesus stood in the midst; and the and he said unto them: Blessed are
multitude gave way till they had ye because of your faith. And a now
all been brought unto him. behold, my joy is full.
13 And it came to pass that when 21 And when he had said these
they had all been brought, and Jesus words, he a wept, and the multitude
stood in the midst, he commanded bare record of it, and he took their
the multitude that they should little children, one by one, and
a
kneel down upon the ground. b
blessed them, and prayed unto the
14 And it came to pass that when Father for them.
they had knelt upon the ground, 22 And when he had done this he
Jesus groaned within himself, and wept again;
said: Father, I am a troubled because 23 And he spake unto the multi-
of the wickedness of the people of tude, and said unto them: Behold
the house of Israel. your little ones.
15 And when he had said these 24 And as they looked to behold
words, he himself also a knelt upon they cast their eyes towards heaven,
the earth; and behold he b prayed and they saw the heavens open, and
unto the Father, and the things they saw angels descending out of
which he prayed cannot be written, heaven as it were in the midst of fire;
and the multitude did bear record and they came down and a encircled
who heard him. those little ones about, and they
16 And after this manner do they were encircled about with fire; and
bear record: The a eye hath never the angels did minister unto them.
seen, neither hath the ear heard, 25 And the multitude did see and
before, so great and marvelous a
hear and bear record; and they
things as we saw and heard Jesus know that their record is true for
speak unto the Father; they all of them did see and hear,
17 And no a tongue can speak, nei- every man for himself; and they
ther can there be written by any were in number about two thou-
man, neither can the hearts of men sand and five hundred souls; and
conceive so great and marvelous they did consist of men, women,
things as we both saw and heard and children.
10 a Luke 7:38 (38, 45); 3 Ne. 17:20; 27:32; 3 Ne. 19:34 (32–34).
3 Ne. 11:19. Moses 7:41. 18 a tg Joy.
11 a Matt. 19:13 (13–14); 15 a 3 Ne. 19:19 (19, 27). 20 a 3 Ne. 17:14.
Mark 10:13; b tg Jesus Christ, 21 a John 11:35.
3 Ne. 26:14 (14, 16). Relationships with tg Sincere.
tg Children. the Father. b Mark 10:16 (14–16).
13 a Acts 9:40; 20:36; 16 a Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9; 24 a Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45);
3 Ne. 19:6 (6, 16–17). 3 Ne. 19:32 (30–36); 3 Ne. 19:14.
14 a Mosiah 28:3; D&C 76:10, 116 (114–19). tg Transfiguration.
Alma 31:2; 17 a 2 Cor. 12:4; 25 a Ex. 19:9 (9–13).
3 Nephi 18 : 1–14 442
Chapter 18 he said these words, he commanded

his disciples that they should take
Jesus institutes the sacrament among of the a wine of the cup and drink
the Nephites—They are commanded to
pray always in His name—Those who of it, and that they should also give
unto the multitude that they might
eat His flesh and drink His blood un-
worthily are damned—The disciples are drink of it.
given power to confer the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass that they
About a.d. 34. did so, and did drink of it and were
filled; and they gave unto the mul-
And it came to pass that Jesus com- titude, and they did drink, and they
manded his disciples that they were filled.
should bring forth some a bread and 10 And when the disciples had
wine unto him. done this, Jesus said unto them:
2 And while they were gone for Blessed are ye for this thing which
bread and wine, he commanded ye have done, for this is fulfilling
the multitude that they should sit my commandments, and this doth
themselves down upon the earth. witness unto the Father that ye are
3 And when the disciples had come a
willing to do that which I have
with a bread and wine, he took of commanded you.
the bread and brake and blessed it; 11 And this shall ye always do to
and he gave unto the disciples and those who repent and are baptized
commanded that they should eat. in my name; and ye shall do it in
4 And when they had eaten and a
remembrance of my b blood, which
were filled, he commanded that I have shed for you, that ye may
they should give unto the multitude. witness unto the Father that ye do
5 And when the multitude had always remember me. And if ye
eaten and were filled, he said unto do always remember me ye shall
the disciples: Behold there shall one have my Spirit to be with you.
be a ordained among you, and to 12 And I give unto you a com-
him will I give power that he shall mandment that ye shall do these
b
break c bread and bless it and give things. And if ye shall always do
it unto the people of my d church, these things blessed are ye, for ye
unto all those who shall believe and are built upon my a rock.
be baptized in my name. 13 But whoso among you shall
6 And this shall ye always observe do a more or less than these are not
to a do, even as I have done, even as built upon my rock, but are built
I have broken bread and blessed it upon a sandy foundation; and when
and given it unto you. the rain descends, and the floods
7 And this shall ye do in a remem- come, and the winds blow, and beat
brance of my b body, which I have upon them, they shall b fall, and the
shown unto you. And it shall be c
gates of hell are ready open to re-
a testimony unto the Father that ceive them.
ye do always remember me. And if ye 14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye
do always remember me ye shall shall keep my commandments,
have my Spirit to be with you. which the Father hath commanded
8 And it came to pass that when me that I should give unto you.
18 1 a Matt. 26:26; 6 a tg Jesus Christ, 11 a
Moro. 5:1.
3 Ne. 20:3 (3–9); 26:13. Exemplar. b tg Blood, Symbolism of.
3 a tg Jesus Christ, Types 7 a 3 Ne. 20:8; 12 a
tg Rock.
of, in Memory. Moro. 4:3. 13 a
Josh. 1:7;
5 a tg Church tg Sacrament. D&C 3:2.
Organization. b tg Bread of Life. b tg Apostasy of
b Moro. 4:1. 8 a Matt. 26:27 (27–29). Individuals.
c Matt. 14:19 (19–21); tg Jesus Christ, Types c Matt. 16:18;
3 Ne. 20:6 (6–7). of, in Memory. 3 Ne. 11:39.
d tg Church. 10 a tg Commitment.
443 3 Nephi 18 : 15–30
15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye that it may shine unto the world.
must watch and a pray always, lest Behold I am the b light which ye
ye be tempted by the devil, and ye shall hold up—that which ye have
be led away captive by him. seen me do. Behold ye see that I
16 And as I have prayed among have prayed unto the Father, and
you even so shall ye pray in my ye all have witnessed.
a
church, among my people who 25 And ye see that I have com-
do repent and are baptized in my manded that a none of you should go
name. Behold I am the b light; I have away, but rather have commanded
set an c example for you. that ye should come unto me, that
17 And it came to pass that when ye might b feel and see; even so shall
Jesus had spoken these words unto ye do unto the world; and whoso-
his disciples, he turned again unto ever breaketh this commandment
the multitude and said unto them: suffereth himself to be led into
18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto temptation.
you, ye must watch and pray always 26 And now it came to pass that
lest ye enter into temptation; for when Jesus had spoken these words,
a
Satan desireth to have you, that he turned his eyes again upon the
he may sift you as wheat. a
disciples whom he had chosen, and
19 Therefore ye must always pray said unto them:
unto the Father in my name; 27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto
20 And a whatsoever ye shall ask you, I give unto you another com-
the Father in my name, which is mandment, and then I must go
right, believing that ye shall receive, unto my a Father that I may fulfil
behold it shall be given unto you. b
other commandments which he
21 a Pray in your families unto the hath given me.
Father, always in my name, that 28 And now behold, this is the
your wives and your children may commandment which I give unto
be blessed. you, that ye shall not suffer any
22 And behold, ye shall a meet to- one knowingly to a partake of my
gether oft; and ye shall not forbid flesh and blood b unworthily, when
any man from coming unto you ye shall minister it;
when ye shall meet together, but 29 For whoso eateth and drinketh
suffer them that they may come my flesh and a blood b unworthily
unto you and forbid them not; eateth and drinketh damnation to
23 But ye shall a pray for them, and his soul; therefore if ye know that
shall not cast them out; and if it so a man is unworthy to eat and drink
be that they come unto you oft ye of my flesh and blood ye shall for-
shall pray for them unto the Father, bid him.
in my name. 30 Nevertheless, ye shall not a cast
24 Therefore, hold up your a light him out from among you, but ye
15 a Alma 34:23; Morm. 9:21; b 3 Ne. 11:15 (14–16).
D&C 93:49. Moro. 7:26; 26 a 3 Ne. 13:25.
16 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of D&C 88:64 (63–65). 27 a tg God the Father,
the Church. 21 a Alma 34:21. Elohim.
b tg Jesus Christ, Light of tg Family, Children, b 3 Ne. 16:3.
the World. Responsibilities toward. 28 a Ex. 12:43;
c tg God, the Standard of 22 a tg Meetings. 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30);
Righteousness; 23 a 3 Ne. 18:30. 4 Ne. 1:27.
Jesus Christ, Exemplar. tg Missionary Work. b Lev. 7:18;
18 a Luke 22:31; 24 a tg Jesus Christ, Light of Morm. 9:29.
2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18); the World. 29 a tg Blood,
D&C 10:22 (22–27). b Matt. 5:16; Symbolism of.
20 a Isa. 58:9 (8–9); Mark 4:21; b 3 Ne. 12:24 (23–26);
Matt. 21:22 (21–22); 3 Ne. 12:16. D&C 46:4.
Mark 11:24; Hel. 10:5; 25 a Alma 5:33; 19:36. 30 a D&C 46:3.
3 Nephi 18 : 31–19 : 3 444
shall b minister unto him and shall them a power to give the b Holy Ghost.
pray for him unto the Father, in And I will show unto you c hereafter
my name; and if it so be that he re- that this record is true.
penteth and is baptized in my name, 38 And it came to pass that when
then shall ye receive him, and shall Jesus had touched them all, there
minister unto him of my flesh and came a a cloud and overshadowed
blood. the multitude that they could not
31 But if he repent not he shall see Jesus.
not be numbered among my people, 39 And while they were overshad-
that he may not destroy my people, owed he a departed from them, and
for behold I a know b my sheep, and ascended into heaven. And the dis-
they are numbered. ciples saw and did bear record that
32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast he ascended again into heaven.
him out of your a synagogues, or
your places of worship, for unto Chapter 19
such shall ye continue to minister; The twelve disciples minister unto the
for ye know not but what they will people and pray for the Holy Ghost—
return and repent, and come unto The disciples are baptized and receive
me with full purpose of heart, and the Holy Ghost and the ministering of
I shall b heal them; and ye shall be
angels—Jesus prays using words that
the means of bringing salvation cannot be written—He attests to the
unto them. exceedingly great faith of these Neph-
33 Therefore, keep these sayings ites. About a.d. 34.
which I have commanded you that
ye come not under a condemnation; And now it came to pass that when
for wo unto him whom the Father Jesus had ascended into heaven,
condemneth. the multitude did disperse, and
34 And I give you these command- every man did take his wife and his
ments because of the disputations children and did return to his own
which have been among you. And home.
blessed are ye if ye have a no dispu- 2 And it was noised abroad among
tations among you. the people immediately, before it
35 And now I go unto the Father, was yet dark, that the multitude had
because it is expedient that I should seen Jesus, and that he had minis-
go unto the Father a for your sakes. tered unto them, and that he would
36 And it came to pass that when also show himself on the a morrow
Jesus had made an end of these say- unto the multitude.
ings, he touched with his a hand the 3 Yea, and even all the night it was
b
disciples whom he had chosen, one noised abroad concerning Jesus; and
by one, even until he had touched insomuch did they send forth unto
them all, and spake unto them as the people that there were many,
he touched them. yea, an exceedingly great number,
37 And the multitude heard not did labor exceedingly all that night,
the words which he spake, therefore that they might be on the morrow in
they did not bear record; but the the place where Jesus should show
disciples bare record that he gave himself unto the multitude.
30 b 3 Ne. 18:23. 33 a tg Condemnation. 37 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of;
31 a D&C 27:14. 34 a 3 Ne. 11:28 (28–30). Priesthood, Authority.
b John 10:14; Alma 5:38; tg Disputations. b Alma 31:36.
3 Ne. 15:24. 35 a 1 Jn. 2:1; 2 Ne. 2:9; c 3 Ne. 26:17; 28:18;
32 a Alma 16:13; Moro. 7:28 (27–28); Moro. 2:2 (2–3).
Moro. 7:1. D&C 29:5. 38 a Ex. 19:9 (9, 16);
b Jer. 3:22; 36 a tg Hands, Laying on of. 2 Chr. 5:14 (11–14).
3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); b 1 Ne. 12:7; 39 a 3 Ne. 17:4.
D&C 112:13. 3 Ne. 15:11; 19:4 (4–12). 19 2 a 3 Ne. 17:3.
445 3 Nephi 19 : 4 –21
4 And it came to pass that on the water and began to baptize. And
morrow, when the multitude was he baptized all those whom Jesus
gathered together, behold, Nephi had chosen.
and his a brother whom he had raised 13 And it came to pass when they
from the b dead, whose name was were all baptized and had come a up
Timothy, and also his son, whose out of the water, the b Holy Ghost
name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, did fall upon them, and they were
and Mathonihah, his brother, and filled with the Holy Ghost and
Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jere with fire.
miah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, 14 And behold, they were a en-
and Zedekiah, and Isaiah—now circled about as if it were by fire;
these were the c names of the d dis- and it came down from heaven, and
ciples whom Jesus had chosen— the multitude did witness it, and did
and it came to pass that they went bear record; and angels did come
forth and stood in the midst of the down out of heaven and did min-
multitude. ister unto them.
5 And behold, the multitude was 15 And it came to pass that while
a
so great that they did cause that the angels were ministering unto
they should be separated into twelve the disciples, behold, Jesus came
bodies. and stood in the midst and minis-
6 And the twelve did teach the tered unto them.
multitude; and behold, they did 16 And it came to pass that he
cause that the multitude should spake unto the multitude, and
a
kneel down upon the face of the commanded them that they should
earth, and should pray unto the kneel down again upon the earth,
Father in the name of Jesus. and also that his disciples should
7 And the disciples did pray unto kneel down upon the earth.
the Father also in the name of Jesus. 17 And it came to pass that when
And it came to pass that they arose they had all knelt down upon the
and ministered unto the people. earth, he commanded his disciples
8 And when they had ministered that they should pray.
those same words which Jesus had 18 And behold, they began to
spoken—nothing varying from the pray; and they did pray unto Jesus,
words which Jesus had spoken—be- calling him their Lord and their
hold, they knelt again and prayed God.
to the Father in the name of Jesus. 19 And it came to pass that Jesus
9 And they did pray for that which departed out of the midst of them,
they most desired; and they desired and went a little way off from
that the a Holy Ghost should be given them and a bowed himself to the
unto them. earth, and he said:
10 And when they had thus prayed 20 Father, I thank thee that thou
they went down unto the water’s hast given the Holy Ghost unto these
edge, and the multitude followed whom I have a chosen; and it is be-
them. cause of their belief in me that I
11 And it came to pass that Nephi have chosen them out of the world.
went down a into the water and was 21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt
b
baptized. give the Holy Ghost unto all them
12 And he came up out of the that shall believe in their words.
4 a 3 Ne. 7:19. 9 a 3 Ne. 9:20. tg Holy Ghost,
b tg Death, Power over. 11 a 3 Ne. 11:23. Baptism of.
c 3 Ne. 28:25. b Matt. 3:14 (13–15); 14 a Hel. 5:43 (23–24, 43–45);
d 3 Ne. 18:36 (36–37); JS—H 1:71 (70–71). 3 Ne. 17:24.
26:17. 13 a tg Baptism, Immersion. 19 a 3 Ne. 17:15.
5 a Mosiah 2:7. b 3 Ne. 12:2; 20 a tg Church Organization.
6 a 3 Ne. 17:13. Morm. 7:10.
3 Nephi 19 : 22–35 446
22 Father, thou hast given them I pray for them, and also for them
the Holy Ghost because they be- who shall believe on their words,
lieve in a me; and thou seest that that they may be purified in me,
they believe in me because thou through faith on their words, even
hearest them, and they pray unto as they are purified in me.
me; and they pray unto me because 29 Father, I pray not for the world,
I am with them. but for those whom thou hast given
23 And now Father, I a pray unto me a out of the world, because of
thee for them, and also for all those their faith, that they may be purified
who shall believe on their words, in me, that I may be in them as thou,
that they may believe in me, that Father, art in me, that we may be
I may be in them b as thou, Father, one, that I may be glorified in them.
art in me, that we may be c one. 30 And when Jesus had spoken
24 And it came to pass that when these words he came again unto
Jesus had thus prayed unto the his disciples; and behold they did
Father, he came unto his disciples, pray steadfastly, without ceasing,
and behold, they did still continue, unto him; and he did smile upon
without ceasing, to pray unto him; them again; and behold they were
and they did not a multiply many a
white, even as Jesus.
words, for it was given unto them 31 And it came to pass that he went
what they should b pray, and they again a little way off and prayed
were filled with desire. unto the Father;
25 And it came to pass that Jesus 32 And tongue cannot speak the
blessed them as they did pray unto words which he prayed, neither
him; and his a countenance did smile can be a written by man the words
upon them, and the light of his which he prayed.
countenance did c shine upon them,
b
33 And the multitude did hear and
and behold they were as d white as do bear record; and their a hearts
the countenance and also the gar- were open and they did understand
ments of Jesus; and behold the in their hearts the words which he
whiteness thereof did exceed all prayed.
the whiteness, yea, even there could 34 Nevertheless, so great and mar-
be nothing upon earth so white as velous were the words which he
the whiteness thereof. prayed that they cannot be writ-
26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray ten, neither can they be a uttered
on; nevertheless they did not cease by man.
to pray. 35 And it came to pass that when
27 And he turned from them again, Jesus had made an end of praying
and went a little way off and bowed he came again to the disciples, and
himself to the earth; and he prayed said unto them: a So great b faith have
again unto the Father, saying: I never seen among all the Jews;
28 Father, I thank thee that thou wherefore I could not show unto
hast a purified those whom I have them so great c miracles, because
chosen, because of their faith, and of their d unbelief.
22 a Acts 7:59. c Dan. 9:17. Isa. 44:18;
23 a tg Jesus Christ, d tg Transfiguration. Mosiah 2:9; 12:27.
Relationships with the 28 a Neh. 12:30; 34 a 2 Cor. 12:4;
Father. Moro. 7:48; 3 Ne. 17:17.
b 3 Ne. 9:15; 11:27. D&C 50:29 (28–29); 35 a Matt. 8:10.
c John 17:22 (1–22); 88:74 (74–75). b tg Faith.
1 Cor. 6:17. tg Purity. c John 11:47 (47–48).
24 a Matt. 6:7. 29 a John 17:6. d Matt. 13:58.
b Hel. 10:5; 30 a Matt. 17:2. tg Doubt;
D&C 46:30. 32 a 3 Ne. 5:18; Unbelief.
25 a Num. 6:25 (23–27). D&C 76:116.
b Ps. 4:6. 33 a Prov. 2:2; 8:5;
447 3 Nephi 19 : 36–20 : 15
36 Verily I say unto you, there 8 And he said unto them: He that
are none of them that have seen so eateth this bread eateth of a my
great things as ye have seen; neither body to his soul; and he that drink
have they heard so great things as eth of this wine drinketh of my
ye have heard. blood to his soul; and his soul shall
never hunger nor thirst, but shall
Chapter 20 be filled.
Jesus provides bread and wine miracu 9 Now, when the multitude had all
lously and again administers the sac- eaten and drunk, behold, they were
rament unto the people—The remnant filled with the Spirit; and they did
of Jacob will come to the knowledge of cry out with one voice, and gave
the Lord their God and will inherit the glory to Jesus, whom they both saw
Americas—Jesus is the prophet like unto and heard.
Moses, and the Nephites are children 10 And it came to pass that when
of the prophets—Others of the Lord’s they had all given glory unto Jesus,
people will be gathered to Jerusalem. he said unto them: Behold now I
About a.d. 34. finish the commandment which
the Father hath commanded me
And it came to pass that he com- concerning this people, who are a
manded the multitude that they remnant of the house of Israel.
should a cease to b pray, and also his 11 Ye remember that I spake unto
disciples. And he commanded them you, and said that when the a words
that they should not cease to pray of b Isaiah should be fulfilled—be-
in their hearts. hold they are written, ye have them
2 And he commanded them that before you, therefore search them—
they should arise and stand up upon 12 And verily, verily, I say unto
their feet. And they arose up and you, that when they shall be fulfilled
stood upon their feet. then is the fulfilling of the a cov-
3 And it came to pass that he enant which the Father hath made
a
brake b bread again and blessed unto his people, O house of Israel.
it, and gave to the disciples to eat. 13 And then shall the a remnants,
4 And when they had eaten he com- which shall be b scattered abroad
manded them that they should break upon the face of the earth, be c gath-
bread, and give unto the multitude. ered in from the east and from
5 And when they had given unto the west, and from the south and
the multitude he also gave them from the north; and they shall be
wine to drink, and commanded brought to the d knowledge of the
them that they should give unto Lord their God, who hath redeemed
the multitude. them.
6 Now, there had been no a bread, 14 And the Father hath a com-
neither wine, brought by the dis- manded me that I should give unto
ciples, neither by the multitude; you this b land, for your inheritance.
7 But he truly a gave unto them 15 And I say unto you, that if
bread to eat, and also wine to drink. the Gentiles do not a repent after
20 1 a 1 Sam. 7:8; Moro. 4:3. c Jer. 46:27 (2–28);
2 Ne. 32:9. 11 a 3 Ne. 16:17 (17–20); 3 Ne. 22:7 (6–17).
b Mosiah 24:12. 23:3 (1–3). tg Israel, Gathering of.
3 a Mark 6:41 (36–44). b 2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5); d Ezek. 20:42 (42–44);
b 3 Ne. 18:1; 26:13. Morm. 8:23. 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–5).
6 a Matt. 14:19 (19–21). 12 a Gen. 17:11 (9–12); 14 a tg Jesus Christ,
7 a John 6:14. 3 Ne. 15:7. Authority of.
8 a John 6:51 (50–58); 13 a 3 Ne. 16:13 (6–13); b tg Promised Lands.
1 Cor. 11:24 (20–26); 21:3 (2–7). 15 a 3 Ne. 16:10 (10–14).
3 Ne. 18:7; b tg Israel, Scattering of.
3 Nephi 20 : 16–27 448
the b blessing which they shall re- I establish in this land, unto the
ceive, after they have scattered my fulfilling of the b covenant which I
people— made with your father Jacob; and
16 Then shall ye, who are a a remit shall be a c New Jerusalem. And
nant of the house of Jacob, go forth the d powers of heaven shall be in
among them; and ye shall be in the the midst of this people; yea, even
midst of them who shall be many; e
I will be in the midst of you.
and ye shall be among them as a lion 23 Behold, I am he of whom Mo-
among the beasts of the forest, and ses spake, saying: a A prophet shall
as a young b lion among the flocks the Lord your God raise up unto
of sheep, who, if he goeth through you of your brethren, like unto
both c treadeth down and teareth in me; him shall ye hear in all things
pieces, and none can deliver. whatsoever he shall say unto you.
17 Thy hand shall be lifted up And it shall come to pass that every
upon thine adversaries, and all thine soul who will not hear that prophet
enemies shall be cut off. shall be cut off from among the
18 And I will a gather my people people.
together as a man gathereth his 24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and
sheaves into the floor. a
all the prophets from Samuel and
19 For I will make my a people with those that follow after, as many as
whom the Father hath covenanted, have spoken, have testified of me.
yea, I will make thy b horn iron, and 25 And behold, ye are the a children
I will make thy hoofs brass. And of the prophets; and ye are of the
thou shalt c beat in pieces many house of Israel; and ye are of the
people; and I will consecrate their b
covenant which the Father made
gain unto the Lord, and their sub- with your fathers, saying unto Abra-
stance unto the Lord of the whole ham: And c in thy seed shall all the
earth. And behold, I am he who kindreds of the earth be blessed.
doeth it. 26 The Father having raised me
20 And it shall come to pass, saith up unto you first, and sent me to
the Father, that the a sword of my a
bless you in b turning away every
justice shall hang over them at that one of you from his iniquities; and
day; and except they repent it shall this because ye are the children of
fall upon them, saith the Father, the covenant—
yea, even upon all the nations of 27 And after that ye were blessed
the Gentiles. then fulfilleth the Father the cov-
21 And it shall come to pass that I enant which he made with Abra-
will establish my a people, O house ham, saying: a In thy seed shall all the
of Israel. kindreds of the earth be blessed—
22 And behold, this a people will unto the pouring out of the Holy
15 b 3 Ne. 20:27. 3 Ne. 29:4. 1 Ne. 22:20 (20–21);
16 a tg Israel, Remnant of. 21 a 1 Kgs. 8:51; D&C 133:63.
b Gen. 49:9; 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15); 24 a Acts 3:24 (24–26);
Morm. 5:24; 21:23 (12–24). 1 Ne. 10:5;
D&C 87:5 (4–5); 22 a tg Israel, Joseph, Jacob 7:11.
109:65 (65–67). People of. 25 a Rom. 4:24 (23–24).
tg Israel, b Gen. 49:26 (22–26). b tg Abrahamic Covenant.
Deliverance of. c Isa. 2:3 (2–5); c Gen. 12:3 (1–3);
c Micah 5:8 (8–9); 3 Ne. 21:23 (23–24); 22:18 (9, 18).
3 Ne. 16:15 (14–15); Ether 13:3 (1–12); tg Seed of Abraham.
21:12 (11–21). D&C 84:2 (2–4). 26 a tg Israel, Blessings of.
18 a Micah 4:12. tg Jerusalem, New. b Prov. 16:6;
19 a Lev. 26:12; d 3 Ne. 21:25. Alma 19:33.
D&C 63:1 (1–6). e Isa. 59:20 (20–21); 27 a Gen. 12:2 (1–3);
b tg Last Days. 3 Ne. 24:1. Gal. 3:8 (7–29);
c Micah 4:13. 23 a Deut. 18:15 (15–19); 2 Ne. 29:14;
20 a 1 Ne. 14:17; 22:16 (15–16); Acts 3:22 (22–23); Abr. 2:9.
449 3 Nephi 20 : 28–41
Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, places of Jerusalem; for the Father
which b blessing upon the c Gentiles hath comforted his people, he hath
shall make them mighty above all, redeemed Jerusalem.
unto the d scattering of my people, 35 The Father hath made bare his
O house of Israel. holy arm in the eyes of all the na-
28 And they shall be a a scourge tions; and all the ends of the earth
unto the people of this land. Nev- shall see the salvation of the Father;
ertheless, when they shall have and the Father and I are one.
received the fulness of my gospel, 36 And then shall be brought to
then if they shall harden their hearts pass that which is written: a Awake,
against me I will return their b iniqui- awake again, and put on thy strength,
ties upon their own heads, saith the O Zion; put on thy beautiful gar-
Father. ments, O Jerusalem, the holy city,
29 And I will a remember the cov- for henceforth there shall no more
enant which I have made with my come into thee the uncircumcised
people; and I have covenanted with and the unclean.
them that I would b gather them 37 Shake thyself from the dust;
together in mine own due time, arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose
that I would give unto them again thyself from the bands of thy neck,
the c land of their fathers for their O captive daughter of Zion.
inheritance, which is the land of 38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye
Jerusalem, which is the promised have sold yourselves for naught,
land unto them forever, saith the and ye shall be redeemed without
Father. money.
30 And it shall come to pass that 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
the time cometh, when the fulness that my people shall know my
of my gospel shall be preached name; yea, in that day they shall
unto them; know that I am he that doth speak.
31 And they shall a believe in me, 40 And then shall they say: a How
that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of beautiful upon the mountains are
God, and shall pray unto the Father the feet of him that bringeth good
in my name. tidings unto them, that b publisheth
32 Then shall their a watchmen lift peace; that bringeth good tidings
up their voice, and with the voice unto them of good, that publisheth
together shall they sing; for they salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy
shall see eye to eye. God reigneth!
33 Then will the Father gather 41 And then shall a cry go forth:
them together again, and give unto Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from
a
them a Jerusalem for the b land of thence, touch not that which is b un-
their inheritance. clean; go ye out of the midst of her;
34 Then shall they break forth be ye c clean that bear the vessels
into joy—a Sing together, ye waste of the Lord.
27 b 3 Ne. 20:15. D&C 133:24. 36 a Isa. 52:1 (1–3);
c 3 Ne. 16:6 (6–7); tg Israel, Land of. D&C 113:7 (7–10).
Morm. 5:19. 31 a 3 Ne. 5:26 (21–26); tg Priesthood,
d 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9); 21:26 (26–29). Power of.
Morm. 5:9. 32 a Isa. 52:8 (8–9); 40 a Isa. 52:7;
28 a Josh. 23:13; 3 Ne. 16:18 (18–20). Nahum 1:15;
1 Ne. 2:24; tg Watchman. Mosiah 15:18 (13–18);
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–10). 33 a Isa. 18:7; D&C 128:19.
b Isa. 51:23. D&C 84:2. b Mark 13:10;
29 a Isa. 44:21; tg Jerusalem. 1 Ne. 13:37.
3 Ne. 16:11 (11–12). b Deut. 11:11. 41 a Isa. 52:11 (11–15).
b tg Israel, Gathering of. tg Israel, Land of; b tg Uncleanness.
c Amos 9:15; Lands of Inheritance. c D&C 133:5.
Alma 7:10; 34 a Isa. 54:1. tg Cleanliness.
3 Nephi 20 : 42–21 : 6 450
42 For ye shall a not go out with and shall establish again among
b
haste nor go by flight; for the Lord them my Zion;
will go before you, and the God of 2 And behold, this is the thing
Israel shall be your rearward. which I will give unto you for a
43 Behold, my servant shall deal sign—for verily I say unto you that
prudently; he shall be exalted and a
when these things which I de-
extolled and be very high. clare unto you, and which I shall
44 As many were astonished at declare unto you hereafter of my-
thee—his visage was so marred, self, and by the power of the Holy
more than any man, and his form Ghost which shall be given unto you
more than the sons of men— of the Father, shall be made known
45 So shall he a sprinkle many unto the Gentiles that they may
nations; the kings shall shut their know concerning this people who
mouths at him, for that which had are a remnant of the house of Jacob,
not been told them shall they see; and concerning this my people who
and that which they had not heard shall be scattered by them;
shall they b consider. 3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when
46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall be made a known
these things shall surely come, even unto them of the Father, and shall
as the Father hath commanded me. come forth of the Father, b from
Then shall this covenant which the them unto you;
Father hath covenanted with his 4 For it is wisdom in the Father
people be fulfilled; and then shall that they should be established in
a
Jerusalem be inhabited again with this land, and be set up as a a free
my people, and it shall be the land people by the power of the Father,
of their inheritance. that these things might come forth
from them unto a remnant of your
Chapter 21 seed, that the b covenant of the
Israel will be gathered when the Book Father may be fulfilled which he
of Mormon comes forth—The Gentiles hath covenanted with his people,
will be established as a free people in O house of Israel;
America—They will be saved if they 5 Therefore, when these works and
believe and obey; otherwise, they will the works which shall be wrought
be cut off and destroyed—Israel will among you hereafter shall come
build the New Jerusalem, and the lost forth a from the Gentiles, unto your
tribes will return. About a.d. 34.
b
seed which shall dwindle in unbe-
lief because of iniquity;
And verily I say unto you, I give 6 For thus it behooveth the Father
unto you a a sign, that ye may know that it should come forth from the
the b time when these things shall a
Gentiles, that he may show forth
be about to take place—that I shall his power unto the Gentiles, for this
gather in, from their long disper- cause that the Gentiles, if they will
sion, my people, O house of Israel, not harden their hearts, that they
42 a 3 Ne. 21:29. 2 a 1 Ne. 10:14; 3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12);
b tg Haste; Ether 4:17; Morm. 5:20.
Rashness. D&C 20:9 (8–11); tg Abrahamic Covenant.
45 a Lev. 1:5; JS—H 1:34. 5 a 3 Ne. 26:8.
Isa. 52:15; 3 a tg Witness of the b 2 Ne. 30:5;
Ezek. 36:25. Father. Morm. 5:15;
b 3 Ne. 21:8; b 3 Ne. 20:13; D&C 3:18.
D&C 101:94. Morm. 5:15 (10–21). 6 a 1 Ne. 10:14;
46 a Joel 2:18; 4 a John 8:32 (32–36); Jacob 5:54;
Ether 13:5 (5, 11). 1 Ne. 13:19 (17–19); 3 Ne. 16:4 (4–7);
21 1 a Isa. 66:19. D&C 101:77 (77–80). 21:24 (24–26);
b tg Last Days. b Ps. 89:35; Morm. 5:15.
451 3 Nephi 21 : 7–20
may repent and come unto me and Moses said) they shall be c cut off
be baptized in my name and know from among my people who are of
of the true points of my doctrine, the covenant.
that they may be b numbered among 12 And my people who are a rem-
my people, O house of Israel; nant of Jacob shall be among the
7 And when these things come Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as
to pass that thy a seed shall begin to a a lion among the beasts of the for-
know these things—it shall be a est, as a young lion among the flocks
sign unto them, that they may know of sheep, who, if he go through both
that the work of the Father hath al- treadeth down and teareth in pieces,
ready commenced unto the fulfill- and none can deliver.
ing of the covenant which he hath 13 Their hand shall be lifted up
made unto the people who are of upon their a adversaries, and all their
the house of Israel. enemies shall be cut off.
8 And when that day shall come, it 14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles
shall come to pass that kings shall except they a repent; for it shall
shut their mouths; for that which come to pass in that day, saith the
had not been told them shall they Father, that I will cut off thy horses
see; and that which they had not out of the midst of thee, and I will
heard shall they a consider. destroy thy b chariots;
9 For in that day, for my sake shall 15 And I will cut off the cities of
the Father a work a work, which thy land, and throw down all thy
shall be a great and a b marvelous a
strongholds;
c
work among them; and there shall 16 And I will cut off a witchcrafts
be among them those who will not out of thy land, and thou shalt have
believe it, although a man shall de- no more soothsayers;
clare it unto them. 17 Thy a graven images I will also
10 But behold, the life of my ser- cut off, and thy standing images
vant shall be in my hand; therefore out of the midst of thee, and thou
they shall not hurt him, although he shalt no more worship the works
shall be a marred because of them. of thy hands;
Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto 18 And I will pluck up thy a groves
them that b my wisdom is greater out of the midst of thee; so will I
than the cunning of the devil. destroy thy cities.
11 Therefore it shall come to pass 19 And it shall come to pass that
that whosoever will not believe in all a lyings, and deceivings, and en-
my words, who am Jesus Christ, vyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts,
which the Father shall cause a him and whoredoms, shall be done away.
to bring forth unto the b Gentiles, 20 For it shall come to pass, saith
and shall give unto him power that the Father, that at that a day who-
he shall bring them forth unto the soever will not repent and come
Gentiles, (it shall be done even as unto my Beloved Son, them will I
6 b Gal. 3:7 (7, 29); Ether 3:28 (21–28). 15 a 2 Ne. 12:15.
2 Ne. 30:3; 3 Ne. 16:13; b 1 Ne. 21:6. 16 a tg Sorcery;
Abr. 2:10 (9–11). c D&C 1:14; 133:63. Superstitions.
7 a 3 Ne. 5:23 (21–26); 21:26. 12 a Isa. 5:29; 17 a Ex. 20:4 (3–4, 23);
8 a 3 Ne. 20:45. Micah 5:8 (8–15); Isa. 41:29 (24, 29);
9 a tg God, Works of. Mal. 4:3; 2 Ne. 15:29; Mosiah 13:12;
b 1 Ne. 22:8. 3 Ne. 16:15 (7–15); D&C 1:16.
tg Restoration of the 20:16; 25:3; tg Idolatry.
Gospel. D&C 87:5. 18 a 1 Kgs. 16:33 (32–33).
c Acts 13:41 (40–41). 13 a 1 Ne. 21:17 (17–19). 19 a 3 Ne. 30:2;
10 a D&C 135:1 (1–3). 14 a Eph. 3:6 (1–7); D&C 109:30.
b D&C 10:43. 2 Ne. 10:18; 33:9. 20 a Amos 5:18;
11 a 2 Ne. 3:11 (6–15); b Lev. 26:22 (21–22); Alma 29:2;
Morm. 8:16 (16, 25); Hel. 14:24. Morm. 9:27.
3 Nephi 21 : 21–22 : 3 452
b
cut off from among my people, O people, with the Father to prepare
house of Israel; the way whereby they may b come
21 And I will execute a vengeance unto me, that they may call on the
and b fury upon them, even as upon Father in my name.
the heathen, such as they have not 28 Yea, and then shall the work
heard. commence, with the Father among
22 But if they will repent and heark all nations in preparing the way
en unto my words, and a harden not whereby his people may be a gath-
their hearts, I will b establish my ered home to the land of their in-
church among them, and they shall heritance.
come in unto the covenant and be 29 And they shall go out from all
c
numbered among this the remnant nations; and they shall a not go out
of Jacob, unto whom I have given in b haste, nor go by flight, for I will
this land for their d inheritance; go before them, saith the Father,
23 And they shall assist my a peo- and I will be their rearward.
ple, the remnant of Jacob, and also
as many of the house of Israel as Chapter 22
shall come, that they may build a
city, which shall be called the b New In the last days, Zion and her stakes
Jerusalem. will be established, and Israel will be
24 And then shall a they assist my gathered in mercy and tenderness—
people that they may be gathered They will triumph—Compare Isaiah
in, who are scattered upon all the 54. About a.d. 34.
face of the land, in unto the New And then shall that which is writ-
Jerusalem. ten come to pass: Sing, O a barren,
25 And then shall the a power of thou that didst not bear; break forth
heaven come down among them; into b singing, and cry aloud, thou
and b I also will be in the midst. that didst not travail with child;
26 And then shall the work of for more are the children of the
the Father commence at that day, c
desolate than the children of the
even a when this gospel shall be married wife, saith the Lord.
preached among the remnant of 2 Enlarge the place of thy tent,
b
this people. Verily I say unto you, and let them stretch forth the cur-
at that day shall the work of the tains of thy habitations; spare not,
Father commence among all the lengthen thy cords and strengthen
dispersed of my people, yea, even the thy a stakes;
tribes which have been c lost, which 3 For thou shalt break forth on
the Father hath led away out of the right hand and on the left, and
Jerusalem. thy seed shall a inherit the b Gentiles
27 Yea, the work shall commence and make the desolate cities to be
among all the a dispersed of my inhabited.
20 b Jer. 44:8 (6–8). 23 a 3 Ne. 16:8 (8–15). c tg Israel, Ten Lost
21 a Isa. 34:8; 61:2; b 3 Ne. 20:22 (21–22, 39); Tribes of.
Jer. 23:19 (19–20); Ether 13:3 (1–12). 27 a 3 Ne. 16:5 (4–5).
Mal. 4:1 (1, 3); tg Jerusalem, New. b tg Israel,
D&C 97:26 (25–28). 24 a 3 Ne. 21:6. Restoration of.
b Ezek. 21:17 (14–17). 25 a 1 Ne. 13:37; 28 a tg Israel, Gathering of.
22 a tg Hardheartedness. 3 Ne. 20:22. 29 a 3 Ne. 20:42.
b 1 Ne. 14:12 (12, 14). b Isa. 2:2 (2–4); b Isa. 52:12 (11–12).
tg Dispensations; 59:20 (20–21); 22 1 a Isa. 54:1 (1–17).
Millennium, Preparing a 3 Ne. 24:1. b tg Singing.
People for. 26 a 3 Ne. 20:31 (29–34); c Isa. 49:21.
c 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Morm. 5:14. 2 a tg Stake.
3 Ne. 16:13; 30:2. b 1 Ne. 14:17; 3 a Obad. 1:19 (19–21).
d tg Lands of Inheritance. 3 Ne. 21:6 (6–7). b tg Gentiles.
453 3 Nephi 22 : 4 –23 : 2
4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be cles, and all thy borders of pleasant
ashamed; neither be thou con- stones.
founded, for thou shalt not be put to 13 And a all thy children shall be
a
shame; for thou shalt forget the taught of the Lord; and great shall
shame of thy youth, and shalt not re-
b
be the b peace of thy children.
member the c reproach of thy youth, 14 In a righteousness shalt thou be
and shalt not remember the re- established; thou shalt be far from
proach of thy widowhood any more. oppression for thou shalt not fear,
5 For thy maker, thy a husband, the and from terror for it shall not come
Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy near thee.
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel— 15 Behold, they shall surely gather
the God of the whole earth shall he together a against thee, not by me;
be called. whosoever shall gather together
6 For the Lord hath called thee a as against thee shall fall for thy sake.
a woman forsaken and grieved in 16 Behold, I have created the smith
spirit, and a wife of youth, when that bloweth the coals in the fire,
thou wast refused, saith thy God. and that bringeth forth an instru-
7 For a small moment have I a for- ment for his work; and I have created
saken thee, but with great mercies the waster to destroy.
will I gather thee. 17 No weapon that is formed
8 In a little wrath I hid my face against thee shall prosper; and every
from thee for a moment, but with tongue that shall revile against thee
everlasting a kindness will I have in judgment thou shalt condemn.
b
mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy This is the heritage of the a servants
Redeemer. of the Lord, and their righteousness
9 For a this, the b waters of Noah is of me, saith the Lord.
unto me, for as I have sworn that
the waters of Noah should no more Chapter 23
go over the earth, so have I sworn Jesus approves the words of Isaiah—
that I would not be wroth with thee. He commands the people to search the
10 For the a mountains shall depart prophets—The words of Samuel the La-
and the hills be removed, but my manite concerning the Resurrection are
b
kindness shall not c depart from added to their records. About a.d. 34.
thee, neither shall the covenant
of my peace be removed, saith the And now, behold, I say unto you,
Lord that hath mercy on thee. that ye ought to a search these things.
11 O thou afflicted, tossed with Yea, a commandment I give unto
tempest, and not comforted! Behold, you that ye search these things dili
I will lay thy a stones with fair col- gently; for great are the words of
ors, and lay thy foundations with b
Isaiah.
sapphires. 2 For surely he spake as touching
12 And I will make thy windows all things concerning my people
of agates, and thy gates of carbun- which are of the house of Israel;
4 a Joel 2:26 (26–27); Matt. 24:37 (36–38); b 1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22);
2 Ne. 6:13 (7, 13). Alma 10:22. 2 Ne. 30:10;
b tg Shame. tg Earth, Cleansing of. Moses 7:61.
c tg Reproach. 10 a Isa. 40:4 (4–5). 14 a tg Righteousness.
5 a Hosea 3:5 (4–5). tg Earth, Renewal of. 15 a 1 Ne. 22:14.
6 a Isa. 62:4. b tg Israel, Blessings of. 17 a tg Servant.
7 a Jer. 46:27 (2–28); c Ps. 94:14; 23 1 a tg Scriptures, Study of.
3 Ne. 20:13 (11–13). D&C 35:25. b 2 Ne. 25:5 (1–5);
8 a tg Kindness. 11 a Rev. 21:19 (18–21). 3 Ne. 20:11;
b tg God, Mercy of. tg Rock. Morm. 8:23.
9 a Isa. 54:9. 13 a Isa. 60:21;
b Gen. 8:21; Jer. 31:34 (33–34).
3 Nephi 23 : 3–24 : 2 454
a
therefore it must needs be that he be it that ye have not a written this
must speak also to the Gentiles. thing, that many b saints did arise
3 And all things that he spake have and appear unto many and did
been and a shall be, even according minister unto them?
to the words which he spake. 12 And it came to pass that Nephi
4 Therefore give heed to my words; remembered that this thing had not
write the things which I have told been written.
you; and according to the time and 13 And it came to pass that Jesus
the will of the Father a they shall go commanded that it should be a writ-
forth unto the Gentiles. ten; therefore it was written accord-
5 And whosoever will hearken ing as he commanded.
unto my words and repenteth and 14 And now it came to pass that
is baptized, the same shall be saved. when Jesus had a expounded all the
Search the a prophets, for many there scriptures in one, which they had
be that testify of these things. written, he commanded them that
6 And now it came to pass that they should b teach the things which
when Jesus had said these words he he had expounded unto them.
said unto them again, after he had
expounded all the scriptures unto Chapter 24
them which they had received, he
said unto them: Behold, other scrip- The Lord’s messenger will prepare the
tures I would that ye should write, way for the Second Coming—Christ will
that ye have not. sit in judgment—Israel is commanded
7 And it came to pass that he said to pay tithes and offerings—A book of
unto a Nephi: Bring forth the record remembrance is kept—Compare Mala
chi 3. About a.d. 34.
which ye have kept.
8 And when Nephi had brought And it came to pass that he com-
forth the records, and laid them manded them that they should
before him, he cast his eyes upon write the words which the Father
them and said: had given unto Malachi, which he
9 Verily I say unto you, I com- should tell unto them. And it came
manded my servant a Samuel, the to pass that after they were written
Lamanite, that he should testify he expounded them. And these are
unto this people, that at the day the words which he did tell unto
that the Father should glorify his them, saying: Thus said the Father
name in me that there were b many unto Malachi—Behold, I will a send
c
saints who should d arise from the my b messenger, and he shall prepare
dead, and should appear unto many, the way before me, and the Lord
and should minister unto them. whom ye seek shall suddenly c come
And he said unto them: Was it to his temple, even the d messenger
not so? of the covenant, whom ye delight
10 And his disciples answered him in; behold, he shall come, saith the
and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did Lord of Hosts.
prophesy according to thy words, 2 But who may a abide the day of
and they were all fulfilled. his coming, and who shall stand
11 And Jesus said unto them: How when he appeareth? For he is like
2 a Isa. 49:6. d tg Resurrection. b D&C 45:9.
3 a 3 Ne. 15:6; 20:11 (11–12). 11 a tg Jesus Christ, c Isa. 59:20 (20–21);
4 a Morm. 8:26. Teaching Mode of. 3 Ne. 20:22; 21:25.
5 a Luke 24:27 (25–27). b Matt. 27:52 (52–53). d tg Jesus Christ,
7 a 3 Ne. 8:1; 13 a tg Record Keeping. Messenger of the
4 Ne. 1:19. 14 a Luke 24:44 (27, 44). Covenant.
9 a Hel. 13:2. b tg Scriptures, Study of; 2 a 3 Ne. 25:1.
b Hel. 14:25 (1, 21–26). Teaching.
c tg Saints. 24 1 a Mal. 3:1 (1–18).
455 3 Nephi 24 : 3–17
a b refiner’s fire, and like fuller’s the storehouse, that there may be
soap. b
meat in my house; and prove me
3 And he shall sit as a refiner and now herewith, saith the Lord of
purifier of silver; and he shall a pu- Hosts, if I will not open you the
rify the b sons of Levi, and purge c
windows of heaven, and pour you
them as gold and silver, that they out a d blessing that there shall not
may c offer unto the Lord an offer- be room enough to receive it.
ing in righteousness. 11 And I will rebuke the a devourer
4 Then shall the offering of Judah for your sakes, and he shall not
and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the destroy the fruits of your ground;
Lord, as in the days of old, and as neither shall your vine cast her
in former years. fruit before the time in the fields,
5 And I will come a near to you saith the Lord of Hosts.
to judgment; and I will be a swift 12 And all nations shall call you
witness against the b sorcerers, and blessed, for ye shall be a de-
against the adulterers, and against lightsome land, saith the Lord of
false c swearers, and against those Hosts.
that d oppress the hireling in his 13 Your words have been stout
wages, the widow and the e father- against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye
less, and that turn aside the f stranger, say: What have we spoken against
and fear not me, saith the Lord thee?
of Hosts. 14 Ye have a said: It is b vain to serve
6 For a I am the Lord, I change not; God, and what doth it profit that
therefore ye sons of Jacob are not we have kept his c ordinances and
consumed. that we have walked mournfully
7 Even from the days of your before the Lord of Hosts?
fathers ye are gone away from mine 15 And now we call the proud
a
ordinances, and have not kept happy; yea, they that work wicked-
them. b Return unto me and I will ness are set up; yea, they that tempt
return unto you, saith the Lord of God are even delivered.
Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall 16 Then they that feared the Lord
we return? a
spake often one to another, and
8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have the Lord hearkened and heard;
robbed me. But ye say: Wherein and a book of b remembrance was
have we robbed thee? In a tithes written before him for them that
and b offerings. feared the Lord, and that thought
9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for upon his name.
ye have robbed me, even this whole 17 And they shall be a mine, saith
nation. the Lord of Hosts, in that day when
10 Bring ye all the a tithes into I b make up my jewels; and I will
2 b Deut. 4:24; Zech. 13:9; tg Oppression. c Gen. 7:11.
D&C 128:24. e Ps. 10:14; 68:5; d tg Blessing.
tg Earth, Cleansing of; James 1:27; 11 a D&C 86:3.
Jesus Christ, Second D&C 136:8. 14 a Job 16:11 (11–17);
Coming. f tg Stranger. Jer. 20:7 (7–8);
3 a tg Purification. 6 a 2 Ne. 6:7; Moses 1:6. Hab. 1:2 (1–4).
b Deut. 10:8; 7 a tg Ordinance. b Mal. 3:14 (14–15).
D&C 84:31 (31–34); b 1 Sam. 7:3; c tg Ordinance.
128:24. Hel. 13:11; 16 a 4 Ne. 1:12;
c D&C 13. 3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); Moro. 6:5 (5–6).
5 a Ezek. 43:7 (1–7). Moro. 9:22. b D&C 85:9 (7–9);
b tg Sorcery. 8 a tg Tithing. Moses 6:5.
c Hosea 10:4; b Neh. 10:32. tg Book of
D&C 104:5 (4–5). tg Sacrifice. Remembrance.
tg Swearing. 10 a D&C 64:23; 119:4 (1–7). 17 a Lev. 20:26.
d Ps. 94:6. b tg Food. b D&C 101:3.
3 Nephi 24 : 18–26 : 4 456
spare them as a man spareth his 6 And he shall a turn the heart of
own son that serveth him. the b fathers to the children, and
18 Then shall ye return and a dis- the heart of the children to their
cern between the righteous and the fathers, lest I come and c smite the
wicked, between him that serveth earth with a curse.
God and him that serveth him not.
Chapter 26
Chapter 25 Jesus expounds all things from the be-
At the Second Coming, the proud and ginning to the end—Babes and children
wicked will be burned as stubble—Eli- utter marvelous things that cannot be
jah will return before that great and written—Those in the Church of Christ
dreadful day—Compare Malachi 4. have all things in common among them.
About a.d. 34. About a.d. 34.
a
For behold, the day cometh that And now it came to pass that when
shall b burn as an oven; and all the Jesus had told these things he ex-
c
proud, yea, and all that do wick- pounded them unto the multitude;
edly, shall be stubble; and the day and he did expound all things unto
that cometh shall burn them up, them, both great and small.
saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall 2 And he saith: a These scriptures,
leave them neither root nor branch. which ye had not with you, the
2 But unto you that fear my name, Father commanded that I should
shall the a Son of Righteousness give unto you; for it was wisdom
arise with healing in his wings; and in him that they should be given
ye shall go forth and b grow up as unto future generations.
c
calves in the stall. 3 And he did expound all things,
3 And ye shall a tread down the even from the beginning until the
wicked; for they shall be ashes un- a
time that he should come in his
der the soles of your feet in the day b
glory—yea, even all things which
that I shall do this, saith the Lord should come upon the face of the
of Hosts. earth, even until the c elements
4 Remember ye the law of Moses, should melt with fervent heat, and
my servant, which I commanded the earth should be d wrapt together
unto him in a Horeb for all Israel, as a scroll, and the heavens and the
with the statutes and judgments. earth should pass away;
5 Behold, I will send you a Elijah 4 And even unto the a great and last
the prophet before the coming day, when all people, and all kin-
of the great and dreadful b day of dreds, and all nations and tongues
the Lord; shall b stand before God, to be judged
18 a tg Discernment, c Amos 6:4; 1 Ne. 22:24. 26 2 a ie Mal. 3–4, quoted in
Spiritual. 3 a 3 Ne. 21:12. 3 Ne. 24–25.
25 1 a Mal. 4:1 (1–6). 4 a Ex. 3:1; 19:18 (9, 16–20); 3 a tg Day of the Lord.
b Ps. 21:9 (8–10); 1 Kgs. 19:8; b Ps. 72:19.
Isa. 24:6; 66:16; Neh. 9:13; tg Jesus Christ, Glory of.
1 Ne. 22:15; Mosiah 12:33; 13:5. c Amos 9:13;
3 Ne. 24:2; 5 a 2 Kgs. 2:2; 2 Pet. 3:10 (10, 12);
D&C 29:9; D&C 2:1; 35:4; 110:13 Morm. 9:2.
64:23 (23–24); 133:64; (13–16); 128:17 (17–18). tg Earth, Cleansing of;
JS—H 1:37. tg Genealogy and Earth, Destiny of;
tg Earth, Cleansing of. Temple Work. World, End of.
c Ps. 18:27; b tg Day of the Lord. d Morm. 5:23.
2 Ne. 20:33. 6 a D&C 98:16 (16–17). 4 a Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25;
tg Pride. b tg Family, Eternal; 3 Ne. 28:31.
2 a Ps. 84:11; Mal. 4:2; Salvation for the Dead. b Mosiah 16:10
Ether 9:22. c Mal. 4:6; (1–2, 10–11).
b D&C 45:58. D&C 110:15 (13–16). tg Judgment, the Last.
457 3 Nephi 26 : 5 –16
of their works, whether they be good 12 Therefore I, a Mormon, do

or whether they be evil— write the things which have been
5 If they be good, to the a resur- commanded me of the Lord. And
rection of everlasting life; and if now I, b Mormon, make an end of
they be evil, to the resurrection of my sayings, and proceed to write
damnation; being on a parallel, the the things which have been com-
one on the one hand and the other manded me.
on the other hand, according to the 13 Therefore, I would that ye
mercy, and the b justice, and the ho- should behold that the Lord truly
liness which is in Christ, who was did teach the people, for the space
c
before the world began. of three days; and after that he did
6 And now there cannot be writ- a
show himself unto them oft, and
ten in this book even a a hundredth did break b bread oft, and bless it,
part of the things which Jesus did and give it unto them.
truly teach unto the people; 14 And it came to pass that he did
7 But behold the a plates of Nephi teach and minister unto the a chil-
do contain the more part of the dren of the multitude of whom
things which he taught the people. hath been spoken, and he did b loose
8 And these things have I writ- their c tongues, and they did speak
ten, which are a a lesser part of the unto their fathers great and mar-
things which he taught the people; velous things, even greater than he
and I have written them to the in- had revealed unto the people; and
tent that they may be brought again he loosed their tongues that they
unto this people, b from the Gentiles, could utter.
according to the words which Jesus 15 And it came to pass that after
hath spoken. he had ascended into heaven—the
9 And when they shall have re- second time that he showed him-
ceived this, which is expedient that self unto them, and had gone unto
they should have first, to try their the Father, after having a healed
faith, and if it shall so be that they all their sick, and their lame, and
shall believe these things then shall opened the eyes of their blind
the a greater things be made mani- and unstopped the ears of the deaf,
fest unto them. and even had done all manner of
10 And if it so be that they will not cures among them, and raised a
believe these things, then shall the man from the b dead, and had shown
a
greater things be b withheld from forth his power unto them, and had
them, unto their condemnation. ascended unto the Father—
11 Behold, I was about to write 16 Behold, it came to pass on the
them, all which were engraven morrow that the multitude gathered
upon the plates of Nephi, but the themselves together, and they both
Lord a forbade it, saying: I will b try saw and heard these children; yea,
the faith of my people. even a babes did open their mouths
5 a Dan. 12:2. b 3 Ne. 21:5 (5–6). 3 Ne. 27:2.
b tg God, Justice of; 9 a John 16:12; b 3 Ne. 18:1; 20:3 (3–9).
Justice. 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); tg Bread; Sacrament.
c 3 Ne. 1:14; Morm. 8:12; 14 a Luke 10:21; Alma 32:23;
Ether 3:14. Ether 4:8 (4–10). 3 Ne. 17:11;
tg Man, Antemortal 10 a Ether 4:7 (1–8). D&C 128:18.
Existence of. b 2 Ne. 28:27; b D&C 23:3.
6 a John 21:25; Alma 12:10 (9–11); c 3 Ne. 19:32;
W of M 1:5; D&C 6:26 (26–27). 28:14 (14, 16).
3 Ne. 5:8 (8–11); 11 a 3 Ne. 26:18. 15 a 3 Ne. 17:9.
Ether 15:33. b Ether 12:6. tg Administrations to
7 a Jarom 1:14; 4 Ne. 1:19. 12 a 3 Ne. 28:24. the Sick; Heal.
8 a 3 Ne. 28:33; b W of M 1:1 (1–2). b tg Death, Power over.
D&C 11:22. 13 a John 21:14; 16 a Matt. 11:25.
3 Nephi 26 : 17–27 : 10 458
and utter marvelous things; and the unto the Father in his name; and
things which they did utter were Jesus came and stood in the midst
b
forbidden that there should not of them, and said unto them: What
any man write them. will ye that I shall give unto you?
17 And it came to pass that the 3 And they said unto him: Lord,
a
disciples whom Jesus had chosen we will that thou wouldst tell us the
began b from that time forth to c bap- a
name whereby we shall call this
tize and to teach as many as did church; for there are disputations
come unto them; and as many as among the people concerning this
were baptized in the name of Jesus matter.
were filled with the Holy Ghost. 4 And the Lord said unto them:
18 And many of them saw and Verily, verily, I say unto you, why
heard unspeakable things, which is it that the people should murmur
are a not lawful to be written. and dispute because of this thing?
19 And they taught, and did a min- 5 Have they not read the scriptures,
ister one to another; and they had which say ye must take upon you
b
all things c common among them, the a name of Christ, which is my
every man dealing justly, one with name? For by this name shall ye be
another. called at the last day;
20 And it came to pass that they 6 And whoso taketh upon him my
did do all things even as Jesus had name, and a endureth to the end, the
commanded them. same shall be saved at the last day.
21 And they who were baptized 7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall
in the name of Jesus were called do, ye shall do it in my name; there-
the a church of Christ. fore ye shall call the church in my
name; and ye shall call upon the
Chapter 27 Father in my name that he will bless
Jesus commands them to call the Church the church for my sake.
in His name—His mission and atoning 8 And how be it a my b church save
sacrifice constitute His gospel—Men are it be called in my name? For if a
commanded to repent and be baptized church be called in Moses’ name then
that they may be sanctified by the Holy it be Moses’ church; or if it be called
Ghost—They are to be even as Jesus is. in the name of a man then it be the
About a.d. 34–35. church of a man; but if it be called
in my name then it is my church,
And it came to pass that as the dis- if it so be that they are built upon
ciples of Jesus were journeying and my gospel.
were preaching the things which 9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are
they had both heard and seen, and built upon my gospel; therefore ye
were baptizing in the name of Jesus, shall call whatsoever things ye do
it came to pass that the disciples were call, in my name; therefore if ye call
gathered together and were a united upon the Father, for the church, if
in b mighty prayer and c fasting. it be in my name the Father will
2 And Jesus again a showed himself hear you;
unto them, for they were praying 10 And if it so be that the church
16 b 3 Ne. 27:23. tg Church. 3 a D&C 1:1; 20:1.
17 a 3 Ne. 19:4 (4–12); 27 1 a D&C 29:6; 84:1. 5 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking
4 Ne. 1:14. b Alma 8:10; the Name of.
b Ether 12:31. D&C 5:24; 29:2. 6 a Alma 32:13 (13–15); 38:2;
c 4 Ne. 1:1. c Mosiah 27:22; 3 Ne. 15:9.
18 a 3 Ne. 26:11. Alma 5:46; 6:6. 8 a 1 Cor. 1:12 (11–13);
19 a tg Benevolence. tg Fast, Fasting. D&C 115:4.
b 4 Ne. 1:3 (3, 25–26). 2 a 3 Ne. 26:13. b tg Jesus Christ, Head of
c tg Consecration. tg Jesus Christ, the Church.
21 a Mosiah 18:17; Appearances,
Alma 4:5 (4–5). Postmortal.
459 3 Nephi 27 : 11–21
is built upon my gospel then will whoso a repenteth and is baptized

the Father show forth his own works in my b name shall be filled; and if
in it. he c endureth to the end, behold,
11 But if it be not built upon my him will I hold guiltless before
gospel, and is built upon the works my Father at that day when I shall
of men, or upon the works of the stand to judge the world.
devil, verily I say unto you they have 17 And he that endureth not unto
joy in their works for a season, the end, the same is he that is also
and by and by the end cometh, and hewn down and cast into the fire,
they are a hewn down and cast into from whence they can no more
the b fire, from whence there is no return, because of the a justice of
return. the Father.
12 For their works do a follow them, 18 And this is the word which he
for it is because of their works that hath given unto the children of men.
they are hewn down; therefore re- And for this cause he fulfilleth the
member the things that I have told words which he hath given, and he
you. lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.
13 Behold I have given unto you 19 And a no unclean thing can
my a gospel, and this is the gospel enter into his kingdom; therefore
which I have given unto you—that I nothing entereth into his b rest save
came into the world to do the b will it be those who have c washed their
of my Father, because my Father garments in my blood, because of
sent me. their faith, and the repentance of
14 And my Father sent me that I all their sins, and their faithfulness
might be a lifted up upon the b cross; unto the end.
and after that I had been lifted up 20 Now this is the commandment:
upon the c cross, that I might d draw a
Repent, all ye ends of the earth,
all men unto me, that as I have been and come unto me and be b baptized
lifted up by men even so should in my name, that ye may be c sanc-
men be lifted up by the Father, to tified by the reception of the Holy
stand before me, to be e judged of Ghost, that ye may stand d spotless
their works, whether they be good before me at the last day.
or whether they be evil— 21 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
15 And for this cause have I been this is my a gospel; and ye know
a
lifted up; therefore, according to the things that ye must b do in my
the power of the Father I will draw church; for the works which ye
all men unto me, that they may be have seen me do that shall ye also
judged according to their b works. do; for that which ye have seen me
16 And it shall come to pass, that do even that shall ye do;
11 a Jacob 5:46; 6:7; d John 6:44; tg Rest.
Alma 5:52; 2 Ne. 9:5; c Rev. 1:5 (1–6); 7:14;
D&C 132:13. D&C 17:8; 27:18. 1 Ne. 12:10;
b tg Hell. e tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Alma 5:21 (21–27);
12 a Rev. 14:13; 15 a tg Jesus Christ, 13:11 (11–13).
D&C 59:2. Atonement through. 20 a Ether 4:18;
13 a Acts 10:36 (36–40); b 1 Sam. 2:3. Moro. 7:34.
D&C 76:40 (40–42). 16 a tg Repent. b tg Baptism, Essential.
tg Gospel. b tg Baptism, c tg Sanctification.
b John 6:39. Qualifications for. d 1 Cor. 1:8;
tg Jesus Christ, c 1 Ne. 13:37. D&C 4:2.
Mission of. tg Endure; 21 a 1 Ne. 13:36.
14 a 3 Ne. 15:1; Steadfastness. tg Gospel;
Morm. 2:19. 17 a tg God, Justice of. Salvation, Plan of.
b Moses 7:55. 19 a Alma 11:37. b tg Jesus Christ,
c Luke 9:44 (44–45); tg Uncleanness. Exemplar.
1 Ne. 11:33. b D&C 84:24.
3 Nephi 27 : 22–28 : 1 460
22 Therefore, if ye do these things understand; for I mean them who

blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted are a now alive of b this generation;
up at the last day. and none of them are lost; and in
23 a Write the things which ye have them I have fulness of c joy.
seen and heard, save it be those 32 But behold, it a sorroweth me
which are b forbidden. because of the b fourth generation
24 Write the works of this people, from this generation, for they are
which shall be, even as hath been led away captive by him even as
written, of that which hath been. was the c son of perdition; for they
25 For behold, out of the books will sell me for silver and for gold,
which have been written, and which and for that which d moth doth cor-
shall be written, shall this people rupt and which thieves can break
be a judged, for by them shall their through and steal. And in that day
b
works be known unto men. will I visit them, even in turning
26 And behold, all things are a writ- their works upon their own heads.
ten by the Father; therefore out of 33 And it came to pass that when
the books which shall be written Jesus had ended these sayings he
shall the world be judged. said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at
27 And know ye that a ye shall be the a strait gate; for strait is the gate,
b
judges of this people, according and narrow is the way that leads
to the judgment which I shall give to life, and few there be that find
unto you, which shall be just. There- it; but wide is the gate, and broad
fore, what c manner of men ought ye the way which leads to death, and
to be? Verily I say unto you, even many there be that travel therein,
d
as I am. until the night cometh, wherein no
28 And now I a go unto the Father. man can work.
And verily I say unto you, whatso-
ever things ye shall ask the Father Chapter 28
in my name shall be given unto you. Nine of the twelve disciples desire and
29 Therefore, a ask, and ye shall re- are promised an inheritance in Christ’s
ceive; knock, and it shall be opened kingdom when they die—The Three
unto you; for he that asketh, receiv- Nephites desire and are given power over
eth; and unto him that knocketh, death so as to remain on the earth until
it shall be opened. Jesus comes again—They are translated
30 And now, behold, my joy is and see things not lawful to utter, and
great, even unto fulness, because of they are now ministering among men.
you, and also this generation; yea, About a.d. 34–35.
and even the Father rejoiceth, and
also all the holy angels, because of And it came to pass when Jesus had
you and this generation; for a none said these words, he spake unto his
of them are lost. disciples, one by one, saying unto
31 Behold, I would that ye should them: What is it that ye a desire of
23 a tg Record Keeping. Man, Potential to b 1 Ne. 12:11 (11–12);
b 3 Ne. 26:16 (16, 18). Become like Heavenly 2 Ne. 26:9 (9–10);
25 a 2 Ne. 33:15 (10–15); Father. Alma 45:12 (10, 12);
W of M 1:11. d Matt. 5:48; Hel. 13:6 (5–19).
b Ps. 33:15 (13–15); 3 Ne. 12:48. c John 17:12;
1 Ne. 15:33 (26–36). 28 a John 16:10; 20:17. 3 Ne. 29:7.
26 a 3 Ne. 24:16. 29 a Matt. 7:7; d Matt. 6:19;
tg Book of Life. 3 Ne. 14:7. 3 Ne. 13:19 (19–21).
27 a 1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); 30 a John 17:12. 33 a Matt. 7:13 (13–14);
Morm. 3:19. 31 a 3 Ne. 9:13 (11–13); 10:12. Luke 13:24;
b Rev. 20:4 (4–6). b 3 Ne. 28:23. 3 Ne. 14:13;
c 2 Pet. 3:11. c tg Joy. D&C 22:4 (1–4).
tg Godliness; 32 a Gen. 6:6; 28 1 a 2 Chr. 1:7 (7–12);
Jesus Christ, Exemplar; 3 Ne. 17:14. D&C 7:1 (1–8).
461 3 Nephi 28 : 2–15
me, after that I am gone to the and then shall ye be blessed in the
Father? kingdom of my Father.
2 And they all spake, save it were 9 And again, ye shall not have pain
three, saying: We desire that after while ye shall dwell in the flesh,
we have lived unto the age of man, neither sorrow save it be for the
that our ministry, wherein thou a
sins of the world; and all this will
hast called us, may have an end, I do because of the thing which ye
that we may speedily come unto have desired of me, for ye have de-
thee in thy kingdom. sired that ye might b bring the souls
3 And he said unto them: Blessed of men unto me, while the world
are ye because ye desired this thing shall stand.
of me; therefore, after that ye are 10 And for this cause ye shall have
a
seventy and two years old ye shall a
fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down
come unto me in my b kingdom; and in the kingdom of my Father; yea,
with me ye shall find c rest. your joy shall be full, even as the
4 And when he had spoken unto Father hath given me fulness of
them, he turned himself unto the joy; and ye shall be even as I am,
three, and said unto them: What and I am even as the Father; and
will ye that I should do unto you, the Father and I are b one;
when I am gone unto the Father? 11 And the a Holy Ghost beareth
5 And they sorrowed in their record of the Father and me; and
hearts, for they durst not speak unto the Father giveth the Holy Ghost
him the thing which they desired. unto the children of men, because
6 And he said unto them: Behold, of me.
I a know your thoughts, and ye have 12 And it came to pass that when
desired the thing which b John, my Jesus had spoken these words, he
beloved, who was with me in my touched every one of them with his
ministry, before that I was lifted up finger save it were the a three who
by the Jews, desired of me. were to tarry, and then he departed.
7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, 13 And behold, the heavens were
for ye shall a never taste of b death; opened, and they were a caught up
but ye shall live to behold all the do- into heaven, and saw and heard
ings of the Father unto the children unspeakable things.
of men, even until all things shall 14 And it was a forbidden them
be fulfilled according to the will of that they should utter; neither was
the Father, when I shall come in my it given unto them b power that they
glory with the c powers of heaven. could utter the things which they
8 And ye shall never endure the saw and heard;
pains of death; but when I shall 15 And whether they were in the
come in my glory ye shall be body or out of the body, they could
changed in the twinkling of an eye not tell; for it did seem unto them
from a mortality to b immortality; like a a transfiguration of them, that
3 a 4 Ne. 1:14. tg Mortality. Morm. 7:7;
b tg Election. b tg Immortality. D&C 20:28.
c tg Rest. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:44; 11 a 2 Ne. 31:18 (17–21);
6 a Amos 4:13; Morm. 8:10. 3 Ne. 11:32;
Alma 18:32. b Philip. 1:24 (23–24); Ether 5:4;
b John 21:22 (21–23); 3 Ne. 28:27; Moses 6:66.
D&C 7:3 (1–8). D&C 7:5 (1–8). 12 a 4 Ne. 1:14 (14, 37);
7 a 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); 10 a John 16:15; Morm. 1:13.
Morm. 8:10 (10–12); D&C 76:59; 13 a 2 Cor. 12:4 (2–4).
Ether 12:17. 84:38 (37–38). 14 a D&C 76:115.
b Luke 9:27. b Deut. 6:4; b 3 Ne. 19:32; 26:14.
tg Translated Beings. Gal. 3:20; 15 a Moses 1:11.
c 3 Ne. 20:22. 2 Ne. 31:21; tg Transfiguration.
8 a 3 Ne. 28:36 (36–40). 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36);
3 Nephi 28 : 16–33 462
they were changed from this body they were converted unto the Lord,
of flesh into an immortal state, and were united unto the church of
that they could behold the things Christ, and thus the people of b that
of God. generation were blessed, according
16 But it came to pass that they to the word of Jesus.
did again minister upon the face 24 And now I, a Mormon, make an
of the earth; nevertheless they did end of speaking concerning these
not minister of the things which things for a time.
they had heard and seen, because 25 Behold, I was about to write the
of the commandment which was a
names of those who were never to
given them in heaven. taste of death, but the Lord forbade;
17 And now, whether they were therefore I write them not, for they
mortal or immortal, from the day are hid from the world.
of their transfiguration, I know not; 26 But behold, a I have seen them,
18 But this much I know, accord- and they have ministered unto me.
ing to the record which hath been 27 And behold they will be a among
given—they did go forth upon the the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall
face of the land, and did minister know them not.
unto all the people, uniting as many 28 They will also be among the
to the church as would believe in Jews, and the Jews shall know
their preaching; baptizing them, them not.
and as many as were baptized did 29 And it shall come to pass, when
receive the Holy Ghost. the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom
19 And they were cast into prison that they shall minister unto all the
by them who did not belong to the a
scattered tribes of Israel, and unto
church. And the a prisons could not all nations, kindreds, tongues and
hold them, for they were rent in people, and shall bring out of them
twain. unto Jesus many souls, that their
20 And they were cast down into desire may be fulfilled, and also
the earth; but they did smite the because of the convincing power
earth with the word of God, inso- of God which is in them.
much that by his a power they were 30 And they are as the a angels of
delivered out of the depths of the God, and if they shall pray unto the
earth; and therefore they could not Father in the name of Jesus they can
dig pits sufficient to hold them. show themselves unto whatsoever
21 And thrice they were cast into man it seemeth them good.
a a furnace and received no harm. 31 Therefore, great and marvelous
22 And twice were they cast into works shall be wrought by them,
a a den of wild beasts; and behold before the a great and coming day
they did play with the beasts as a when all people must surely stand
child with a suckling lamb, and re- before the judgment-seat of Christ;
ceived no harm. 32 Yea even among the Gentiles
23 And it came to pass that thus shall there be a a great and marvel-
they did go forth among all the ous work wrought by them, before
people of Nephi, and did preach that judgment day.
the a gospel of Christ unto all peo- 33 And if ye had a all the scriptures
ple upon the face of the land; and which give an account of all the
19 a Acts 16:26; 22 a Dan. 6:16 (16–27); 29 a tg Israel, Scattering
Alma 14:27 (26–28); 4 Ne. 1:33. of; Israel, Ten Lost
4 Ne. 1:30; 23 a tg Gospel. Tribes of.
Morm. 8:24. b 3 Ne. 27:31 (30–31). 30 a tg Angels.
20 a 1 Ne. 7:17 (17–18); 24 a 3 Ne. 26:12. 31 a Mal. 4:5; Hel. 12:25;
Jacob 4:6. 25 a 3 Ne. 19:4. 3 Ne. 26:4; Morm. 9:2.
21 a Dan. 3:25; 4 Ne. 1:32; 26 a Morm. 8:11. 32 a 2 Ne. 25:17.
Morm. 8:24. 27 a 3 Ne. 28:9. 33 a 3 Ne. 26:8 (6–12).
463 3 Nephi 28 : 34–29 : 4
marvelous works of Christ, ye that the powers of the earth could

would, according to the words of not hold them.
Christ, know that these things must 40 And in this state they were to
surely come. remain until the judgment day of
34 And wo be unto him that will Christ; and at that day they were
not hearken unto the words of Jesus,
a
to receive a greater change, and to
and also to them whom he hath be received into the kingdom of
chosen and b sent among them; for the Father to go no more out, but
whoso c receiveth not the words of to dwell with God eternally in the
Jesus and the words of those whom heavens.
he hath sent receiveth not him; and
therefore he will not receive them Chapter 29
at the last day;
35 And it would be better for them The coming forth of the Book of Mor-
if they had not been born. For do ye mon is a sign that the Lord has com-
suppose that ye can get rid of the menced to gather Israel and fulfill
justice of an a offended God, who hath His covenants—Those who reject His
been b trampled under feet of men, latter-day revelations and gifts will be
that thereby salvation might come? cursed. About a.d. 34–35.
36 And now behold, as I spake And now behold, I say unto you
concerning those whom the Lord that when the Lord shall see fit, in
hath chosen, yea, even three who his wisdom, that these sayings shall
were caught up into the heavens, a
come unto the Gentiles according
that I knew not whether they were to his word, then ye may know that
a
cleansed from b mortality to im- the b covenant which the Father
mortality— hath made with the children of Is-
37 But behold, since I wrote, I have rael, concerning their restoration
inquired of the Lord, and he hath to the c lands of their inheritance,
made it manifest unto me that there is already beginning to be fulfilled.
must needs be a change wrought 2 And ye may know that the words
upon their bodies, or else it needs of the Lord, which have been spo-
be that they must taste of death; ken by the holy prophets, shall all
38 Therefore, that they might not be fulfilled; and ye need not say
taste of death there was a a change that the Lord a delays his coming
wrought upon their bodies, that unto the children of Israel.
they might not b suffer pain nor 3 And ye need not imagine in
sorrow save it were for the sins of your hearts that the words which
the world. have been spoken are vain, for be-
39 Now this change was not equal hold, the Lord will remember his
to that which shall take place at the covenant which he hath made unto
last day; but there was a change his people of the house of Israel.
wrought upon them, insomuch 4 And when ye shall see these say-
that Satan could have no power ings coming forth among you, then
over them, that he could not a tempt ye need not any longer spurn at the
them; and they were b sanctified in doings of the Lord, for the a sword
the flesh, that they were c holy, and of his b justice is in his right hand;
34 a Ether 4:8 (8–12). Mortality. b Ezek. 20:37;
b Matt. 10:5 (5–42). 38 a tg Translated Beings. Morm. 5:14 (14, 20).
c tg Prophets, b tg Suffering. c tg Lands of Inheritance.
Rejection of. 39 a tg Temptation; 2 a Matt. 24:48;
35 a tg Blaspheme. Test. Luke 12:45.
b Hel. 12:2. b tg Sanctification. 4 a 3 Ne. 20:20.
36 a tg Purification. c tg Holiness. b tg Justice.
b 3 Ne. 28:8 (8–9). 29 1 a 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8);
tg Immortality; Morm. 3:17.
3 Nephi 29 : 5–30 : 2 464
and behold, at that day, if ye shall filling of the covenant which he

spurn at his doings he will cause hath made unto the house of Israel.
that it shall soon overtake you.
5 a Wo unto him that b spurneth at Chapter 30
the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto
him that shall c deny the Christ and The latter-day Gentiles are commanded
his works! to repent, come unto Christ, and be num-
6 Yea, a wo unto him that shall deny bered with the house of Israel. About
the revelations of the Lord, and that a.d. 34–35.
shall say the Lord no longer worketh Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear
by revelation, or by prophecy, or by the words of Jesus Christ, the Son
b
gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, of the living God, which he hath
or by the power of the Holy Ghost! a
commanded me that I should speak
7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall concerning you, for, behold he com-
say at that day, to get a gain, that there mandeth me that I should write,
can be b no miracle wrought by Jesus saying:
Christ; for he that doeth this shall 2 Turn, all ye a Gentiles, from your
become c like unto the son of perdi- wicked ways; and b repent of your
tion, for whom there was no mercy, evil doings, of your c lyings and de-
according to the word of Christ! ceivings, and of your whoredoms,
8 Yea, and ye need not any longer and of your secret abominations,
a
hiss, nor b spurn, nor make game of and your idolatries, and of your
the c Jews, nor any of the remnant d
murders, and your e priestcrafts,
of the house of Israel; for behold, and your f envyings, and your strifes,
the Lord remembereth his covenant and from all your wickedness and
unto them, and he will do unto abominations, and come unto me,
them according to that which he and be baptized in my name, that ye
hath sworn. may receive a remission of your sins,
9 Therefore ye need not suppose and be filled with the Holy Ghost,
that ye can turn the right hand of that ye may be g numbered with
the Lord unto the left, that he may my people who are of the house of
not execute judgment unto the ful- Israel.
5 a 2 Ne. 28:15; c 2 Ne. 9:9; c Alma 16:18;
Morm. 9:26. 3 Ne. 27:32. 3 Ne. 21:19 (19–21).
b Morm. 8:17; tg Sons of Perdition. d 3 Ne. 16:10;
Ether 4:8 (8–10). 8 a 1 Ne. 19:14. Morm. 8:31.
c Matt. 10:33 (32–33); b 2 Ne. 29:5 (4–5). e tg Priestcraft.
Moro. 1:3. tg Backbiting. f tg Envy.
6 a Morm. 9:7 (7–11, 15). c tg Israel, Judah, g Gal. 3:29 (27–29);
b tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. People of. 2 Ne. 10:18 (18–19);
7 a tg Priestcraft. 30 1 a 3 Ne. 5:13 (12–13). 3 Ne. 21:22 (22–25);
b 2 Ne. 28:6 (4–6); 2 a Rom. 15:10 (8–21). Abr. 2:10.
Morm. 8:26; 9:15 (15–26). b tg Repent.
Fourth Nephi
The Book of Nephi
Who Is the Son of Nephi—One of the
Disciples of Jesus Christ
An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.
The Nephites and the Lamanites are 5 And there were great and mar-
all converted unto the Lord—They have velous works wrought by the dis-
all things in common, work miracles, ciples of Jesus, insomuch that
and prosper in the land—After two cen- they did a heal the sick, and b raise
turies, divisions, evils, false churches, the dead, and cause the lame to
and persecutions arise—After three walk, and the blind to receive
hundred years, both the Nephites and their sight, and the deaf to hear;
the Lamanites are wicked—Amma- and all manner of c miracles did
ron hides up the sacred records. About they work among the children of
a.d. 35–321. men; and in nothing did they work
miracles save it were in the name
A nd it came to pass that the

thirty and fourth year passed
away, and also the thirty and
fifth, and behold the disciples of
Jesus had formed a church of Christ
of Jesus.
6 And thus did the thirty and
eighth year pass away, and also the
thirty and ninth, and forty and first,
and the forty and second, yea, even
in all the lands round about. And as until forty and nine years had passed
many as did come unto them, and away, and also the fifty and first,
did truly repent of their sins, were and the fifty and second; yea, and
a
baptized in the name of Jesus; and even until fifty and nine years had
they did also receive the Holy Ghost. passed away.
2 And it came to pass in the thirty 7 And the Lord did prosper them
and sixth year, the people were all exceedingly in the land; yea, in-
converted unto the Lord, upon all somuch that they did build cities
the face of the land, both Nephites again where there had been cities
and Lamanites, and there were no burned.
contentions and disputations among 8 Yea, even that great a city Zara
them, and every man did deal justly hemla did they cause to be built
one with another. again.
3 And they had a all things com- 9 But there were many cities which
mon among them; therefore there had been a sunk, and waters came
were not rich and poor, bond and up in the stead thereof; therefore
free, but they were all made free, these cities could not be renewed.
and partakers of the heavenly b gift. 10 And now, behold, it came to pass
4 And it came to pass that the that the people of Nephi did wax
thirty and seventh year passed away strong, and did multiply exceedingly
also, and there still continued to be fast, and became an exceedingly a fair
a
peace in the land. and delightsome people.
1 1 a 3 Ne. 26:17. tg Consecration. tg Miracle.
3 a Jacob 2:19 (17–19); b tg God, Gifts of. 8 a 3 Ne. 8:8 (8, 24).
Mosiah 4:26; 4 a tg Peace. 9 a 3 Ne. 9:4 (4, 7).
18:27 (19–29); 5 a tg Heal. 10 a 1 Ne. 13:15;
Alma 16:16; b tg Death, Power over. 2 Ne. 5:21;
3 Ne. 12:42; 26:19. c John 14:12 (12–14). Morm. 9:6.
4 Nephi 1 : 11–23 466
11 And they were married, and 17 There were no robbers, nor

given in marriage, and were blessed murderers, neither were there La-
according to the multitude of the manites, nor any manner of -ites;
a
promises which the Lord had made but they were in a one, the children
unto them. of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom
12 And they did not walk any more of God.
after the a performances and b ordi- 18 And how blessed were they! For
nances of the c law of Moses; but they the Lord did bless them in all their
did walk after the commandments doings; yea, even they were blessed
which they had received from their and prospered until an hundred
Lord and their God, continuing in and ten years had passed away; and
d
fasting and prayer, and in meet- the first generation from Christ
ing together oft both to pray and had passed away, and there was no
to hear the word of the Lord. contention in all the land.
13 And it came to pass that there 19 And it came to pass that a Nephi,
was no contention among all the he that kept this last record, (and he
people, in all the land; but there kept it upon the b plates of Nephi)
were mighty miracles wrought died, and his son Amos kept it in
among the disciples of Jesus. his stead; and he kept it upon the
14 And it came to pass that the sev- plates of Nephi also.
enty and first year passed away, and 20 And he kept it eighty and four
also the seventy and second year, years, and there was still peace in
yea, and in fine, till the seventy and the land, save it were a small part
ninth year had passed away; yea, of the people who had revolted from
even an hundred years had passed the church and taken upon them
away, and the a disciples of Jesus, the name of Lamanites; therefore
whom he had chosen, had all gone to there began to be a Lamanites again
the b paradise of God, save it were the in the land.
c
three who should tarry; and there 21 And it came to pass that a Amos
were other d disciples e ordained in died also, (and it was an hundred
their stead; and also many of that and ninety and four years from the
f
generation had passed away. coming of Christ) and his son Amos
15 And it came to pass that there kept the record in his stead; and
was no a contention in the land, be- he also kept it upon the plates of
cause of the b love of God which did Nephi; and it was also written in the
dwell in the hearts of the people. book of Nephi, which is this book.
16 And there were no a envyings, 22 And it came to pass that two
nor b strifes, nor c tumults, nor whore- hundred years had passed away;
doms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor and the second generation had all
any manner of d lasciviousness; and passed away save it were a few.
surely there could not be a e hap- 23 And now I, Mormon, would that
pier people among all the people ye should know that the people had
who had been created by the hand multiplied, insomuch that they were
of God. spread upon all the face of the land,
11 a tg Promise. tg Translated Beings. e Prov. 14:34;
12 a 2 Ne. 25:30. d tg Apostles. Mosiah 2:41;
b tg Ordinance. e tg Priesthood, Alma 50:23.
c 3 Ne. 9:19; 15:4 (2–8). History of. tg Happiness.
tg Law of Moses. f 1 Ne. 12:12. 17 a John 17:21 (21–23).
d Moro. 6:5; 15 a tg Contention. tg Zion.
D&C 88:76. b tg God, Love of. 19 a 4 Ne. heading.
14 a 3 Ne. 28:3; 16 a tg Envy. b 3 Ne. 26:7.
Morm. 3:19. b tg Strife. 20 a 3 Ne. 10:18;
b tg Paradise. c tg Rioting and Reveling. Morm. 1:9.
c 3 Ne. 28:12. d tg Lust. 21 a 4 Ne. 1:47.
467 4 Nephi 1 : 24–37
and that they had become exceed- them, and they did cast them into
ingly a rich, because of their pros- a
prison; but by the power of the
perity in Christ. word of God, which was in them,
24 And now, in this two hundred the prisons were rent in twain, and
and first year there began to be they went forth doing mighty mir-
among them those who were lifted acles among them.
up in a pride, such as the wearing of 31 Nevertheless, and notwithstand-
costly apparel, and all manner of ing all these miracles, the people
fine pearls, and of the fine things did harden their hearts, and did
of the world. seek to kill them, even as the Jews
25 And from that time forth they at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus,
did have their goods and their sub- according to his word.
stance no more a common among 32 And they did cast them into
them. a
furnaces of b fire, and they came
26 And they began to be divided forth receiving no harm.
into classes; and they began to build 33 And they also cast them into
up a churches unto themselves to get a
dens of wild beasts, and they did
b
gain, and began to deny the true play with the wild beasts even as a
church of Christ. child with a lamb; and they did come
27 And it came to pass that when forth from among them, receiving
two hundred and ten years had no harm.
passed away there were many 34 Nevertheless, the people did
churches in the land; yea, there were harden their hearts, for they were
many churches which professed to led by many priests and a false
know the Christ, and yet they did prophets to build up many churches,
a
deny the more parts of his gospel, and to do all manner of iniquity.
insomuch that they did receive all And they did b smite upon the peo-
manner of wickedness, and did ad- ple of Jesus; but the people of Jesus
minister that which was sacred unto did not smite again. And thus they
him to whom it had been b forbidden did dwindle in unbelief and wick-
because of unworthiness. edness, from year to year, even until
28 And this church did multiply two hundred and thirty years had
exceedingly because of iniquity, passed away.
and because of the power of a Satan 35 And now it came to pass in this
who did get hold upon their b hearts. year, yea, in the two hundred and
29 And again, there was another thirty and first year, there was a
church which denied the Christ; great division among the people.
and they did a persecute the true 36 And it came to pass that in this
b
church of Christ, because of their year there arose a people who were
humility and their belief in Christ; called the a Nephites, and they were
and they did despise them because true believers in Christ; and among
of the many miracles which were them there were those who were
wrought among them. called by the Lamanites—Jacobites,
30 Therefore they did exercise and Josephites, and b Zoramites;
power and authority over the dis- 37 Therefore the true believers in
ciples of Jesus who did tarry with Christ, and the true worshipers of
23 a tg Treasure. tg Priestcraft. 30 a 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–20).
24 a tg Pride; 27 a tg Apostasy of 32 a 3 Ne. 28:21.
Selfishness. Individuals. b Dan. 3:27.
25 a tg Consecration. b 3 Ne. 18:28 (28–29). 33 a 3 Ne. 28:22.
26 a 1 Ne. 22:23; 28 a tg Devil, Church of. 34 a tg False Prophets.
2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); b tg Hardheartedness. b 3 Ne. 6:13; 12:39;
Morm. 8:28 (28, 32–38). 29 a tg Persecution. D&C 98:23 (23–27).
b Ezek. 22:27; b tg Jesus Christ, Head of 36 a Morm. 1:8.
D&C 10:56. the Church. b Jacob 1:13.
4 Nephi 1 : 38–49 468
Christ, (among whom were the a three their exceeding riches, and become
disciples of Jesus who should tarry) a
vain like unto their brethren, the
were called Nephites, and Jacobites, Lamanites.
and Josephites, and Zoramites. 44 And from this time the disci-
38 And it came to pass that they ples began to sorrow for the a sins
who rejected the gospel were called of the world.
Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ish- 45 And it came to pass that when
maelites; and they did not dwindle three hundred years had passed
in a unbelief, but they did b wilfully away, both the people of Nephi
rebel against the gospel of Christ; and the Lamanites had become
and they did teach their children exceedingly wicked one like unto
that they should not believe, even another.
as their fathers, from the beginning, 46 And it came to pass that the rob-
did dwindle. bers of a Gadianton did spread over
39 And it was because of the all the face of the land; and there
wickedness and abomination of were none that were righteous save
their fathers, even as it was in the it were the disciples of Jesus. And
beginning. And they were a taught gold and silver did they lay up in
to hate the children of God, even store in abundance, and did b traffic
as the Lamanites were taught to in all manner of traffic.
b
hate the children of Nephi from 47 And it came to pass that after
the beginning. three hundred and five years had
40 And it came to pass that two passed away, (and the people did
hundred and forty and four years still remain in wickedness) a Amos
had passed away, and thus were the died; and his brother, Ammaron,
affairs of the people. And the a more did keep the record in his stead.
wicked part of the people did wax 48 And it came to pass that when
strong, and became exceedingly three hundred and twenty years
more numerous than were the peo- had passed away, a Ammaron, being
ple of God. constrained by the Holy Ghost, did
41 And they did still continue to b
hide up the c records which were
build up churches unto themselves, d
sacred—yea, even all the sacred
and adorn them with all manner records which had been handed
of precious things. And thus did down from generation to generation,
two hundred and fifty years pass which were sacred—even until the
away, and also two hundred and three hundred and twentieth year
sixty years. from the coming of Christ.
42 And it came to pass that the 49 And he did hide them up unto
wicked part of the people began the Lord, that they might a come
again to build up the secret oaths again unto the remnant of the house
and a combinations of Gadianton. of Jacob, according to the prophe-
43 And also the people who were cies and the promises of the Lord.
called the people of Nephi began to And thus is the end of the record
be proud in their hearts, because of of Ammaron.
37 a 3 Ne. 28:7; 42 a tg Secret Combinations. 47 a 4 Ne. 1:21.
Morm. 8:10 (10–12). 43 a Hel. 16:22. 48 a Morm. 1:2.
38 a tg Unbelief. 44 a Eccl. 3:16 (16–17); b Morm. 2:17.
b Josh. 22:18; 3 Ne. 28:9; c tg Scriptures,
Morm. 1:16. Morm. 8:10 (9–10). Preservation of.
39 a Mosiah 10:17. 46 a Morm. 2:8; d Hel. 3:15 (13, 15–16).
b tg Hate; Ether 8:20. 49 a Enos 1:13;
Malice. b Mosiah 24:7; Morm. 5:9.
40 a Hel. 5:2. Ether 10:22.
The Book of Mormon
Chapter 1 father into the land southward, even
Ammaron instructs Mormon concerning to the land of Zarahemla.
the sacred records—War commences be- 7 The whole face of the land had
tween the Nephites and the Lamanites— become covered with buildings, and
the people were as numerous almost,
The Three Nephites are taken away— as it were the sand of the sea.
Wickedness, unbelief, sorceries, and
witchcraft prevail. About a.d. 321–26. 8 And it came to pass in this year
there began to be a war between
A nd now I, Mormon, make a

a record of the things which I
have both seen and heard, and
call it the b Book of Mormon.
2 And about the time that a Am-
the a Nephites, who consisted of the
Nephites and the Jacobites and the
Josephites and the Zoramites; and
this war was between the Nephites,
and the Lamanites and the Lemuel-
maron hid up the records unto the ites and the Ishmaelites.
Lord, he came unto me, (I being 9 Now the a Lamanites and the
about ten years of age, and I began Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were
to be b learned somewhat after the called Lamanites, and the two par-
manner of the learning of my peo- ties were Nephites and Lamanites.
ple) and Ammaron said unto me: I 10 And it came to pass that the
perceive that thou art a c sober child, war began to be among them in
and art quick to observe; the borders of Zarahemla, by the
3 Therefore, when ye are about waters of Sidon.
twenty and four years old I would 11 And it came to pass that the
that ye should remember the things Nephites had gathered together a
that ye have observed concerning great number of men, even to ex-
this people; and when ye are of that ceed the number of thirty thousand.
age go to the a land Antum, unto a And it came to pass that they did
hill which shall be called b Shim; have in this same year a number
and there have I deposited unto of a battles, in which the Nephites
the Lord all the sacred engravings did beat the Lamanites and did slay
concerning this people. many of them.
4 And behold, ye shall take the 12 And it came to pass that the
a
plates of Nephi unto yourself, and Lamanites withdrew their design,
the remainder shall ye leave in the and there was peace settled in the
place where they are; and ye shall land; and peace did remain for the
engrave on the plates of Nephi all space of about four years, that there
the things that ye have observed was no bloodshed.
concerning this people. 13 But wickedness did prevail
5 And I, Mormon, being a descen- upon the face of the whole land,
dant of a Nephi, (and my father’s insomuch that the Lord did take
name was Mormon) I remembered away his a beloved disciples, and
the things which Ammaron com- the work of miracles and of healing
manded me. did cease because of the iniquity of
6 And it came to pass that I, being the people.
eleven years old, was carried by my 14 And there were no a gifts from
1 1 a 3 Ne. 5:11 (11–18); Trustworthiness. 5 a 3 Ne. 5:20 (12, 20).

Morm. 8:5. 3 a Morm. 2:17. 8 a 4 Ne. 1:36.
b W of M 1:5; Morm. 5:9. b Morm. 4:23; Ether 9:3. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:20.
2 a 4 Ne. 1:48 (47–49). 4 a W of M 1:1 (1, 11); 11 a 2 Ne. 1:12;
b Enos 1:1; 3 Ne. 5:10 (9–12); Morm. 4:1 (1–23).
Mosiah 1:3 (3–5). Morm. 2:17 (17–18); 13 a 3 Ne. 28:12 (2, 12).
c tg Sobriety; 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14). 14 a 1 Sam. 3:1.
Mormon 1 : 15–2 : 7 470
the Lord, and the b Holy Ghost did of grace is passed—Mormon obtains
not come upon any, because of their the plates of Nephi—Wars continue.
wickedness and c unbelief. About a.d. 327–50.
15 And I, being a fifteen years of And it came to pass in that same
age and being somewhat of a b so- year there began to be a war again
ber mind, therefore I was c visited between the Nephites and the La-
of the Lord, and d tasted and knew manites. And notwithstanding I
of the goodness of Jesus. being a young, was large in stat-
16 And I did endeavor to preach ure; therefore the people of Nephi
unto this people, but my mouth appointed me that I should be
was shut, and I was forbidden that their leader, or the leader of their
I should preach unto them; for be- armies.
hold they had a wilfully rebelled 2 Therefore it came to pass that in
against their God; and the beloved
disciples were b taken away out of my sixteenth year I did go forth at
the head of an army of the Neph-
the land, because of their iniquity. ites, against the Lamanites; there-
17 But I did remain among them, fore three hundred and twenty and
but I was forbidden to a preach unto six years had passed away.
them, because of the hardness of
their hearts; and because of the 3 And it came to pass that in the
hardness of their hearts the land three hundred and twenty and
was b cursed for their sake. seventh year the Lamanites did
18 And these Gadianton robbers, come upon us with a exceedingly
who were among the Lamanites, did great power, insomuch that they
infest the land, insomuch that the did frighten my armies; therefore
inhabitants thereof began to a hide they would not fight, and they be-
up their b treasures in the earth; and gan to retreat towards the b north
they became slippery, because the countries.
Lord had cursed the land, that they 4 And it came to pass that we did
could not hold them, nor retain come to the city of Angola, and we
them again. did take possession of the city, and
19 And it came to pass that there make preparations to defend our-
selves against the Lamanites. And it
were a sorceries, and witchcrafts, came to pass that we did a fortify the
and magics; and the power of the
evil one was wrought upon all the city with our might; but notwith-
face of the land, even unto the ful- standing all our fortifications the
filling of all the words of Abinadi, Lamanites did come upon us and
and also b Samuel the Lamanite. did drive us out of the city.
5 And they did also drive us forth
Chapter 2 out of the land of David.
6 And we marched forth and came
Mormon leads the Nephite armies— to the land of Joshua, which was in
Blood and carnage sweep the land—The the borders west by the seashore.
Nephites lament and mourn with the 7 And it came to pass that we did
sorrowing of the damned—Their day gather in our people as fast as it were
14 b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. b Morm. 8:10. 19 a tg Sorcery.
c tg Unbelief. 17 a Micah 3:6 (5–7). b Morm. 2:10 (10–15).
15 a Morm. 2:1 (1–2). b 2 Ne. 1:7; 2 1 a Morm. 1:15 (12, 15–16).
b tg Sobriety. Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); 3 a Morm. 4:13 (13–17); 5:6.
c Ex. 3:16; Ether 2:11 (8–12). b Alma 50:11;
2 Ne. 4:26; 18 a Hel. 12:18; Morm. 2:29.
Alma 9:21. Morm. 2:10 (10–14); 4 a 3 Ne. 3:14 (14, 25);
d Ps. 34:8. Ether 14:1 (1–2). Morm. 2:21.
16 a 4 Ne. 1:38. b Hel. 13:18–23, 30–37.
tg Rebellion. tg Treasure.
471 Mormon 2 : 8 –18
possible, that we might get them the Lord, therefore supposing that
together in a one body. he would be merciful unto them
8 But behold, the land was a filled that they would b again become a
with b robbers and with Lamanites; righteous people.
and notwithstanding the great de- 13 But behold this my joy was vain,
struction which hung over my peo- for their a sorrowing was not unto
ple, they did not repent of their evil repentance, because of the goodness
doings; therefore there was blood of God; but it was rather the b sor-
and carnage spread throughout all rowing of the c damned, because the
the face of the land, both on the Lord would not always suffer them
part of the Nephites and also on to take d happiness in sin.
the part of the Lamanites; and it was 14 And they did not come unto
one complete revolution through- Jesus with broken a hearts and con-
out all the face of the land. trite spirits, but they did b curse God,
9 And now, the Lamanites had a and wish to die. Nevertheless they
king, and his name was a Aaron; and would struggle with the sword for
he came against us with an army of their lives.
forty and four thousand. And be- 15 And it came to pass that my
hold, I withstood him with forty and sorrow did return unto me again,
two thousand. And it came to pass and I saw that the a day of b grace
that I beat him with my army that c
was passed with them, both tem-
he fled before me. And behold, all porally and spiritually; for I saw
this was done, and three hundred thousands of them hewn down in
and thirty years had passed away. open d rebellion against their God,
10 And it came to pass that the and heaped up as e dung upon the
Nephites began to repent of their face of the land. And thus three
iniquity, and began to cry even as hundred and forty and four years
had been prophesied by Samuel the had passed away.
prophet; for behold no man could 16 And it came to pass that in the
a
keep that which was his own, for three hundred and forty and fifth
the thieves, and the robbers, and year the Nephites did begin to flee
the murderers, and the magic art, before the Lamanites; and they were
and the witchcraft which was in pursued until they came even to the
the land. land of Jashon, before it was pos-
11 Thus there began to be a a mourn- sible to stop them in their retreat.
ing and a lamentation in all the 17 And now, the city of Jashon
land because of these things, and was near the a land where Amma-
more especially among the people ron had b deposited the records unto
of Nephi. the Lord, that they might not be
12 And it came to pass that when I, destroyed. And behold I had gone
Mormon, saw their lamentation and according to the word of Ammaron,
their a mourning and their sorrow and taken the c plates of Nephi, and
before the Lord, my heart did begin did make a record according to the
to rejoice within me, knowing the words of Ammaron.
mercies and the long-suffering of 18 And upon the plates of Nephi I
7 a 3 Ne. 3:22 (22–25). 12 a tg Mourning. 15 a Hel. 13:38.
8 a 3 Ne. 2:11. b Hel. 11:9 (8–17). b tg Grace.
b 4 Ne. 1:46; 13 a 2 Cor. 7:10; c Jer. 8:20.
Morm. 8:9; Alma 42:29. d tg Rebellion.
Ether 8:20. b Hosea 7:14; e Jer. 8:2 (1–3).
9 a Moro. 9:17. Ether 8:7. 17 a Morm. 1:3 (1–4).
10 a Hel. 12:18; 13:18 (17–23); c tg Damnation. b 4 Ne. 1:48 (48–49).
Morm. 1:18 (17–19); d Alma 41:10. c Morm. 8:5 (1, 4–5, 14).
Ether 14:1 (1–2). 14 a tg Contrite Heart.
11 a 3 Ne. 12:4. b tg Blaspheme.
Mormon 2 : 19–3 : 2 472
did make a full account of all the with our armies, and did meet them
wickedness and abominations; but again, and did a beat them; never-
upon a these plates I did forbear to theless the b strength of the Lord
make a full account of their wicked- was not with us; yea, we were left
ness and abominations, for behold, to ourselves, that the Spirit of the
a continual scene of wickedness and Lord did not abide in us; therefore
abominations has been before mine we had become weak like unto our
eyes ever since I have been suffi- brethren.
cient to behold the ways of man. 27 And my heart did sorrow be-
19 And wo is me because of their cause of this the great calamity of
wickedness; for my heart has been my people, because of their wick-
filled with sorrow because of their edness and their abominations. But
wickedness, all my days; neverthe- behold, we did go forth against the
less, I know that I shall be a lifted Lamanites and the robbers of Gadi
up at the last day. anton, until we had again taken
20 And it came to pass that in this possession of the lands of our in-
year the people of Nephi again were heritance.
hunted and driven. And it came to 28 And the three hundred and
pass that we were driven forth un- forty and ninth year had passed
til we had come northward to the away. And in the three hundred and
land which was called Shem. fiftieth year we made a treaty with
21 And it came to pass that we did the Lamanites and the robbers of
a
fortify the city of Shem, and we Gadianton, in which we did get the
did gather in our people as much lands of our inheritance divided.
as it were possible, that perhaps we 29 And the Lamanites did give
might save them from destruction. unto us the land a northward, yea,
22 And it came to pass in the three even to the b narrow passage which
hundred and forty and sixth year led into the land southward. And
they began to come upon us again. we did give unto the Lamanites all
23 And it came to pass that I did the land southward.
speak unto my people, and did urge
them with great energy, that they Chapter 3
would stand boldly before the La-
manites and a fight for their b wives, Mormon cries repentance unto the
and their children, and their houses, Nephites—They gain a great victory and
and their homes. glory in their own strength—Mormon
24 And my words did arouse them refuses to lead them, and his prayers
somewhat to vigor, insomuch that for them are without faith—The Book
they did not flee from before the of Mormon invites the twelve tribes
Lamanites, but did stand with bold- of Israel to believe the gospel. About
ness against them. a.d. 360–62.
25 And it came to pass that we And it came to pass that the Laman-
did contend with an army of thirty ites did not come to battle again un-
thousand against an army of fifty til ten years more had passed away.
thousand. And it came to pass that And behold, I had employed my
we did stand before them with such people, the Nephites, in preparing
firmness that they did flee from their lands and their arms against
before us. the time of battle.
26 And it came to pass that when 2 And it came to pass that the
they had fled we did pursue them Lord did say unto me: Cry unto
18 a 3 Ne. 5:15 (8–20). 23 a Alma 58:12. Strength.
19 a Mosiah 23:22; b Ether 14:2. 29 a Morm. 2:3.
Ether 4:19. 26 a Morm. 3:8 (7–8, 13). b Alma 22:32; 52:9; 63:5.
21 a Morm. 2:4. b tg God, Spirit of;
473 Mormon 3 : 3–15
this people—Repent ye, and come slay a great number of them, and
unto me, and be ye baptized, and their dead were cast into the sea.
build up again my church, and ye 9 And now, because of this great
shall be a spared. thing which my people, the Neph-
3 And I did cry unto this people, ites, had done, they began to a boast
but it was a in vain; and they did in their own strength, and began
b
not realize that it was the Lord to swear before the heavens that
that had spared them, and granted they would avenge themselves of
unto them a chance for repentance. the blood of their brethren who
And behold they did harden their had been slain by their enemies.
hearts against the Lord their God. 10 And they did a swear by the
4 And it came to pass that after heavens, and also by the throne
this tenth year had passed away, of God, that they b would go up to
making, in the whole, three hundred battle against their enemies, and
and sixty years from the coming of would cut them off from the face of
Christ, the king of the Lamanites the land.
sent an epistle unto me, which gave 11 And it came to pass that I, Mor-
unto me to know that they were mon, did utterly a refuse from this
preparing to come again to battle time forth to be a commander and
against us. a leader of this people, because of
5 And it came to pass that I did their wickedness and abomination.
cause my people that they should 12 Behold, I had led them, notwith-
gather themselves together at the standing their wickedness I had led
land a Desolation, to a city which was them many times to battle, and had
in the borders, by the narrow pass loved them, according to the a love of
which led into the land b southward. God which was in me, with all my
6 And there we did place our heart; and my soul had been poured
armies, that we might stop the out in prayer unto my God all the
armies of the Lamanites, that they day long for them; nevertheless, it
might not get possession of any of was b without faith, because of the
our lands; therefore we did fortify c
hardness of their hearts.
against them with all our force. 13 And a thrice have I delivered
7 And it came to pass that in the them out of the hands of their en-
three hundred and sixty and first emies, and they have repented not
year the Lamanites did come down of their sins.
to the a city of Desolation to battle 14 And when they had sworn by
against us; and it came to pass that all that had been a forbidden them
in that year we did beat them, inso- by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,
much that they did return to their that they would go up unto their
own lands again. enemies to battle, and avenge them-
8 And in the three hundred and selves of the blood of their breth-
sixty and second year they did ren, behold the voice of the Lord
come down a again to battle. And came unto me, saying:
we did beat them again, and did 15 a Vengeance is mine, and I will
3 2 a Hel. 15:17 (16–17); 8 a Morm. 2:26; 3:13. 12 a tg God, Love of.
Morm. 6:11 (11–15). 9 a Prov. 14:16; b James 1:6;
3 a Morm. 4:18. 2 Ne. 4:34; Morm. 5:2.
b tg Hardheartedness; Morm. 4:8. c Neh. 9:16 (16–17).
Ingratitude. 10 a tg Swearing. 13 a Morm. 2:26;
5 a Alma 50:34; b Alma 43:46 (46–47); 3:8 (7–8).
Morm. 4:3 (1–3). 48:14; 14 a 3 Ne. 12:34.
b Ether 9:31 (31–32); 10:21. 3 Ne. 3:21 (20–21); 15 a Isa. 35:4;
7 a 3 Ne. 3:23; Morm. 4:4. Rom. 12:19.
Morm. 4:2 (2, 19). 11 a Morm. 5:1. tg Vengeance.
Mormon 3 : 16–4 : 4 474
b
repay; and because this people that the c Jews, the covenant people
repented not after I had delivered of the Lord, shall have other d wit-
them, behold, they shall be cut off ness besides him whom they saw
from the face of the earth. and heard, that Jesus, whom they
16 And it came to pass that I ut- slew, was the e very Christ and the
terly refused to go up against mine very God.
enemies; and I did even as the Lord 22 And I would that I could per-
had commanded me; and I did stand suade a all ye ends of the earth to
as an idle witness to manifest unto repent and prepare to stand before
the world the things which I saw the judgment-seat of Christ.
and heard, according to the mani-
festations of the Spirit which had Chapter 4
testified of things to come.
17 Therefore I write a unto you, War and carnage continue—The wicked
Gentiles, and also unto you, house punish the wicked—Greater wicked-
of Israel, when the work shall com- ness prevails than ever before in all
mence, that ye shall be about to pre- Israel—Women and children are sacri-
pare to return to the land of your ficed to idols—The Lamanites begin to
inheritance; sweep the Nephites before them. About
18 Yea, behold, I write unto all the a.d. 363–75.
ends of the earth; yea, unto you, And now it came to pass that in the
twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be three hundred and sixty and third
a
judged according to your works by year the Nephites did go up with their
the twelve whom Jesus chose to be armies to a battle against the La-
his disciples in the land of Jerusalem. manites, out of the land Desolation.
19 And I write also unto the rem- 2 And it came to pass that the
nant of this people, who shall also armies of the Nephites were driven
be judged by the a twelve whom back again to the land of Desolation.
Jesus chose in this land; and they And while they were yet weary, a
shall be judged by the other twelve fresh army of the Lamanites did
whom Jesus chose in the land of come upon them; and they had a
Jerusalem. sore battle, insomuch that the La-
20 And these things doth the Spirit manites did take possession of the
manifest unto me; therefore I write a
city Desolation, and did slay many
unto you all. And for this cause I of the Nephites, and did take many
write unto you, that ye may know prisoners.
that ye must all stand before the 3 And the remainder did flee and
a
judgment-seat of Christ, yea, every join the inhabitants of the city Te-
soul who belongs to the whole hu- ancum. Now the city Teancum lay
man b family of Adam; and ye must in the borders by the seashore; and
stand to be judged of your works, it was also near the city a Desolation.
whether they be good or evil; 4 And it was a because the armies
21 And also that ye may a believe of the Nephites went up unto the
the gospel of Jesus Christ, which Lamanites that they began to be
ye shall b have among you; and also smitten; for were it not for that, the
15 b 2 Sam. 16:12 (9–12); 3 Ne. 27:27. e 2 Ne. 26:12;
D&C 82:23. 20 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge; Mosiah 7:27.
tg God, Justice of. Judgment, the Last. 22 a Alma 29:1.
17 a 2 Ne. 30:3 (3–8); b D&C 27:11. 4 1 a 2 Ne. 1:12;
3 Ne. 29:1. 21 a D&C 3:20. Morm. 1:11 (11–19).
18 a Matt. 19:28; b 1 Ne. 13:23 (20–29, 41). 2 a 3 Ne. 3:23;
Luke 22:30 (29–30); c tg Israel, Judah, Morm. 3:7.
D&C 29:12. People of. 3 a Morm. 3:5.
19 a 1 Ne. 12:10 (9–10); d 2 Ne. 25:18. 4 a Morm. 3:10 (10–11).
475 Mormon 4 : 5 –19
Lamanites could have had no power 12 And there never had been so
over them. great a wickedness among all the
5 But, behold, the judgments of children of Lehi, nor even among
God will overtake the a wicked; and all the house of Israel, according
it is by the wicked that the wicked to the words of the Lord, as was
are b punished; for it is the wicked among this people.
that stir up the hearts of the chil- 13 And it came to pass that the
dren of men unto bloodshed. Lamanites did take possession of
6 And it came to pass that the the city Desolation, and this be-
Lamanites did make preparations cause their a number did exceed the
to come against the city Teancum. number of the Nephites.
7 And it came to pass in the 14 And they did also march for-
three hundred and sixty and fourth ward against the city Teancum, and
year the Lamanites did come did drive the inhabitants forth out
against the city Teancum, that they of her, and did take many prisoners
might take possession of the city both women and children, and did
Teancum also. offer them up as a sacrifices unto
8 And it came to pass that they their idol gods.
were repulsed and driven back by 15 And it came to pass that in
the Nephites. And when the Neph- the three hundred and sixty and
ites saw that they had driven the seventh year, the Nephites being
Lamanites they did again a boast angry because the Lamanites had
of their own strength; and they sacrificed their women and their
went forth in their own might, and children, that they did go against
took possession again of the city the Lamanites with exceedingly
Desolation. great anger, insomuch that they
9 And now all these things had did beat again the Lamanites, and
been done, and there had been drive them out of their lands.
thousands slain on both sides, both 16 And the Lamanites did not
the Nephites and the Lamanites. come again against the Nephites
10 And it came to pass that the until the three hundred and sev-
three hundred and sixty and sixth enty and fifth year.
year had passed away, and the La- 17 And in this year they did come
manites came again upon the Neph- down against the Nephites with all
ites to battle; and yet the Nephites their powers; and they were not
repented not of the evil they had numbered because of the greatness
done, but persisted in their wick- of their number.
edness continually. 18 And a from this time forth did
11 And it is impossible for the the Nephites gain no power over the
tongue to describe, or for man to Lamanites, but began to be swept
write a perfect description of the off by them even as a dew before
horrible scene of the blood and the sun.
carnage which was among the 19 And it came to pass that the
people, both of the Nephites and Lamanites did come down against
of the Lamanites; and every heart the a city Desolation; and there was
was hardened, so that they a de- an exceedingly sore battle fought in
lighted in the shedding of blood the land Desolation, in the which
continually. they did beat the Nephites.
5 a Nahum 1:3. 3 Ne. 9:9; Abr. 1:8 (6–14).
b 2 Pet. 2:12; D&C 112:23; tg Idolatry;
D&C 63:33. Moses 7:36 (36–37); Sacrifice.
8 a Morm. 3:9. 8:22 (22, 28–30). 18 a Morm. 3:3.
11 a Moro. 9:5 (5, 23). 13 a Morm. 2:3; 5:6. 19 a Morm. 3:7.
tg Blood, Shedding of. 14 a Jer. 19:5;
12 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6); Alma 17:15;
Mormon 4 : 20–5 : 9 476
20 And they fled again from be- 3 And it came to pass that the
fore them, and they came to the Lamanites did come against us as
city Boaz; and there they did stand we had fled to the city of Jordan;
against the Lamanites with exceed- but behold, they were driven back
ing boldness, insomuch that the La- that they did not take the city at
manites did not beat them until they that time.
had come again the second time. 4 And it came to pass that they
21 And when they had come the came against us again, and we
second time, the Nephites were did maintain the city. And there
driven and slaughtered with an were also other cities which were
exceedingly great slaughter; their maintained by the Nephites, which
women and their a children were strongholds did cut them off that
again sacrificed unto idols. they could not get into the country
22 And it came to pass that the which lay before us, to destroy the
Nephites did again flee from before inhabitants of our land.
them, taking all the inhabitants with 5 But it came to pass that whatso-
them, both in towns and villages. ever lands we had passed by, and
23 And now I, Mormon, seeing that the inhabitants thereof were not
the Lamanites were about to over- gathered in, were destroyed by the
throw the land, therefore I did go Lamanites, and their towns, and vil-
to the hill a Shim, and did take up lages, and cities were burned with
all the b records which Ammaron fire; and thus three hundred and
had hid up unto the Lord. seventy and nine years passed away.
6 And it came to pass that in the
Chapter 5 three hundred and eightieth year
the Lamanites did come again
Mormon again leads the Nephite armies against us to battle, and we did stand
in battles of blood and carnage—The against them boldly; but it was all in
Book of Mormon will come forth to con- vain, for so a great were their num-
vince all Israel that Jesus is the Christ bers that they did tread the people
—Because of their unbelief, the Laman- of the Nephites under their feet.
ites will be scattered, and the Spirit will 7 And it came to pass that we did
cease to strive with them—They will re-
ceive the gospel from the Gentiles in the again take to flight, and those whose
latter days. About a.d. 375–84. flight was swifter than the Laman-
ites’ did escape, and those whose
And it came to pass that I did go flight did not exceed the Lamanites’
forth among the Nephites, and did were swept down and destroyed.
repent of the a oath which I had 8 And now behold, I, Mormon, do
made that I would no more assist not desire to harrow up the souls of
them; and they gave me command men in casting before them such an
again of their armies, for they awful scene of blood and carnage
looked upon me as though I could as was laid before mine eyes; but
deliver them from their afflictions. I, knowing that these things must
2 But behold, I was a without hope, surely be made known, and that
for I knew the judgments of the Lord all things which are hid must be
which should come upon them; for a
revealed upon the house-tops—
they repented not of their iniqui- 9 And also that a knowledge of
ties, but did struggle for their lives these things must a come unto the
without calling upon that Being remnant of these people, and also
who created them. unto the Gentiles, who the Lord
21 a 2 Kgs. 17:31. 5 1 a Morm. 3:11 (11, 16). Luke 12:3;
tg Idolatry. tg Vow. 2 Ne. 27:11;
23 a Morm. 1:3; 2 a Morm. 3:12. D&C 1:3; 88:108.
Ether 9:3. 6 a Morm. 2:3; 4:13 (13–17). 9 a 4 Ne. 1:49.
b W of M 1:3. 8 a Matt. 10:26 (26–33);
477 Mormon 5 : 10–19
hath said should b scatter this people, is the Christ, the Son of the living
and this people should be counted God; that the Father may bring
as naught among them—therefore about, through his most Beloved,
c
I write a d small abridgment, dar- his great and eternal purpose, in
ing not to give a full account of the restoring the Jews, or all the house
things which I have seen, because of Israel, to the d land of their inheri
of the commandment which I have tance, which the Lord their God
received, and also that ye might hath given them, unto the fulfilling
not have too great sorrow because of his e covenant;
of the wickedness of this people. 15 And also that the seed of a this
10 And now behold, this I speak people may more fully believe his
unto their seed, and also to the Gen- gospel, which shall b go forth unto
tiles who have care for the house of them from the Gentiles; for this
Israel, that realize and know from people shall be c scattered, and shall
whence their blessings come. become a dark, a filthy, and a loath-
d
11 For I know that such will sor- some people, beyond the descrip-
row for the calamity of the house tion of that which ever hath been
of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for amongst us, yea, even that which
the destruction of this people; they hath been among the Lamanites, and
will sorrow that this people had this because of their unbelief and
not repented that they might have idolatry.
been clasped in the arms of Jesus. 16 For behold, the Spirit of the
12 Now a these things are b written Lord hath already ceased to a strive
unto the c remnant of the house of with their fathers; and they are
Jacob; and they are written after this without Christ and God in the world;
manner, because it is known of God and they are driven about as b chaff
that wickedness will not bring them before the wind.
forth unto them; and they are to be 17 They were once a delightsome
d
hid up unto the Lord that they may people, and they had Christ for their
come forth in his own due time. a
shepherd; yea, they were led even
13 And this is the commandment by God the Father.
which I have received; and behold, 18 But now, behold, they are a led
they a shall come forth accord- about by Satan, even as chaff is
ing to the commandment of the driven before the wind, or as a ves-
Lord, when he shall see fit, in his sel is tossed about upon the waves,
wisdom. without sail or anchor, or without
14 And behold, they shall go unto anything wherewith to steer her;
the a unbelieving of the b Jews; and and even as she is, so are they.
for this intent shall they go—that 19 And behold, the Lord hath re-
they may be c persuaded that Jesus served their blessings, which they
9 b
3 Ne. 16:8 (8–9). Preservation of. 15 a 2 Ne. 30:5;
c Alma 43:3. 13 a 2 Ne. 3:18. 3 Ne. 21:5 (3–7, 24–26).
d Morm. 1:1. 14 a Rom. 11:20 (1–36); b 1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38);
12 a
1 Ne. 19:19; 1 Ne. 10:11; Morm. 7:8 (8–9).
Enos 1:16; Jacob 4:15 (15–18). c 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14);
Hel. 15:11 (11–13); tg Unbelief. 3 Ne. 16:8.
Morm. 7:1 (1, 9–10). b 2 Ne. 26:12; 29:13; d 2 Ne. 26:33.
b tg Book of Mormon; 30:7 (7–8). 16 a Gen. 6:3;
Scriptures to Come tg Israel, Judah, Ether 2:15;
Forth. People of. Moro. 8:28.
c 2 Ne. 25:8; 27:6; c John 20:31; b Ps. 1:4 (1–4);
Jarom 1:2; 2 Ne. 25:16 (16–17). Hosea 13:3 (1–4).
D&C 3:20 (16–20). tg Israel, Restoration of. 17 a tg Jesus Christ, Good
d Morm. 8:4 (4, 13–14); d tg Lands of Inheritance. Shepherd.
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). e Ezek. 20:37; 18 a 2 Ne. 28:21.
tg Scriptures, 3 Ne. 29:1 (1–3).
Mormon 5 : 20–6 : 6 478
might have received in the land, that we did march forth before the
for the a Gentiles who shall possess Lamanites.
the land. 2 And I, Mormon, wrote an epis-
20 But behold, it shall come to tle unto the king of the Lamanites,
pass that they shall be driven and and desired of him that he would
scattered by the Gentiles; and after grant unto us that we might gather
they have been driven and scattered together our people unto the a land
by the Gentiles, behold, then will of b Cumorah, by a hill which was
the Lord a remember the b covenant called Cumorah, and there we could
which he made unto Abraham and give them battle.
unto all the house of Israel. 3 And it came to pass that the king
21 And also the Lord will remem- of the Lamanites did grant unto me
ber the a prayers of the righteous, the thing which I desired.
which have been put up unto him 4 And it came to pass that we did
for them. march forth to the land of Cumorah,
22 And then, O ye Gentiles, how and we did pitch our tents around
can ye stand before the power of about the hill Cumorah; and it was in
God, except ye shall repent and a land of a many waters, rivers, and
turn from your evil ways? fountains; and here we had hope to
23 Know ye not that ye are in the gain advantage over the Lamanites.
a
hands of God? Know ye not that 5 And when a three hundred and
he hath all power, and at his great eighty and four years had passed
command the b earth shall be c rolled away, we had gathered in all the
together as a scroll? remainder of our people unto the
24 Therefore, repent ye, and hum- land of Cumorah.
ble yourselves before him, lest he 6 And it came to pass that when
shall come out in justice against we had gathered in all our people
you—lest a a remnant of the seed of in one to the land of Cumorah, be-
Jacob shall go forth among you as hold I, Mormon, began to be old; and
a b lion, and tear you in pieces, and knowing it to be the last struggle of
there is none to deliver. my people, and having been com-
manded of the Lord that I should
Chapter 6 not suffer the records which had
The Nephites gather to the land of Cu- been handed down by our fathers,
morah for the final battles—Mormon which were a sacred, to fall into the
hides the sacred records in the hill Cu- hands of the Lamanites, (for the
morah—The Lamanites are victorious, Lamanites would b destroy them)
and the Nephite nation is destroyed— therefore I made c this record out
Hundreds of thousands are slain with of the plates of Nephi, and d hid up
the sword. About a.d. 385. in the hill Cumorah all the records
which had been entrusted to me by
And now I finish my record concern- the hand of the Lord, save it were
ing the a destruction of my people, e
these few plates which I gave unto
the Nephites. And it came to pass my son f Moroni.
19 a 3 Ne. 20:27. 24 a tg Israel, Remnant of. 5 a W of M 1:2.
20 a 1 Ne. 13:31; b 3 Ne. 20:16 (15–16). 6 a tg Sacred.
3 Ne. 16:11 (8–12). 6 1 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); b 2 Ne. 26:17;
b tg Abrahamic Covenant. Jarom 1:10; Enos 1:14.
21 a Enos 1:12 (12–18); Alma 45:11 (9–14); c Morm. 2:18.
Morm. 8:25 (24–26); Hel. 13:5 (5–11). d Ether 15:11.
9:36 (36–37). 2 a Ether 9:3. e Moro. 9:24; 10:2;
23 a Ether 1:1; b Morm. 8:2; D&C 17:1;
D&C 87:6 (6–7). D&C 128:20. JS—H 1:52.
b Hel. 12:11 (8–18); 4 a Mosiah 8:8; f Morm. 8:1.
Morm. 9:2. Alma 50:29;
c 3 Ne. 26:3. Hel. 3:4 (3–4).
479 Mormon 6 : 7–22
7 And it came to pass that my peo- had fallen with their ten thousand
ple, with their wives and their chil- each.
dren, did now behold the a armies 15 And it came to pass that there
of the Lamanites marching towards were ten more who did fall by the
them; and with that awful b fear of sword, with their ten thousand each;
death which fills the breasts of all yea, even a all my people, save it were
the wicked, did they await to re- those twenty and four who were
ceive them. with me, and also a b few who had
8 And it came to pass that they escaped into the south countries,
came to battle against us, and every and a few who had deserted over
soul was filled with terror because unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and
of the greatness of their numbers. their flesh, and bones, and blood
9 And it came to pass that they lay upon the face of the earth, being
did fall upon my people with the left by the hands of those who slew
sword, and with the bow, and with them to molder upon the land, and
the arrow, and with the ax, and with to crumble and to return to their
all manner of weapons of war. mother earth.
10 And it came to pass that my men 16 And my soul was rent with a an-
were hewn down, yea, even my a ten guish, because of the slain of my
thousand who were with me, and I people, and I cried:
fell wounded in the midst; and they 17 a O ye fair ones, how could ye
passed by me that they did not put have departed from the ways of the
an end to my life. Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye
11 And when they had gone through have rejected that Jesus, who stood
and hewn down a all my people save with open arms to receive you!
it were twenty and four of us, (among 18 Behold, if ye had not done this,
whom was my son Moroni) and ye would not have fallen. But behold,
we having survived the dead of our ye are fallen, and I a mourn your loss.
people, did behold on the morrow, 19 O ye a fair sons and daughters,
when the Lamanites had returned ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands
unto their camps, from the top of and wives, ye fair ones, how is it
the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand that ye could have b fallen!
of my people who were hewn down, 20 But behold, ye are gone, and my
being led in the front by me. sorrows cannot bring your return.
12 And we also beheld the ten 21 And the day soon cometh that
thousand of my people who were your mortal must put on immor-
led by my son Moroni. tality, and these bodies which are
13 And behold, the ten thousand now moldering in corruption must
of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he soon become a incorruptible bodies;
also in the midst. and then ye must stand before
14 And Lamah had fallen with his the judgment-seat of Christ, to be
ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen judged according to your works;
with his ten thousand; and Lim- and if it so be that ye are righteous,
hah had fallen with his ten thou- then are ye blessed with your fathers
sand; and Jeneum had fallen with who have gone before you.
his ten thousand; and Cumenihah, 22 O that ye had repented before
and Moronihah, and Antionum, this great a destruction had come
and Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, upon you. But behold, ye are gone,
7 a 1 Ne. 12:15. 15 a Alma 9:24. 18 a Lam. 2:11.
b tg Fearful. b Morm. 8:2. 19 a Ether 13:17.
10 a Judg. 1:4. 16 a tg Despair; b 1 Ne. 13:15.
11 a 1 Ne. 12:19 (19–20); Mourning; 21 a 1 Cor. 15:53 (53–54).
Hel. 15:17 (16–17); Sorrow. 22 a 2 Sam. 1:27 (17–27).
Morm. 3:2. 17 a 2 Ne. 26:7.
Mormon 7 : 1–10 480
and the Father, yea, the Eternal 6 And he bringeth to pass the a res-
Father of heaven, b knoweth your urrection of the dead, whereby man
state; and he doeth with you ac- must be raised to stand before his
cording to his c justice and d mercy. b
judgment-seat.
7 And he hath brought to pass the
Chapter 7 a
redemption of the b world, whereby
he that is found c guiltless before him
Mormon invites the Lamanites of the at the judgment day hath it given
latter days to believe in Christ, accept unto him to d dwell in the presence
His gospel, and be saved—All who be- of God in his kingdom, to sing cease-
lieve the Bible will also believe the Book less praises with the e choirs above,
of Mormon. About a.d. 385. unto the Father, and unto the Son,
And now, behold, I would speak and unto the Holy Ghost, which are
somewhat unto the a remnant of this f
one God, in a state of g happiness
people who are spared, if it so be which hath no end.
that God may give unto them my 8 Therefore repent, and be baptized
words, that they may know of the in the name of Jesus, and lay hold
things of their fathers; yea, I speak upon the a gospel of Christ, which
unto you, ye remnant of the house shall be set before you, not only in
of Israel; and these are the words this record but also in the record
which I speak: which shall come unto the Gentiles
2 Know ye that ye are of the a house b
from the Jews, which record shall
of Israel. come from the Gentiles c unto you.
3 Know ye that ye must come unto 9 For behold, a this is b written for
repentance, or ye cannot be saved. the intent that ye may c believe
4 Know ye that ye must lay down that; and if d ye believe that ye will
your weapons of war, and delight no believe this also; and if ye believe
more in the shedding of blood, and this ye will know concerning your
take them not again, save it be that fathers, and also the marvelous
God shall a command you. works which were wrought by the
5 Know ye that ye must come to power of God among them.
the a knowledge of your fathers, and 10 And ye will also know that ye
repent of all your sins and iniquities, are a a remnant of the seed of Jacob;
and b believe in Jesus Christ, that he therefore ye are numbered among
is the Son of God, and that he was the people of the first covenant; and
slain by the Jews, and by the power if it so be that ye believe in Christ,
of the Father he hath risen again, and are baptized, first b with water,
whereby he hath gained the c vic- then with fire and with the Holy
tory over the grave; and also in him Ghost, following the c example of
is the sting of death swallowed up. our Savior, according to that which
22 b 2 Sam. 7:20; Alma 24:23. b 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–13).
D&C 6:16. 6 a tg Resurrection. c 1 Ne. 13:38 (20–29, 38);
c tg God, Justice of. b tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Morm. 5:15.
d Ps. 36:5 (5–6); 7 a tg Redemption. 9 a 1 Ne. 19:19;
Alma 26:16; b tg World. Enos 1:16 (12–18);
D&C 97:6. c Mosiah 13:15; 3 Ne. 5:15 (12–17);
7 1 a Hel. 15:11 (11–13); D&C 58:30. Morm. 5:12.
Morm. 5:12 (9, 12). tg Justification. tg Israel, Restoration of.
2 a 1 Ne. 5:14; d Ps. 27:4; b tg Book of Mormon.
Alma 10:3; 1 Ne. 10:21; c 1 Ne. 13:40 (38–42).
Hel. 6:10; 8:21. D&C 76:62 (50–62); d 2 Ne. 3:15 (12–15);
4 a Alma 43:47. Moses 6:57. Alma 37:19 (1–20).
5 a 2 Ne. 3:12; e Mosiah 2:28. 10 a tg Israel, Remnant of.
3 Ne. 5:23. f Deut. 6:4; Gal. 3:20; b 3 Ne. 19:13 (13–14);
b tg Faith. D&C 20:28. Ether 12:14.
c Isa. 25:8; g tg Happiness. c tg God, the Standard of
Mosiah 16:8 (7–8); 8 a tg Gospel. Righteousness.
481 Mormon 8 : 1–12
he hath commanded us, it shall be friends nor whither to go; and c how
well with you in the day of judg- long the Lord will suffer that I may
ment. Amen. live I know not.
6 Behold, a four hundred years have
Chapter 8 passed away since the coming of
our Lord and Savior.
The Lamanites seek out and destroy
the Nephites—The Book of Mormon 7 And behold, the Lamanites have
will come forth by the power of God— hunted my people, the Nephites,
Woes pronounced upon those who down from city to city and from
place to place, even until they are
breathe out wrath and strife against the no more; and great has been their
work of the Lord—The Nephite record a
fall; yea, great and marvelous is
will come forth in a day of wicked- the destruction of my people, the
ness, degeneracy, and apostasy. About Nephites.
a.d. 400–421. 8 And behold, it is the hand of the
Behold I, a Moroni, do finish the Lord which hath done it. And behold
b
record of my father, Mormon. Be- also, the Lamanites are at a war one
hold, I have but few things to write, with another; and the whole face of
which things I have been com- this land is one continual round of
manded by my father. murder and bloodshed; and no one
2 And now it came to pass that knoweth the end of the war.
after the a great and tremendous 9 And now, behold, I say no more
battle at Cumorah, behold, the concerning them, for there are none
Nephites who had escaped into the save it be the Lamanites and a rob-
country southward were hunted by bers that do exist upon the face of
the b Lamanites, until they were all the land.
destroyed. 10 And there are none that do
3 And my father also was killed by know the true God save it be the
them, and I even a remain b alone to a
disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in
write the sad tale of the destruction the land until the wickedness of the
of my people. But behold, they are people was so great that the Lord
gone, and I fulfil the commandment would not suffer them to b remain
of my father. And whether they will with the people; and whether they
slay me, I know not. be upon the face of the land no man
4 Therefore I will write and a hide knoweth.
up the records in the earth; and 11 But behold, my a father and I
whither I go it mattereth not. have seen b them, and they have
5 Behold, my father hath made ministered unto us.
a
this record, and he hath written 12 And whoso receiveth a this record,
the intent thereof. And behold, I and shall not condemn it because of
would write it also if I had room the imperfections which are in it, the
upon the b plates, but I have not; same shall know of b greater things
and ore I have none, for I am alone. than these. Behold, I am Moroni;
My father hath been slain in battle, and were it possible, I would make
and all my kinsfolk, and I have not all things known unto you.
8 1 a Morm. 6:6; b Morm. 6:6. 4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37);
Moro. 9:24. c Moro. 1:1; 10:1 (1–2). Ether 12:17.
b tg Record Keeping. 6 a Alma 45:10. b Morm. 1:16.
2 a Morm. 6:15 (2–15). 7 a 1 Ne. 12:2 (2–3); 11 a 3 Ne. 28:26.
b D&C 3:18. Enos 1:24. b tg Translated Beings.
3 a Moro. 9:22. 8 a 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23). 12 a 3 Ne. 5:15 (8–18).
b Ether 4:3. 9 a 4 Ne. 1:46; b John 16:12;
4 a Morm. 5:12; Morm. 2:8 (8, 28); 3 Ne. 26:9 (6–11);
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). Ether 8:20. D&C 42:15.
5 a Morm. 2:17 (17–18). 10 a 3 Ne. 28:7;
Mormon 8 : 13–24 482
13 Behold, I make an end of speak- again; for according to his works

ing concerning this people. I am the shall his wages be; therefore, he
son of Mormon, and my father was that smiteth shall be smitten again,
a a descendant of Nephi. of the Lord.
14 And I am the same who a hid- 20 Behold what the scripture
eth up this record unto the Lord; says—man shall not a smite, neither
the plates thereof are of no worth, shall he b judge; for judgment is
because of the commandment of mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance
the Lord. For he truly saith that no is mine also, and I will repay.
one shall have them b to get gain; 21 And he that shall breathe out
but the record thereof is of c great a
wrath and b strifes against the work
worth; and whoso shall bring it to of the Lord, and against the c cov-
light, him will the Lord bless. enant people of the Lord who are
15 For none can have power to the house of Israel, and shall say: We
bring it to light save it be given him will destroy the work of the Lord,
of God; for God wills that it shall and the Lord will not remember
be done with an a eye single to his his covenant which he hath made
glory, or the welfare of the ancient unto the house of Israel—the same
and long dispersed covenant people is in danger to be hewn down and
of the Lord. cast into the fire;
16 And blessed be a he that shall 22 For the eternal a purposes of
bring this thing to light; for it shall the Lord shall roll on, until all his
be b brought out of darkness unto promises shall be fulfilled.
light, according to the word of God; 23 Search the prophecies of a Isaiah.
yea, it shall be brought out of the Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, be-
earth, and it shall shine forth out of hold I say unto you, that those saints
darkness, and come unto the knowl- who have gone before me, who have
edge of the people; and it shall be possessed this land, shall b cry, yea,
done by the power of God. even from the dust will they cry unto
17 And if there be a faults they the Lord; and as the Lord liveth he
be the faults of a man. But behold, will remember the covenant which
we know no fault; nevertheless he hath made with them.
God knoweth all things; therefore, 24 And he knoweth their a prayers,
he that b condemneth, let him be that they were in behalf of their
aware lest he shall be in danger of brethren. And he knoweth their
hell fire. faith, for in his name could they re-
18 And he that saith: Show unto move b mountains; and in his name
me, or ye shall be a smitten—let him could they cause the earth to shake;
beware lest he commandeth that and by the power of his word did
which is forbidden of the Lord. they cause c prisons to tumble to the
19 For behold, the same that a judg earth; yea, even the fiery furnace
eth b rashly shall be judged rashly could not harm them, neither wild
13 a Alma 10:3; Forth. 21 a Prov. 19:19.
3 Ne. 5:20. 17 a 1 Ne. 19:6; b tg Strife.
14 a Ether 4:3; Morm. 9:31 (31, 33); c 1 Ne. 14:17.
Moro. 10:2 (1–2). Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35). 22 a D&C 3:3.
b JS—H 1:53. b 3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); 23 a Isa. 29:4;
tg Scriptures, Ether 4:8 (8–10). 3 Ne. 20:11; 23:1 (1–3).
Preservation of. 18 a JS—H 1:60 (60–61). b 2 Ne. 3:20; 26:16.
c 2 Ne. 3:7 (6–9). 19 a 3 Ne. 14:2; 24 a Enos 1:13 (12–18);
15 a Matt. 6:22; Moro. 7:14. Morm. 9:36 (34–37);
D&C 4:5. tg Gossip. D&C 10:46 (46–49).
16 a 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); b tg Rashness. b Jacob 4:6;
Ether 3:28 (21–28). 20 a tg Violence. Hel. 10:9.
b tg Scriptures to Come b James 4:12 (11–12). c 3 Ne. 28:19 (19–21).
483 Mormon 8 : 25–36
beasts nor poisonous serpents, be- and deceivings, and whoredoms, and
cause of the power of his word. all manner of abominations; when
25 And behold, their a prayers there shall be many who will say,
were also in behalf of him that the Do this, or do that, and it c mattereth
Lord should suffer to bring these not, for the Lord will d uphold such
things forth. at the last day. But wo unto such,
26 And no one need say they shall for they are in the e gall of bitter-
not come, for they surely shall, for ness and in the f bonds of iniquity.
the Lord hath spoken it; for a out of 32 Yea, it shall come in a day when
the earth shall they come, by the there shall be a churches built up
hand of the Lord, and none can stay that shall say: Come unto me, and
it; and it shall come in a day when it for your money you shall be for-
shall be said that b miracles are done given of your sins.
away; and it shall come even as if 33 O ye wicked and perverse and
one should speak c from the dead. a
stiffnecked people, why have ye
27 And it shall come in a day when built up churches unto yourselves
the a blood of saints shall cry unto to get b gain? Why have ye c trans-
the Lord, because of secret b combi- figured the holy word of God, that
nations and the works of darkness. ye might bring d damnation upon
28 Yea, it shall come in a day when your souls? Behold, look ye unto
the power of God shall be a denied, the e revelations of God; for behold,
and b churches become defiled and the time cometh at that day when
be c lifted up in the pride of their all these things must be fulfilled.
hearts; yea, even in a day when lead- 34 Behold, the Lord hath shown
ers of churches and teachers shall unto me great and marvelous things
rise in the pride of their hearts, concerning that which must shortly
even to the envying of them who come, at that day when these things
belong to their churches. shall come forth among you.
29 Yea, it shall come in a day when 35 Behold, I speak unto you as if
a
there shall be heard of fires, and ye were present, and yet ye are not.
tempests, and b vapors of smoke in But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown
foreign lands; you unto me, and I know your
30 And there shall also be heard doing.
of a wars, rumors of wars, and earth- 36 And I know that ye do a walk in
quakes in divers places. the pride of your hearts; and there
31 Yea, it shall come in a day when are none save a few only who do
there shall be great a pollutions upon not b lift themselves up in the pride
the face of the earth; there shall be of their hearts, unto the wearing of
b
murders, and robbing, and lying, c
very fine apparel, unto envying,
25 a Morm. 5:21. b 2 Tim. 3:1 (1–7); e Acts 8:23;
26 a 3 Ne. 23:4. 1 Ne. 14:10 (9–10); Alma 41:11.
b 3 Ne. 29:7; 2 Ne. 28:3 (3–32); f tg Bondage, Spiritual.
Morm. 9:15 (15–26); D&C 33:4. 32 a tg Devil, Church of.
Moro. 7:37 (27–37). c 2 Kgs. 14:10; 33 a D&C 5:8.
c 2 Ne. 26:16 (15–16); Jacob 2:13. b tg Priestcraft.
33:13; 29 a Joel 2:30 (28–32); c 1 Ne. 13:26 (20–41).
Morm. 9:30; 2 Ne. 27:2 (1–3). tg Apostasy of the Early
Moro. 10:27. b 1 Ne. 19:11; Christian Church.
27 a Gen. 4:10; D&C 45:41 (40–41). d tg Damnation.
Rev. 6:10 (1, 10); 30 a Matt. 24:6; e 1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27);
2 Ne. 28:10; 1 Ne. 14:16 (15–17). Ether 4:16.
Ether 8:22 (22–24); 31 a tg Pollution. 36 a tg Walking in Darkness.
D&C 87:7. b 3 Ne. 16:10; 30:2. b Jacob 2:13;
b tg Secret c 2 Ne. 28:21; 3 Ne. 16:10.
Combinations. Alma 1:4; 30:17. c 2 Ne. 28:13 (11–14);
28 a tg Unbelief. d 2 Ne. 28:8. Alma 5:53.
Mormon 8 : 37–9 : 6 484
and strifes, and malice, and persecu- a God of miracles, who gives revelations
tions, and all manner of iniquities; and pours out gifts and signs upon
and your churches, yea, even every the faithful—Miracles cease because
one, have become polluted because of unbelief—Signs follow those who
of the pride of your hearts. believe—Men are exhorted to be wise
37 For behold, ye do love a money, and keep the commandments. About
and your substance, and your fine a.d. 401–21.
apparel, and the adorning of your
churches, more than ye love the And now, I speak also concerning
those who do not believe in Christ.
poor and the needy, the sick and 2 Behold, will ye believe in the day
the afflicted. of your visitation—behold, when
38 O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, the Lord shall come, yea, even that
ye teachers, who sell yourselves for
that which will canker, why have
a
great day when the b earth shall be
ye polluted the holy church of God? rolled together as a scroll, and the
Why are ye a ashamed to take upon elements shall c melt with fervent
heat, yea, in that great day when
you the name of Christ? Why do ye ye shall be brought to stand before
not think that greater is the value the Lamb of God—then will ye say
of an endless happiness than that that there is no God?
b
misery which never dies—because 3 Then will ye longer deny the
of the c praise of the world? Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb
39 Why do ye adorn yourselves of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall
with that which hath no life, and dwell with him under a a conscious-
yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, ness of your guilt? Do ye suppose
and the naked, and the sick and the that ye could be happy to dwell with
afflicted to pass by you, and notice that holy Being, when your souls
them not? are racked with a consciousness
40 Yea, why do ye build up your of guilt that ye have ever abused
secret abominations to get gain, and
a
cause that widows should mourn his laws?

before the Lord, and also orphans 4 Behold, I say unto you that ye
to mourn before the Lord, and also would be more miserable to dwell
the blood of their fathers and their with a holy and just God, under a
husbands to cry unto the Lord from consciousness of your a filthiness
the ground, for vengeance upon before him, than ye would to dwell
your heads? with the b damned souls in c hell.
41 Behold, the sword of vengeance 5 For behold, when ye shall be
brought to see your a nakedness be-
hangeth over you; and the time soon
cometh that he avengeth the a blood fore God, and also the glory of God,
of the saints upon you, for he will and the b holiness of Jesus Christ, it
not suffer their cries any longer. will kindle a flame of unquench-
able fire upon you.
Chapter 9 6 O then ye a unbelieving, b turn ye
unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the
Moroni calls upon those who do not be- Father in the name of Jesus, that
lieve in Christ to repent—He proclaims perhaps ye may be found spotless,
37 a Ezek. 34:8; 40 a tg Secret Combinations. 3 a tg Conscience; Guilt.
1 Ne. 13:7; 41 a 1 Ne. 22:14; 4 a tg Filthiness.
2 Ne. 28:13 (9–16). D&C 136:36. b tg Damnation.
38 a Rom. 1:16; 9 2 a Mal. 4:5; c tg Hell.
2 Tim. 1:8; 3 Ne. 28:31. 5 a Ex. 32:25;
1 Ne. 8:25; b Morm. 5:23; 2 Ne. 9:14.
Alma 46:21. D&C 63:21 (20–21). b tg Holiness.
b Rom. 3:16; tg World, End of. 6 a tg Unbelief.
Mosiah 3:25. c Amos 9:13; b Ezek. 18:23, 32;
c 1 Ne. 13:9. 3 Ne. 26:3. D&C 98:47.
485 Mormon 9 : 7–17
pure, fair, and white, having been

c
the a presence of the Lord; yea, this
cleansed by the blood of the d Lamb, is wherein all men are redeemed,
at that great and last day. because the death of Christ bringeth
7 And again I speak unto you who to pass the b resurrection, which
deny the revelations of God, and say
a
bringeth to pass a redemption from
that they are done away, that there an endless c sleep, from which sleep
are no revelations, nor prophecies, all men shall be awakened by the
nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking power of God when the trump shall
with tongues, and the b interpreta- sound; and they shall come forth,
tion of tongues; both small and great, and all shall
8 Behold I say unto you, he that stand before his bar, being re-
denieth these things knoweth not deemed and loosed from this eter-
the a gospel of Christ; yea, he has not nal d band of death, which death is a
read the scriptures; if so, he does temporal death.
not b understand them. 14 And then cometh the a judgment
9 For do we not read that God is the of the Holy One upon them; and
a
same b yesterday, today, and forever, then cometh the time that he that
and in him there is no c variableness is b filthy shall be filthy still; and
neither shadow of changing? he that is righteous shall be righ-
10 And now, if ye have imagined teous still; he that is happy shall be
up unto yourselves a god who doth happy still; and he that is unhappy
vary, and in whom there is shadow shall be unhappy still.
of changing, then have ye imagined 15 And now, O all ye that have
up unto yourselves a god who is not imagined up unto yourselves a god
a God of miracles. who can do a no miracles, I would
11 But behold, I will show unto you ask of you, have all these things
a God of a miracles, even the God passed, of which I have spoken? Has
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, the end come yet? Behold I say unto
and the God of Jacob; and it is that you, Nay; and God has not ceased
same b God who created the heavens to be a God of miracles.
and the earth, and all things that 16 Behold, are not the things that
in them are. God hath wrought marvelous in our
12 Behold, he created Adam, and eyes? Yea, and who can comprehend
by a Adam came the b fall of man. the marvelous a works of God?
And because of the fall of man came 17 Who shall say that it was not
Jesus Christ, even the Father and a miracle that by his a word the
the Son; and because of Jesus Christ heaven and the earth should be; and
came the c redemption of man. by the power of his word man was
13 And because of the redemp- b
created of the c dust of the earth;
tion of man, which came by Jesus and by the power of his word have
Christ, they are brought back into miracles been wrought?
6 c tg Cleanliness; 11 a tg God, Power of. 14 a tg Judgment, the Last.
Purification. b Gen. 1:1; b Alma 7:21;
d tg Jesus Christ, Lamb Mosiah 4:2; D&C 88:35.
of God. D&C 76:24 (20–24). 15 a Morm. 8:26;
7 a 3 Ne. 29:6. 12 a Mosiah 3:26; Moro. 7:35;
b 1 Cor. 12:10; A of F 1:7. Moro. 8:8. D&C 35:8.
8 a tg Gospel. b tg Fall of Man. tg Miracle.
b Matt. 22:29. c tg Jesus Christ, 16 a Ps. 40:5; 92:5;
9 a Heb. 13:8; Redeemer. D&C 76:114;
1 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); 13 a tg God, Presence of. Moses 1:4 (3–5).
Alma 7:20; Moro. 8:18; b Hel. 14:15 (15–18). 17 a Jacob 4:9.
D&C 20:12. c Dan. 12:2; b tg Man, Physical
b tg God, Eternal D&C 43:18. Creation of.
Nature of. d Alma 36:18; c Gen. 2:7; Mosiah 2:25;
c tg God, Perfection of. D&C 138:16. D&C 77:12; 93:35 (33–35).
Mormon 9 : 18–29 486
18 And who shall say that Jesus take up serpents; and if they drink
Christ did not do many mighty any deadly thing it shall not hurt
a
miracles? And there were many them; they shall lay c hands on the
b
mighty miracles wrought by the sick and they shall recover;
hands of the apostles. 25 And whosoever shall believe in
19 And if there were a miracles my name, doubting nothing, unto
wrought then, why has God ceased him will I a confirm all my words,
to be a God of miracles and yet be even unto the ends of the earth.
an unchangeable Being? And be- 26 And now, behold, who can stand
hold, I say unto you he b changeth a
against the works of the Lord?
not; if so he would cease to be God; b
Who can deny his sayings? Who
and he ceaseth not to be God, and will rise up against the almighty
is a God of miracles. power of the Lord? Who will de-
20 And the reason why he ceaseth spise the works of the Lord? Who
to do a miracles among the children will despise the children of Christ?
of men is because that they dwindle Behold, all ye who are c despisers of
in unbelief, and depart from the the works of the Lord, for ye shall
right way, and know not the God wonder and perish.
in whom they should b trust. 27 O then despise not, and wonder
21 Behold, I say unto you that not, but hearken unto the words of
whoso believeth in Christ, doubting the Lord, and ask the Father in the
nothing, a whatsoever he shall ask name of Jesus for what things so-
the Father in the name of Christ ever ye shall stand in need. a Doubt
it shall be granted him; and this not, but be believing, and begin as
b
promise is unto all, even unto the in times of old, and b come unto the
ends of the earth. Lord with all your c heart, and d work
22 For behold, thus said Jesus out your own salvation with fear
Christ, the Son of God, unto his and trembling before him.
disciples who should tarry, yea, 28 Be a wise in the days of your
and also to a all his disciples, in the b
probation; strip yourselves of all
hearing of the multitude: Go ye uncleanness; ask not, that ye may
into all the world, and preach the consume it on your c lusts, but ask
gospel to every creature; with a firmness unshaken, that ye
23 And he that a believeth and is will yield to no temptation, but
baptized shall be saved, but he that that ye will serve the true and
believeth not shall be b damned; d
living God.
24 And a these signs shall follow 29 See that ye are not baptized
them that believe—in my name a
unworthily; see that ye partake
shall they cast out b devils; they shall not of the sacrament of Christ
speak with new tongues; they shall b
unworthily; but see that ye do all
18 a John 6:14; 23 a Mark 16:16. Moro. 10:30 (30–32).
3 Ne. 8:1. b tg Damnation. c Josh. 22:5;
b Mark 6:5. 24 a Mark 16:17 (17–18). D&C 64:34 (22, 34).
19 a Rom. 15:19 (18–19); tg Signs. tg Commitment.
D&C 63:10 (7–10). b Mark 5:15 (15–20); d Philip. 2:12 (12–16).
b tg God, Perfection of. 1 Ne. 11:31. 28 a Matt. 10:16;
20 a Judg. 6:13 (11–13); c tg Administrations to Jacob 6:12.
Ether 12:12 (12–18); the Sick; b tg Probation.
Moro. 7:37. Hands, Laying on of. c tg Covet;
b tg Trust in God. 25 a tg Testimony. Lust.
21 a Matt. 21:22 (18–22); 26 a 2 Ne. 26:20; 28:5 (4–6, 15). d Alma 5:13.
3 Ne. 18:20. b 3 Ne. 29:5 (4–7). 29 a tg Baptism,
b tg Promise. c Prov. 13:13. Qualifications for.
22 a Mark 16:15. 27 a tg Doubt. b Lev. 22:3;
tg Missionary Work; b 3 Ne. 21:20; 1 Cor. 11:27 (27–30);
World. Ether 5:5; 3 Ne. 18:29 (28–32).
487 Mormon 9 : 30–Ether 1 : 2
things in c worthiness, and do it in we could have written in Hebrew,

the name of Jesus Christ, the Son behold, ye would have had no b im-
of the living God; and if ye do this, perfection in our record.
and endure to the end, ye will in 34 But the Lord knoweth the things
nowise be cast out. which we have written, and also
30 Behold, I speak unto you as that none other people knoweth our
though I a spake from the dead; for language; and because that none
I know that ye shall have my words. other people knoweth our language,
31 Condemn me not because of therefore he hath prepared a means
mine a imperfection, neither my for the interpretation thereof.
father, because of his imperfection, 35 And these things are written
neither them who have written be- that we may rid our garments of
fore him; but rather give thanks the blood of our a brethren, who
unto God that he hath made mani have dwindled in unbelief.
fest unto you our imperfections, 36 And behold, these things which
that ye may learn to be more wise we have a desired concerning our
than we have been. brethren, yea, even their restora-
32 And now, behold, we have writ- tion to the knowledge of Christ, are
ten this record according to our according to the prayers of all the
knowledge, in the characters which saints who have dwelt in the land.
are called among us the a reformed 37 And may the Lord Jesus Christ
Egyptian, being handed down and grant that their prayers may be
altered by us, according to our man- answered according to their faith;
ner of speech. and may God the Father remember
33 And if our plates had been the covenant which he hath made
a
sufficiently large we should have with the house of Israel; and may
written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew he bless them forever, through faith
hath been altered by us also; and if on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
The Book of Ether

The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates found by the
people of Limhi in the days of King Mosiah.
Chapter 1
Moroni abridges the writings of Ether—
Ether’s genealogy is set forth—The lan-
guage of the Jaredites is not confounded
A nd now I, Moroni, proceed to
give an a account of those an-
cient inhabitants who were
destroyed by the b hand of the
Lord upon the face of this north
at the Tower of Babel—The Lord prom- country.
ises to lead them to a choice land and 2 And I take mine account from
make them a great nation. the a twenty and four plates which
29 c tg Worthiness. b 3 Ne. 5:18. [Ether]
30 a Morm. 8:26; 34 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); 1 1 a Mosiah 28:19.
Moro. 10:27. Ether 3:23 (23, 28); b 1 Sam. 5:9;
31 a Morm. 8:17; D&C 17:1. Morm. 5:23;
Ether 12:23 (22–28, 35). 35 a 2 Ne. 26:15. D&C 87:6 (6–7).
32 a 1 Ne. 1:2; 36 a Morm. 5:21; 2 a Alma 37:21 (21–31);
Mosiah 1:2 (2–4). 8:24 (24–26); Ether 15:33.
33 a Jarom 1:14 (2, 14). D&C 10:46 (46–49).
Ether 1 : 3–37 488
were found by the people of Limhi, 23 And Morianton was a descen-

which is called the Book of Ether. dant of Riplakish.
3 And as I suppose that the a first 24 And Riplakish was the son of
part of this record, which speaks Shez.
concerning the creation of the 25 And Shez was the son of Heth.
world, and also of Adam, and an 26 And Heth was the son of Com.
account from that time even to the 27 And Com was the son of Cori
great b tower, and whatsoever things antum.
transpired among the children of 28 And Coriantum was the son
men until that time, is had among of Emer.
the Jews— 29 And Emer was the son of Omer.
4 Therefore I do not write those 30 And Omer was the son of Shule.
things which transpired from the 31 And Shule was the son of Kib.
a
days of Adam until that time; but 32 And a Kib was the son of b Ori-
they are had upon the plates; and hah, who was the son of Jared;
whoso findeth them, the same will 33 Which a Jared came forth with
have power that he may get the full his brother and their families, with
account. some others and their families, from
5 But behold, I give not the full the great tower, at the time the Lord
account, but a a part of the account b
confounded the language of the
I give, from the tower down until people, and swore in his wrath that
they were destroyed. they should be scattered upon all
6 And on this wise do I give the the c face of the earth; and according
account. He that wrote this record to the word of the Lord the people
was a Ether, and he was a descen- were scattered.
dant of Coriantor. 34 And the a brother of Jared be-
7 Coriantor was the son of Moron. ing a large and mighty man, and
8 And Moron was the son of Ethem. a man highly favored of the Lord,
9 And Ethem was the son of Ahah. Jared, his brother, said unto him:
10 And Ahah was the son of Seth. Cry unto the Lord, that he will not
11 And Seth was the son of Shiblon. confound us that we may not b un-
12 And Shiblon was the son of Com. derstand our words.
13 And Com was the son of Cori- 35 And it came to pass that the
antum. brother of Jared did cry unto the
14 And Coriantum was the son of Lord, and the Lord had compassion
Amnigaddah. upon Jared; therefore he did not
15 And Amnigaddah was the son confound the a language of Jared;
of Aaron. and Jared and his brother were not
16 And Aaron was a descendant of confounded.
Heth, who was the son of Hearthom. 36 Then Jared said unto his
17 And Hearthom was the son of brother: Cry again unto the Lord,
Lib. and it may be that he will turn away
18 And Lib was the son of Kish. his anger from them who are our
19 And Kish was the son of Corom. a
friends, that he confound not their
20 And Corom was the son of Levi. language.
21 And Levi was the son of Kim. 37 And it came to pass that the
22 And Kim was the son of brother of Jared did cry unto the
Morianton. Lord, and the Lord had compassion
3 a Ether 8:9. 5 a Ether 3:17; 15:33. 34 a Ether 2:13; 6:1.
b Gen. 11:4 (1–9); 6 a Ether 11:23; 12:2; 15:34. b tg Communication.
Omni 1:22; 32 a Ether 7:3. 35 a Zeph. 3:9;
Mosiah 28:17; b Ether 6:27. Ether 3:24;
Hel. 6:28. 33 a Gen. 11:9 (6–9). Moses 6:6 (5–6).
4 a ie covering same period b Omni 1:22. 36 a Ether 2:1.
as Genesis 1–10. c Mosiah 28:17.
489 Ether 1 : 38–2 : 5
upon their friends and their families thus I will do unto thee because this
also, that they were not confounded. long time ye have cried unto me.
38 And it came to pass that Jared
spake again unto his brother, say- Chapter 2
ing: Go and a inquire of the Lord
whether he will drive us out of the The Jaredites prepare for their jour-
land, and if he will drive us out of ney to a promised land—It is a choice
land whereon men must serve Christ
the land, cry unto him whither we
shall go. And who knoweth but the or be swept off—The Lord talks to the
Lord will carry us forth into a land brother of Jared for three hours—The
which is b choice above all the earth? Jaredites build barges—The Lord asks
And if it so be, let us be faithful the brother of Jared to propose how the
unto the Lord, that we may receive barges will be lighted.
it for our inheritance. And it came to pass that Jared and
39 And it came to pass that the his brother, and their families,
brother of Jared did cry unto the and also the a friends of Jared and
Lord according to that which had his brother and their families, went
been spoken by the mouth of Jared. down into the valley which was
40 And it came to pass that the northward, (and the name of the
Lord did hear the brother of Jared, valley was b Nimrod, being called
and a had compassion upon him, after the mighty hunter) with their
and said unto him: c
flocks which they had gathered to-
41 Go to and gather together thy gether, male and female, of every
a
flocks, both male and female, of kind.
every kind; and also of the b seed of 2 And they did also lay snares and
the earth of every kind; and c thy catch a fowls of the air; and they
d
families; and also Jared thy brother did also prepare a vessel, in which
and his family; and also thy e friends they did carry with them the fish
and their families, and the friends of the waters.
of Jared and their families. 3 And they did also carry with
42 And when thou hast done this them deseret, which, by interpreta-
thou shalt a go at the head of them tion, is a honey bee; and thus they
down into the valley which is north- did carry with them a swarms of bees,
ward. And there will I meet thee, and all manner of that which was
and I will go b before thee into a upon the face of the land, b seeds
land which is c choice above all the of every kind.
lands of the earth. 4 And it came to pass that when
43 And there will I bless thee and they had come down into the valley
thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy of Nimrod the Lord came down and
seed, and of the seed of thy brother, talked with the brother of Jared; and
and they who shall go with thee, he was in a a cloud, and the brother
a great nation. And a there shall be of Jared saw him not.
none b greater than the nation which 5 And it came to pass that the Lord
I will raise up unto me of thy seed, commanded them that they should
upon all the face of the earth. And a
go forth into the wilderness, yea,
38 a 2 Chr. 18:4 (4–7). 42 a Gen. 12:1; Num. 9:17; 1 Chr. 1:10.
b 1 Ne. 2:20. 1 Ne. 2:2; Ether 2:5; c Ether 1:41; 6:4;
tg Lands of Inheritance. Abr. 2:3. 9:18 (18–19).
40 a Ether 3:3. b Judg. 4:14; 2 a Gen. 7:3 (1–3).
41 a Ether 2:1 (1–3). D&C 84:88 (87–88). 3 a 1 Ne. 17:5; 18:6.
b 1 Ne. 8:1; 16:11; c 1 Ne. 13:30. b 1 Ne. 16:11.
Ether 9:17. 43 a Gen. 26:3; 4 a Num. 11:25;
c Ether 6:20. Deut. 28:8. D&C 34:7 (7–9);
d Num. 1:2; Mosiah 6:3; b Ether 15:2. JS—H 1:68 (68–71).
D&C 48:6. 2 1 a Ether 1:36. 5 a Num. 9:17;
e Ether 6:16. b Gen. 10:8; Ether 1:42.
Ether 2 : 6 –15 490
into that quarter where there never 11 And this cometh unto you, O
had man been. And it came to pass ye a Gentiles, that ye may know the
that the Lord did go before them, decrees of God—that ye may repent,
and did talk with them as he stood and not continue in your iniqui-
in a b cloud, and gave c directions ties until the fulness come, that
whither they should travel. ye may not bring down the fulness
6 And it came to pass that they of the b wrath of God upon you as
did travel in the wilderness, and did the inhabitants of the land have
a
build b barges, in which they did hitherto done.
cross many waters, being directed 12 Behold, this is a choice land,
continually by the hand of the Lord. and whatsoever nation shall pos-
7 And the Lord would not suffer sess it shall be a free from bondage,
that they should stop beyond the and from captivity, and from all
sea in the wilderness, but he would other nations under heaven, if they
that they should come forth even will but b serve the God of the land,
unto the a land of promise, which who is Jesus Christ, who hath been
was choice above all other lands, manifested by the things which we
which the Lord God had b preserved have written.
for a righteous people. 13 And now I proceed with my
8 And he had sworn in his wrath record; for behold, it came to pass
unto the brother of Jared, that that the Lord did bring Jared and
whoso should possess this land of his brethren forth even to that great
promise, from that time henceforth sea which divideth the lands. And
and forever, should a serve him, the as they came to the sea they pitched
true and only God, or they should their tents; and they called the
be b swept off when the fulness of name of the place a Moriancumer;
his wrath should come upon them. and they dwelt in b tents, and dwelt
9 And now, we can behold the de- in tents upon the seashore for the
crees of God concerning this land, space of four years.
that it is a land of promise; and 14 And it came to pass at the end
whatsoever nation shall possess it of four years that the Lord came
shall serve God, or they shall be again unto the brother of Jared,
a
swept off when the fulness of his and stood in a cloud and a talked
b
wrath shall come upon them. And with him. And for the space of three
the fulness of his wrath cometh hours did the Lord talk with the
upon them when they are c ripened brother of Jared, and b chastened
in iniquity. him because he remembered not
10 For behold, this is a land which to c call upon the name of the Lord.
is choice above all other lands; 15 And the brother of Jared re-
wherefore he that doth possess it pented of the evil which he had done,
shall serve God or shall be a swept and did call upon the name of the
off; for it is the everlasting decree of Lord for his brethren who were with
God. And it is not until the b fulness him. And the Lord said unto him: I
of iniquity among the children of will forgive thee and thy brethren
the land, that they are c swept off. of their sins; but thou shalt not sin
5 b Ex. 13:21. 9 a 2 Ne. 6:15. 12 a 1 Ne. 13:19.
c tg Guidance, Divine. b tg God, Indignation of. tg Liberty.
6 a tg Skill. c Gen. 15:16; b Isa. 60:12.
b Gen. 6:14 (14–15); 1 Ne. 14:6. 13 a Alma 8:7;
Ether 2:16. 10 a Jarom 1:12. Ether 1:34.
7 a tg Promised Lands. b 2 Ne. 28:16. b Gen. 25:27;
b 1 Ne. 4:14. c 1 Ne. 17:37. Hel. 3:9.
8 a Ether 13:2. 11 a 1 Ne. 14:6; 14 a Ex. 25:22.
b Jarom 1:3 (3, 10); 2 Ne. 28:32. b 1 Ne. 16:25.
Alma 37:28; b Alma 45:16 (10–14, 16); tg Chastening; Reproof.
Ether 9:20. Morm. 1:17. c tg Prayer.
491 Ether 2 : 16–25
any more, for ye shall remember that 20 And the Lord said unto the
my a Spirit will not always b strive brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt
with man; wherefore, if ye will sin make a hole in the top, and also in
until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut the bottom; and when thou shalt
off from the presence of the Lord. suffer for air thou shalt unstop the
And these are my c thoughts upon hole and receive air. And if it be so
the land which I shall give you for that the water come in upon thee,
your inheritance; for it shall be a behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye
land d choice above all other lands. may not perish in the flood.
16 And the Lord said: Go to work 21 And it came to pass that the
and build, after the manner of brother of Jared did so, according
a
barges which ye have hitherto as the Lord had commanded.
built. And it came to pass that the 22 And he cried again unto the
brother of Jared did go to work, and Lord saying: O Lord, behold I have
also his brethren, and built barges done even as thou hast commanded
after the manner which they had me; and I have prepared the vessels
built, according to the b instructions for my people, and behold there is
of the Lord. And they were small, no light in them. Behold, O Lord,
and they were light upon the wa- wilt thou suffer that we shall cross
ter, even like unto the lightness of this great water in darkness?
a fowl upon the water. 23 And the Lord said unto the
17 And they were built after a brother of Jared: What will ye that
manner that they were exceedingly I should do that ye may have light
tight, even that they would hold wa-
a
in your vessels? For behold, ye can-
ter like unto a dish; and the bottom not have a windows, for they will be
thereof was tight like unto a dish; dashed in pieces; neither shall ye
and the sides thereof were tight like take fire with you, for ye shall not
unto a dish; and the ends thereof go by the light of fire.
were peaked; and the top thereof 24 For behold, ye shall be as a
was tight like unto a dish; and the a
whale in the midst of the sea; for
length thereof was the length of a the mountain waves shall dash upon
tree; and the door thereof, when you. Nevertheless, I will bring you
it was shut, was tight like unto up again out of the depths of the
a dish. sea; for the b winds have gone forth
18 And it came to pass that the out of my mouth, and also the d rains
c
brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, and the floods have I sent forth.
saying: O Lord, I have performed the 25 And behold, I prepare you
work which thou hast commanded against these things; for ye cannot
me, and I have made the barges ac- cross this great deep save I prepare
cording as thou hast directed me. you against the waves of the sea, and
19 And behold, O Lord, in them the winds which have gone forth,
there is no light; whither shall we and the floods which shall come.
steer? And also we shall perish, for Therefore what will ye that I should
in them we cannot breathe, save it prepare for you that ye may have
is the air which is in them; there- light when ye are swallowed up in
fore we shall perish. the depths of the sea?
15 a tg God, Spirit of. 16 a Ether 2:6. Ether 6:10.
b Gen. 6:3; b Ex. 25:40; b Ether 6:5.
2 Ne. 26:11; Prov. 16:9; c Job 37:2 (2–13).
Morm. 5:16; 1 Ne. 17:51 (50–51). d Ps. 148:8;
Moses 8:17. 17 a Ether 6:7. D&C 117:1.
c tg Earth, Purpose of. 23 a Gen. 6:16.
d Ether 9:20. 24 a Gen. 1:21;
Ether 3 : 1–9 492
Chapter 3 this raging deep in darkness; but

behold these b things which I have
The brother of Jared sees the finger of molten out of the rock.
the Lord as He touches sixteen stones— 4 And I know, O Lord, that thou
Christ shows His spirit body to the hast all a power, and can do what-
brother of Jared—Those who have a soever thou wilt for the benefit of
perfect knowledge cannot be kept from man; therefore touch these stones, O
within the veil—Interpreters are pro-
vided to bring the Jaredite record to light. Lord, with thy b finger, and prepare
them that they may shine forth in
And it came to pass that the brother darkness; and they shall shine forth
of Jared, (now the number of the unto us in the vessels which we
vessels which had been prepared have prepared, that we may have
was eight) went forth unto the c
light while we shall cross the sea.
mount, which they called the mount
a
5 Behold, O Lord, thou canst do
b
Shelem, because of its exceeding this. We know that thou art able
height, and did c molten out of a rock to show forth great power, which
sixteen small stones; and they were a
looks small unto the understand-
white and clear, even as transpar- ing of men.
ent d glass; and he did carry them 6 And it came to pass that when
in his hands upon the top of the the brother of Jared had said these
mount, and cried again unto the words, behold, the a Lord stretched
Lord, saying: forth his hand and touched the
2 O Lord, thou hast said that we stones one by one with his b finger.
must be encompassed about by the And the c veil was taken from off the
floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do eyes of the brother of Jared, and he
not be a angry with thy servant be- saw the finger of the Lord; and it
cause of his weakness before thee; was as the finger of a man, like unto
for we know that thou art holy and flesh and blood; and the brother of
dwellest in the heavens, and that Jared d fell down before the Lord,
we are b unworthy before thee; be- for he was struck with e fear.
cause of the c fall our d natures have 7 And the Lord saw that the
become evil continually; neverthe- brother of Jared had fallen to the
less, O Lord, thou hast given us a earth; and the Lord said unto him:
commandment that we must call Arise, why hast thou fallen?
upon thee, that from thee we may 8 And he saith unto the Lord: I
receive according to our desires. saw the finger of the Lord, and
3 Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten I feared lest he should a smite me;
us because of our iniquity, and hast for I knew not that the Lord had
driven us forth, and for these many flesh and blood.
years we have been in the wilder- 9 And the Lord said unto him:
ness; nevertheless, thou hast been Because of thy faith thou hast seen
a
merciful unto us. O Lord, look upon that I shall take upon me a flesh and
me in pity, and turn away thine an- blood; and never has man come be-
ger from this thy people, and suffer fore me with b such exceeding faith
not that they shall go forth across as thou hast; for were it not so ye
3 1 a Ex. 24:13 (12–13); 3 a Ether 1:40 (34–43). d Ezek. 1:28;
Deut. 10:1; b Ether 6:2 (2–3, 10). Acts 9:4 (3–5).
1 Ne. 11:1. 4 a tg God, Power of. e Ex. 3:6;
b Ether 4:1. b Ether 12:20 (19–21). JS—H 1:32.
c tg Skill. c tg Light [noun]. 8 a Moses 1:11.
d Rev. 21:21. 5 a Isa. 55:8 (8–9). 9 a tg Flesh and Blood;
2 a Gen. 18:32 (25–33). 6 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord. Jesus Christ,
b Moses 1:10. b Dan. 5:5; Condescension of.
c tg Fall of Man. Abr. 3:12 (11–12). b Matt. 8:10;
d Mosiah 3:19. c Ether 12:19 (19, 21). Alma 19:10.
493 Ether 3 : 10–21
could not have seen my finger. Saw- spirit will I appear unto my people
est thou more than this? in the flesh.
10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, 17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I
a
show thyself unto me. could a not make a full account of
11 And the Lord said unto him: these things which are written,
a
Believest thou the words which I therefore it sufficeth me to say
shall speak? that Jesus showed himself unto
12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I this man in the spirit, even after
know that thou speakest the truth, the manner and in the likeness of
for thou art a God of truth, and the same body even as he b showed
a
canst not lie. himself unto the Nephites.
13 And when he had said these 18 And he ministered unto him
words, behold, the Lord a showed even as he ministered unto the
himself unto him, and said: b Be- Nephites; and all this, that this man
cause thou knowest these things ye might know that he was God, because
are redeemed from the fall; thereof the many great works which the
fore ye are brought back into my Lord had showed unto him.
c
presence; therefore I d show myself 19 And because of the a knowledge
unto you. of this man he could not be kept
14 Behold, I am he who was a pre- from beholding within the b veil; and
pared from the foundation of the he saw the finger of Jesus, which,
world to b redeem my people. Behold, when he saw, he fell with fear; for
I am Jesus Christ. I am the c Father he knew that it was the finger of
and the Son. In me shall all man- the Lord; and he had c faith no lon-
kind have d life, and that eternally, ger, for he knew, nothing d doubting.
even they who shall believe on my 20 Wherefore, having this perfect
name; and they shall become my knowledge of God, he could a not be
e
sons and my daughters. kept from within the veil; therefore
15 And never have I a showed my- he b saw Jesus; and he did minister
self unto man whom I have created, unto him.
for never has man b believed in me 21 And it came to pass that the
as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are Lord said unto the brother of Jared:
created after mine own c image? Yea, Behold, thou shalt not suffer these
even all men were created in the things which ye have seen and heard
beginning after mine own image. to go forth unto the world, until the
16 Behold, this a body, which ye a
time cometh that I shall glorify my
now b behold, is the c body of my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye
d
spirit; and man have I created af- shall b treasure up the things which
ter the body of my spirit; and even ye have seen and heard, and show
as I appear unto thee to be in the it to no man.
10 a Ex. 33:18 (17–18). D&C 88:13 (7–13). b D&C 17:1.
11 a 1 Ne. 11:4 (4–5). e tg Sons and Daughters c tg Spirit Body.
12 a Num. 23:19; of God. d tg Man, Antemortal
Heb. 6:18. 15 a Ex. 3:6; 33:20 (11–23); Existence of.
13 a 1 Sam. 3:21; John 1:18; 17 a Ether 1:5; 15:33.
D&C 67:11 (11–12). D&C 107:54; b 3 Ne. 11:8 (8–16).
b Enos 1:8 (6–8). Moses 1:2. 19 a tg Knowledge.
c tg God, Presence of; tg God, Privilege of b tg Veil.
God, Privilege of Seeing. Seeing. c Alma 32:34.
d tg Jesus Christ, b tg Faith. d tg Doubt.
Appearances, Antemortal. c Gen. 1:26 (26–28); 20 a Ether 12:21 (19–21).
14 a tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 7:27; b tg Jesus Christ,
Foreordained. D&C 20:18 (17–18). Appearances, Antemortal.
b tg Jesus Christ, tg God, Body of, 21 a Ether 4:1.
Redeemer. Corporeal Nature. b Luke 2:19 (17–20).
c Mosiah 15:2. 16 a tg God, Manifesta-
d Mosiah 16:9; tions of.
Ether 3 : 22–4 : 5 494
22 And behold, when ye shall come Chapter 4

unto me, ye shall write them and
shall seal them up, that no one can Moroni is commanded to seal up the
interpret them; for ye shall write writings of the brother of Jared—They
them in a a language that they can- will not be revealed until men have faith
not be read. even as the brother of Jared—Christ
23 And behold, these a two stones commands men to believe His words
will I give unto thee, and ye shall and those of His disciples—Men are
seal them up also with the things commanded to repent, believe the gos-
which ye shall write. pel, and be saved.
24 For behold, the a language which And the Lord commanded the
ye shall write I have confounded; brother of Jared to go down out of
wherefore I will cause in my own the a mount from the presence of the
due time that these stones shall Lord, and b write the things which
magnify to the eyes of men these he had seen; and they were forbid-
things which ye shall write. den to come unto the children of
25 And when the Lord had said men c until after that he should be
these words, he a showed unto the lifted up upon the cross; and for this
brother of Jared b all the inhabi- cause did king Mosiah keep them,
tants of the earth which had been, that they should not come unto the
and also all that would be; and he world until after Christ should show
c
withheld them not from his sight, himself unto his people.
even unto the ends of the earth. 2 And after Christ truly had showed
26 For he had said unto him in himself unto his people he com-
times before, that a if he would b be- manded that they should be made
lieve in him that he could show unto manifest.
him c all things—it should be shown 3 And now, after that, they have
unto him; therefore the Lord could all dwindled in unbelief; and there
not withhold anything from him, is a none save it be the Lamanites,
for he knew that the Lord could and they have rejected the gospel of
show him all things. Christ; therefore I am commanded
27 And the Lord said unto him: that I should b hide them up again
Write these things and a seal them in the earth.
up; and I will show them in mine 4 Behold, I have written upon these
own due time unto the children of plates the a very things which the
men. brother of Jared saw; and there never
28 And it came to pass that the were b greater things made mani-
Lord commanded him that he fest than those which were made
should seal up the two a stones which manifest unto the brother of Jared.
he had received, and show them not, 5 Wherefore the Lord hath com-
until the Lord should show them manded me to write them; and I have
unto the children of b men. written them. And he commanded
22 a Mosiah 8:11 (11–12). D&C 25:4. b Ether 12:24.
tg Language. 26 a Ether 3:11–13. tg Record Keeping;
23 a Mosiah 8:13 (13–18); b tg Believe. Scriptures, Writing of.
Morm. 9:34; c 2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11); c Ether 3:21.
D&C 17:1. Mosiah 8:19; 3 a Morm. 8:3 (2–3).
tg Urim and Thummim. Ether 4:4 (1–8). b Morm. 8:14.
24 a Ether 1:35. 27 a 2 Ne. 27:7 (6–23). tg Scriptures,
25 a 2 Ne. 27:7. 28 a D&C 17:1. Preservation of.
tg God, Omniscience of; b 2 Ne. 3:6; 4 a Ether 5:1.
Revelation. 3 Ne. 21:11 (8–11); b 2 Ne. 27:7 (7–8, 10–11);
b Moses 1:8. Morm. 8:16 (16, 25). Mosiah 8:19;
c Luke 24:16 (10–24); 4 1 a Ether 3:1. Ether 3:26 (21–28).
495 Ether 4 : 6 –15
me that I should a seal them up; things which I have spoken, him
and he also hath commanded that will I visit with the manifestations
I should seal up the interpretation of my Spirit, and he shall b know
thereof; wherefore I have sealed up and bear record. For because of
the b interpreters, according to the my Spirit he shall c know that these
commandment of the Lord. things are d true; for it persuadeth
6 For the Lord said unto me: They men to do good.
shall not go forth unto the Gentiles 12 And whatsoever thing persuad-
until the day that they shall repent eth men to do good is of me; for
of their iniquity, and become clean a
good cometh of none save it be of
before the Lord. me. I am the same that leadeth men
7 And in that day that they shall to all good; he that will b not believe
exercise a faith in me, saith the Lord, my words will not believe me—that
even as the brother of Jared did, that I am; and he that will not believe me
they may become b sanctified in me, will not believe the Father who sent
then will I c manifest unto them the me. For behold, I am the Father, I
things which the brother of Jared am the c light, and the d life, and the
saw, even to the unfolding unto e
truth of the world.
them all my d revelations, saith Jesus 13 a Come unto me, O ye Gentiles,
Christ, the Son of God, the e Father and I will show unto you the greater
of the heavens and of the earth, and things, the knowledge which is hid
all things that in them are. up because of unbelief.
8 And he that will a contend against 14 Come unto me, O ye house of
the word of the Lord, let him be Israel, and it shall be made a mani-
accursed; and he that shall b deny fest unto you how great things the
these things, let him be accursed; Father hath laid up for you, from
for unto them will I show c no greater the foundation of the world; and it
things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am hath not come unto you, because of
he who speaketh. unbelief.
9 And at my command the heav- 15 Behold, when ye shall rend that
ens are opened and are a shut; and veil of unbelief which doth cause
at my word the b earth shall shake; you to remain in your awful state of
and at my command the inhabitants wickedness, and hardness of heart,
thereof shall pass away, even so as and blindness of mind, then shall
by fire. the great and marvelous things
10 And he that believeth not my which have been a hid up from the
words believeth not my disciples; foundation of the world from you—
and if it so be that I do not speak, yea, when ye shall b call upon the
judge ye; for ye shall know that it Father in my name, with a broken
is I that speaketh, at the a last day. heart and a contrite spirit, then
11 But he that a believeth these shall ye know that the Father hath
5 a Dan. 12:9; 8 a Job 9:3 (1–4); c tg Testimony.
3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18); 3 Ne. 29:5 (1–9); d Alma 3:12;
Ether 5:1; Morm. 8:17. Ether 5:3 (1–4);
D&C 17:6; 35:18; b 2 Ne. 27:14; 28:29 (29–31); Moro. 10:4 (1–5).
JS—H 1:65. 3 Ne. 28:34. 12 a Omni 1:25; Alma 5:40;
b Morm. 6:6; c Alma 12:10 (10–11); Moro. 7:16 (12–17).
D&C 17:1; 3 Ne. 26:10 (9–10). b 3 Ne. 11:35; 28:34.
JS—H 1:52. 9 a 1 Kgs. 8:35; c tg Jesus Christ, Light
tg Urim and Thummim. D&C 77:8. of the World.
7 a D&C 5:28. b Hel. 12:11 (8–18); d Col. 3:4.
b tg Sanctification. Morm. 5:23. e Alma 38:9.
c 2 Ne. 30:16; Alma 12:9; 10 a 2 Ne. 25:22; 33:15 (10–15); 13 a 3 Ne. 12:2 (2–3).
3 Ne. 26:10 (6–11). 3 Ne. 27:25 (23–27). 14 a D&C 121:26 (26–29).
d 2 Ne. 27:22. 11 a D&C 5:16. 15 a 2 Ne. 27:10.
e Mosiah 3:8. b 2 Ne. 32:5; 3 Ne. 16:6. b Gen. 4:26; Moro. 2:2.
Ether 4 : 16–6 : 2 496
remembered the covenant which you, except by and by it shall be

he made unto your fathers, O house wisdom in God.
of Israel. 2 And behold, ye may be privi-
16 And then shall my a revelations leged that ye may show the plates
which I have caused to be written unto a those who shall assist to bring
by my servant John be unfolded in forth this work;
the eyes of all the people. Remem- 3 And unto a three shall they be
ber, when ye see these things, ye shown by the power of God; where-
shall know that the time is at hand fore they shall b know of a surety
that they shall be made manifest in that these things are c true.
very deed. 4 And in the mouth of three a wit-
17 Therefore, a when ye shall re- nesses shall these things be estab-
ceive this record ye may know that lished; and the b testimony of three,
the work of the Father has com- and this work, in the which shall be
menced upon all the face of the land. shown forth the power of God and
18 Therefore, a repent all ye ends also his word, of which the Father,
of the earth, and come unto me, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost
and believe in my gospel, and be bear record—and all this shall stand
b
baptized in my name; for he that as a testimony against the world at
believeth and is baptized shall be the last day.
saved; but he that believeth not shall 5 And if it so be that they repent
be damned; and c signs shall follow and a come unto the Father in the
them that believe in my name. name of Jesus, they shall be received
19 And blessed is he that is found into the kingdom of God.
a
faithful unto my name at the last 6 And now, if I have no authority
day, for he shall be b lifted up to for these things, judge ye; for ye shall
dwell in the kingdom prepared for know that I have authority when
him c from the foundation of the ye shall see me, and we shall stand
world. And behold it is I that hath before God at the last day. Amen.
spoken it. Amen.
Chapter 6
Chapter 5
The Jaredite barges are driven by the
Three witnesses and the work itself will winds to the promised land—The people
stand as a testimony of the truthfulness praise the Lord for His goodness—Ori-
of the Book of Mormon. hah is appointed king over them—Jared
and his brother die.
And now I, Moroni, have written
the words which were commanded And now I, Moroni, proceed to give
me, according to my memory; and the record of a Jared and his brother.
I have told you the things which I 2 For it came to pass after the Lord
have a sealed up; therefore touch had prepared the a stones which
them not in order that ye may the brother of Jared had carried up
translate; for that thing is forbidden into the mount, the brother of Jared
16 a Rev. 1:1; the Name of. b D&C 5:25.
1 Ne. 14:23 (18–27). b Morm. 2:19. c Ether 4:11 (6–11);
17 a 3 Ne. 21:2 (1–11, 28). c 2 Ne. 9:18; Moro. 10:4 (1–4).
18 a 3 Ne. 27:20; Alma 42:26; 4 a 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14);
Moro. 7:34. Ether 3:14. D&C 14:8; 17:1.
b John 3:5 (3–5). 5 1 a 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21); b 2 Ne. 25:18; 29:11.
tg Baptism, Essential. Ether 4:5 (4–7); 5 a Morm. 9:27;
c tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 17:6. Moro. 10:30 (30–32).
19 a Ps. 31:23; 2 a 2 Ne. 27:14 (13–14); 6 1 a Ether 1:34.
Mosiah 2:41; D&C 5:15 (1–16). 2 a Ether 3:3.
D&C 6:13; 63:47. 3 a 2 Ne. 11:3; 27:12 (12–14);
tg Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 17:3 (3–5).
497 Ether 6 : 3–17
came down out of the mount, and 8 And it came to pass that the wind
he did put forth the stones into the did never cease to blow towards
vessels which were prepared, one the promised land while they were
in each end thereof; and behold, upon the waters; and thus they were
they did give light unto the vessels. a
driven forth before the wind.
3 And thus the Lord caused stones 9 And they did a sing praises unto
to shine in darkness, to give light the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared
unto men, women, and children, that did sing praises unto the Lord, and
they might not cross the great waters he did b thank and praise the Lord
in darkness. all the day long; and when the night
4 And it came to pass that when came, they did not cease to praise
they had prepared all manner of the Lord.
a
food, that thereby they might sub- 10 And thus they were driven forth;
sist upon the water, and also food for and no monster of the sea could
their flocks and herds, and b what- break them, neither a whale that
soever beast or animal or fowl that could mar them; and they did have
they should carry with them—and light continually, whether it was
it came to pass that when they had above the water or under the water.
done all these things they got aboard 11 And thus they were driven
of their vessels or barges, and set forth, a three hundred and forty and
forth into the sea, commending four days upon the water.
themselves unto the Lord their God. 12 And they did a land upon the
5 And it came to pass that the Lord shore of the b promised land. And
God caused that there should be a when they had set their feet upon
a
furious wind blow upon the face the shores of the promised land they
of the waters, b towards the prom- bowed themselves down upon the
ised land; and thus they were tossed face of the land, and did humble
upon the waves of the sea before themselves before the Lord, and did
the wind. shed tears of joy before the Lord,
6 And it came to pass that they because of the multitude of his
were many times buried in the c
tender mercies over them.
depths of the sea, because of the 13 And it came to pass that they
mountain waves which broke upon went forth upon the face of the
them, and also the great and terri- land, and began to till the earth.
ble tempests which were caused by 14 And Jared had four a sons; and
the fierceness of the wind. they were called Jacom, and Gilgah,
7 And it came to pass that when and Mahah, and Orihah.
they were buried in the deep there 15 And the brother of Jared also
was no water that could hurt them, begat sons and daughters.
their vessels being a tight like unto 16 And the a friends of Jared and
a dish, and also they were tight his brother were in number about
like unto the b ark of Noah; there- twenty and two souls; and they
fore when they were encompassed also begat sons and daughters be-
about by many waters they did cry fore they came to the promised
unto the Lord, and he did bring land; and therefore they began to
them forth again upon the top of be many.
the waters. 17 And they were taught to a walk
4 a tg Food. 9 a tg Singing. 12 a Ether 7:16.
b Ether 2:1; 9:18 (18–19). b 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); b Alma 22:30 (29–34);
5 a Ether 2:24 (24–25). Ps. 34:1 (1–3); Ether 7:6.
b 1 Ne. 18:8. Alma 37:37; c Ether 7:27; 10:2.
7 a Ether 2:17. D&C 46:32. 14 a Ether 6:27.
b Gen. 6:14; 10 a Gen. 1:21; 16 a Ether 1:41.
Moses 7:43. Ether 2:24. 17 a tg Walking with God.
8 a 1 Ne. 18:13 (8–13). 11 a Gen. 7:11; 8:13.
Ether 6 : 18–7 : 5 498
humbly before the Lord; and they commanded them that they should
were also b taught from on high. constrain no man to be their king.
18 And it came to pass that they 26 And it came to pass that they
began to spread upon the face of chose all the brothers of Pagag, and
the land, and to multiply and to till they would not.
the earth; and they did wax strong 27 And it came to pass that neither
in the land. would the a sons of Jared, even all
19 And the brother of Jared began save it were one; and b Orihah was
to be old, and saw that he must soon anointed to be king over the people.
go down to the grave; wherefore he 28 And he began to reign, and the
said unto Jared: Let us gather together people began to a prosper; and they
our people that we may number became exceedingly rich.
them, that we may know of them 29 And it came to pass that Jared
what they will desire of us before died, and his brother also.
we go down to our graves. 30 And it came to pass that Ori-
20 And accordingly the people hah did walk humbly before the
were gathered together. Now the Lord, and did remember how great
number of the sons and the daugh- things the Lord had done for his
ters of the brother of Jared were father, and also taught his people
twenty and two souls; and the num- how great things the Lord had done
ber of sons and daughters of Jared for their fathers.
were twelve, he having four sons.
21 And it came to pass that they Chapter 7
did number their people; and after Orihah reigns in righteousness—Amid
that they had numbered them, they usurpation and strife, the rival king-
did desire of them the things which doms of Shule and Cohor are set up—
they would that they should do be- Prophets condemn the wickedness and
fore they went down to their graves. idolatry of the people, who then repent.
22 And it came to pass that the
people desired of them that they And it came to pass that Orihah did
should a anoint one of their sons to execute judgment upon the land in
be a king over them. righteousness all his days, whose
23 And now behold, this was griev- days were exceedingly many.
ous unto them. And the brother of 2 And he begat sons and daughters;
Jared said unto them: Surely this yea, he begat thirty and one, among
thing a leadeth into captivity. whom were twenty and three sons.
24 But Jared said unto his brother: 3 And it came to pass that he also
Suffer them that they may have a begat a Kib in his b old age. And it
king. And therefore he said unto came to pass that Kib reigned in
them: Choose ye out from among our his stead; and Kib begat Corihor.
sons a king, even whom ye will. 4 And when Corihor was thirty and
25 And it came to pass that they two years old he rebelled against his
chose even the firstborn of the father, and went over and dwelt in
brother of Jared; and his name was the land of Nehor; and he begat sons
Pagag. And it came to pass that he and daughters, and they became
refused and would not be their exceedingly fair; wherefore Corihor
a
king. And the people would that drew away many people after him.
his father should constrain him, 5 And when he had gathered to-
but his father would not; and he gether an army he came up unto the
17 b tg Guidance, Divine; Ether 7:5. 7 3 a Ether 1:32 (31–32).
Revelation. 25 a tg Kings, Earthly. b Gen. 18:12 (11–12);
22 a tg Anointing. 27 a Ether 6:14. Ether 7:26; 9:23.
23 a 1 Sam. 8:11 (10–18); b Ether 1:32.
Mosiah 29:18 (16–23); 28 a tg Prosper.
499 Ether 7 : 6 –23
land of a Moron where the king rebelled against Shule, the king, and
dwelt, and took him captive, which also his father Corihor, and drew
b
brought to pass the saying of the away Cohor his brother, and also all
brother of Jared that they would his brethren and many of the people.
be brought into captivity. 16 And he gave battle unto Shule,
6 Now the a land of Moron, where the king, in which he did obtain the
the king dwelt, was near the land land of their a first inheritance; and
which is called Desolation by the he became a king over that part of
Nephites. the land.
7 And it came to pass that Kib 17 And it came to pass that he gave
dwelt in a captivity, and his people battle again unto Shule, the king;
under Corihor his son, until he be- and he took Shule, the king, and car-
came exceedingly old; nevertheless ried him away captive into Moron.
Kib begat Shule in his old age, while 18 And it came to pass as he was
he was yet in captivity. about to put him to death, the sons
8 And it came to pass that Shule of Shule crept into the house of
was angry with his brother; and Noah by night and slew him, and
Shule waxed strong, and became broke down the door of the prison
mighty as to the strength of a man; and brought out their father, and
and he was also mighty in judgment. placed him upon his throne in his
9 Wherefore, he came to the hill own kingdom.
Ephraim, and he did molten out of 19 Wherefore, the son of Noah did
the hill, and made swords out of build up his kingdom in his stead;
a
steel for those whom he had drawn nevertheless they did not gain power
away with him; and after he had any more over Shule the king, and
armed them with swords he returned the people who were under the
to the city Nehor, and gave battle reign of Shule the king did prosper
unto his brother Corihor, by which exceedingly and wax great.
means he obtained the kingdom 20 And the country was a divided;
and restored it unto his father Kib. and there were two kingdoms, the
10 And now because of the thing kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom
which Shule had done, his father of Cohor, the son of Noah.
bestowed upon him the kingdom; 21 And Cohor, the son of Noah,
therefore he began to reign in the caused that his people should give
stead of his father. battle unto Shule, in which Shule
11 And it came to pass that he did did beat them and did slay Cohor.
execute judgment in righteousness; 22 And now Cohor had a son who
and he did spread his kingdom upon was called Nimrod; and Nimrod
all the face of the land, for the people gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto
had become exceedingly numerous. Shule, and he did gain favor in the
12 And it came to pass that Shule eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did
also begat many sons and daughters. bestow great favors upon him, and
13 And Corihor repented of the he did do in the kingdom of Shule
many evils which he had done; according to his desires.
wherefore Shule gave him power 23 And also in the reign of Shule
in his kingdom. there came a prophets among the peo-
14 And it came to pass that Corihor ple, who were sent from the Lord,
had many sons and daughters. And prophesying that the wickedness and
among the sons of Corihor there was idolatry of the people was bringing a
b
one whose name was Noah. curse upon the land, and they should
15 And it came to pass that Noah be destroyed if they did not repent.
5 a Ether 14:6 (6, 11). 9 a 1 Ne. 16:18. 11:1 (1, 12, 20).
b Ether 6:23. 16 a Ether 6:12. b tg Idolatry.
6 a Ether 6:12. 20 a 2 Ne. 5:7 (1–14).
7 a Ether 8:4 (3–4); 10:14. 23 a Ether 9:28;
Ether 7 : 24–8 : 10 500
24 And it came to pass that the peo- 3 And when he had gained the half
ple did a revile against the prophets, of the kingdom he gave battle unto
and did mock them. And it came his father, and he did carry away
to pass that king Shule did execute his father into captivity, and did
judgment against all those who did make him serve in captivity;
revile against the prophets. 4 And now, in the days of the
25 And he did execute a law reign of Omer he was in a captivity
throughout all the land, which the half of his days. And it came to
gave power unto the prophets that pass that he begat sons and daugh-
they should go whithersoever they ters, among whom were Esrom and
would; and by this cause the peo- Coriantumr;
ple were brought unto repentance. 5 And they were exceedingly an-
26 And because the people did re- gry because of the doings of Jared
pent of their iniquities and idola- their brother, insomuch that they
tries the Lord did spare them, and did raise an army and gave battle
they began to prosper again in the unto Jared. And it came to pass
land. And it came to pass that Shule that they did give battle unto him
a
begat sons and daughters in his by night.
old age. 6 And it came to pass that when
27 And there were no more wars they had slain the army of Jared
in the days of Shule; and he remem- they were about to slay him also;
bered the great things that the Lord and he pled with them that they
had done for his fathers in bringing would not slay him, and he would
them a across the great deep into the give up the kingdom unto his father.
promised land; wherefore he did And it came to pass that they did
execute judgment in righteousness grant unto him his life.
all his days. 7 And now Jared became exceed-
ingly a sorrowful because of the loss
Chapter 8 of the kingdom, for he had set his
There is strife and contention over the heart upon the kingdom and upon
kingdom—Akish forms an oath-bound the glory of the world.
secret combination to slay the king—Se- 8 Now the daughter of Jared being
cret combinations are of the devil and exceedingly expert, and seeing the
sorrows of her father, thought to
result in the destruction of nations— devise a plan whereby she could re-
Modern Gentiles are warned against deem the kingdom unto her father.
the secret combination that will seek
to overthrow the freedom of all lands, 9 Now the daughter of Jared was
nations, and countries. exceedingly fair. And it came to pass
that she did talk with her father,
And it came to pass that he begat and said unto him: Whereby hath
Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. my father so much sorrow? Hath
And Omer begat Jared; and Jared he not read the a record which our
begat sons and daughters. fathers brought across the great
2 And Jared rebelled against his deep? Behold, is there not an b ac-
father, and came and dwelt in the count concerning them of c old, that
land of Heth. And it came to pass they by their d secret plans did
that he did a flatter many people, be- obtain kingdoms and great glory ?
cause of his cunning words, until he 10 And now, therefore, let my
had gained the half of the kingdom. father send for Akish, the son of
24 a Mosiah 27:2 (1–3). 8 2 a Hel. 1:7; 2:5. 3 Ne. 3:9.
tg Prophets, 4 a Ether 7:7 (5–7); 10:14. d Hel. 6:27;
Rejection of; 7 a Morm. 2:13. Ether 13:18;
Reviling. 9 a Ether 1:3. Moses 5:30 (18–52).
26 a Ether 7:3 (3, 7); 9:23. b 3 Ne. 6:28.
27 a Ether 6:12 (1–12). c Hel. 6:26 (26–30);
501 Ether 8 : 11–23
Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and sought power to gain power, and to
I will dance before him, and I will murder, and to plunder, and to lie,
please him, that he will desire me and to commit all manner of wick-
to wife; wherefore if he shall desire edness and whoredoms.
of thee that ye shall give unto him 17 And it was the daughter of
me to wife, then shall ye say: I will Jared who put it into his heart to
give her if ye will bring unto me search up these things of old; and
the a head of my father, the king. Jared put it into the heart of Akish;
11 And now Omer was a friend wherefore, Akish administered it
to Akish; wherefore, when Jared unto his kindred and friends, lead-
had sent for Akish, the daughter ing them away by fair promises to
of Jared danced before him that do whatsoever thing he desired.
she pleased him, insomuch that he 18 And it came to pass that they
desired her to wife. And it came to formed a a secret combination, even
pass that he said unto Jared: Give as they of old; which combination is
her unto me to wife. most abominable and wicked above
12 And Jared said unto him: I will all, in the sight of God;
give her unto you, if ye will bring 19 For the Lord worketh not in se-
unto me the head of my father, the cret combinations, neither doth he
king. will that man should shed blood,
13 And it came to pass that Akish but in all things hath forbidden it,
gathered in unto the house of Jared from the beginning of man.
all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: 20 And now I, Moroni, do not write
Will ye swear unto me that ye will the manner of their oaths and com-
be faithful unto me in the thing binations, for it hath been made
which I shall desire of you? known unto me that they are had
among all people, and they are
all a sware unto him, by the God of had among the Lamanites.
heaven, and also by the heavens, 21 And they have caused the a de-
and also by the earth, and by their struction of this people of whom I
heads, that whoso should vary from am now speaking, and also the de-
the assistance which Akish desired struction of the people of Nephi.
should lose his head; and whoso 22 And whatsoever a nation shall
should divulge whatsoever thing uphold such secret combinations,
Akish made known unto them, the to get power and gain, until they
same should lose his life. shall spread over the nation, behold,
15 And it came to pass that thus they shall be destroyed; for the Lord
they did agree with a Akish. And will not suffer that the b blood of his
Akish did administer unto them the saints, which shall be shed by them,
oaths which were given by them of shall always cry unto him from the
old who also sought power, which ground for c vengeance upon them
had been handed down even from and yet he avenge them not.
b
Cain, who was a murderer from 23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is
the beginning. wisdom in God that these things
16 And they were kept up by the should be shown unto you, that
a
power of the devil to administer thereby ye may repent of your sins,
these oaths unto the people, to keep and suffer not that these murderous
them in darkness, to help such as combinations shall get above you,
10 a Mark 6:24 (22–28). 16 a Moses 4:6; 5:13. b Rev. 6:10 (1–11); 19:2;
14 a Hel. 1:11; 18 a tg Secret Combinations. 2 Ne. 28:10;
3 Ne. 3:8. 20 a 4 Ne. 1:46; Morm. 8:27 (27, 40–41);
tg Swearing. Morm. 2:8; 8:9. D&C 87:7.
15 a Ether 9:1. 21 a Hel. 6:28; c tg God, Justice of;
b Gen. 4:7 (7–8); D&C 38:13 (13–16). Vengeance.
Moses 5:25. 22 a tg Governments.
Ether 8 : 24–9 : 6 502
which are built up to get a power and Emer saw the Son of Righteousness—
gain—and the work, yea, even the Many prophets cry repentance —A
work of b destruction come upon you, famine and poisonous serpents plague
yea, even the sword of the justice of the people.
the Eternal God shall fall upon you, And now I, Moroni, proceed with
to your overthrow and destruction my record. Therefore, behold, it
if ye shall suffer these things to be. came to pass that because of the
24 Wherefore, the Lord command a
secret combinations of Akish and
eth you, when ye shall see these his friends, behold, they did over-
things come among you that ye throw the kingdom of Omer.
shall awake to a sense of your aw- 2 Nevertheless, the Lord was mer-
ful situation, because of this a secret ciful unto Omer, and also to his sons
combination which shall be among
you; or wo be unto it, because of and to his daughters who did not
the blood of them who have been seek his destruction.
slain; for they cry from the dust for 3 And the Lord a warned Omer
vengeance upon it, and also upon in a dream that he should depart
those who built it up. out of the land; wherefore Omer
25 For it cometh to pass that whoso
b
departed out of the land with his
buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow family, and traveled many days, and
the a freedom of all lands, nations, came over and passed by the hill of
c
Shim, and came over by the place
and countries; and it bringeth to d
where the Nephites were destroyed,
pass the destruction of all people, and from thence eastward, and
for it is built up by the devil, who is came to a place which was called
the father of all lies; even that same Ablom, by the seashore, and there
liar who b beguiled our first parents, he pitched his tent, and also his
yea, even that same liar who hath sons and his daughters, and all his
caused man to commit murder from household, save it were Jared and
the beginning; who hath c hardened his family.
the hearts of men that they have
4 And it came to pass that Jared
murdered the prophets, and stoned
d
was anointed king over the people,
them, and cast them out from the by the hand of wickedness; and he
beginning. gave unto Akish his daughter to wife.
26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am com- 5 And it came to pass that Akish
manded to write these things that a
sought the life of his father-in-law;
evil may be done away, and that and he applied unto those whom
the time may come that Satan may he had sworn by the b oath of the
have a no power upon the hearts of ancients, and they obtained the
the children of men, but that they
may be b persuaded to do good con- head of his father-in-law, as he sat
tinually, that they may come unto upon his throne, giving audience
to his people.
the fountain of all c righteousness 6 For so great had been the spread-
and be saved.
ing of this wicked and secret society
Chapter 9 that it had corrupted the hearts of
all the people; therefore Jared was
The kingdom passes from one to another murdered upon his throne, and
by descent, intrigue, and murder— Akish reigned in his stead.
23 a Moses 6:15. c tg Hardheartedness. 3 a tg Dream;
b Luke 13:3 (1–5). d tg Prophets, Warn.
24 a D&C 42:64. Rejection of. b Ether 9:13.
25 a tg Liberty. 26 a 2 Ne. 30:18. c Morm. 1:3; 4:23.
b Gen. 3:13 (1–13); b 2 Ne. 33:4; d Morm. 6:2 (1–15).
2 Ne. 9:9; Moro. 7:13 (12–17). 5 a Esth. 2:21.
Mosiah 16:3; c tg Righteousness. b tg Oath.
Moses 4:19 (5–19). 9 1 a Ether 8:15 (13–17).
503 Ether 9 : 7–23
7 And it came to pass that Akish 16 And the Lord began again to
began to be a jealous of his son, take the curse from off the land, and
therefore he shut him up in prison, the house of Emer did prosper ex-
and kept him upon little or no food ceedingly under the reign of Emer;
until he had suffered death. and in the space of sixty and two
8 And now the brother of him that years they had become exceedingly
suffered death, (and his name was strong, insomuch that they became
Nimrah) was angry with his father exceedingly rich—
because of that which his father 17 Having a all manner of fruit,
had done unto his brother. and of grain, and of b silks, and of
9 And it came to pass that Nimrah fine linen, and of c gold, and of sil-
gathered together a small number of ver, and of precious things;
men, and fled out of the land, and 18 And also a all manner of cattle,
came over and dwelt with Omer. of oxen, and cows, and of sheep,
10 And it came to pass that Akish and of swine, and of goats, and also
begat other sons, and they won the many other kinds of animals which
hearts of the people, notwithstand- were useful for the food of man.
ing they had sworn unto him to do 19 And they also had a horses, and
all manner of iniquity according to asses, and there were elephants
that which he desired. and cureloms and cumoms; all of
11 Now the people of Akish were which were useful unto man, and
desirous for gain, even as Akish was more especially the elephants and
desirous for a power; wherefore, the cureloms and cumoms.
sons of Akish did offer them b money, 20 And thus the Lord did pour out
by which means they drew away the his blessings upon this land, which
more part of the people after them. was a choice above all other lands;
12 And there began to be a war and he commanded that whoso
between the sons of Akish and should possess the land should
Akish, which lasted for the space possess it unto the Lord, or they
of many years, yea, unto the de- should be b destroyed when they
struction of nearly all the people were ripened in iniquity; for upon
of the kingdom, yea, even all, save such, saith the Lord: I will pour out
it were thirty souls, and they who the fulness of my wrath.
fled with the house of Omer. 21 And Emer did execute judg-
13 Wherefore, Omer was restored ment in righteousness all his days,
again to the a land of his inheritance. and he begat many sons and daugh-
14 And it came to pass that Omer ters; and he begat Coriantum, and
began to be old; nevertheless, in he anointed Coriantum to reign in
his old age he begat Emer; and he his stead.
anointed Emer to be king to reign 22 And after he had anointed
in his stead. Coriantum to reign in his stead he
15 And after that he had anointed lived four years, and he saw peace
Emer to be king he saw peace in in the land; yea, and he even saw
the land for the space of two years, the a Son of Righteousness, and did
and he died, having seen exceed- rejoice and glory in his day; and he
ingly many days, which were full died in peace.
of sorrow. And it came to pass that 23 And it came to pass that Corian
Emer did reign in his stead, and did tum did walk in the steps of his
fill the steps of his father. father, and did build many mighty
7 a tg Jealous. 17 a Ether 1:41. Enos 1:21;
11 a tg Tyranny. b Ether 10:24. 3 Ne. 6:1.
b 1 Sam. 8:3 (1–4); c Hel. 6:9 (9–11); 20 a Ether 2:15.
Hel. 9:20. Ether 10:12 (12, 23). b Deut. 31:4 (4–5);
tg Bribe. 18 a Ether 6:4. Ether 2:8 (8–11).
13 a Ether 9:3. 19 a 1 Ne. 18:25; 22 a 3 Ne. 25:2.
Ether 9 : 24–10 : 1 504
cities, and did administer that which of the dearth, for there was no rain
was good unto his people in all his upon the face of the earth.
days. And it came to pass that he 31 And there came forth a poison-
had no children even until he was ous serpents also upon the face of
exceedingly a old. the land, and did poison many peo-
24 And it came to pass that his ple. And it came to pass that their
wife died, being an hundred and flocks began to flee before the poi-
two years old. And it came to pass sonous serpents, towards the land
that Coriantum took to wife, in his b
southward, which was called by
old age, a young maid, and begat the Nephites c Zarahemla.
sons and daughters; wherefore he 32 And it came to pass that there
lived until he was an hundred and were many of them which did per-
forty and two years old. ish by the way; nevertheless, there
25 And it came to pass that he be- were some which fled into the land
gat Com, and Com reigned in his southward.
stead; and he reigned forty and nine 33 And it came to pass that the
years, and he begat Heth; and he Lord did cause the a serpents that
also begat other sons and daughters. they should pursue them no more,
26 And the people had spread but that they should hedge up the
again over all the face of the land, way that the people could not pass,
and there began again to be an ex- that whoso should attempt to pass
ceedingly great wickedness upon might fall by the poisonous serpents.
the face of the land, and a Heth 34 And it came to pass that the
began to embrace the secret plans people did follow the course of the
again of old, to destroy his father. beasts, and did devour the a carcasses
27 And it came to pass that he did of them which fell by the way, until
dethrone his father, for he slew him they had devoured them all. Now
with his own sword; and he did when the people saw that they must
reign in his stead. perish they began to c repent of their
b
28 And there came prophets in iniquities and cry unto the Lord.
the land a again, crying repentance 35 And it came to pass that when
unto them—that they must pre- they had a humbled themselves suffi-
pare the way of the Lord or there ciently before the Lord he did send
should come a curse upon the face rain upon the face of the earth; and
of the land; yea, even there should the people began to revive again,
be a great famine, in which they and there began to be fruit in the
should be destroyed if they did not north countries, and in all the coun-
repent. tries round about. And the Lord did
29 But the people believed not the show forth his power unto them in
words of the prophets, but they cast preserving them from famine.
them out; and some of them they
cast into a pits and left them to per- Chapter 10
ish. And it came to pass that they
did all these things according to the One king succeeds another—Some of the
commandment of the king, Heth. kings are righteous; others are wicked—
30 And it came to pass that there When righteousness prevails, the people
began to be a great a dearth upon the are blessed and prospered by the Lord.
land, and the inhabitants began to be And it came to pass that Shez, who
destroyed exceedingly fast because was a descendant of Heth—for
23 a Ether 7:3 (3, 7). Famine. 1 Ne. 17:41.
26 a Ether 10:1. 31 a Ether 10:19. tg Plague.
28 a Ether 7:23; b Morm. 3:5; 34 a Jer. 7:33 (32–33).
11:1 (1, 12, 20). Ether 10:21. b Alma 34:34.
29 a Jer. 38:6 (4–13). c Omni 1:13. c D&C 101:8.
30 a tg Drought; 33 a Deut. 8:15; 35 a D&C 5:24.
505 Ether 10 : 2–13
a
Heth had perished by the famine, and all manner of fine b workman-
and all his household save it were ship he did cause to be wrought
Shez—wherefore, Shez began to in prison. And it came to pass that
build up again a broken people. he did afflict the people with his
2 And it came to pass that Shez whoredoms and abominations.
did remember the destruction of 8 And when he had reigned for the
his fathers, and he did build up a space of forty and two years the peo-
righteous kingdom; for he remem- ple did rise up in rebellion against
bered what the Lord had done in him; and there began to be war
bringing Jared and his brother again in the land, insomuch that
a
across the deep; and he did walk Riplakish was killed, and his descen-
in the ways of the Lord; and he be- dants were driven out of the land.
gat sons and daughters. 9 And it came to pass after the
3 And his eldest son, whose name space of many years, Morianton, (he
was Shez, did a rebel against him; being a descendant of Riplakish)
nevertheless, Shez was smitten by gathered together an army of out-
the hand of a robber, because of his casts, and went forth and gave bat-
exceeding riches, which brought tle unto the people; and he gained
peace again unto his father. power over many cities; and the war
4 And it came to pass that his became exceedingly sore, and did
father did build up many cities last for the space of many years;
upon the face of the land, and the and he did gain power over all the
people began again to spread over land, and did establish himself king
all the face of the land. And Shez over all the land.
did live to an exceedingly old age; 10 And after that he had estab-
and he begat Riplakish. And he died, lished himself king he did ease the
and Riplakish reigned in his stead. burden of the people, by which he
5 And it came to pass that Rip did gain favor in the eyes of the
lakish did not do that which was people, and they did anoint him
right in the sight of the Lord, for he to be their king.
did have many wives and a concu- 11 And he did do justice unto
bines, and did lay that upon men’s the people, but not unto himself
shoulders which was grievous to be because of his many a whoredoms;
borne; yea, he did b tax them with wherefore he was cut off from the
heavy taxes; and with the taxes he presence of the Lord.
did build many spacious buildings. 12 And it came to pass that Mori-
6 And he did erect him an exceed- anton built up many cities, and the
ingly beautiful throne; and he did people became exceedingly rich
build many prisons, and whoso under his reign, both in buildings,
would not be subject unto taxes he and in a gold and silver, and in rais-
did a cast into prison; and whoso was ing grain, and in flocks, and herds,
not able to pay taxes he did cast and such things which had been
into prison; and he did cause that restored unto them.
they should labor continually for 13 And Morianton did live to an
their support; and whoso refused exceedingly great age, and then he
to labor he did cause to be put begat Kim; and Kim did reign in
to death. the stead of his father; and he did
7 Wherefore he did obtain all his reign eight years, and his father
fine work, yea, even his fine a gold died. And it came to pass that Kim
he did cause to be refined in prison; did a not reign in righteousness,
10 1 a Ether 9:26 (25–29). Mosiah 11:2 (2–14). b tg Art.
2 a Ether 6:12 (1–12). b Gen. 47:24. 11 a tg Whore.
3 a Mosiah 10:6. 6 a tg Oppression; 12 a Ether 9:17 (17–18).
5 a Esth. 2:14; Tyranny. 13 a 1 Ne. 17:35 (34–35).
Jacob 3:5; 7 a Esth. 1:4.
Ether 10 : 14–29 506
wherefore he was not favored of the a narrow neck of land, by the

the Lord. place where the sea divides the land.
14 And his brother did rise up in 21 And they did preserve the land
rebellion against him, by which he a
southward for a wilderness, to get
did bring him into a captivity; and game. And the whole face of the
he did remain in captivity all his land northward was covered with
days; and he begat sons and daugh- inhabitants.
ters in captivity, and in his old age 22 And they were exceedingly
he begat Levi; and he died. a
industrious, and they did buy and
15 And it came to pass that Levi sell and b traffic one with another,
did serve in captivity after the that they might get gain.
death of his father, for the space 23 And they did a work in all man-
of forty and two years. And he did ner of b ore, and they did make gold,
make war against the king of the and silver, and c iron, and d brass,
land, by which he did obtain unto and all manner of metals; and they
himself the kingdom. did dig it out of the earth; where-
16 And after he had obtained fore, they did cast up mighty heaps
unto himself the kingdom he did of earth to get ore, of gold, and of
that which was right in the sight silver, and of iron, and of copper.
of the Lord; and the people did And they did e work all manner of
prosper in the land; and he did live fine work.
to a good a old age, and begat sons 24 And they did have a silks, and
and daughters; and he also begat fine-twined b linen; and they did
Corom, whom he anointed king in work all manner of c cloth, that they
his stead. might clothe themselves from their
17 And it came to pass that Corom nakedness.
did that which was good in the sight 25 And they did make all man-
of the Lord all his days; and he be- ner of tools to till the earth, both
gat many sons and daughters; and to plow and to sow, to reap and to
after he had seen many days he did hoe, and also to thrash.
pass away, even like unto the rest 26 And they did make all manner
of the earth; and Kish reigned in of tools with which they did work
his stead. their beasts.
18 And it came to pass that Kish 27 And they did make all manner
passed away also, and Lib reigned of a weapons of war. And they did
in his stead. work all manner of work of exceed-
19 And it came to pass that Lib ingly curious workmanship.
also did that which was good in the 28 And never could be a people
sight of the Lord. And in the days more blessed than were they, and
of Lib the a poisonous serpents were more prospered by the hand of the
destroyed. Wherefore they did go Lord. And they were in a land that
into the land southward, to hunt was choice above all lands, for the
food for the people of the land, for Lord had spoken it.
the land was covered with animals 29 And it came to pass that Lib
of the forest. And Lib also himself did live many years, and begat sons
became a great b hunter. and daughters; and he also begat
20 And they built a great city by Hearthom.
14 a Ether 7:7; 8:4 (3–4); 22 a tg Industry. d Gen. 4:22;
10:30 (30–31). b Gen. 34:10 (10–21); Mosiah 8:10.
16 a tg Old Age. Mosiah 24:7; e tg Art.
19 a Ether 9:31. 4 Ne. 1:46. 24 a Ether 9:17.
b Gen. 25:27; Ether 2:1. 23 a tg Skill. b Ex. 25:4 (4–5);
20 a Alma 63:5. b Hel. 6:9 (9–11); 1 Ne. 13:7 (7–8).
21 a Morm. 3:5; Ether 9:17. c tg Clothing.
Ether 9:31 (31–32). c 2 Ne. 5:15; Moses 5:46. 27 a Ether 15:15.
507 Ether 10 : 30–11 : 10
30 And it came to pass that 2 And it came to pass that the

Hearthom reigned in the stead of prophets were a rejected by the
his father. And when Hearthom had people, and they fled unto Com for
reigned twenty and four years, be- protection, for the people sought to
hold, the kingdom was taken away destroy them.
from him. And he served many 3 And they prophesied unto Com
years in a captivity, yea, even all the many things; and he was blessed in
remainder of his days. all the remainder of his days.
31 And he begat Heth, and Heth 4 And he lived to a good old age,
lived in captivity all his days. And and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom
Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt reigned in his stead. And the brother
in captivity all his days; and he be- of Shiblom rebelled against him,
gat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah and there began to be an exceed-
also dwelt in captivity all his days; ingly great war in all the land.
and he begat Coriantum, and Cori 5 And it came to pass that the
antum dwelt in captivity all his brother of Shiblom caused that all
days; and he begat Com. the prophets who prophesied of the
32 And it came to pass that Com destruction of the people should be
drew away the half of the kingdom. put to a death;
And he reigned over the half of 6 And there was great calamity in
the kingdom forty and two years; all the land, for they had testified
and he went to battle against the that a great curse should come upon
king, Amgid, and they fought for the land, and also upon the people,
the space of many years, during and that there should be a great de-
which time Com gained power over struction among them, such an one
Amgid, and obtained power over the as never had been upon the face of
remainder of the kingdom. the earth, and their bones should
33 And in the days of Com there become as a heaps of earth upon the
began to be robbers in the land; and face of the land except they should
they adopted the old plans, and ad- repent of their wickedness.
ministered a oaths after the manner 7 And they hearkened not unto the
of the ancients, and sought again voice of the Lord, because of their
to destroy the kingdom. wicked combinations; wherefore,
34 Now Com did fight against there began to be wars and a conten-
them much; nevertheless, he did tions in all the land, and also many
not prevail against them. famines and pestilences, insomuch
that there was a great destruction,
Chapter 11 such an one as never had been
Wars, dissensions, and wickedness known upon the face of the earth;
dominate Jaredite life—Prophets predict and all this came to pass in the days
of Shiblom.
the utter destruction of the Jaredites 8 And the people began to repent
unless they repent—The people reject of their iniquity; and inasmuch as
the words of the prophets.
they did the Lord did have a mercy
And there came also in the days of on them.
Com many a prophets, and prophe- 9 And it came to pass that Shiblom
sied of the destruction of that great was slain, and Seth was brought
people except they should repent, into a captivity, and did dwell in
and turn unto the Lord, and forsake captivity all his days.
their murders and wickedness. 10 And it came to pass that Ahah,
30 a Ether 10:14; 11:9. Rejection of. 8 a tg Mercy.
33 a tg Secret 5 a tg Persecution. 9 a Ether 10:30;
Combinations. 6 a Omni 1:22; 11:18 (18–19).
11 1 a Ether 7:23; 9:28. Ether 14:21.
2 a tg Prophets, 7 a tg Contention.
Ether 11 : 11–12 : 2 508
his son, did obtain the kingdom; and 18 And it came to pass that he did
he did reign over the people all his overthrow Moron and obtain the
days. And he did do all manner of kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt
iniquity in his days, by which he in a captivity all the remainder of
did cause the shedding of much his days; and he begat Coriantor.
blood; and few were his days. 19 And it came to pass that
11 And Ethem, being a descendant Coriantor dwelt in captivity all
of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; his days.
and he also did do that which was 20 And in the days of Coriantor
wicked in his days. there also came many prophets,
12 And it came to pass that in the and prophesied of great and mar-
days of Ethem there came many velous things, and cried repentance
prophets, and prophesied again unto the people, and except they
unto the people; yea, they did proph- should repent the Lord God would
esy that the Lord would utterly execute a judgment against them to
a
destroy them from off the face of their utter destruction;
the earth except they repented of 21 And that the Lord God would
their iniquities. send or bring forth a another peo-
13 And it came to pass that the ple to possess the b land, by his
people hardened their hearts, and power, after the manner by which
would not a hearken unto their words; he brought their fathers.
and the prophets b mourned and 22 And they did a reject all the
withdrew from among the people. words of the prophets, because of
14 And it came to pass that Ethem their b secret society and wicked
did execute judgment in wicked- abominations.
ness all his days; and he begat Mo- 23 And it came to pass that Corian-
ron. And it came to pass that Moron tor begat a Ether, and he died, hav-
did reign in his stead; and Moron did ing dwelt in captivity all his days.
that which was wicked before the
Lord. Chapter 12
15 And it came to pass that there The prophet Ether exhorts the people
arose a a rebellion among the people, to believe in God—Moroni recounts the
because of that secret b combination
which was built up to get power and wonders and marvels done by faith—
Faith enabled the brother of Jared to
gain; and there arose a mighty man see Christ—The Lord gives men weak-
among them in iniquity, and gave ness that they may be humble—The
battle unto Moron, in which he did brother of Jared moved Mount Zerin
overthrow the half of the kingdom; by faith—Faith, hope, and charity are
and he did maintain the half of the essential to salvation—Moroni saw
kingdom for many years. Jesus face to face.
16 And it came to pass that Moron
did overthrow him, and did obtain And it came to pass that the days
the kingdom again. of Ether were in the days of a Cori-
17 And it came to pass that there antumr; and Coriantumr was king
arose another mighty man; and he over all the land.
was a descendant of the brother 2 And a Ether was a prophet of the
of Jared. Lord; wherefore Ether came forth
12 a Ether 12:3. 20 a tg Judgment. 23 a Ether 1:6; 12:2;
13 a Jer. 44:16; 21 a Omni 1:21; 15:34 (33–34).
Mosiah 16:2. Ether 13:21 (20–21). 12 1 a Omni 1:21;
b tg Mourning. b Deut. 29:28. Ether 13:20 (13–31).
15 a tg Rebellion. 22 a tg Prophets, 2 a Ether 1:6; 11:23;
b tg Secret Rejection of. 15:34 (33–34).
Combinations. b tg Secret
18 a Ether 11:9. Combinations.
509 Ether 12 : 3–16
in the days of Coriantumr, and be- be that some had faith in him,
gan to prophesy unto the people, for he showed himself a not unto
for he could not be b restrained the world.
because of the Spirit of the Lord 8 But because of the faith of men
which was in him. he has shown himself unto the
3 For he did a cry from the b morn- world, and glorified the name of
ing, even until the going down of the Father, and prepared a way that
the sun, exhorting the people to thereby others might be partakers
believe in God unto repentance lest of the heavenly gift, that they might
they should be c destroyed, saying hope for those things which they
unto them that d by e faith all things have not seen.
are fulfilled— 9 Wherefore, ye may also have
4 Wherefore, whoso believeth in hope, and be partakers of the gift,
God might with a surety b hope for if ye will but have faith.
a better world, yea, even a place at 10 Behold it was by faith that they
the right hand of God, which c hope of old were a called after the holy
cometh of d faith, maketh an e anchor order of God.
to the souls of men, which would 11 Wherefore, by faith was the law
make them sure and steadfast, al- of Moses given. But in the a gift of
ways abounding in f good works, his Son hath God prepared a more
being led to g glorify God. b
excellent way; and it is by faith
5 And it came to pass that Ether that it hath been fulfilled.
did prophesy great and marvelous 12 For if there be no a faith among
things unto the people, which they the children of men God can do no
did not believe, because they a saw b
miracle among them; wherefore,
them not. he showed not himself until after
6 And now, I, Moroni, would speak their faith.
somewhat concerning these things; 13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma
I would show unto the world that and Amulek that caused the a prison
a
faith is things which are b hoped to tumble to the earth.
for and c not seen; wherefore, dis- 14 Behold, it was the faith of
pute not because ye see not, for ye Nephi and Lehi that wrought the
receive no d witness until after the a
change upon the Lamanites, that
e
trial of your faith. they were baptized with fire and
7 For it was by faith that Christ with the b Holy Ghost.
showed himself unto our fathers, 15 Behold, it was the faith of
after he had risen from the dead; Ammon and his brethren which
a
and he showed not himself unto b

wrought so great a miracle among
them until after they had faith the Lamanites.
in him; wherefore, it must needs 16 Yea, and even all they who
2 b Jer. 20:9; Enos 1:26; f 1 Cor. 15:58; 10 a Alma 13:4 (3–4).
Alma 43:1. 1 Tim. 2:10. tg Authority.
3 a D&C 112:5. g John 11:4 (1–4); 11 a tg God, Gifts of.
b Jer. 26:5. 3 Ne. 12:16. b 1 Cor. 12:31.
c Ether 11:12 (12, 20–22). 5 a Heb. 11:3; 12 a Luke 16:30 (27–31);
d Heb. 11:7 (1–40). Alma 30:15; Alma 32:18 (17–18);
e 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); Hel. 16:20. Moro. 7:37.
Moro. 7:1; 8:14; 6 a Heb. 11:1. b Ps. 78:41;
10:20 (20–23). b Rom. 8:25 (24–25). Matt. 13:58;
4 a Heb. 7:22. c Alma 32:21. Morm. 9:20.
b Alma 7:16; 22:16; d Lev. 9:6 (6, 23); 13 a Alma 14:27 (26–29).
Moro. 7:3; 2 Ne. 1:15. 14 a Hel. 5:50 (50–52).
D&C 25:10; 138:14. tg Sign Seekers. b Hel. 5:45;
c Heb. 11:1; Moro. 7:40. e 3 Ne. 26:11. 3 Ne. 9:20.
d Luke 7:50. tg Test. 15 a Alma 17:29 (29–39).
e Heb. 6:19. 7 a Acts 10:41. b ie as told in Alma 17–26.
Ether 12 : 17–27 510
wrought a miracles wrought them by 23 And I said unto him: Lord, the
b
faith, even those who were before Gentiles will a mock at these things,
Christ and also those who were after. because of our b weakness in writing;
17 And it was by faith that the for Lord thou hast made us c mighty
three disciples obtained a promise in word by faith, but thou hast not
that they should a not taste of death; made us mighty in writing; for thou
and they obtained not the promise hast made all this people that they
until after their faith. could speak much, because of the
18 And neither at any time hath Holy Ghost which thou hast given
any wrought miracles until after them;
their faith; wherefore they first 24 And thou hast made us that we
believed in the Son of God. could write but little, because of
19 And there were many whose the a awkwardness of our hands. Be-
faith was so exceedingly strong, hold, thou hast not made us mighty
even a before Christ came, who could in b writing like unto the brother
not be kept from within the b veil, of Jared, for thou madest him that
but truly saw with their eyes the the things which he c wrote were
things which they had beheld with mighty even as thou art, unto the
an eye of faith, and they were glad. overpowering of man to read them.
20 And behold, we have seen in 25 Thou hast also made our words
this record that one of these was the powerful and great, even that we
brother of Jared; for so great was a
cannot write them; wherefore, when
his faith in God, that when God put we write we behold our b weakness,
forth his a finger he could not hide and stumble because of the plac-
it from the sight of the brother of ing of our words; and I fear lest the
Jared, because of his word which he Gentiles shall c mock at our words.
had spoken unto him, which word 26 And when I had said this, the
he had obtained by faith. Lord spake unto me, saying: a Fools
21 And after the brother of Jared b
mock, but they shall mourn; and
had beheld the finger of the Lord, my grace is sufficient for the meek,
because of the a promise which the that they shall take no advantage
brother of Jared had obtained by of your weakness;
faith, the Lord could not withhold 27 And if men come unto me I
anything from his sight; wherefore will show unto them their a weak-
he showed him all things, for he could ness. I b give unto men weakness
no longer be kept without the b veil. that they may be humble; and my
22 And it is by faith that my fathers c
grace is sufficient for all men that
have obtained the a promise that d
humble themselves before me; for
these things should come unto if they humble themselves before
their brethren through the Gentiles; me, and have faith in me, then will
therefore the Lord hath commanded I make e weak things become strong
me, yea, even Jesus Christ. unto them.
16 a tg Miracle. 22 a Enos 1:13. b Gal. 6:7; D&C 124:71.
b Heb. 11:7 (7–40). 23 a Ether 12:36. tg Mocking; Offense.
17 a 3 Ne. 28:7; b 1 Cor. 2:3 (1–5); 27 a Jacob 4:7.
4 Ne. 1:37 (14, 37); 1 Ne. 19:6; b Ex. 4:11;
Morm. 8:10 (10–12). Morm. 8:17 (13–17); 1 Cor. 1:27 (26–31).
19 a 2 Ne. 11:4; Jacob 4:5; 9:31 (31, 33). c tg Grace.
Jarom 1:11; c 2 Ne. 33:1. d D&C 1:28.
Alma 25:16 (15–16). 24 a Jacob 4:1. tg Humility; Teachable.
b Ether 3:6. b tg Language. e Deut. 11:8; Joel 3:10;
tg Veil. c Ether 4:1. Luke 9:48 (46–48);
20 a Ether 3:4. 25 a 3 Ne. 5:18. 18:14 (10–14);
21 a Ether 3:26 (25–26). b Ether 12:37. 2 Cor. 12:9 (7–10);
b Ether 3:20; c 1 Cor. 2:14. Heb. 11:34;
D&C 67:10 (10–13). 26 a Prov. 14:9; 20:3. 1 Ne. 14:1.
511 Ether 12 : 28–41
28 Behold, I will show unto the hast prepared in the mansions of

Gentiles their weakness, and I will thy Father.
show unto them that a faith, hope 35 Wherefore, I know by this thing
and charity bringeth unto me—the which thou hast said, that if the
fountain of all b righteousness. Gentiles have not a charity, because
29 And I, Moroni, having heard of our weakness, that thou wilt
these words, was a comforted, and prove them, and b take away their
said: O Lord, thy righteous will be c
talent, yea, even that which they
done, for I know that thou workest have received, and give unto them
unto the children of men according who shall have more abundantly.
to their faith; 36 And it came to pass that I prayed
30 For the brother of Jared said unto the Lord that he would give unto
unto the mountain Zerin, a Re- the Gentiles a grace, that they might
move—and it was removed. And if have charity.
he had not had faith it would not 37 And it came to pass that the
have moved; wherefore thou work- Lord said unto me: If they have not
est after men have faith. charity it mattereth not unto thee,
31 For thus didst thou manifest thou hast been faithful; wherefore,
thyself unto thy disciples; for a after thy garments shall be made a clean.
they had b faith, and did speak in And because thou hast seen thy
thy name, thou didst show thyself b
weakness thou shalt be made strong,
unto them in great power. even unto the sitting down in the
32 And I also remember that thou place which I have prepared in
hast said that thou hast prepared a the mansions of my Father.
house for man, yea, even among the 38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell
a
mansions of thy Father, in which unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto
man might have a more excellent my brethren whom I love, until we
b
hope; wherefore man must hope, shall meet before the a judgment-
or he cannot receive an inheri- seat of Christ, where all men shall
tance in the place which thou hast know that my b garments are not
prepared. spotted with your blood.
33 And again, I remember that 39 And then shall ye know that I
thou hast said that thou hast a loved have a seen Jesus, and that he hath
the world, even unto the laying talked with me b face to face, and
down of thy life for the world, that that he told me in c plain humility,
thou mightest take it again to pre- even as a man telleth another in
pare a place for the children of men. mine own language, concerning
34 And now I know that this a love these things;
which thou hast had for the chil- 40 And only a few have I written,
dren of men is charity; wherefore, because of my weakness in writing.
except men shall have charity they 41 And now, I would commend
cannot inherit that place which thou you to a seek this Jesus of whom the
28 a Alma 7:24. 34 a Moro. 7:47. b Acts 20:26;
b tg God, the Standard of tg Love. Jacob 1:19.
Righteousness. 35 a 1 Cor. 13:2 (1–2). 39 a tg Jesus Christ,
29 a tg Comfort. b Matt. 25:28 (14–30). Appearances,
30 a Matt. 17:20; Jacob 4:6; c tg Talents. Postmortal.
Hel. 10:9. 36 a Ether 12:23. b Gen. 32:30;
tg God, Power of. tg Grace. Ex. 33:11;
31 a 3 Ne. 26:17 (17–21). 37 a Job 15:14; 25:4; Num. 12:8.
b 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); D&C 38:42; 88:74 (74–75); c 2 Ne. 32:7;
Moro. 7:44 (33–48). 135:5 (4–5). Alma 13:23.
32 a John 14:2; Enos 1:27; tg Cleanliness; 41 a Ezra 8:22 (22–23);
D&C 72:4; 98:18. Purification. Ps. 27:8; Amos 5:6;
b tg Hope. b Ether 12:25 (25–27). Alma 37:47;
33 a John 3:16 (16–18). 38 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. D&C 88:63; 101:38.
Ether 13 : 1–11 512
prophets and apostles have written, a time of old; but it should be built
that the grace of God the Father, and up again, and become a holy city of
also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the the Lord; and it should be built unto
Holy Ghost, which beareth b record the house of Israel—
of them, may be and abide in you 6 And that a a New Jerusalem should
forever. Amen. be built up upon this land, unto the
remnant of the seed of b Joseph, for
Chapter 13 which things there has been a c type.
Ether speaks of a New Jerusalem to 7 For as Joseph brought his father
be built in America by the seed of Jo- down into the land of a Egypt, even
seph—He prophesies, is cast out, writes so he died there; wherefore, the
the Jaredite history, and foretells the Lord brought a remnant of the seed
destruction of the Jaredites—War rages of Joseph out of the land of Jeru-
over all the land. salem, that he might be merciful
unto the seed of Joseph that they
And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish should b perish not, even as he was
my record concerning the destruc- merciful unto the father of Joseph
tion of the people of whom I have that he should perish not.
been writing. 8 Wherefore, the remnant of the
2 For behold, they rejected all the house of Joseph shall be built upon
words of Ether; for he truly told them this a land; and it shall be a land of
of all things, from the beginning of their inheritance; and they shall
man; and that after the waters had build up a holy b city unto the Lord,
a
receded from off the face of this like unto the Jerusalem of old; and
b
land it became a choice land above they shall c no more be confounded,
all other lands, a chosen land of the until the end come when the earth
Lord; wherefore the Lord would shall pass away.
have that all men should c serve him 9 And there shall be a a new heaven
who dwell upon the face thereof; and a new earth; and they shall be
3 And that it was the place of like unto the old save the old have
the a New Jerusalem, which should passed away, and all things have
b
come down out of heaven, and the become new.
holy sanctuary of the Lord. 10 And then cometh the New Je-
4 Behold, Ether saw the days of rusalem; and blessed are they who
Christ, and he spake concerning dwell therein, for it is they whose
a a New Jerusalem upon this land. garments are a white through the
5 And he spake also concerning the blood of the Lamb; and they are
house of Israel, and the a Jerusalem they who are numbered among the
from whence b Lehi should come—af- remnant of the seed of Joseph, who
ter it should be destroyed it should were of the house of Israel.
be built up again, a c holy city unto 11 And then also cometh the
the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a
Jerusalem of old; and the inhabi-
a new Jerusalem for it had been in tants thereof, blessed are they, for
41 b 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 36). 3 Ne. 20:46 (29–36, 46). b Rev. 21:10 (10–27).
13 2 a Gen. 7:19 (11–24); 8:3. 6 a D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); c Moro. 10:31.
b tg Earth, Dividing of. 84:2 (2–5); 9 a Heb. 8:13;
c Ether 2:8. A of F 1:10. 2 Pet. 3:13 (10–13);
3 a 3 Ne. 20:22; b Ezek. 48:5 (4–5); Rev. 21:1;
21:23 (23–24). D&C 28:8. 3 Ne. 12:47 (46–47);
tg Jerusalem, New. tg Israel, Joseph, 15:3 (2–10);
b Rev. 3:12; 21:2. People of. D&C 101:25 (23–25).
4 a tg Zion. c Alma 46:24 (24–26). 10 a Rev. 7:14.
5 a tg Jerusalem. tg Symbolism. 11 a tg Israel, Gathering of;
b 1 Ne. 1:18 (18–20); 2:2. 7 a Gen. 46:6 (2–7); 47:6. Israel, Land of;
c Joel 2:18; b 2 Ne. 3:5 (5–24). Jerusalem.
Rev. 21:10 (10–27); 8 a tg Promised Lands.
513 Ether 13 : 12–25
they have been washed in the blood upon the face of the whole earth
of the Lamb; and they are they who who repented of their sins.
were scattered and gathered in from 18 Wherefore, it came to pass that
the four quarters of the earth, and in the first year that Ether dwelt
from the b north countries, and are in the cavity of a rock, there were
partakers of the fulfilling of the many people who were slain by the
covenant which God made with sword of those a secret combinations,
their father, c Abraham. fighting against Coriantumr that
12 And when these things come, they might obtain the kingdom.
bringeth to pass the scripture which 19 And it came to pass that the
saith, there are they who were a first, sons of Coriantumr fought much
who shall be last; and there are they and bled much.
who were last, who shall be first. 20 And in the second year the word
13 And I was about to write more, of the Lord came to Ether, that he
but I am forbidden; but great and should go and a prophesy unto b Cori
marvelous were the prophecies of antumr that, if he would repent,
Ether; but they esteemed him as and all his household, the Lord
naught, and cast him out; and he would give unto him his kingdom
a
hid himself in the cavity of a rock and spare the people—
by day, and by night he went forth 21 Other wise they should be
viewing the things which should destroyed, and all his household
come upon the people. save it were himself. And he should
14 And as he dwelt in the cavity only live to see the fulfilling of the
of a rock he made the a remainder prophecies which had been spoken
of this record, viewing the destruc- concerning a another people receiv-
tions which came upon the people, ing the land for their inheritance;
by night. and Coriantumr should receive
15 And it came to pass that in that a burial by them; and every soul
same year in which he was cast out should be destroyed save it were
from among the people there began b
Coriantumr.
to be a great war among the people, 22 And it came to pass that Cori
for there were many who rose up, antumr repented not, neither his
who were mighty men, and sought household, neither the people; and
to destroy Coriantumr by their se- the wars ceased not; and they sought
cret plans of wickedness, of which to a kill Ether, but he fled from
hath been spoken. before them and hid again in the
16 And now Coriantumr, having cavity of the rock.
studied, himself, in all the arts 23 And it came to pass that there
of war and all the cunning of the arose up Shared, and he also gave
world, wherefore he gave battle unto battle unto Coriantumr; and he did
them who sought to destroy him. beat him, insomuch that in the third
17 But he repented not, neither his year he did bring him into captivity.
a
fair sons nor daughters; neither the 24 And the sons of Coriantumr, in
fair sons and daughters of Cohor; the fourth year, did beat Shared,
neither the fair sons and daughters and did obtain the kingdom again
of Corihor; and in fine, there were unto their father.
none of the fair sons and daughters 25 Now there began to be a war
11 b D&C 133:26 (26–35). D&C 18:26 (26–27); 90:9. b Omni 1:21;
tg Israel, Ten Lost 13 a 1 Kgs. 17:3 (1–16); Ether 12:1 (1–2).
Tribes of. 1 Ne. 3:27; 21 a Ether 11:21.
c Isa. 27:6. Mosiah 17:4 (1–4). b Ether 14:24;
12 a Mark 10:31; 14 a Ether 15:33 (13, 33). 15:29 (29–32).
Luke 13:30; 17 a Morm. 6:19 (16–22). 22 a Prov. 29:10.
1 Ne. 13:42; 18 a Ether 8:9 (9–26).
Jacob 5:63; 20 a Ether 15:1.
Ether 13 : 26–14 : 11 514
upon all the face of the land, a every unto that which was his own, with
man with his band fighting for that his hands, and would not borrow
which he desired. neither would he lend; and every
26 And there were robbers, and man kept the hilt of his sword in
in fine, all manner of wickedness his right hand, in the a defence of
upon all the face of the land. his property and his own life and
27 And it came to pass that Cori of his wives and children.
antumr was exceedingly angry with 3 And now, after the space of two
Shared, and he went against him years, and after the death of Shared,
with his armies to battle; and they behold, there arose the brother of
did meet in great anger, and they Shared and he gave battle unto
did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr
the battle became exceedingly sore. did beat him and did pursue him
28 And it came to pass that Shared to the wilderness of Akish.
fought against him for the space 4 And it came to pass that the
of three days. And it came to pass brother of Shared did give battle
that Coriantumr beat him, and did unto him in the wilderness of Akish;
pursue him until he came to the and the battle became exceedingly
plains of Heshlon. sore, and many thousands fell by
29 And it came to pass that Shared the sword.
gave him battle again upon the 5 And it came to pass that Cori-
plains; and behold, he did beat antumr did lay siege to the wilder-
Coriantumr, and drove him back ness; and the brother of Shared did
again to the valley of Gilgal. march forth out of the wilderness by
30 And Coriantumr gave Shared night, and slew a part of the army of
battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in Coriantumr, as they were drunken.
which he beat Shared and slew him. 6 And he came forth to the land
31 And Shared wounded Corian- of a Moron, and placed himself upon
tumr in his thigh, that he did not the throne of Coriantumr.
go to battle again for the space of 7 And it came to pass that Cori-
two years, in which time all the antumr dwelt with his army in the
people upon the face of the land wilderness for the space of two
were shedding blood, and there years, in which he did receive great
was none to restrain them. strength to his army.
8 Now the brother of Shared, whose
Chapter 14 name was Gilead, also received great
strength to his army, because of se-
The iniquity of the people brings a curse cret combinations.
upon the land—Coriantumr engages in 9 And it came to pass that his high
warfare against Gilead, then Lib, and priest murdered him as he sat upon
then Shiz—Blood and carnage cover his throne.
the land. 10 And it came to pass that one of
And now there began to be a great the secret combinations murdered
a
curse upon all the land because of him in a secret pass, and obtained
the iniquity of the people, in which, unto himself the kingdom; and his
if a man should lay his tool or his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of
sword upon his shelf, or upon the great stature, more than any other
place whither he would keep it, man among all the people.
behold, upon the morrow, he could 11 And it came to pass that in the
not find it, so great was the curse first year of Lib, Coriantumr came
upon the land. up unto the land of Moron, and
2 Wherefore every man did cleave gave battle unto Lib.
25 a tg Covet; 13:18 (17–23); 2 a Morm. 2:23.
Selfishness. Morm. 1:18 (17–19); 6 a Ether 7:5.
14 1 a Hel. 12:18; 2:10 (10–14).
515 Ether 14 : 12–28
12 And it came to pass that he been the war, and so long had
fought with Lib, in which Lib did been the scene of bloodshed and
smite upon his arm that he was carnage, that the whole face of the
wounded; nevertheless, the army land was covered with the a bodies
of Coriantumr did press forward of the b dead.
upon Lib, that he fled to the bor- 22 And so swift and speedy was
ders upon the seashore. the war that there was none left to
13 And it came to pass that Cori- bury the dead, but they did march
antumr pursued him; and Lib gave forth from the shedding of a blood
battle unto him upon the seashore. to the shedding of blood, leaving
14 And it came to pass that Lib the bodies of both men, women, and
did smite the army of Coriantumr, children strewed upon the face of
that they fled again to the wilder- the land, to become a prey to the
ness of Akish. b
worms of the flesh.
15 And it came to pass that Lib did 23 And the a scent thereof went
pursue him until he came to the forth upon the face of the land,
plains of Agosh. And Coriantumr even upon all the face of the land;
had taken all the people with him wherefore the people became trou-
as he fled before Lib in that quarter bled by day and by night, because
of the land whither he fled. of the scent thereof.
16 And when he had come to the 24 Nevertheless, Shiz did a not cease
plains of Agosh he gave battle unto to pursue Coriantumr; for he had
Lib, and he smote upon him until sworn to avenge himself upon Cori-
he died; nevertheless, the brother antumr of the blood of his brother,
of Lib did come against Coriantumr who had been slain, and the word
in the stead thereof, and the battle of the Lord which came to Ether
became exceedingly sore, in the that Coriantumr should not fall by
which Coriantumr fled again be- the sword.
fore the army of the brother of Lib. 25 And thus we see that the Lord
17 Now the name of the brother did visit them in the fulness of his
of Lib was called Shiz. And it came a
wrath, and their wickedness and
to pass that Shiz pursued after abominations had prepared a way
Coriantumr, and he did overthrow for their everlasting destruction.
many cities, and he did slay both 26 And it came to pass that Shiz
women and children, and he did did pursue Coriantumr eastward,
burn the cities. even to the borders by the seashore,
18 And there went a fear of Shiz and there he gave battle unto Shiz
throughout all the land; yea, a cry for the space of three days.
went forth throughout the land— 27 And so terrible was the destruc-
Who can stand before the army of tion among the armies of Shiz that
Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth the people began to be frightened,
before him! and began to flee before the armies
19 And it came to pass that the of Coriantumr; and they fled to the
people began to flock together in land of Corihor, and swept off the
armies, throughout all the face of inhabitants before them, all them
the land. that would not join them.
20 And they were divided; and a 28 And they pitched their tents
part of them fled to the army of in the valley of Corihor; and Cori
Shiz, and a part of them fled to the antumr pitched his tents in the
army of Coriantumr. valley of Shurr. Now the valley of
21 And so great and lasting had Shurr was near the hill Comnor;
21 a Ether 11:6. b Isa. 14:11 (9–11). 25 a tg God, Indignation of.
b Ezek. 35:8. 23 a Alma 16:11 (9–11).
22 a Hosea 4:2 (1–3). 24 a Ether 13:21.
Ether 14 : 29–15 : 11 516
wherefore, Coriantumr did gather 4 And it came to pass that he wrote

his armies together upon the hill an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him
Comnor, and did sound a trumpet that he would spare the people, and
unto the armies of Shiz to invite he would give up the kingdom for
them forth to battle. the sake of the lives of the people.
29 And it came to pass that they 5 And it came to pass that when
came forth, but were driven again; Shiz had received his epistle he
and they came the second time, and wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr,
they were driven again the second that if he would give himself up,
time. And it came to pass that they that he might slay him with his own
came again the third time, and the sword, that he would spare the lives
battle became exceedingly sore. of the people.
30 And it came to pass that Shiz 6 And it came to pass that the
smote upon Coriantumr that he people repented not of their iniq-
gave him many deep wounds; and uity; and the people of Coriantumr
Coriantumr, having lost his blood, were stirred up to anger against the
fainted, and was carried away as people of Shiz; and the people of
though he were dead. Shiz were stirred up to anger against
31 Now the loss of men, women the people of Coriantumr; where-
and children on both sides was so fore, the people of Shiz did give bat-
great that Shiz commanded his peo- tle unto the people of Coriantumr.
ple that they should not pursue the 7 And when Coriantumr saw that
armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, he was about to fall he fled again
they returned to their camp. before the people of Shiz.
8 And it came to pass that he came
Chapter 15 to the waters of Ripliancum, which,
by interpretation, is large, or to
Millions of the Jaredites are slain in exceed all; wherefore, when they
battle—Shiz and Coriantumr assemble came to these waters they pitched
all the people to mortal combat—The their tents; and Shiz also pitched
Spirit of the Lord ceases to strive with his tents near unto them; and there-
them—The Jaredite nation is utterly fore on the morrow they did come
destroyed—Only Coriantumr remains. to battle.
And it came to pass when Corian- 9 And it came to pass that they
tumr had recovered of his wounds, fought an exceedingly sore battle,
he began to remember the a words in which Coriantumr was wounded
which Ether had spoken unto him. again, and he fainted with the loss
2 He saw that there had been of blood.
slain by the sword already nearly 10 And it came to pass that the
a
two millions of his people, and he armies of Coriantumr did press
began to sorrow in his heart; yea, upon the armies of Shiz that they
there had been slain two millions beat them, that they caused them
of mighty men, and also their wives to flee before them; and they did
and their children. flee southward, and did pitch their
3 He began to repent of the evil tents in a place which was called
which he had done; he began to Ogath.
remember the words which had 11 And it came to pass that the
been spoken by the mouth of all army of Coriantumr did pitch their
the prophets, and he saw them that tents by the hill Ramah; and it was
they were fulfilled thus far, every that same hill where my father
whit; and his soul a mourned and Mormon did a hide up the records
refused to be b comforted. unto the Lord, which were sacred.
15 1 a Ether 13:20 (20–21). b Gen. 37:35; 11 a Morm. 6:6.
2 a Ether 1:43. Moses 7:44.
3 a tg Mourning. tg Comfort.
517 Ether 15 : 12–28
12 And it came to pass that they tumr wrote again an epistle unto
did gather together all the people Shiz, desiring that he would not
upon all the face of the land, who come again to battle, but that he
had not been slain, save it was Ether. would take the kingdom, and spare
13 And it came to pass that Ether the lives of the people.
did a behold all the doings of the 19 But behold, the a Spirit of the
people; and he beheld that the peo- Lord had ceased striving with them,
ple who were for Coriantumr were and b Satan had full power over
gathered together to the army of the c hearts of the people; for they
Coriantumr; and the people who were given up unto the hardness
were for Shiz were gathered to- of their hearts, and the blindness of
gether to the army of Shiz. their minds that they might be de-
14 Wherefore, they were for the stroyed; wherefore they went again
space of four years gathering to- to battle.
gether the people, that they might 20 And it came to pass that they
get all who were upon the face of fought all that day, and when the
the land, and that they might re- night came they slept upon their
ceive all the strength which it was swords.
possible that they could receive. 21 And on the morrow they fought
15 And it came to pass that when even until the night came.
they were all gathered together, ev- 22 And when the night came they
ery one to the army which he would, were a drunken with anger, even as a
with their wives and their children— man who is drunken with wine; and
both men, women and children be- they slept again upon their swords.
ing armed with a weapons of war, 23 And on the morrow they fought
having shields, and b breastplates, again; and when the night came they
and head-plates, and being clothed had all fallen by the sword save it
after the manner of war—they did were fifty and two of the people of
march forth one against another to Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of
battle; and they fought all that day, the people of Shiz.
and conquered not. 24 And it came to pass that they
16 And it came to pass that when slept upon their swords that night,
it was night they were weary, and and on the morrow they fought
retired to their camps; and after they again, and they contended in their
had retired to their camps they took might with their swords and with
up a howling and a a lamentation for their shields, all that day.
the loss of the slain of their people; 25 And when the night came there
and so great were their cries, their were thirty and two of the people
howlings and lamentations, that of Shiz, and twenty and seven of
they did rend the air exceedingly. the people of Coriantumr.
17 And it came to pass that on the 26 And it came to pass that they
morrow they did go again to bat- ate and slept, and prepared for
tle, and great and terrible was that death on the morrow. And they
day; nevertheless, they conquered were large and mighty men as to
not, and when the night came again the strength of men.
they did rend the air with their 27 And it came to pass that they
cries, and their howlings, and their fought for the space of three hours,
mournings, for the loss of the slain and they fainted with the loss of
of their people. blood.
18 And it came to pass that Corian 28 And it came to pass that when
13 a Ether 13:14. 16 a tg Mourning. b tg Devil.
15 a Ether 10:27. 19 a tg God, Spirit of; c tg Hardheartedness.
b Mosiah 8:10. Holy Ghost, Loss of. 22 a Moro. 9:23.
Ether 15 : 29–Moroni 1 : 4 518
the men of Coriantumr had received that Shiz raised up on his hands and
sufficient strength that they could a
fell; and after that he had strug-
walk, they were about to flee for gled for breath, he died.
their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, 32 And it came to pass that
and also his men, and he swore in a
Coriantumr fell to the earth, and
his wrath that he would slay Cori- became as if he had no life.
antumr or he would perish by the 33 And the Lord spake unto Ether,
sword. and said unto him: Go forth. And
29 Wherefore, he did pursue them, he went forth, and beheld that the
and on the morrow he did overtake words of the Lord had all been ful-
them; and they fought again with filled; and he a finished his b record;
the sword. And it came to pass that (and the c hundredth part I have
when they had a all fallen by the not written) and he hid them in a
sword, save it were Coriantumr and manner that the people of Limhi
Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with did find them.
the loss of blood. 34 Now the last words which are
30 And it came to pass that when written by a Ether are these: Whether
Coriantumr had leaned upon his the Lord will that I be translated,
sword, that he rested a little, he or that I suffer the will of the Lord
smote off the head of Shiz. in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it
31 And it came to pass that after so be that I am b saved in the king-
he had smitten off the head of Shiz, dom of God. Amen.
The Book of Moroni

Chapter 1 3 And I, Moroni, will not a deny
the Christ; wherefore, I wander
Moroni writes for the benefit of the La- whithersoever I can for the safety
manites—The Nephites who will not of mine own life.
deny Christ are put to death. About 4 Wherefore, I write a few more
a.d. 401–21. things, contrary to that which I
N ow I, Moroni, after having

made an end of abridging
the account of the people of
Jared, I had supposed a not to have
written more, but I have not as yet
had supposed; for I had supposed
not to have written any more; but
I write a few more things, that per-
haps they may be of a worth unto
my brethren, the Lamanites, in some
perished; and I make not myself future day, according to the will of
known to the Lamanites lest they the Lord.
should destroy me.
2 For behold, their a wars are ex- Chapter 2
ceedingly fierce among themselves;
and because of their b hatred they Jesus gave the twelve Nephite disciples
c
put to death every Nephite that power to confer the gift of the Holy
will not deny the Christ. Ghost. About a.d. 401–21.
29 a Ether 13:21. c 3 Ne. 26:6; Moro. 10:1 (1–2).
31 a Judg. 5:27 (26–27). Ether 3:17. 2 a 1 Ne. 12:21 (20–23).
32 a Omni 1:21 (20–22). 34 a Ether 1:6; 11:23; 12:2. b tg Hate.
33 a Ether 13:14. b Mosiah 13:9. c Alma 45:14.
b Mosiah 8:9; 21:27; 28:11; 3 a Matt. 10:33 (32–33);
Alma 37:21 (21–31); [Moroni] 3 Ne. 29:5.
Ether 1:2 (1–5). 1 1 a Morm. 8:5; 4 a 2 Ne. 3:12 (11–12, 19).
519 Moroni 2 : 1–5 : 2
The words of Christ, which he spake unto men; and they ordained them
unto his a disciples, the twelve whom by the c power of the Holy Ghost,
he had chosen, as he laid his hands which was in them.
upon them—
2 And he called them by name, Chapter 4
saying: Ye shall a call on the Father How elders and priests administer the
in my name, in mighty prayer; and
after ye have done this ye shall have sacramental bread is explained. About
a.d. 401–21.
b
power that to him upon whom ye
shall lay your c hands, d ye shall give The a manner of their b elders and
the Holy Ghost; and in my name priests administering the flesh and
shall ye give it, for thus do mine blood of Christ unto the church;
apostles. and they administered it c accord-
3 Now Christ spake these words ing to the commandments of Christ;
unto them at the time of his first wherefore we know the manner to
appearing; and the multitude heard be true; and the elder or priest did
it not, but the disciples heard it; minister it—
and on as many as they a laid their 2 And they did kneel down with
hands, fell the Holy Ghost. the a church, and pray to the Father
in the name of Christ, saying:
Chapter 3 3 O God, the Eternal Father, we
ask thee in the name of thy Son,
Elders ordain priests and teachers Jesus Christ, to bless and a sanctify
by the laying on of hands. About this b bread to the souls of all those
a.d. 401–21. who partake of it; that they may
The manner which the disciples, eat in c remembrance of the body
who were called the a elders of of thy Son, and witness unto thee,
the church, b ordained c priests and O God, the Eternal Father, that
teachers— they are willing to take upon them
2 After they had prayed unto the the d name of thy Son, and always
Father in the name of Christ, they remember him, and keep his com-
a
laid their hands upon them, and mandments which he hath given
said: them, that they may always have
3 In the name of Jesus Christ I his e Spirit to be with them. Amen.
ordain you to be a priest (or if he
be a a teacher, I ordain you to be a Chapter 5
teacher) to preach repentance and The mode of administering the sacramen-
b
remission of sins through Jesus
Christ, by the endurance of faith tal wine is set forth. About a.d. 401–21.
on his name to the end. Amen. The a manner of administering the
4 And after this manner did they wine—Behold, they took the cup,
ordain priests and teachers, accord-
a
and said:
ing to the b gifts and callings of God 2 O God, the Eternal Father, we
2 1 a 3 Ne. 13:25; 15:11. c Mosiah 6:3. b tg Elder.
2 a Gen. 4:26; 2 a tg Hands, Laying on of. c D&C 20:76.
Ether 4:15. 3 a tg Teacher. 2 a tg Church.
b Matt. 10:1. b tg Remission of Sins. 3 a 1 Sam. 21:4.
tg Priesthood, 4 a D&C 18:32; b tg Sacrament.
Melchizedek. 20:39 (39, 60). c Luke 22:19;
c tg Hands, Laying on of. tg Priesthood; 3 Ne. 18:7; 20:8.
d 3 Ne. 18:37. Priesthood, History of. d tg Jesus Christ, Taking
3 a Acts 19:6. b tg God, Gifts of. the Name of.
3 1 a Alma 6:1. c 1 Ne. 13:37; e tg God, Spirit of.
tg Elder. Moro. 6:9. 5 1 a 3 Ne. 18:11 (8–11);
b tg Church Organization. 4 1 a 3 Ne. 18:5 (1–7). D&C 20:78.
Moroni 6 : 1–9 520
ask thee, in the name of thy Son, among the people of the b church
Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify of Christ; and their c names were
this a wine to the souls of all those taken, that they might be remem-
who drink of it, that they may do bered and nourished by the good
it in b remembrance of the c blood of word of God, to keep them in the
thy Son, which was shed for them; right way, to keep them continu-
that they may witness unto thee, O ally d watchful unto prayer, e relying
God, the Eternal Father, that they alone upon the merits of Christ,
do always remember him, that who was the author and the finisher
they may have his d Spirit to be with of their faith.
them. Amen. 5 And the a church did meet to-
gether b oft, to c fast and to pray, and
Chapter 6 to speak one with another concern-
Repentant persons are baptized and ing the welfare of their souls.
fellowshipped—Church members who 6 And they did a meet together
repent are forgiven—Meetings are con- oft to partake of bread and wine,
ducted by the power of the Holy Ghost. in b remembrance of the Lord
Jesus.
About a.d. 401–21. 7 And they were strict to observe
And now I speak concerning bap- that there should be a no iniquity
tism. Behold, elders, priests, and among them; and whoso was found
teachers were baptized; and they to commit iniquity, and b three wit-
were not baptized save they brought nesses of the church did condemn
forth a fruit meet that they were them before the c elders, and if they
b
worthy of it. repented not, and d confessed not,
2 Neither did they receive any unto their names were e blotted out, and
baptism save they came forth with a they were not f numbered among
a
broken b heart and a contrite spirit, the people of Christ.
and witnessed unto the church 8 But a as oft as they repented and
that they truly repented of all sought forgiveness, with real b intent,
their sins. they were c forgiven.
3 And none were received unto 9 And their meetings were a con-
baptism save they a took upon them ducted by the church after the man-
the name of Christ, having a deter- ner of the workings of the Spirit,
mination to serve him to the end. and by the b power of the Holy Ghost;
4 And after they had been received for as the power of the Holy Ghost
unto baptism, and were wrought led them whether to preach, or to
upon and a cleansed by the power of exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate,
the Holy Ghost, they were numbered or to sing, even so it was done.
2 a tg Sacrament. d D&C 20:53. Josh. 20:4;
b Luke 22:20; tg Watch. Alma 6:1.
1 Cor. 11:25. e 2 Ne. 31:19; tg Elder.
c D&C 27:2 (2–4). D&C 3:20. d tg Confession.
d tg Spirituality. 5 a Acts 1:14 (13–14). e Ex. 32:33;
6 1 a tg Baptism, tg Church. D&C 20:83.
Qualifications for. b 3 Ne. 24:16. tg Excommunication.
b tg Worthiness. c 4 Ne. 1:12; f tg Book of Life.
2 a tg Poor in Spirit. D&C 88:76. 8 a Mosiah 26:30 (30–31).
b tg Contrite Heart. 6 a tg Assembly for b tg Sincere.
3 a 2 Ne. 9:23. Worship; c tg Forgive.
tg Jesus Christ, Taking Meetings. 9 a D&C 20:45; 46:2.
the Name of. b tg Sacrament. b 1 Ne. 13:37;
4 a tg Purification. 7 a D&C 20:54. Moro. 3:4.
b tg Jesus Christ, Head of b D&C 42:80 (80–81). tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of;
the Church. tg Witness. Teaching with the
c D&C 20:82; 47:1 (1–4). c Ex. 4:29; Spirit.
521 Moroni 7 : 1–12
Chapter 7 5 For I remember the word of God

which saith by their a works ye shall
An invitation is given to enter into know them; for if their works be
the rest of the Lord—Pray with real good, then they are good also.
intent—The Spirit of Christ enables 6 For behold, God hath said a man
men to know good from evil—Satan being a evil cannot do that which is
persuades men to deny Christ and do good; for if he b offereth a gift, or
evil—The prophets manifest the com-
ing of Christ—By faith, miracles are
c
prayeth unto God, except he shall
wrought and angels minister—Men do it with real d intent it profiteth
him nothing.
should hope for eternal life and cleave 7 For behold, it is not counted unto
unto charity. About a.d. 401–21. him for righteousness.
And now I, Moroni, write a few of 8 For behold, if a man being a evil
the words of my father Mormon, giveth a gift, he doeth it b grudgingly;
which he spake concerning a faith, wherefore it is counted unto him
hope, and charity; for after this the same as if he had retained the
manner did he speak unto the peo- gift; wherefore he is counted evil
ple, as he taught them in the b syna- before God.
gogue which they had built for the 9 And likewise also is it counted
place of worship. evil unto a man, if he shall pray
2 And now I, Mormon, speak unto and not with a real intent of heart;
you, my beloved brethren; and it yea, and it profiteth him nothing,
is by the a grace of God the Father, for God receiveth none such.
and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his 10 Wherefore, a man being evil
holy will, because of the gift of his cannot do that which is good; nei-
b
calling unto me, that I am permit- ther will he give a good gift.
ted to speak unto you at this time. 11 For behold, a bitter a fountain
3 Wherefore, I would speak unto cannot bring forth good water; nei-
you that are of the a church, that are ther can a good fountain bring forth
the b peaceable followers of Christ, bitter water; wherefore, a man being
and that have obtained a sufficient a servant of the devil cannot follow
c
hope by which ye can enter into Christ; and if he b follow Christ he
the d rest of the Lord, from this time cannot be a c servant of the devil.
henceforth until ye shall rest with 12 Wherefore, all things which
him in heaven. are a good cometh of God; and that
4 And now my brethren, I judge which is b evil cometh of the devil;
these things of you because of your for the devil is an enemy unto God,
peaceable a walk with the children and fighteth against him continu
of men. ally, and inviteth and enticeth
7 1 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); D&C 19:23. tg Sincere.
Ether 12:3 (3–37); 5 a 3 Ne. 14:20 (15–20). 11 a Prov. 13:14;
Moro. 8:14; 10:20 (20–23). 6 a Matt. 7:16 (15–18). James 3:11.
b Alma 16:13; b Lev. 17:8 (8–9); b Matt. 6:24; 8:19;
3 Ne. 18:32. D&C 132:9. 2 Ne. 31:10 (10–13);
2 a tg Grace. c Prov. 28:9; D&C 56:2.
b 3 Ne. 5:13. Alma 34:28. c tg Servant.
tg Called of God. tg Prayer. 12 a Gen. 1:31;
3 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of d Lev. 19:5. James 1:17 (17–21);
the Church. tg Hypocrisy; 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6);
b Acts 13:16; Motivations; 3 Jn. 1:11 (1–14);
Rom. 16:20. Sincere. Ether 4:12;
c Alma 7:16; 8 a Prov. 15:8. D&C 59:17 (16–20);
Ether 12:4; b 1 Chr. 29:9; Moses 2:31.
D&C 138:14. D&C 64:34. b Isa. 45:7;
d tg Rest. 9 a James 1:6 (6–7); 5:16; 2 Cor. 4:4.
4 a 1 Jn. 2:6; Moro. 10:4. tg Evil.
Moroni 7 : 13–24 522
to c sin, and to do that which is evil 18 And now, my brethren, seeing

continually. that ye know the a light by which
13 But behold, that which is of God ye may judge, which light is the
inviteth and enticeth to do a good light of Christ, see that ye do not
continually; wherefore, every thing judge wrongfully; for with that
which inviteth and b enticeth to do same b judgment which ye judge ye
c
good, and to love God, and to serve shall also be judged.
him, is d inspired of God. 19 Wherefore, I beseech of you,
14 Wherefore, take heed, my be- brethren, that ye should search
loved brethren, that ye do not judge diligently in the a light of Christ
that which is a evil to be of God, that ye may know good from evil;
or that which is good and of God to and if ye will lay hold upon every
be of the devil. good thing, and condemn it not, ye
15 For behold, my brethren, it is certainly will be a b child of Christ.
given unto you to a judge, that ye 20 And now, my brethren, how
may know good from evil; and the is it possible that ye can lay hold
way to judge is as plain, that ye may upon every good thing?
know with a perfect knowledge, as 21 And now I come to that faith,
the daylight is from the dark night. of which I said I would speak; and
16 For behold, the a Spirit of Christ I will tell you the way whereby ye
is given to every b man, that he may may lay hold on every good thing.
c
know good from evil; wherefore, 22 For behold, God a knowing all
I show unto you the way to judge; things, being from b everlasting to
for every thing which inviteth to everlasting, behold, he sent c angels
do good, and to persuade to believe to minister unto the children of
in Christ, is sent forth by the power men, to make manifest concern-
and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may ing the coming of Christ; and in
know with a perfect knowledge it Christ there should come every
is of God. good thing.
17 But whatsoever thing persuad- 23 And God also declared unto
eth men to do a evil, and believe not prophets, by his own mouth, that
in Christ, and deny him, and serve Christ should come.
not God, then ye may know with 24 And behold, there were divers
a perfect knowledge it is of the ways that he did manifest things
devil; for after this manner doth unto the children of men, which
the devil work, for he persuadeth were good; and all things which are
no man to do good, no, not one; nei- good cometh of Christ; otherwise
ther do his angels; neither do they men were a fallen, and there could
who subject themselves unto him. no good thing come unto them.
12 c Alma 5:40 (39–42); b tg Mortality. tg Sons and Daughters
Hel. 6:30. c Gen. 3:5; of God.
tg Sin. Amos 5:14 (14–15); 22 a tg God, Foreknowl-
13 a D&C 35:12; 84:47 (47–51). Matt. 12:33 (33–37); edge of;
b 2 Ne. 33:4; 2 Ne. 2:5 (5, 18, 26); God, Omniscience of.
Ether 8:26. Mosiah 16:3; b 2 Ne. 19:6; 26:12;
c tg Benevolence. Alma 29:5; Mosiah 3:5;
d tg Inspiration. Hel. 14:31; Alma 11:39 (38–39, 44);
14 a Isa. 5:20; Ether 4:12 (11–12). Moro. 8:18.
2 Ne. 15:20; 17 a tg Sin. tg God, Eternal
D&C 64:16; 121:16. 18 a Mosiah 16:9; Nature of.
15 a Ezek. 44:24. Ether 3:14; c Acts 10:3 (3, 22);
tg Discernment, D&C 50:24; 88:13 (7–13). 2 Ne. 10:3; 11:3;
Spiritual. tg Light of Christ. Jacob 7:5.
16 a tg Conscience; b Luke 6:37. 24 a 2 Ne. 2:5.
God, Spirit of; 19 a D&C 84:45; 88:7 (6–13).
Light of Christ. b Mosiah 15:10; 27:25.
523 Moroni 7 : 25–36
25 Wherefore, by the ministering faith and a firm mind in every form

of a angels, and by every word which of a godliness.
proceeded forth out of the mouth 31 And the office of their minis-
of God, men began to exercise faith try is to call men unto repentance,
in Christ; and thus by faith, they and to fulfil and to do the work of
did lay hold upon every good thing; the covenants of the Father, which
and thus it was until the coming he hath made unto the children of
of Christ. men, to prepare the way among the
26 And after that he came men also children of men, by declaring the
were a saved by faith in his name; word of Christ unto the a chosen
and by faith, they become the b sons vessels of the Lord, that they may
of God. And as surely as Christ liv- bear testimony of him.
eth he spake these words unto our 32 And by so doing, the Lord God
fathers, saying: c Whatsoever thing prepareth the way that the a residue
ye shall ask the Father in my name, of men may have b faith in Christ,
which is good, in faith believing that that the Holy Ghost may have place
ye shall receive, behold, it shall be in their hearts, according to the
done unto you. power thereof; and after this man-
27 Wherefore, my beloved breth- ner bringeth to pass the Father, the
ren, have a miracles ceased because covenants which he hath made unto
Christ hath ascended into heaven, the children of men.
and hath sat down on the right hand 33 And Christ hath said: a If ye
of God, to b claim of the Father his will have b faith in me ye shall have
rights of mercy which he hath upon power to do whatsoever thing is
the children of men? c
expedient in me.
28 For he hath answered the ends 34 And he hath said: a Repent all
of the law, and he claimeth all those ye ends of the earth, and come unto
who have faith in him; and they who me, and be baptized in my name,
have faith in him will a cleave unto and have faith in me, that ye may
every good thing; wherefore he b ad- be saved.
vocateth the cause of the children 35 And now, my beloved brethren,
of men; and he dwelleth eternally if this be the case that these things
in the heavens. are true which I have spoken unto
29 And because he hath done this, you, and God will show unto you,
my beloved brethren, have mira- with a power and great glory at the
cles ceased? Behold I say unto you, last b day, that they are true, and if
Nay; neither have a angels ceased to they are true has the day of mira-
minister unto the children of men. cles ceased?
30 For behold, they are subject 36 Or have angels ceased to appear
unto him, to minister according to unto the children of men? Or has
the word of his command, showing he a withheld the power of the Holy
themselves unto them of strong Ghost from them? Or will he, so
25 a Alma 12:29 (28–30); 3 Ne. 18:35. D&C 46:14.
Moses 5:58. tg Jesus Christ, 33 a Moro. 10:23.
26 a D&C 3:20. Relationships with the b Gal. 2:16.
b tg Sons and Daughters Father. tg Faith.
of God. 29 a Judg. 13:3; c D&C 88:64 (64–65).
c 3 Ne. 18:20. Luke 1:26; 34 a 3 Ne. 27:20;
tg Prayer. Acts 5:19 (19–20). Ether 4:18.
27 a tg Miracle. tg Angels; 35 a 2 Ne. 33:11;
b Isa. 53:12 (11–12); Miracle. Ether 5:4 (4–6).
2 Ne. 2:9. 30 a tg Godliness. b Morm. 9:15;
28 a tg Motivations. 31 a D&C 20:10. D&C 35:8.
b 1 Jn. 2:1; 32 a Acts 15:17; 36 a 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19);
2 Ne. 2:9; Moses 7:28. Moro. 10:7 (4–5, 7, 19).
Mosiah 14:12; 15:8; b Acts 16:5;
Moroni 7 : 37–48 524
long as time shall last, or the earth 43 And again, behold I say unto
shall stand, or there shall be one man you that he cannot have faith and
upon the face thereof to be saved? hope, save he shall be a meek, and
37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; lowly of heart.
for it is by faith that a miracles are 44 If so, his a faith and hope is vain,
wrought; and it is by faith that an- for none is b acceptable before God,
gels appear and minister unto men; save the c meek and lowly in heart;
wherefore, if these things have and if a man be meek and lowly in
ceased wo be unto the children of heart, and d confesses by the power
men, for it is because of b unbelief, of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the
and all is vain. Christ, he must needs have char-
38 For no man can be saved, ac- ity; for if he have not charity he is
cording to the words of Christ, save nothing; wherefore he must needs
they shall have faith in his name; have charity.
wherefore, if these things have 45 And a charity suffereth long, and
ceased, then has faith ceased also; is b kind, and c envieth not, and is not
and awful is the state of man, for puffed up, seeketh not her own, is
they are as though there had been not easily d provoked, thinketh no
no redemption made. evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity
39 But behold, my beloved breth- but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth
ren, I judge better things of you, for all things, believeth all things, hop-
I judge that ye have faith in Christ eth all things, endureth all things.
because of your meekness; for if ye 46 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
have not faith in him then ye are ren, if ye have not charity, ye are
not a fit to be numbered among the nothing, for charity never faileth.
people of his church. Wherefore, cleave unto charity,
40 And again, my beloved brethren, which is the greatest of all, for all
I would speak unto you concerning things must fail—
a
hope. How is it that ye can attain 47 But a charity is the pure b love
unto faith, save ye shall have hope? of Christ, and it endureth c forever;
41 And what is it that ye shall and whoso is found possessed of
a
hope for? Behold I say unto you it at the last day, it shall be well
that ye shall have b hope through the with him.
atonement of Christ and the power 48 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
of his resurrection, to be raised ren, a pray unto the Father with all
unto life c eternal, and this because the energy of heart, that ye may be
of your faith in him according to filled with this love, which he hath
the promise. bestowed upon all who are true
42 Wherefore, if a man have a faith b
followers of his Son, Jesus Christ;
he b must needs have hope; for with- that ye may become the sons of
out faith there cannot be any hope. God; that when he shall appear we
37 a Matt. 13:58; 42 a tg Faith. d tg Provoking.
Morm. 8:26; 9:20; b Moro. 10:20. 47 a Rom. 13:10;
Ether 12:12 (12–18). 43 a tg Humility. 2 Ne. 26:30.
b Moro. 10:19 (19–27). 44 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); tg Charity.
39 a tg Worthiness. Alma 7:24; b Josh. 22:5;
40 a Heb. 11:1; Ether 12:31 (28–35). Ether 12:34;
Ether 12:4. b Lev. 10:19. Moro. 7:48.
tg Hope. c tg Meek. tg Love.
41 a D&C 138:14. d Luke 12:8 (8–9). c tg Eternity.
b Zech. 9:12 (11–12); tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; 48 a tg Communication;
Titus 1:2; Testimony. Prayer.
Jacob 2:19; 45 a 1 Cor. 13:4 (1–13). b tg Jesus Christ,
Alma 46:39. b tg Kindness. Exemplar.
c tg Eternal Life. c tg Envy.
525 Moroni 8 : 1–12
shall c be like him, for we shall see among you; for, for this intent I have
him as he is; that we may have this written this epistle.
hope; that we may be d purified even 7 For immediately after I had
as he is pure. Amen. learned these things of you I in-
quired of the Lord concerning the
Chapter 8 matter. And the a word of the Lord
came to me by the power of the
The baptism of little children is an Holy Ghost, saying:
evil abomination—Little children are 8 a Listen to the words of Christ,
alive in Christ because of the Atone- your Redeemer, your Lord and
ment—Faith, repentance, meekness and your God. Behold, I came into the
lowliness of heart, receiving the Holy world not to call the righteous but
Ghost, and enduring to the end lead to sinners to repentance; the b whole
salvation. About a.d. 401–21. need no physician, but they that are
An epistle of my a father Mormon, sick; wherefore, little c children are
written to me, Moroni; and it was d
whole, for they are not capable
written unto me soon after my call- of committing e sin; wherefore the
ing to the ministry. And on this curse of f Adam is taken from them
wise did he write unto me, saying: in me, that it hath no power over
2 My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice them; and the law of g circumcision
exceedingly that your Lord Jesus is done away in me.
Christ hath been mindful of you, 9 And after this manner did the
and hath called you to his ministry, Holy Ghost manifest the word of
and to his holy work. God unto me; wherefore, my be-
3 I am mindful of you always in loved son, I know that it is solemn
my prayers, continually praying mockery before God, that ye should
a
unto God the Father in the name baptize little children.

of his Holy Child, Jesus, that he, 10 Behold I say unto you that this
through his infinite a goodness and thing shall ye teach—repentance
b
grace, will keep you through the and baptism unto those who are
endurance of faith on his name to a
accountable and capable of com-
the end. mitting sin; yea, teach parents that
4 And now, my son, I speak unto they must repent and be baptized,
you concerning that which griev- and humble themselves as their
eth me exceedingly; for it grieveth little b children, and they shall all
me that there should a disputations be saved with their little children.
rise among you. 11 And their little a children need
5 For, if I have learned the truth, no repentance, neither baptism. Be-
there have been disputations among hold, baptism is unto repentance to
you concerning the baptism of your the fulfilling the commandments
little children. unto the b remission of sins.
6 And now, my son, I desire that 12 But little a children are alive in
ye should labor diligently, that this Christ, even from the foundation of
gross error should be removed from the world; if not so, God is a partial
48 c 1 Jn. 3:2 (1–3); 8 a D&C 15:1. tg Circumcision.
3 Ne. 27:27. b Mark 2:17. 9 a 2 Ne. 31:13.
d 3 Ne. 19:28 (28–29). c Mark 10:14 (13–16). 10 a tg Accountability.
tg Cleanliness; tg Conceived in Sin. b tg Family, Children,
Purity. d Mosiah 3:16; Responsibilities toward;
8 1 a W of M 1:1. D&C 29:46; 74:7. Family, Love within.
3 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); e tg Sin. 11 a tg Baptism,
Mosiah 4:11. f Mosiah 3:16; Qualifications for;
b tg Grace. Morm. 9:12. Children.
4 a tg Disputations. g Gen. 17:11 (10–27); b tg Remission of Sins.
7 a tg Word of the Lord. Acts 15:24. 12 a D&C 29:46; 93:38.
Moroni 8 : 13–26 526
God, and also a changeable God, them, for they are all alive in him
and a b respecter to persons; for because of his b mercy.
how many little children have died 20 And he that saith that little
without baptism! children need baptism denieth
13 Wherefore, if little children the mercies of Christ, and setteth
could not be saved without bap- at naught the a atonement of him
tism, these must have gone to an and the power of his redemption.
endless hell. 21 Wo unto such, for they are in
14 Behold I say unto you, that he danger of death, a hell, and an b end-
that supposeth that little children less torment. I speak it boldly; God
need baptism is in the gall of bitter- hath commanded me. Listen unto
ness and in the bonds of iniquity; them and give heed, or they stand
for he hath neither a faith, hope, against you at the c judgment-seat
nor charity; wherefore, should he of Christ.
be cut off while in the thought, he 22 For behold that all little chil-
must go down to hell. dren are a alive in Christ, and also all
15 For awful is the wickedness to they that are without the b law. For
suppose that God saveth one child the power of c redemption cometh on
because of baptism, and the other all them that have d no law; where-
must perish because he hath no fore, he that is not condemned, or
baptism. he that is under no condemnation,
16 Wo be unto them that shall cannot repent; and unto such bap-
pervert the ways of the Lord after tism availeth nothing—
this manner, for they shall perish 23 But it is mockery before God,
except they repent. Behold, I speak denying the mercies of Christ, and
with boldness, having a authority the power of his Holy Spirit, and
from God; and I fear not what man putting trust in a dead works.
can do; for b perfect c love d casteth 24 Behold, my son, this thing
out all fear. ought not to be; for a repentance is
17 And I am filled with a charity, unto them that are under condem-
which is everlasting love; where- nation and under the curse of a
fore, all children are alike unto broken law.
me; wherefore, I love little children 25 And the first fruits of a repen-
with a perfect love; and they are all tance is b baptism; and baptism
alike and b partakers of salvation. cometh by faith unto the fulfilling
18 For I know that God is not a the commandments; and the fulfill-
partial God, neither a changeable ing the commandments bringeth
being; but he is a unchangeable from c
remission of sins;
b
all eternity to all eternity. 26 And the remission of sins
19 Little a children cannot repent; bringeth a meekness, and lowliness
wherefore, it is awful wickedness to of heart; and because of meekness
deny the pure mercies of God unto and lowliness of heart cometh the
12 b Eph. 6:9; tg God, Perfection of. Children.
D&C 38:16. b Moro. 7:22. b Acts 17:30.
14 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13); 19 a Luke 18:16 (15–17). c tg Redemption.
Ether 12:3 (3–37); b tg God, Mercy of. d tg Accountability.
Moro. 7:1; 10:20 (20–23). 20 a tg Jesus Christ, 23 a D&C 22:2.
16 a tg Authority. Atonement through; 24 a tg Repent.
b tg Perfection. Salvation, Plan of. 25 a tg Baptism,
c tg Love. 21 a tg Hell. Qualifications for.
d 1 Jn. 4:18. b Jacob 6:10; b Moses 6:60.
17 a tg Charity. Mosiah 28:3; c D&C 76:52.
b Mosiah 3:16 (16–19). D&C 19:12 (10–12). tg Remission of Sins.
18 a Alma 7:20; c tg Jesus Christ, Judge. 26 a tg Meek.
Morm. 9:9. 22 a tg Salvation of Little
527 Moroni 8 : 27–9 : 7
visitation of the b Holy Ghost, which prays that grace and goodness may rest
c
Comforter d filleth with hope and upon Moroni forever. About a.d. 401.
perfect e love, which love endureth My beloved son, I write unto you
by f diligence unto g prayer, until the again that ye may know that I am
end shall come, when all the h saints yet alive; but I write somewhat of
shall dwell with God. that which is grievous.
27 Behold, my son, I will write 2 For behold, I have had a sore bat-
unto you again if I go not out soon tle with the Lamanites, in which we
against the Lamanites. Behold, the did not conquer; and Archeantus has
a
pride of this nation, or the people fallen by the sword, and also Luram
of the Nephites, hath proven their and Emron; yea, and we have lost
destruction except they should a great number of our choice men.
repent. 3 And now behold, my son, I fear
28 Pray for them, my son, that lest the Lamanites shall destroy this
repentance may come unto them. people; for they do not repent, and
But behold, I fear lest the Spirit Satan stirreth them up continually
hath a ceased b striving with them; to a anger one with another.
and in this part of the land they
are also seeking to put down all 4 Behold, I am laboring with them
power and authority which cometh continually; and when I speak the
from God; and they are c denying word of God with a sharpness they
tremble and anger against me; and
the Holy Ghost. when I use no sharpness they b har
29 And after rejecting so great a den their hearts against it; where-
knowledge, my son, they must per- fore, I fear lest the Spirit of the Lord
ish soon, unto the fulfilling of the hath ceased c striving with them.
prophecies which were spoken by 5 For so exceedingly do they anger
the prophets, as well as the words that it seemeth me that they have
of our Savior himself. no fear of death; and they have lost
30 Farewell, my son, until I shall their love, one towards another; and
write unto you, or shall meet you they a thirst after blood and revenge
again. Amen. continually.
6 And now, my beloved son, not-
The second epistle of Mormon to withstanding their hardness, let us
his son Moroni. labor a diligently; for if we should
cease to b labor, we should be brought
Comprising chapter 9. under condemnation; for we have a
labor to perform whilst in this taber
Chapter 9 nacle of clay, that we may conquer
the enemy of all righteousness, and
Both the Nephites and the Lamanites rest our souls in the kingdom of God.
are depraved and degenerate—They tor- 7 And now I write somewhat con-
ture and murder each other—Mormon cerning the sufferings of this people.
26 b tg Holy Ghost, tg Pride. c Moro. 8:28;
Baptism of. 28 a tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. D&C 1:33.
c tg Holy Ghost, b Morm. 5:16; 5 a Morm. 4:11 (11–12).
Comforter; Moro. 9:4. 6 a tg Dedication;
Holy Ghost, Mission of. c Alma 39:6. Diligence;
d 1 Ne. 11:22 (22–25). tg Holy Ghost, Perseverance.
tg Hope. Unpardonable Sin b 1 Sam. 8:9;
e 1 Pet. 1:22. against. 2 Cor. 5:9;
f tg Diligence; 9 3 a tg Anger. Jacob 1:19;
Perseverance. 4 a 2 Ne. 1:26 (26–27); Enos 1:20.
g tg Prayer. W of M 1:17; tg Duty;
h tg Saints. D&C 121:43 (41–43). Priesthood, Magnifying
27 a D&C 38:39. b tg Hardheartedness. Callings within.
Moroni 9 : 8 –22 528
For according to the knowledge 16 And again, my son, there are

which I have received from Amoron, many a widows and their daughters
behold, the Lamanites have many who remain in Sherrizah; and that
prisoners, which they took from the part of the provisions which the
tower of Sherrizah; and there were Lamanites did not carry away, be-
men, women, and children. hold, the army of Zenephi has car-
8 And the husbands and fathers ried away, and left them to wander
of those women and children they whithersoever they can for food;
have slain; and they feed the women and many old women do faint by
upon the a flesh of their husbands, the way and die.
and the children upon the flesh of 17 And the army which is with
their fathers; and no water, save a me is weak; and the armies of the
little, do they give unto them. Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah
9 And notwithstanding this great and me; and as many as have fled
a
abomination of the Lamanites, it to the army of a Aaron have fallen
doth not exceed that of our people victims to their awful brutality.
in Moriantum. For behold, many of 18 O the depravity of my peo-
the daughters of the Lamanites have ple! They are without a order and
they taken prisoners; and after b de- without mercy. Behold, I am but a
priving them of that which was most man, and I have but the b strength
dear and precious above all things, of a man, and I cannot any longer
which is c chastity and d virtue— enforce my commands.
10 And after they had done this 19 And they have become strong
thing, they did murder them in a in their perversion; and they are
most a cruel manner, torturing their alike brutal, sparing none, neither
bodies even unto death; and after old nor young; and they delight in
they have done this, they devour everything save that which is good;
their flesh like unto wild beasts, and the suffering of our women and
because of the hardness of their our children upon all the face of
hearts; and they do it for a token of this land doth exceed everything;
bravery. yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can
11 O my beloved son, how can a it be written.
people like this, that are without 20 And now, my son, I dwell no
civilization— longer upon this horrible scene.
12 (And only a few years have Behold, thou knowest the wicked-
passed away, and they were a civil ness of this people; thou knowest
and a delightsome people) that they are without principle,
13 But O my son, how can a peo- and past feeling; and their wick-
ple like this, whose a delight is in edness doth a exceed that of the
so much abomination— Lamanites.
14 How can we expect that God 21 Behold, my son, I cannot rec-
will a stay his hand in judgment ommend them unto God lest he
against us? should smite me.
15 Behold, my heart cries: Wo 22 But behold, my son, I recom-
unto this people. Come out in judg- mend thee unto God, and I trust in
ment, O God, and hide their sins, Christ that thou wilt be saved; and
and wickedness, and abominations I a pray unto God that he will b spare
from before thy face! thy life, to witness the return of his
8 a Lev. 26:29; 13 a 2 Ne. 9:9 (8–9); 18 a tg Order.
1 Ne. 21:26. Jacob 3:11. b tg Strength.
9 a tg Body, Sanctity of. 14 a 2 Sam. 24:16; 20 a Hel. 6:34 (18–35).
b tg Sensuality. Alma 10:23. 22 a W of M 1:8.
c tg Chastity. 16 a Mosiah 21:10 (10, 17). b Morm. 8:3.
d tg Virtue. tg Widows.
10 a tg Cruelty. 17 a Morm. 2:9.
529 Moroni 9 : 23–10 : 6
people unto him, or their utter de- The gifts of the Spirit are dispensed to
struction; for I know that they must the faithful—Spiritual gifts always ac-
perish except they c repent and re- company faith—Moroni’s words speak
turn unto him. from the dust—Come unto Christ, be
23 And if they perish it will be like perfected in Him, and sanctify your
unto the a Jaredites, because of the souls. About a.d. 421.
wilfulness of their hearts, b seeking
for blood and c revenge. Now I, Moroni, write somewhat
as seemeth me good; and I write
24 And if it so be that they perish, unto my brethren, the a Lamanites;
we know that many of our brethren and I would that they should know
have a deserted over unto the Laman- that more than b four hundred and
ites, and many more will also desert twenty years have passed away since
over unto them; wherefore, write the sign was given of the coming
somewhat a few things, if thou art of Christ.
spared and I shall perish and not 2 And I a seal up b these records,
see thee; but I trust that I may see after I have spoken a few words by
thee soon; for I have sacred records way of exhortation unto you.
that I would b deliver up unto thee. 3 Behold, I would exhort you that
25 My son, be faithful in Christ;
and may not the things which I have when ye shall read these things, if
written grieve thee, to weigh thee it be wisdom in God that ye should
read them, that ye would remember
down unto a death; but may Christ how a merciful the Lord hath been
lift thee up, and may his suffer-
ings and death, and the showing unto the children of men, from the
his body unto our fathers, and his creation of Adam even down until
mercy and b long-suffering, and the the time that ye shall receive these
hope of his glory and of eternal life, things, and b ponder it in your c hearts.
4 And when ye shall receive these
rest in your c mind forever. things, I would exhort you that ye
26 And may the grace of God the would a ask God, the Eternal Father,
Father, whose throne is high in the in the name of Christ, if these things
heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, are not b true; and if ye shall ask
who sitteth on the a right hand of with a c sincere heart, with d real in-
his power, until all things shall
become subject unto him, be, and tent, having e faith in Christ, he will
f
manifest the g truth of it unto you,
abide with you forever. Amen. by the power of the Holy Ghost.
Chapter 10 5 And by the power of the Holy
Ghost ye may a know the b truth of
A testimony of the Book of Mormon all things.
comes by the power of the Holy Ghost— 6 And whatsoever thing is good is
22 c 1 Sam. 7:3; Moro. 1:1. tg Book of Mormon.
Hel. 13:11; 2 a Morm. 5:12; 8:4 (4, 13–14). c tg Honesty;
3 Ne. 10:6 (5–7); 24:7. tg Scriptures, Sincere.
23 a Jacob 5:44. Preservation of; d James 1:5 (5–7);
b Morm. 4:11 (11–12). Seal. Moro. 7:9.
c Ether 15:22 (15–31). b Morm. 6:6. e tg Faith.
24 a Alma 45:14. 3 a Gen. 19:16. f tg Revelation.
b Morm. 6:6; 8:1. b Deut. 11:18. g Ps. 145:18.
25 a tg Jesus Christ, tg Meditation; tg Guidance, Divine;
Death of. Study. Truth.
b tg Forbear. c Deut. 6:6. 5 a D&C 35:19.
c tg Mind. 4 a tg Prayer. tg Discernment,
26 a tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Ne. 13:39; 14:30; Spiritual;
Relationships with the Mosiah 1:6; Holy Ghost, Source of
Father. Alma 3:12; Testimony.
10 1 a D&C 10:48. Ether 4:11 (6–11); b John 8:32.
b Morm. 8:5; 5:3 (1–4).
Moroni 10 : 7–25 530
just and true; wherefore, nothing Spirit of Christ; and they come unto
that is good denieth the Christ, but every man severally, according as
acknowledgeth that he is. he will.
7 And ye may a know that he is, by 18 And I would exhort you, my
the power of the Holy Ghost; where- beloved brethren, that ye remem-
fore I would exhort you that ye deny ber that a every good b gift cometh
not the power of God; for he worketh of Christ.
by power, b according to the faith 19 And I would exhort you, my
of the children of men, the same beloved brethren, that ye remem-
today and tomorrow, and forever. ber that he is the a same yesterday,
8 And again, I exhort you, my today, and forever, and that all
brethren, that ye deny not the these gifts of which I have spoken,
a
gifts of God, for they are many; which are spiritual, never will be
and they come from the same God. done away, even as long as the world
And there are b different ways that shall stand, only according to the
these gifts are administered; but it b
unbelief of the children of men.
is the same God who worketh all in 20 Wherefore, there must be a faith;
all; and they are given by the mani- and if there must be faith there must
festations of the c Spirit of God unto also be hope; and if there must be
men, to profit them. hope there must also be charity.
9 a For behold, to one is given by 21 And except ye have a charity
the Spirit of God, that he may b teach ye can in nowise be saved in the
the word of wisdom; kingdom of God; neither can ye be
10 And to another, that he may saved in the kingdom of God if ye
a
teach the word of b knowledge by have not faith; neither can ye if
the same Spirit; ye have no hope.
11 And to another, exceedingly 22 And if ye have no hope ye must
great a faith; and to another, the needs be in a despair; and despair
gifts of b healing by the same Spirit; cometh because of iniquity.
12 And again, to another, that he 23 And Christ truly said unto our
may work mighty a miracles; fathers: a If ye have faith ye can do
13 And again, to another, that he all things which are expedient unto
may prophesy concerning all things; me.
14 And again, to another, the be- 24 And now I speak unto all the
holding of angels and ministering ends of the earth—that if the day
spirits; cometh that the power and gifts of
15 And again, to another, all kinds God shall be done away among you,
of tongues; it shall be a because of b unbelief.
16 And again, to another, the in- 25 And wo be unto the children
terpretation of a languages and of of men if this be the case; for there
divers kinds of tongues. shall be a none that doeth good
17 And all these gifts come by the among you, no not one. For if there
7 a tg Testimony. 10 a tg Education. Ether 12:3 (3–37);
b 1 Ne. 10:17 (17–19); b 1 Cor. 12:8. Moro. 7:1, 42 (42–44);
Moro. 7:36. tg Learn. 8:14.
8 a tg God, Gifts of; 11 a tg Faith. 21 a tg Charity.
Holy Ghost, Gifts of. b tg Heal. 22 a tg Despair.
b D&C 46:15. 12 a tg Miracle. 23 a Moro. 7:33.
c tg God, Spirit of. 16 a tg Language. 24 a Moro. 7:37.
9 a 1 Cor. 12:8 (8–11); 18 a James 1:17. b tg Doubt;
D&C 46:12 (8–30). b tg Talents. Unbelief.
b Ex. 35:34; 19 a Heb. 13:8. 25 a Ps. 14:3;
D&C 38:23; b Moro. 7:37. Rom. 3:12.
88:77 (77–79, 118); tg Doubt.
107:85 (85–89). 20 a 1 Cor. 13:13 (1–13);
531 Moroni 10 : 26–34
be one among you that doeth good, ter of b Zion; and c strengthen thy
he shall work by the power and stakes and enlarge thy borders for-
d
gifts of God. ever, that thou mayest e no more be

26 And wo unto them who shall confounded, that the covenants of
do these things away and die, for the Eternal Father which he hath
they a die in their b sins, and they made unto thee, O house of Israel,
cannot be saved in the kingdom may be fulfilled.
of God; and I speak it according to 32 Yea, a come unto Christ, and be
the words of Christ; and I lie not. b
perfected in him, and c deny your-
27 And I exhort you to remember selves of all ungodliness; and if ye
these things; for the time speedily shall deny yourselves of all ungod-
cometh that ye shall know that I liness, and d love God with all your
lie not, for ye shall see me at the might, mind and strength, then is
bar of God; and the Lord God will his grace sufficient for you, that
say unto you: Did I not declare my by his grace ye may be e perfect in
a
words unto you, which were writ- Christ; and if by the grace of God
ten by this man, like as one b cry- ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in
ing from the dead, yea, even as one nowise deny the power of God.
speaking out of the c dust? 33 And again, if ye by the grace of
28 I declare these things unto the God are perfect in Christ, and deny
fulfilling of the prophecies. And not his power, then are ye a sancti-
behold, they shall proceed forth fied in Christ by the grace of God,
out of the mouth of the everlasting through the shedding of the b blood
God; and his word shall a hiss forth of Christ, which is in the covenant
from generation to generation. of the Father unto the remission of
29 And God shall show unto you, your c sins, that ye become d holy,
that that which I have written is without spot.
a
true. 34 And now I bid unto all, farewell.
30 And again I would exhort you I soon go to a rest in the b paradise
that ye would a come unto Christ, of God, until my c spirit and body
and lay hold upon every good b gift, shall again d reunite, and I am
and c touch not the evil gift, nor the brought forth triumphant through
d
unclean thing. the e air, to meet you before the f pleas-
31 And a awake, and arise from the ing bar of the great g Jehovah, the
dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on Eternal h Judge of both quick and
thy beautiful garments, O daugh- dead. Amen.
26 a Ezek. 18:26; 31 a Isa. 52:1 (1–2). Mosiah 2:4;
1 Ne. 15:33 (32–33); tg Israel, Restoration of. D&C 20:19; 59:5 (5–6).
Mosiah 15:26. b tg Zion. tg Commitment;
b John 8:21 (21–24). c Isa. 54:2. Dedication.
27 a Isa. 51:16; tg Priesthood, e Rom. 6:6 (1–7).
2 Ne. 33:10 (10–11); Power of. tg Perfection.
D&C 1:24. d tg Stake. 33 a tg Sanctification.
b 2 Ne. 3:19 (19–20); e Ether 13:8. b tg Jesus Christ,
27:13; 33:13 (13–15); 32 a Rev. 22:17 (17–21); Atonement through.
Morm. 9:30. Jacob 1:7; c Ex. 34:7.
c Isa. 29:4. Omni 1:26. d tg Holiness.
28 a 2 Ne. 29:2. tg Teachable. 34 a tg Rest.
29 a tg Book of Mormon. b Gal. 3:24; b tg Paradise.
30 a 1 Ne. 6:4; Philip. 3:15 (14–15). c tg Spirit Body.
Morm. 9:27; tg Man, New, Spiritually d tg Resurrection.
Ether 5:5. Reborn; Worthiness. e 1 Thes. 4:17.
b tg Talents. c Rom. 12:1 (1–3). f Jacob 6:13.
c 2 Ne. 18:19. tg Perseverance. g tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah.
d tg Uncleanness. d Deut. 11:1; h tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
The End
Pronunciation Guide
F ollowing are suggestions for pronouncing Book of Mormon names and

terms. This guide is provided to assist the reader and is not intended as
an authoritative source on how these names were pronounced originally.
K ey
a about ĭ it, him, mirror

ă ask, pat, map ī idle, fine, deny
ā able, bake, way ō over, bone, know
ä alms, father, call ou about
ĕ ebb, met, second u jump
ē eat, mete, me ū rule, boot, two
er permit
Aaron ĕrán Amnor ămńōr
Abel ā´bul Amoron a-mōr´än
Abinadi a-bĭná-dī Amos ā´mus
Abinadom a-bĭná-dum Amoz ā´muz
Abish ā´bĭsh Amulek ămýū-lĕk
Ablom ăb´ lum Amulon ămýū-län
Abraham ā´bra-hăm Amulonites ămýa-län´ īts
Adam ădúm Anathoth ăná-tōth
Agosh ā´gäsh Angola ăn-gō´la
Aha ā´hä Ani-Anti ăn´ ī–ăn´tī
Ahah ā´hä Anti-Nephi-Lehi ăn´tī–nē´f ī–lē´hī
Ahaz ā´hăz Anti-Nephi-Lehies ăn´tī–nē´f ī–lē´hīz
Aiath īúth Antiomno ăn-tē-ämńō
Akish ā´kĭsh Antion ăn´tē-än
Alma ăl´ma Antionah ăn-tē-äná
Alpha ăl´fa Antionum ăn-tē-ōńum
Amaleki a-mălá-kī Antiparah ăn-tĭ-pärá
Amalekite a-mălá-kīt Antipas ăn´tĭ-päs
Amalickiah a-mălá-kīá Antipus ăn´tĭ-pus
Antum ăn´tum
Amalickiahite a-mălá-kīá-īt
Archeantus är-kē-ăn´tus
Amaron a-mā´rän
Arpad är´păd
Amgid ăm´gĭd
Assyria a-sĭr´ē-a
Aminadab a-mĭná-dăb
Aminadi a-mĭná-dī Babylon băb´ ĭ-län
Amlici ăm´ lĭ-sī Bashan bā´shän
Amlicite ăm´ lĭ-sīt Benjamin bĕn´ja-mĭn
Ammah ăm´mä Bethabara bĕth-ăbá-ra
Ammaron ămá-rän Boaz bō´ăz
Ammon ămún Bountiful boun´tĭ-ful
Ammonihah ăm-a-nī´hä
Ammonihahite ăm-a-nī´hä-īt Cain kān
Ammonite ămá-nīt Calno kălńō
Ammoron ăm´ōr-än Carchemish kär-kĕm´ ĭsh
Amnigaddah ăm-nĭ-găd´ä Cezoram sē-zōrúm
Amnihu ăm-nī´hū Chaldeans kăl-dēúnz
Pronunciation Guide 534
Chaldees kăl-dēz´ Gidgiddoni gĭd-gĭd-dōńī
Chemish kĕm´ ĭsh Gilead gĭl´ē-ud
Cherubim chĕrá-bĭm Gilgah gĭl´gä
Cohor kō´hōr Gilgal gĭl´gäl
Com kōm Gimgimno gĭm-gĭmńō
Comnor kōmńōr Gomorrah ga-mōrá
Corianton kōr-ē-ăn´tun
Coriantor kōr-ē-ăn´tōr Hagoth hā´gäth
Coriantum kōr-ē-ăn´tum Hamath hā´muth
Coriantumr kōr-ē-ăn´ta-mer Hearthom hē-är´thum
Corihor kōr´ ĭ-hōr Helam hē´ lum
Corom kōrúm Helaman hē´ la-mun
Cumeni kū´ma-nī Helem hē´ lĕm
Cumenihah kū-ma-nī´hä Helorum hē-lōrúm
Cumom kū´mum Hem hĕm
Cumorah ka-mōrá Hermounts her´mounts
Curelom kū-rē´ lum Heshlon hĕsh´ län
Heth hĕth
Deseret dĕz-a-rĕt´ Himni hĭmńī
Desolation dĕs-ō-lā´shun Horeb hōr´ĕb
Edom ē´dum Immanuel ĭm-mănýū-ĕl
Egypt ē´jĭpt Irreantum ĭ-rē-ăn´tum
Egyptian ē-jĭp´shun Isaac ī´zĭk
Elam ē´ lum Isabel ĭzá-bĕl
Elijah ē-lī´ja Isaiah ī-zāá
Emer ē´mer Ishmael ĭsh´mul or ĭsh´mĕl
Emron ĕm´rän Ishmaelite ĭsh´mul-īt or ĭsh´mĕl-īt
Enos ēńus Israel ĭz´rĕl or ĭz´rul
Ephah ē´fä Israelite ĭz´rĕl-īt or ĭz´rul-īt
Ephraim ē´frĕm or ē´frum
Esrom ĕz´rum Jacob jā´kub
Ethem ē´thum Jacobite jā´kub-īt
Ether ē´ther Jacobugath jā´ka-bū´găth
Eve ēv Jacom jā´kum
Ezias ē-zīús Jared jĕrúd
Ezrom ĕz´rum Jaredite jĕrá-dīt
Jarom jĕrúm
Gad găd Jashon jā´shän
Gadiandi găd-ē-ăn´dī Jeberechiah jĕb-a-ra-kīá
Gadianton găd-ē-ăn´tun Jehovah jē-hō´va
Gadiomnah găd-ē-ämńa Jeneum jĕn´ē-um
Gallim găl´ ĭm Jeremiah jĕr-a-mīá
Gazelem ga-zā´ lĭm Jershon jĕr´shän
Geba gē´ba Jerusalem ja-rū´sa-lĕm
Gebim gē´bĭm Jesse jĕs´ē
Gibeah gĭb´ē-a Jew jū
Gid gĭd John jän
Giddianhi gĭd-ē-ăn´hī Jonas jōńus
Giddonah gĭd-dōńä Jordan jōr´dun
Gideon gĭd´ē-un Joseph jō´zĕf
Gidgiddonah gĭd-gĭd-dōńä Josephite jō´zĕf-īt
535 Pronunciation Guide
Josh jäsh Migron mī´grän
Joshua jäsh´ū-wa Minon mīńän
Jotham jō´thum Moab mō´ăb
Judah jū´da Mocum mō´kum
Judea jū-dēá Moriancumer mōr-ē-ăn´ka-mer
Morianton mōr-ē-ăn´tun
Kib kĭb Moriantum mōr-ē-ăn´tum
Kim kĭm Mormon mōr´mun
Kimnor kĭmńōr Moron mōrún
Kish kĭsh Moroni mō-rōńī
Kishkumen kĭsh-kū´mun Moronihah mō-rō-nī´hä
Korihor kō´rĭ-hōr Moses mō´zus
Kumen kū´mun Mosiah mō-sīá or mō-zīá
Kumenonhi kū´ma-nän´hī Mulek myū´ lĕk
Muloki myū´ la-kī
Laban lā´bun
Lachoneus la-kōńē-us Nahom nā´hum
Laish lā´ ĭsh Naphtali năf´ta-lī
Lamah lā´mä Nazareth năzá-rĕth
Laman lā´mun Neas nē´äs
Lamanite lā´mun-īt Nehor nē´hōr
Lamoni la-mōńī Nephi nē´f ī
Lebanon lĕbá-nän Nephihah nē-f ī´hä
Lehi lē´hī Nephite nē´f īt
Lehi-Nephi lē´hī–nē´f ī Neum nēúm
Lehonti lē-hän´tī Nimrah nĭm´rä
Lemuel lĕmýūl Nimrod nĭm´räd
Lemuelite lĕmýūl-īt Noah nōá
Levi lē´vī
Liahona lēá-hōńa Ogath ō´găth
Lib lĭb Omega ō-mā´ga
Limhah lĭm´hä Omer ō´mer
Limher lĭm´her Omner ämńer
Limhi lĭm´hī Omni ämńī
Limnah lĭmńä Onidah ō-nī´da
Luram lūrúm Onihah ō-nī´hä
Onti än´tī
Madmenah măd-mĕná Ophir ō´fer
Mahah mā´hä Oreb ōr´ĕb
Maher-shalal-hash-baz mā´her–shăl-ăl– Orihah ō-rī´hä
hăsh´bäz
Malachi mălá-kī Paanchi pā-ăn´kī
Manasseh ma-năsá Pachus pā´kus
Manti măn´tī Pacumeni pā-kyū´mĕn-ī
Mary mĕ´rē Pagag pā´gäg
Mathoni ma-thōńī Pahoran pa-hōrún
Mathonihah măth-ō-nī´hä Palestina păl-a-stīńa
Medes mēdz Pathros pā´thrōs
Melchizedek mĕl-kĭzá-dĭk Pekah pē´kä
Melek mē´lĕk Pharaoh fā´rō or fĕ´rō
Michmash mĭk´măsh Philistine fĭlá-stēn
Middoni mĭd-dōńī
Midian mĭd´ē-un Rabbanah ra-băná
Pronunciation Guide 536
Rahab rā´hăb Shimnilom shĭm-nī´ läm
Ramah rä´mä Shinar shīńär
Ramath rā´muth Shiz shĭz
Rameumptom răm-ē-ump´tum Shule shūl
Remaliah rĕm-a-līá Shum shum
Rezin rē´zĭn Shurr sher
Riplah rĭp´ lä Sidom sī´dum
Riplakish rĭp-lā´kĭsh Sidon sī´dun
Ripliancum rĭp-lē-ăn´kum Sinai sīńī
Sinim sīńĭm
Salem sā´ lĕm Siron sī´run
Sam săm Syria sĭr´ē-a
Samaria sa-mĕr´ē-a
Samuel sămýū-ĕl Tarshish tär´shĭsh
Sarah sĕrá Teancum tē-ăn´kum
Sariah sa-rīá Teomner tē-ämńer
Saul säl Thummim thum´ ĭm
Seantum sē-ăn´tum Timothy tĭmá-thē
Sebus sē´bus Tubaloth tū´ba-läth
Seezoram sē-zōrúm
Uriah yū-rīá
Senine sēńīn
Urim yūr´ ĭm
Senum sēńum
Uzziah yū-zīá
Seraphim sĕrá-fĭm
Seth sĕth Zarahemla zĕr-a-hĕm´ la
Shared shā´rud Zebulun zĕbýū-lun
Shazer shā´zer Zechariah zĕká-rīá
Shearjashub shĭr-jā´shub Zedekiah zĕdá-kīá
Shelem shē´ lĕm Zeezrom zē-ĕz´rum
Shem shĕm Zemnarihah zĕm-na-rī´hä
Shemlon shĕm´län Zenephi zēná-f ī
Shemnon shĕmńän Zeniff zēńĭf
Sherem shĕrúm Zenock zēńuk
Sherrizah shĕr-ī´za Zenos zēńus
Sheum shēúm Zerahemnah zĕr-a-hĕmńä
Shez shĕz Zeram zē´rum
Shiblom shĭb´lum Zerin zē´rĭn
Shiblon shĭb´lun Ziff zĭf
Shiblum shĭb´lum Zion zīún
Shiloah shī-lōá Zoram zō´rum
Shilom shī´lum Zoramite zōrúm-īt
Shim shĭm
The
Doctrine and
Covenants
of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints
Containing Revelation s G ive n to

Jo s eph Smith , th e Pro p he t
wi t h Some A d d itions b y H is S u cc e s s or s
i n th e Pr es idency o f t he Church
Contents
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .v
Chronological Order. . . . . . . . . . . . . viii
Sections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Official Declarations. . . . . . . . . . . . . 291
Introduction
T he Doctrine and Covenants is a collection of divine revelations and

inspired declarations given for the establishment and regulation of
the kingdom of God on the earth in the last days. Although most of the
sections are directed to members of The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, the messages, warnings, and exhortations are for the
benefit of all mankind and contain an invitation to all people every-
where to hear the voice of the Lord Jesus Christ, speaking to them for
their temporal well-being and their everlasting salvation.
Most of the revelations in this compilation were received through Joseph
Smith Jr., the first prophet and president of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints. Others were issued through some of his successors in
the Presidency (see headings to D&C 135, 136, and 138, and Official Dec-
larations 1 and 2).
The book of Doctrine and Covenants is one of the standard works of
the Church in company with the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon, and
the Pearl of Great Price. However, the Doctrine and Covenants is unique
because it is not a translation of an ancient document, but is of modern
origin and was given of God through His chosen prophets for the resto-
ration of His holy work and the establishment of the kingdom of God on
the earth in these days. In the revelations, one hears the tender but firm
voice of the Lord Jesus Christ, speaking anew in the dispensation of the
fulness of times; and the work that is initiated herein is preparatory to His
Second Coming, in fulfillment of and in concert with the words of all the
holy prophets since the world began.
Joseph Smith Jr. was born December 23, 1805, in Sharon, Windsor County,
Vermont. During his early life, he moved with his family to present-day
Manchester, in western New York. It was while he was living there in the
spring of 1820, when he was fourteen years of age, that he experienced his
first vision, in which he was visited in person by God, the Eternal Father,
and His Son Jesus Christ. He was told in this vision that the true Church
of Jesus Christ that had been established in New Testament times, and
which had administered the fulness of the gospel, was no longer on the
earth. Other divine manifestations followed in which he was taught by
many angels; it was shown to him that God had a special work for him to
do on the earth and that through him the Church of Jesus Christ would
be restored to the earth.
In the course of time, Joseph Smith was enabled by divine assistance to
translate and publish the Book of Mormon. In the meantime he and Oliver
Cowdery were ordained to the Aaronic Priesthood by John the Baptist in
May 1829 (see D&C 13), and soon thereafter they were also ordained to
the Melchizedek Priesthood by the ancient Apostles Peter, James, and John
(see D&C 27:12). Other ordinations followed in which priesthood keys were
conferred by Moses, Elijah, Elias, and many ancient prophets (see D&C
110; 128:18, 21). These ordinations were, in fact, a restoration of divine au-
thority to man on the earth. On April 6, 1830, under heavenly direction,
the Prophet Joseph Smith organized the Church, and thus the true Church
of Jesus Christ is once again operative as an institution among men, with
authority to teach the gospel and administer the ordinances of salvation.
(See D&C 20 and the Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith—History 1.)
These sacred revelations were received in answer to prayer, in times
of need, and came out of real-life situations involving real people. The
Prophet and his associates sought for divine guidance, and these revelations
certify that they received it. In the revelations, one sees the restoration and
Introduction vi
unfolding of the gospel of Jesus Christ and the ushering in of the dispensa-
tion of the fulness of times. The westward movement of the Church from
New York and Pennsylvania to Ohio, to Missouri, to Illinois, and finally to
the Great Basin of western America and the mighty struggles of the Saints
in attempting to build Zion on the earth in modern times are also shown
forth in these revelations.
Several of the earlier sections involve matters regarding the translation
and publication of the Book of Mormon (see sections 3, 5, 10, 17, and 19). Some
later sections reflect the work of the Prophet Joseph Smith in making an
inspired translation of the Bible, during which many of the great doctrinal
sections were received (see, for example, sections 37, 45, 73, 76, 77, 86, 91, and
132, each of which has some direct relationship to the Bible translation).
In the revelations, the doctrines of the gospel are set forth with expla-
nations about such fundamental matters as the nature of the Godhead, the
origin of man, the reality of Satan, the purpose of mortality, the necessity
for obedience, the need for repentance, the workings of the Holy Spirit, the
ordinances and performances that pertain to salvation, the destiny of the
earth, the future conditions of man after the Resurrection and the Judg-
ment, the eternity of the marriage relationship, and the eternal nature of
the family. Likewise, the gradual unfolding of the administrative structure
of the Church is shown with the calling of bishops, the First Presidency,
the Council of the Twelve, and the Seventy and the establishment of other
presiding offices and quorums. Finally, the testimony that is given of Jesus
Christ—His divinity, His majesty, His perfection, His love, and His redeem-
ing power—makes this book of great value to the human family and “worth
to the Church the riches of the whole Earth” (see heading to D&C 70).
The revelations were originally recorded by Joseph Smith’s scribes, and
Church members enthusiastically shared handwritten copies with each
other. To create a more permanent record, scribes soon copied these reve-
lations into manuscript record books, which Church leaders used in pre-
paring the revelations to be printed. Joseph and the early Saints viewed the
revelations as they did the Church: living, dynamic, and subject to refine-
ment with additional revelation. They also recognized that unintentional
errors had likely occurred through the process of copying the revelations
and preparing them for publication. Thus, a Church conference asked Jo-
seph Smith in 1831 to “correct those errors or mistakes which he may dis-
cover by the Holy Spirit.”
After the revelations had been reviewed and corrected, Church members
in Missouri began printing a book titled A Book of Commandments for the
Government of the Church of Christ, which contained many of the Prophet’s
early revelations. This first attempt to publish the revelations ended, how-
ever, when a mob destroyed the Saints’ printing office in Jackson County
on July 20, 1833.
Upon hearing of the destruction of the Missouri printing office, Joseph
Smith and other Church leaders began preparations to publish the revela-
tions in Kirtland, Ohio. To again correct errors, clarify wording, and rec-
ognize developments in Church doctrine and organization, Joseph Smith
oversaw the editing of the text of some revelations to prepare them for
publication in 1835 as the Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of the Latter
Day Saints. Joseph Smith authorized another edition of the Doctrine and
Covenants, which was published only months after the Prophet’s martyr-
dom in 1844.
The early Latter-day Saints prized the revelations and viewed them as mes-
sages from God. On one occasion in late 1831, several elders of the Church
gave solemn testimony that the Lord had borne record to their souls of the
truth of the revelations. This testimony was published in the 1835 edition of
the Doctrine and Covenants as the written testimony of the Twelve Apostles:
vii Introduction
Testimony of the
Twelve Apostles to the Truth of the
Book of Doctrine and Covenants
The Testimony of the Witnesses to the Book of the Lord’s Commandments,
which commandments He gave to His Church through Joseph Smith, Jun.,
who was appointed by the voice of the Church for this purpose:
We, therefore, feel willing to bear testimony to all the world of man-
kind, to every creature upon the face of the earth, that the Lord has
borne record to our souls, through the Holy Ghost shed forth upon
us, that these commandments were given by inspiration of God, and
are profitable for all men and are verily true.
We give this testimony unto the world, the Lord being our helper;
and it is through the grace of God the Father, and His Son, Jesus Christ,
that we are permitted to have this privilege of bearing this testimony
unto the world, in the which we rejoice exceedingly, praying the Lord
always that the children of men may be profited thereby.
The names of the Twelve were:
Thomas B. Marsh Orson Hyde William Smith
David W. Patten William E. McLellin Orson Pratt
Brigham Young Parley P. Pratt John F. Boynton
Heber C. Kimball Luke S. Johnson Lyman E. Johnson
In successive editions of the Doctrine and Covenants, additional reve-
lations or other matters of record have been added, as received and as ac-
cepted by competent assemblies or conferences of the Church. The 1876
edition, prepared by Elder Orson Pratt under Brigham Young’s direction,
arranged the revelations chronologically and supplied new headings with
historical introductions.
Beginning with the 1835 edition, a series of seven theological lessons was
also included; these were titled the Lectures on Faith. These had been pre-
pared for use in the School of the Prophets in Kirtland, Ohio, from 1834 to
1835. Although profitable for doctrine and instruction, these lectures have
been omitted from the Doctrine and Covenants since the 1921 edition be-
cause they were not given or presented as revelations to the whole Church.
In the 1981 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants, three documents were
included for the first time. These are sections 137 and 138, setting forth
the fundamentals of salvation for the dead; and Official Declaration 2, an-
nouncing that all worthy male members of the Church may be ordained
to the priesthood without regard for race or color.
Each new edition of the Doctrine and Covenants has corrected past er-
rors and added new information, particularly in the historical portions
of the section headings. The present edition further refines dates and
place-names and makes other corrections. These changes have been made
to bring the material into conformity with the most accurate historical
information. Other special features of this latest edition include revised
maps showing the major geographical locations in which the revelations
were received, plus improved photographs of Church historical sites, cross-
references, section headings, and subject-matter summaries, all of which
are designed to help readers to understand and rejoice in the message of the
Lord as given in the Doctrine and Covenants. Information for the section
headings has been taken from the Manuscript History of the Church and
the published History of the Church (collectively referred to in the headings
as Joseph Smith’s history) and the Joseph Smith Papers.
Chronological Order
of Contents
Date Place Sections
1823 September Manchester, New York . . . . . . . . . .2
1828 July Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . .3
1829 February Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . .4
March Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . .5
April Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . 6,
7, 8, 9, 10
May Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . 11, 12, 13*
June Fayette, New York . . . . . 14, 15, 16, 17, 18
.
Summer Manchester, New York
. . . . . . . . . 19
1830 Wayne County, New York . . . . . . . . 74
April Fayette, New York . . . . . . . . . 20*, 21
April Manchester, New York . . . . . . . . . 22, 23
July Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . 24, 25, 26
August Harmony, Pennsylvania . . . . . . . . . 27
September Fayette, New
York . . . . . . . 28, 29, 30, 31
October Manchester, New York
. . . . . . . . . 32
October Fayette, New York . . . . . . . . . . . 33
November Fayette, New York . . . . . . . . . 34
December Fayette, New York . . . . . . . 35*, 36*, 37*
1831 January Fayette, New York . . . . . . . . 38, 39, 40
February Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . 41, 42, 43, 44
March Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . 45, 46, 47, 48
May Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . 49, 50
May Thompson, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . 51
June Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . 52, 53, 54, 55, 56
July Zion, Jackson County,
Missouri . . . . . . 57
August Zion, Jackson County,
Missouri . . . . . 58, 59
August Independence, Missouri
. . . . . . . . . . 60
August Missouri River, Missouri
. . . . . . . . . 61
August Chariton, Missouri
. . . . . . . . . . . 62
August Kirtland, Ohio
. . . . . . . . . . . 63
September Kirtland, Ohio
. . . . . . . . . . . 64
October Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . 65, 66
November Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . 1, 67, 68, 69, 70, 133
.
December Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
December Kirtland, Ohio
. . . . . . . . . . . 72
1832 January Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
January Amherst, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
February Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
March Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . 77, 79, 80, 81
March Kirtland, Ohio
. . . . . . . . . . . . 78
* At or near place specified

Date Place Sections
April Independence, Missouri . . . . . . . . 82, 83
August Hiram, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
September Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
November Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
December Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . 86, 87*, 88

1833 February Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
March Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . 90, 91, 92

May Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . 93
June Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . 95, 96
August Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . 94, 97, 98
October Perrysburg, New York . . . . . . . . . .100
December Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .101
1834 February Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . 102, 103
April Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . 104* .
June Fishing River, Missouri . . . . . . . . . 105
November Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .106
1835 April Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .107
August Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .134
December Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .108
1836 January Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .137
March Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .109
April Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .110
August Salem, Massachusetts . . . . . . . . . .111
1837 July Kirtland, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . .112
1838 March Far West, Missouri . . . . . . . . . . 113* .
April Far West, Missouri . . . . . . . . . 114, 115
May Spring Hill, Daviess County, Missouri . . . . . 116
July Far West, Missouri . . . . . . 117, 118, 119, 120

1839 March Liberty Jail, Clay County, Missouri . . 121, 122, 123
1841 January Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . 124
March Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . 125
July Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . 126
1842 September Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . 127, 128
1843 February Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . 129
April Ramus, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . .130
May Ramus, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . .131
July Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . 132
1844 June Nauvoo, Illinois . . . . . . . . . . . .135
1847 January Winter Quarters (now Nebraska) . . . . . . 136
1890 October Salt Lake City, Utah . . . .
Official Declaration 1
1918 October Salt Lake City, Utah . . . . . . . . . . 138
1978 June Salt Lake City, Utah . . . . . Official
Declaration 2
*At or near place specified

The
Doctrine and Covenants
Section 1
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on November 1,
1831, during a special conference of elders of the Church, held at Hiram,
Ohio. Many revelations had been received from the Lord prior to this
time, and the compilation of these for publication in book form was one
of the principal subjects passed upon at the conference. This section
constitutes the Lord’s preface to the doctrines, covenants, and com
mandments given in this dispensation.
1–7, The voice of warning is to all is unto all men, and there is none
people; 8 –16, Apostasy and wick to b escape; and there is no eye that
edness precede the Second Coming; shall not see, neither c ear that shall
17–23, Joseph Smith is called to re not hear, neither d heart that shall not
store to earth the Lord’s truths and be penetrated.
powers; 24–33, The Book of Mormon 3 And the a rebellious shall be
is brought forth and the true Church b
pierced with much c sorrow; for
is established; 34–36, Peace will be their iniquities shall be d spoken
taken from the earth; 37–39, Search upon the housetops, and their se-
these commandments. cret acts shall be revealed.
4 And the a voice of warning shall
H earken, O ye people of be unto all people, by the mouths

a
my b church, saith the voice of my disciples, whom I have b cho-

of him who dwells on high, sen in these c last days.
and whose c eyes are upon all men; 5 And they shall a go forth and none
yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people shall stay them, for I the Lord have
from afar; and ye that are upon the commanded them.
islands of the sea, listen together. 6 Behold, this is mine a authority,
2 For verily the a voice of the Lord and the authority of my servants,
1 1 a Deut. 32:1; 138:30. D&C 88:108;
Isa. 1:2; 49:1. tg Israel, Mission of. 112:25 (25–26).
b 3 Ne. 27:3 (1–8); b Job 34:22; 4 a Ezek. 3:21 (17–21);
D&C 20:1; 21:3. 1 Thes. 5:3. D&C 63:37.
tg Jesus Christ, Head of c tg Conversion. tg Israel, Mission of;
the Church. d tg Heart. Mission of Latter-day
c Ps. 33:18; 3 a tg Rebellion. Saints;
Amos 9:8; b tg Conscience. Warn.
D&C 38:7 (7–8). c Ps. 32:10. b tg Priesthood,
tg God, Omniscience of. tg Sorrow. Authority.
2 a Ps. 65:2; d Prov. 28:13; c tg Last Days.
Micah 1:2; Isa. 57:12 (11–12); 5 a tg Missionary Work.
D&C 1:34 (34–35); Luke 8:17; 12:3; 6 a tg Jesus Christ,
18:28 (26–28); 2 Ne. 27:11; Authority of;
39:15; 42:58; 68:8; Morm. 5:8; Priesthood, Authority.
Doctrine and Covenants 1:7–17 2
and my preface unto the book of that which is to come, for the Lord
my b commandments, which I have is b nigh;
given them to c publish unto you, O 13 And the a anger of the Lord is
d
inhabitants of the earth. kindled, and his b sword is bathed
7 Wherefore, a fear and b tremble, O in heaven, and it shall fall upon the
ye people, for what I the Lord have inhabitants of the earth.
c
decreed in them shall be d fulfilled. 14 And the a arm of the Lord shall
8 And verily I say unto you, that be revealed; and the b day cometh
they who go forth, bearing these that they who will not c hear the
tidings unto the inhabitants of the voice of the Lord, neither the voice
earth, to them is power given to of his d servants, neither give e heed
a
seal both on earth and in heaven, to the words of the prophets and
the unbelieving and b rebellious; f
apostles, shall be g cut off from
9 Yea, verily, to seal them up unto among the people;
the a day when the b wrath of God 15 For they have a strayed from
shall be poured out upon the c wicked mine b ordinances, and have c broken
without measure— mine d everlasting covenant;
10 Unto the a day when the Lord 16 They a seek not the Lord to es-
shall come to b recompense unto ev- tablish his righteousness, but every
ery man according to his c work, and man b walketh in his c own d way, and
d
measure to every man according to after the e image of his own god,
the measure which he has measured whose image is in the likeness of
to his fellow man. the world, and whose substance is
11 Wherefore the voice of the Lord that of an idol, which waxeth f old
is unto the ends of the earth, that and shall perish in g Babylon, even
all that will hear may hear: Babylon the great, which shall fall.
12 Prepare ye, a prepare ye for 17 Wherefore, I the Lord, a knowing
6 b D&C 33:14; 42:13; 51:4. D&C 6:33. D&C 5:5; 50:8;

c Acts 13:49; d Matt. 7:2; Luke 6:38. 56:3 (1, 3–4).
D&C 72:21. 12 a tg Millennium, Prepar- 15 a Josh. 23:16 (15–16);
d Joel 1:2; Micah 1:2. ing a People for. Isa. 24:5;
7 a Deut. 5:29; b D&C 2:1; 49:28; 58:65; D&C 3:6 (6–8); 104:52.
Eccl. 12:13. 68:11; 68:35; 84:119. b tg Ordinance.
b Ezra 9:4. tg Jesus Christ, Second c tg Apostasy of
c Isa. 10:22 (21–34); Coming. Individuals;
Matt. 24:34. 13 a D&C 63:6. Apostasy of Israel;
d Isa. 34:16 (16–17). tg Anger; Apostasy of the Early
8 a D&C 68:12. God, Indignation of. Christian Church.
tg Priesthood, Keys of; b Ezek. 21:3; d Ezek. 44:7.
Sealing. D&C 35:14; 84:114; 85:3. tg New and Everlasting
b tg Rebellion. 14 a Isa. 40:10 (5–10); Covenant.
9 a 2 Cor. 1:14. D&C 45:47; 56:1. 16 a Matt. 6:33.
b Prov. 11:4 (3–9); b Zech. 14:1. b tg Walking in
Eccl. 8:12 (11–12); c Ezek. 33:31 (30–33); Darkness.
Rev. 18:6 (6–8). Matt. 11:15; c Isa. 53:6; Jer. 44:17.
c Nahum 1:3; Heb. 5:11 (11–14); d Gen. 6:12; D&C 82:6;
Mosiah 16:2; 2 Ne. 9:31; Moses 8:29.
JS—M 1:55 (31, 55). Mosiah 26:28; e Ex. 20:4;
10 a tg Day of the Lord. Moses 6:27. Isa. 41:29 (24, 29);
b Prov. 11:31; tg Hardheartedness; 3 Ne. 21:17 (17–19).
Isa. 65:6 (6–7, 11); Haughtiness. tg Idolatry.
Ezek. 7:4; Mosiah 12:1; d tg Prophets, f Isa. 50:9.
D&C 56:19. Rejection of. g Isa. 21:9; 48:14;
tg Jesus Christ, Judge. e D&C 11:2. D&C 64:24; 133:14.
c Job 34:11; Prov. 24:12; tg Disobedience. tg Babylon;
Isa. 59:18; f tg Apostles. Worldliness.
Alma 9:28; 36:15; g Acts 3:23 (22–23); 17 a tg God, Foreknowl-
41:3 (2–5); 42:27; Alma 50:20; edge of.
3 Doctrine and Covenants 1:18–32
the calamity which should come 25 And inasmuch as they a erred it

upon the b inhabitants of the earth, might be made known;
c
called upon my d servant Joseph 26 And inasmuch as they sought
Smith, Jun., and e spake unto him a
wisdom they might be b instructed;
from heaven, and gave him f com- 27 And inasmuch as they sinned
mandments; they might be a chastened, that they
18 And also gave commandments might b repent;
to others, that they should proclaim 28 And inasmuch as they were
these things unto the world; and all a
humble they might be made strong,
this that it might be fulfilled, which and blessed from on high, and re-
was written by the prophets— ceive b knowledge from time to time.
19 The a weak things of the world 29 And after having received the
shall come forth and break down the record of the Nephites, yea, even my
mighty and strong ones, that man servant Joseph Smith, Jun., might
b
should not counsel his fellow man, have power to a translate through
neither c trust in the arm of flesh— the b mercy of God, by the power of
20 But that every man might a speak God, the c Book of Mormon.
in the name of God the Lord, even 30 And also those to whom these
the Savior of the world; commandments were given, might
21 That faith also might increase have a power to lay the foundation
in the earth; of this b church, and to bring it
22 That mine everlasting a covenant forth out of obscurity and out of
might be established; c
darkness, the only true and liv-
23 That the a fulness of my b gospel ing d church upon the face of the
might be c proclaimed by the d weak whole earth, with which I, the Lord,
and the simple unto the ends of am well e pleased, f speaking unto
the world, and before e kings and the church collectively and not
f
rulers. individually—
24 Behold, I am God and have spo- 31 For I the Lord cannot look
ken it; these a commandments are of upon a sin with the least degree of
me, and were given unto my servants allowance;
in their weakness, after the manner 32 Nevertheless, he that a repents
of their b language, that they might and does the b commandments of
come to c understanding. the Lord shall be c forgiven;
17 b Isa. 24:6 (1–6). c tg Missionary Work. 28 a tg Humility;
c tg Called of God. d 1 Cor. 1:27 (26–29). Poor in Spirit.
d tg Servant. tg Strength. b tg Knowledge.
e tg Revelation. e tg Kings, Earthly. 29 a D&C 3:12.
f D&C 1:30 (23–28, 30). f Ps. 119:46; Matt. 10:18; b tg Mercy.
19 a 1 Chr. 29:1; Acts 9:15; c tg Book of Mormon.
Acts 4:13; D&C 124:3 (3, 16, 107). 30 a D&C 1:17 (4–5, 17–18).
1 Cor. 1:27; 24 a Isa. 51:16; b tg Restoration of the
1 Ne. 7:8 (8–18); 2 Ne. 33:10 (10–11); Gospel.
D&C 35:13; 124:1. Moro. 10:27 (27–29). c tg Darkness, Spiritual.
tg Meek. b 2 Ne. 31:3; d 1 Cor. 14:33;
b Isa. 8:10. Ether 12:39; D&C 67:5. Eph. 4:5 (3–13).
c Ps. 44:6 (6–8); tg Language. tg Church.
Jer. 9:4; 17:5; c D&C 50:12. e D&C 38:10.
2 Ne. 28:31 (30–31). tg Understanding. f D&C 50:4.
tg Trust Not in the 25 a Isa. 29:24. 31 a Lev. 5:17 (17–19);
Arm of Flesh. 26 a Eccl. 8:16 (16–17); D&C 24:2.
20 a tg Authority. D&C 42:68. tg Sin.
22 a D&C 39:11. tg Wisdom. 32 a tg Repent.
tg Covenants; New and b tg Teachable. b Prov. 19:16.
Everlasting Covenant. 27 a tg Chastening; c Ps. 65:3;
23 a Rom. 15:29. Reproof. D&C 58:42 (42–43).
b tg Gospel. b tg Repent. tg Forgive.
33 And he that a repents not, from down in e judgment upon f Idumea,

him shall be b taken even the light or the world.
which he has received; for my c Spirit 37 a Search these b commandments,
shall not always d strive with man, for they are true and c faithful, and
saith the Lord of Hosts. the prophecies and d promises which
34 And again, verily I say unto are in them shall all be fulfilled.
you, O inhabitants of the earth: I 38 What I the Lord have spoken, I
the Lord am willing to make these have spoken, and I excuse not my-
things a known unto b all flesh; self; and though the heavens and
35 For I am no a respecter of per- the earth pass away, my a word shall
sons, and will that all men shall not pass away, but shall all be b ful-
know that the b day speedily cometh; filled, whether by mine own c voice
the hour is not yet, but is nigh at or by the d voice of my e servants, it
hand, when c peace shall be taken is the f same.
from the earth, and the d devil shall 39 For behold, and lo, the Lord is
have power over his own dominion. God, and the a Spirit beareth record,
36 And also the Lord shall have and the record is true, and the b truth
a
power over his b saints, and shall abideth forever and ever. Amen.
c
reign in their d midst, and shall come
Section 2
An extract from Joseph Smith’s history relating the words of the angel
Moroni to Joseph Smith the Prophet, while in the house of the Prophet’s
father at Manchester, New York, on the evening of September 21, 1823.
Moroni was the last of a long line of historians who had made the record
that is now before the world as the Book of Mormon. (Compare Malachi
4:5–6; also sections 27:9; 110:13–16; and 128:18.)
33 a D&C 3:11; d tg Devil. 2 Ne. 9:16; 10:17;

121:37 (34–37). 36 a tg Protection, Divine. D&C 5:20; 101:64;
b Matt. 25:29 (29–30); b tg Saints. Moses 1:4;
D&C 60:3 (2–3). c Micah 4:7. JS—M 1:35.
c tg God, Spirit of; tg Jesus Christ, b tg Promise.
Holy Ghost, Loss of. Millennial Reign. c Deut. 18:18;
d Gen. 6:3; d Zech. 2:11 (10–12); Jer. 7:23 (21–28);
1 Sam. 28:15; D&C 29:11 (9–11); D&C 18:35 (33–39); 21:5.
Isa. 57:16; 45:59; 84:119 (118–19); tg Obedience;
Moro. 9:4. 104:59. Prophecy;
34 a Isa. 45:19. e tg Judgment. Revelation.
tg Testimony. f tg World, End of. d Isa. 50:10;
b D&C 1:2; 18:28 (26–28); bd Idumea. 1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6);
39:15; 42:58. 37 a tg Priesthood, D&C 25:16.
35 a Deut. 1:17; 10:17; Magnifying Callings tg Priesthood,
Prov. 24:23; within; Authority.
Acts 10:34; Scriptures, Study of; e 1 Thes. 4:2.
Col. 3:25; Study. tg Prophets, Mission of;
Alma 1:30; 16:14; b Rev. 21:5. Servant.
D&C 38:16; c tg Trustworthiness. f tg Sustaining Church
Moses 5:21 (20–21). d Rev. 17:17; Leaders.
b tg Last Days. D&C 58:31; 82:10. 39 a 1 Jn. 5:6;
c Rev. 6:4. 38 a 2 Kgs. 10:10; D&C 20:27; 42:17.
tg Peace; Ps. 33:11; 119:89; b tg Truth.
War. Matt. 5:18; 24:35;
5 Doctrine and Covenants 2:1–3:6
1, Elijah is to reveal the priesthood; 2 And a he shall plant in the hearts
2–3, The promises of the fathers are of the children the b promises made
planted in the hearts of the children. to the fathers, and the hearts of the
children shall turn to their fathers.
Behold, I will reveal unto you the 3 If it were not so, the whole
Priesthood, by the hand of a Elijah a
earth would be utterly wasted at
the prophet, before the coming of the his coming.
great and b dreadful day of the Lord.
Section 3
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsyl
vania, July 1828, relating to the loss of 116 pages of manuscript trans
lated from the first part of the Book of Mormon, which was called the
book of Lehi. The Prophet had reluctantly allowed these pages to pass
from his custody to that of Martin Harris, who had served for a brief
period as scribe in the translation of the Book of Mormon. The revela
tion was given through the Urim and Thummim. (See section 10.)
1– 4, The Lord’s course is one eternal not the a work of God that is frus-
round; 5–15, Joseph Smith must repent trated, but the work of men;
or lose the gift to translate; 16 –20, 4 For although a man may have
The Book of Mormon comes forth to many a revelations, and have b power
save the seed of Lehi. to do many mighty works, yet if he
c
boasts in his own d strength, and sets
The a works, and the designs, and at naught the e counsels of God, and
the purposes of God cannot be b frus- follows after the dictates of his own
trated, neither can they come to will and f carnal desires, he must fall
naught. and incur the g vengeance of a h just
2 For God doth not a walk in crooked God upon him.
paths, neither doth he b turn to the 5 Behold, you have been a entrusted
right hand nor to the left, neither with these things, but how strict
doth he vary from that which he were your commandments; and
hath said, therefore his paths are remember also the promises which
straight, and his c course is one eter- were made to you, if you did not
nal round. transgress them.
3 Remember, remember that it is 6 And behold, how a oft you have
2 1 a Mal. 4:5 (5–6); Salvation for the Dead. b Alma 19:4.
3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); 3 a Luke 1:17. c Amos 6:13 (13–14);
D&C 35:4; 110:13 (13–15); tg Earth, Purpose of. Mosiah 11:19;
128:17; 3 1 a tg God, Works of. D&C 84:73.
JS—H 1:38 (38–39). b Jer. 1:8 (7–8). tg Boast.
tg Last Days; 2 a Neh. 9:8; d tg Strength.
Priesthood, Keys of. Isa. 45:19; e Josh. 9:14;
b 1 Cor. 5:5; Alma 7:20. Jacob 4:10;
D&C 1:12; 34:8 (6–9); tg God, Perfection of. Alma 37:37.
43:17 (17–26). b Josh. 1:7; tg Counsel.
2 a 2 Kgs. 2:15; 3 Ne. 18:13 (12–14). f tg Carnal Mind;
D&C 27:9; 98:16 (16–17). c 1 Ne. 10:19 (18–19); Chastity; Lust.
b tg Family, Children, D&C 35:1. g tg Vengeance.
Duties of; 3 a Acts 5:38; h 2 Ne. 1:22.
Genealogy and Temple Morm. 8:22; 5 a Alma 37:14.
Work; D&C 10:38 (38–40). 6 a D&C 5:21; 20:5;
Promise; 4 a tg Revelation. JS—H 1:28 (28–29).
b
transgressed the commandments sacred promises which were made
and the laws of God, and have gone before God, and has depended upon
on in the c persuasions of men. his own judgment and a boasted
7 For, behold, you should not have in his own wisdom.
a
feared man more than God. Al- 14 And this is the reason that thou
though men set at naught the coun- hast lost thy privileges for a season—
sels of God, and b despise his words— 15 For thou hast suffered the coun-
8 Yet you should have been faith- sel of thy a director to be trampled
ful; and he would have extended his upon from the beginning.
arm and a supported you against all 16 Nevertheless, my a work shall go
the fiery b darts of the c adversary; forth, for inasmuch as the knowl-
and he would have been with you edge of a Savior has come unto the
in every time of d trouble. world, through the b testimony of the
9 Behold, thou art Joseph, and thou Jews, even so shall the c knowledge
wast chosen to do the work of the of a d Savior come unto my people—
Lord, but because of transgression, 17 And to the a Nephites, and the
if thou art not aware thou wilt a fall. Jacobites, and the Josephites, and
10 But remember, God is merciful; the Zoramites, through the testi-
therefore, repent of that which thou mony of their fathers—
hast done which is contrary to the 18 And this a testimony shall come
commandment which I gave you, to the knowledge of the b Laman-
and thou art still chosen, and art ites, and the Lemuelites, and the
a
again called to the work; Ishmaelites, who c dwindled in un-
11 Except thou a do this, thou shalt belief because of the d iniquity of
be delivered up and become as other their fathers, whom the Lord has
men, and have no more gift. suffered to destroy their e brethren
12 And when thou deliveredst up the Nephites, because of their f in-
that which God had given thee sight iquities and their abominations.
and power to a translate, thou deliv- 19 And for this very a purpose are
eredst up that which was b sacred these b plates c preserved, which con-
into the hands of a wicked c man, tain these records—that the d prom-
13 Who has set at naught the coun- ises of the Lord might be fulfilled,
sels of God, and has broken the most which he made to his e people;
6 b Josh. 23:16 (15–16); c tg Devil. Alma 45:14 (10–14).
Alma 12:31. d Ps. 81:7; 18 a tg Testimony.
tg Transgress. Alma 9:17; 38:5. b Jacob 1:13;
c Titus 1:14; 9 a Acts 1:25; Enos 1:13;
D&C 45:29; 46:7; 1 Cor. 10:12. D&C 10:48 (46–52);
JS—H 1:19. tg Apostasy of 109:65.
tg Motivations; Individuals. c 2 Ne. 26:15;
Peer Influence. 10 a D&C 10:3. Jacob 3:7.
7 a Neh. 6:13; 11 a Luke 13:3; tg Doubt.
Ps. 27:1 (1–14); D&C 1:33; 121:37 (34–37). d tg Family, Children,
Isa. 57:11; 12 a D&C 1:29; 5:4 (4, 30–31). Responsibilities toward;
Luke 9:26; b tg Sacred; Sacrilege. Sin.
John 12:43 (42–43); c D&C 10:6 (6–8). e Morm. 8:2 (2–3).
Acts 4:19; 13 a Jacob 4:10. f Mosiah 12:7.
D&C 122:9 (4–9). tg Haughtiness; Pride. 19 a 1 Ne. 9:3 (3, 5).
tg Courage; Fearful. 15 a ie the Lord; see v. 6. b tg Book of Mormon.
b Num. 15:31 (30–31); 16 a tg Israel, Mission of. c tg Scriptures,
2 Sam. 12:9 (7–9); b John 5:39; Preservation of.
1 Ne. 19:7; 2 Ne. 33:2; 1 Ne. 13:25 (23–25); d Enos 1:16 (13–18);
Jacob 4:14 (8–14). 2 Ne. 29:4 (4–6); Mosiah 21:4;
tg Hate. D&C 20:26. 3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15);
8 a tg God, Power of. c Mosiah 3:20. D&C 10:47 (46–50).
b Eph. 6:16; d tg Jesus Christ, Savior. e tg Israel, Joseph,
1 Ne. 15:24; 17 a 1 Ne. 13:30; People of;
D&C 27:17. 2 Ne. 29:12 (12–13); Israel, Restoration of.
20 And that the a Lamanites might rely upon the merits of Jesus Christ,
d
come to the knowledge of their and be e glorified through faith in

fathers, and that they might know his name, and that through their
the b promises of the Lord, and that repentance they might be saved.
they may c believe the gospel and Amen.
Section 4
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to his father, Joseph
Smith Sr., at Harmony, Pennsylvania, February 1829.
1– 4, Valiant service saves the Lord’s 4 For behold the a field is white
ministers; 5–6, Godly attributes qual already to b harvest; and lo, he that
ify them for the ministry; 7, The things thrusteth in his sickle with his
of God must be sought after. might, the same layeth up in c store
that he perisheth not, but bringeth
Now behold, a a marvelous work salvation to his soul;
is about to come forth among the 5 And a faith, b hope, c charity and
children of men. d
love, with an e eye single to the f glory
2 Therefore, O ye that embark of God, g qualify him for the work.
in the a service of God, see that ye 6 Remember faith, a virtue, knowl-
b
serve him with all your heart, edge, b temperance, c patience, d broth-
might, mind and strength, that ye erly e kindness, f godliness, charity,
may stand c blameless before God g
humility, h diligence.
at the last day. 7 a Ask, and ye shall receive; b knock,
3 Therefore, if ye have desires to and it shall be opened unto you.
serve God ye are a called to the work; Amen.
20 a 2 Ne. 30:5 (3–6); Mind; d tg Love.
D&C 28:8 (8–9, 14); Strength. e Ps. 25:15; 141:8;
32:2; 49:24. c 1 Cor. 1:8; Matt. 6:22;
b 2 Ne. 10:9 (9, 21); Col. 1:22; Morm. 8:15.
Alma 9:24. Jacob 1:19; f tg Glory;
c Morm. 3:21. Mosiah 3:21; Motivations.
d 2 Ne. 31:19; 3 Ne. 27:20; g tg Priesthood,
Moro. 6:4. D&C 88:85. Qualifying for.
e Moro. 7:26 (26, 38). 3 a Matt. 8:19 (19–22); 6 a tg Chastity;
4 1 a Isa. 29:14; D&C 11:4, 15; 36:5; Virtue.
1 Ne. 14:7 (7–17); 22:8; 63:57. b tg Temperance.
D&C 6:1; 11:1; 12:1; tg Called of God; c tg Patience.
18:44. Service. d tg Brotherhood and
tg Missionary Work; 4 a John 4:35; Sisterhood.
Restoration of the Alma 26:5; e tg Benevolence;
Gospel. D&C 11:3; 12:3; 14:3; Courtesy;
2 a Acts 20:19. 33:3 (3, 7); 101:64. Kindness.
tg Children of Light; b Joel 3:13; f tg Godliness.
Service. D&C 31:4. g tg Humility;
b Josh. 22:5; tg Harvest. Meek;
Judg. 6:14; c Gen. 41:36 (33–57); Poor in Spirit.
1 Sam. 7:3; 1 Tim. 6:19; h tg Diligence.
D&C 20:19; 76:5. 3 Ne. 4:18. 7 a Matt. 7:7 (7–8).
tg Commitment; 5 a tg Faith. tg Prayer.
Dedication; b tg Hope. b tg Objectives.
Heart; c tg Charity.
Section 5
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Penn
sylvania, March 1829, at the request of Martin Harris.
1–10, This generation will receive the grant unto you no other gift until
Lord’s word through Joseph Smith; it is finished.
11–18, Three witnesses will testify 5 Verily, I say unto you, that a woe
of the Book of Mormon; 19–20, The shall come unto the inhabitants of
word of the Lord will be verified as in the earth if they will not b hearken
previous times; 21–35, Martin Harris unto my words;
may repent and be one of the witnesses. 6 For hereafter you shall be a or-
dained and go forth and deliver my
Behold, I say unto you, that as my b
words unto the children of men.
servant a Martin Harris has desired 7 Behold, if they will not a believe
a witness at my hand, that you, my my words, they would not believe
servant Joseph Smith, Jun., have got you, my servant Joseph, if it were
the plates of which you have testi- possible that you should show them
fied and borne record that you have all these things which I have com-
received of me; mitted unto you.
2 And now, behold, this shall you 8 Oh, this a unbelieving and b stiff-
say unto him—he who spake unto necked generation—mine c anger is
you, said unto you: I, the Lord, am kindled against them.
God, and have given these things 9 Behold, verily I say unto you, I
unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, have a reserved those things which
Jun., and have commanded you that I have entrusted unto you, my ser-
you should stand as a a witness of vant Joseph, for a wise purpose in
these things; me, and it shall be made known
3 And I have caused you that you unto future generations;
should enter into a a covenant with 10 But this generation shall have
me, that you should not b show them my word a through you;
except to those c persons to whom I 11 And in addition to your tes-
commanded you; and you have no timony, the a testimony of three
d
power over them except I grant it of my servants, whom I shall call
unto you. and ordain, unto whom I will show
4 And you have a gift to a trans- these things, and they shall go forth
late the plates; and this is the first with my words that are given
gift that I bestowed upon you; and through you.
I have commanded that you should 12 Yea, they shall know of a a surety
pretend to no other gift until my that these things are true, for from
purpose is fulfilled in this; for I will heaven will I declare it unto them.
5 1 a D&C 5:23 (23–24); d 2 Ne. 3:11. b Morm. 8:33.
JS—H 1:61. 4 a D&C 3:12; 6:25 (25, 28). tg Haughtiness;
2 a tg Witness. 5 a Rev. 8:13; Stiffnecked.
3 a tg Covenants. Hel. 7:22; c tg Anger;
b Prov. 25:2. D&C 1:14. God, Indignation of.
c 2 Ne. 27:13. See also b Jer. 26:4; 9 a Alma 37:18.
“The Testimony of Alma 5:37 (37–38). 10 a Mosiah 18:19 (18–20);
Three Witnesses” and 6 a D&C 20:2 (2–3). D&C 31:4; 42:12; 52:36.
“The Testimony of b 2 Ne. 29:7. 11 a 2 Ne. 27:12;
Eight Witnesses” in the 7 a Luke 16:30 (27–31); Ether 5:3 (3–4);
preliminary pages of D&C 63:7–12. D&C 17:3 (1–5); 20:10.
the Book of Mormon. 8 a tg Unbelief. 12 a Ether 5:3.
13 I will give them power that they even as I also a told the people of the
may behold and view these things destruction of Jerusalem; and my
as they are; b
word shall be verified at this time
14 And to a none else will I grant as it hath hitherto been verified.
this power, to receive this same tes- 21 And now I command you, my
timony among this generation, in servant Joseph, to a repent and b walk
this the beginning of the rising up more uprightly before me, and to
and the coming forth of my b church yield to the c persuasions of men
out of the wilderness—clear as the no more;
c
moon, and fair as the sun, and ter- 22 And that you be a firm in b keep-
rible as an army with banners. ing the commandments wherewith
15 And the testimony of three I have commanded you; and if you
a
witnesses will I send forth of do this, behold I grant unto you
my word. c
eternal life, even if you should
16 And behold, whosoever a be- be d slain.
lieveth on my words, them will I 23 And now, again, I speak unto
b
visit with the c manifestation of my you, my servant Joseph, concerning
d
Spirit; and they shall be e born of the a man that desires the witness—
me, even of water and of the Spirit— 24 Behold, I say unto him, he ex-
17 And you must wait yet a little alts himself and does not a humble
while, for ye are not yet a ordained— himself sufficiently before me; but
18 And their testimony shall also if he will b bow down before me, and
go forth unto the a condemnation humble himself in mighty c prayer
of this generation if they b harden and faith, in the d sincerity of his
their hearts against them; heart, then will I grant unto him
19 For a desolating a scourge shall a e view of the things which he de-
go forth among the inhabitants of sires to see.
the earth, and shall continue to be 25 And then he shall say unto the
poured out from time to time, if people of this generation: Behold, I
they b repent not, until the earth is have seen the things which the Lord
c
empty, and the inhabitants thereof hath shown unto Joseph Smith, Jun.,
are d consumed away and utterly and I a know of a surety that they
destroyed by the brightness of my are true, for I have seen them, for
e
coming. they have been shown unto me by
20 Behold, I tell you these things, the power of God and not of man.
14 a 2 Ne. 27:13. Priesthood, Ordination. 21 a D&C 3:6; 20:5;
b Rev. 12:1 (1–6). 18 a 1 Ne. 14:7; JS—H 1:28 (28–29).
tg Church; D&C 20:13 (13–15). b 1 Ne. 16:3.
Jesus Christ, Head of b tg Hardheartedness. c tg Peer Influence.
the Church. 19 a Isa. 28:18 (15, 18); 22 a Hel. 7:7.
c Song 6:10; D&C 29:8; 35:11 (11–16); b tg Obedience.
D&C 105:31; 109:73. 43:17 (17–27). c D&C 132:49.
15 a D&C 17:1. tg Last Days. d Alma 60:13;
tg Witness. b tg Repent. D&C 6:30; 135:1 (1–7).
16 a Ether 4:11. c Isa. 24:1 (1, 5–6). 23 a D&C 5:1.
b Ps. 8:4; d Mal. 3:6 (6–7). 24 a Ether 9:35.
1 Ne. 2:16; 19:11; e Isa. 66:15 (15–16); b Alma 22:17.
Alma 17:10. D&C 133:41. tg Reverence.
c D&C 8:1 (1–3); 70:13. tg Jesus Christ, c tg Prayer.
d tg God, Spirit of. Prophecies about; d tg Sincere.
e tg Baptism; Jesus Christ, Second e D&C 17:1. See also
Holy Ghost, Baptism of; Coming. “The Testimony of
Man, New, Spiritually 20 a Lam. 1:8 (7–9); Three Witnesses” in the
Reborn. 1 Ne. 1:18; preliminary pages of
17 a tg Priesthood, 2 Ne. 25:9. the Book of Mormon.
Authority; b D&C 1:38. 25 a Ether 5:3.
26 And I the Lord command him, hast translated a few more pages
my servant Martin Harris, that he thou shalt stop for a season, even
shall say no more unto them con- until I command thee again; then
cerning these things, except he shall thou mayest translate again.
say: I have seen them, and they have 31 And except thou do this, behold,
been shown unto me by the power thou shalt have no more gift, and I
of God; and these are the words will take away the things which I
which he shall say. have entrusted with thee.
27 But if he deny this he will break 32 And now, because I foresee the
the a covenant which he has before lying in wait to destroy thee, yea,
covenanted with me, and behold, I foresee that if my servant Martin
he is condemned. Harris humbleth not himself and
28 And now, except he humble receive a witness from my hand,
himself and acknowledge unto me that he will fall into a transgression;
the things that he has done which 33 And there are many that lie in
are wrong, and covenant with me wait to a destroy thee from off the
that he will keep my command- face of the earth; and for this cause,
ments, and exercise a faith in me, that thy days may be b prolonged,
behold, I say unto him, he shall I have given unto thee these com-
have no such views, for I will grant mandments.
unto him no views of the things of 34 Yea, for this cause I have said:
which I have spoken. Stop, and a stand still until I com-
29 And if this be the case, I command thee, and I will b provide
mand you, my servant Joseph, that means whereby thou mayest ac-
you shall say unto him, that he complish the thing which I have
shall do no more, nor trouble me commanded thee.
any more concerning this matter. 35 And if thou art a faithful in keep-
30 And if this be the case, behold, ing my commandments, thou shalt
I say unto thee Joseph, when thou be b lifted up at the last day. Amen.
Section 6
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery, at
Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. Oliver Cowdery began his labors
as scribe in the translation of the Book of Mormon, April 7, 1829. He
had already received a divine manifestation of the truth of the Proph
et’s testimony respecting the plates on which was engraved the Book of
Mormon record. The Prophet inquired of the Lord through the Urim
and Thummim and received this response.
1–6, Laborers in the Lord’s field gain witness of the truth comes by the power
salvation; 7–13, There is no gift greater of the Spirit; 28–37, Look unto Christ,
than the gift of salvation; 14–27, A and do good continually.
27 a
tg Covenants. Prov. 3:2 (1–2); b John 6:39;
28 a
Ether 4:7. Hel. 7:24; 15:11 (10–11). 1 Thes. 4:17;
32 a
Enos 1:13. 34 a 1 Sam. 9:27; 3 Ne. 15:1;
33 a
D&C 10:6 (6, 25); Isa. 30:15. D&C 9:14; 17:8; 52:44;
38:13 (13, 28); 42:64. b 1 Ne. 3:7. 75:16, 22.
b Ex. 20:12; 35 a Ex. 15:26;
Deut. 4:40; 11:9 (8–9); D&C 11:20.
A great and a marvelous work is 8 Verily, verily, I say unto you,

about to come forth unto the chil- even as you a desire of me so it shall
dren of men. be unto you; and if you desire, you
2 Behold, I am God; give heed unto shall be the means of doing much
my a word, which is quick and pow- b
good in this generation.
erful, b sharper than a two-edged 9 Say nothing but a repentance unto
sword, to the dividing asunder of this generation; keep my command-
both joints and marrow; therefore ments, and assist to bring forth my
give heed unto my words. work, according to my command-
3 Behold, the a field is white already ments, and you shall be blessed.
to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth 10 Behold thou hast a gift, and
to reap, let him thrust in his sickle blessed art thou because of thy a gift.
with his might, and reap while the Remember it is b sacred and cometh
day b lasts, that he may c treasure up from above—
for his soul everlasting salvation in 11 And if thou wilt a inquire, thou
the kingdom of God. shalt know b mysteries which are
4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his great and marvelous; therefore thou
sickle and reap, the same is a called shalt exercise thy c gift, that thou
of God. mayest find out mysteries, that
5 Therefore, if you will a ask of me thou mayest bring d many to the
you shall receive; if you will knock knowledge of the truth, yea, e con-
it shall be opened unto you. vince them of the error of their ways.
6 Now, as you have asked, behold, 12 Make not thy gift known unto
I say unto you, keep my command- any save it be those who are of thy
ments, and a seek to bring forth and faith. Trifle not with a sacred things.
establish the cause of b Zion; 13 If thou wilt do a good, yea, and
7 a Seek not for b riches but for b
hold out c faithful to the d end, thou
c
wisdom, and behold, the d myster- shalt be saved in the e kingdom of
ies of God shall be unfolded unto God, which is the greatest of all
you, and then shall you be made the f gifts of God; for there is no gift
e
rich. Behold, he that hath f eternal greater than the gift of g salvation.
life is rich. 14 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
6 1 a Isa. 29:14; b 1 Kgs. 3:11 (10–13); b Matt. 11:25; 13:11;
D&C 4:1 (1–7); 18:44. Matt. 19:23 (23–26); Alma 12:9.
2 a Heb. 4:12; Jacob 2:18. c tg Talents.
Rev. 1:16; tg Worldliness. d 1 Tim. 2:4;
D&C 27:1. c tg Education; Alma 36:26.
b Hel. 3:29 (29–30); Wisdom. tg Knowledge.
D&C 15:2; 33:1; 85:6; d Rom. 16:25; e James 5:20;
121:43. D&C 42:65 (61–65); Alma 12:1; 62:45;
3 a Joel 3:13; 121:27 (25–27). D&C 18:44.
D&C 101:64. tg Mysteries of 12 a Prov. 23:9; Matt. 7:6;
b tg Procrastination. Godliness. D&C 10:37 (36–37).
c tg Treasure. e 4 Ne. 1:3. tg Sacred; Sacrilege.
4 a D&C 11:4 (3–4, 27); tg Treasure. 13 a tg Good Works.
12:4 (3–4); 14:4 (3–4). f Prov. 13:7; Rev. 3:18. b 1 Tim. 1:19;
5 a Matt. 7:7. 8 a tg Motivations; 1 Ne. 15:24.
6 a jst Matt. 6:38 Prayer. c Ps. 31:23; Mosiah 2:41;
(Matt. 6:33 note a); b tg Good Works. Ether 4:19;
jst Luke 12:34 9 a D&C 15:6; 18:14; 34:6. D&C 51:19; 63:47;
(Luke 12:31 note a). tg Missionary Work; 138:12.
b D&C 35:24. Prophets, Mission of; tg Perseverance;
tg Mission of Repent. Steadfastness.
Latter-day Saints; 10 a tg God, Gifts of. d Rev. 2:10.
Objectives; Zion. b D&C 63:64. e tg Kingdom of God, in
7 a Alma 39:14 (12–14); 11 a D&C 46:7; 102:23; Heaven.
D&C 68:31 (31–32). JS—H 1:18 (18, 26). f tg God, Gifts of.
tg Study. tg Prayer. g tg Salvation.
blessed art thou for what thou hast the commandments of God, and
done; for thou hast a inquired of I will encircle thee in the arms of
me, and behold, as often as thou my c love.
hast inquired thou hast received 21 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the
instruction of my Spirit. If it had a
Son of God. I am the same that came
not been so, thou wouldst not have unto mine b own, and mine own re-
come to the place where thou art at ceived me not. I am the c light which
this time. shineth in d darkness, and the dark-
15 Behold, thou knowest that thou ness comprehendeth it not.
hast inquired of me and I did en- 22 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if
lighten thy a mind; and now I tell you desire a further witness, cast
thee these things that thou mayest your mind upon the night that you
know that thou hast been b enlight- cried unto me in your heart, that
ened by the c Spirit of truth; you might a know concerning the
16 Yea, I tell thee, that thou mayest truth of these things.
know that there is none else save 23 Did I not speak a peace to your
God that a knowest thy thoughts and mind concerning the matter? What
the b intents of thy c heart. greater b witness can you have than
17 I tell thee these things as a from God?
witness unto thee—that the words 24 And now, behold, you have
or the work which thou hast been received a a witness; for if I have
writing are a true. b
told you things which no man
18 Therefore be diligent; a stand by knoweth have you not received a
my b servant Joseph, faithfully, in witness?
whatsoever difficult circumstances 25 And, behold, I grant unto you a
he may be for the word’s sake. gift, if you desire of me, to a translate,
19 Admonish him in his faults, and even as my servant Joseph.
also a receive admonition of him. b Be 26 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
patient; be sober; be temperate; have that there are a records which con-
patience, faith, hope and charity. tain much of my gospel, which
20 Behold, thou art Oliver, and have been kept back because of the
I have spoken unto thee because b
wickedness of the people;
of thy desires; therefore a treasure 27 And now I command you, that
up these words in thy heart. Be if you have good desires—a desire
faithful and b diligent in keeping to lay up a treasures for yourself in
14 a tg Guidance, Divine. 19 a tg Teachable. d tg Darkness, Spiritual.
15 a tg Mind. b See Topical Guide entry 22 a tg Discernment,
b Eph. 1:18. on each of the qualities Spiritual;
tg Holy Ghost, listed here. God, Access to.
Mission of. 20 a D&C 11:26; 84:85. 23 a Gen. 41:16.
c tg God, Spirit of. tg Treasure. tg Contentment;
16 a 2 Sam. 7:20; b tg Diligence. Peace; Peace of God.
1 Chr. 28:9; c John 15:12 (12–15). b Rom. 2:15 (14–15);
Ps. 139:2; tg God, Love of. 1 Jn. 5:9.
Matt. 12:25; 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine 24 a D&C 18:2.
Heb. 4:12; Sonship. b tg God, Omniscience of.
Mosiah 24:12; b John 1:11; 25 a Mosiah 8:13;
Morm. 6:22; Acts 3:17 (14–17); D&C 5:4 (4, 30–31);
D&C 15:3. 3 Ne. 9:16. 9:2 (1–3, 5, 10).
tg God, Omniscience of. tg Prophets, 26 a D&C 8:1; 9:2.
b tg Motivations; Rejection of. tg Record Keeping;
Sincere. c John 1:5; Scriptures,
c 1 Kgs. 8:39. D&C 10:58. Writing of;
17 a D&C 18:2. tg Jesus Christ, Light of Scriptures to Come
18 a tg Diligence; the World; Forth.
Loyalty. Light [noun]; b tg Wickedness.
b D&C 124:95. Light of Christ. 27 a tg Treasure.
heaven—then shall you assist in as I said unto my disciples, where

bringing to light, with your gift, two or three are gathered together
those parts of my b scriptures which in my name, as a touching b one
have been hidden because of in- thing, behold, there will I be in the
iquity. c
midst of them—even so am I in
28 And now, behold, I give unto the d midst of you.
you, and also unto my servant Jo- 33 a Fear not to do b good, my sons,
seph, the a keys of this gift, which for whatsoever ye c sow, that shall
shall bring to light this ministry; ye also reap; therefore, if ye sow
and in the mouth of two or three d
good ye shall also reap good for
b
witnesses shall every word be es- your e reward.
tablished. 34 Therefore, fear not, little a flock;
29 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if do good; let earth and hell combine
they a reject my words, and this part against you, for if ye are b built upon
of my gospel and ministry, blessed my rock, they cannot prevail.
are ye, for they can do no more unto 35 Behold, I do not condemn you;
you than unto me. go your ways and a sin no more; per-
30 And even if they a do unto you form with soberness the work which
even as they have done unto me, I have commanded you.
blessed are ye, for you shall b dwell 36 a Look unto me in every b thought;
with me in c glory. c
doubt not, fear not.
31 But if they a reject not my words, 37 a Behold the wounds which
which shall be established by the pierced my side, and also the prints
b
testimony which shall be given, of the b nails in my hands and feet; be
blessed are they, and then shall ye faithful, keep my commandments,
have joy in the fruit of your labors. and ye shall c inherit the d kingdom
32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, of heaven. Amen.
Section 7
Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829, when they inquired through the
Urim and Thummim as to whether John, the beloved disciple, tarried
in the flesh or had died. The revelation is a translated version of the
record made on parchment by John and hidden up by himself.
27 b D&C 35:20. 33 a tg Courage; D&C 10:69; 11:16 (16, 24);
28 a D&C 7:7. Fearful. 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13;
b Deut. 19:15; b tg Good Works. Moses 7:53.
2 Cor. 13:1. c Job 34:11; tg Rock.
29 a John 15:20. Ps. 7:16; 35 a John 8:11.
30 a D&C 5:22; Hosea 8:7; 36 a Isa. 45:22;
135:1 (1–7). Gal. 6:7–8; D&C 43:34.
tg Martyrdom. Mosiah 7:30; b tg Motivations.
b Rev. 3:21. Alma 9:28; c tg Doubt.
c tg Glory. D&C 1:10. 37 a tg Jesus Christ,
31 a 3 Ne. 16:10 (10–14); tg Harvest. Appearances,
D&C 20:15 (8–15). d tg Benevolence. Postmortal.
b tg Testimony. e tg Reward. b tg Jesus Christ,
32 a Matt. 18:19 (19–20); 34 a tg Church; Crucifixion of.
D&C 29:6; 84:1. Sheep. c Matt. 5:10 (3, 10).
b tg Unity. b Ps. 71:3; d tg Kingdom of God,
c D&C 32:3; 38:7. Matt. 7:24 (24–25); in Heaven.
d D&C 29:5; 88:63 (62–63). Hel. 5:12;
Doctrine and Covenants 7:1–8:1 14
1–3, John the Beloved will live until that thou mightest speedily come
the Lord comes; 4– 8, Peter, James, unto me in my b kingdom.
and John hold gospel keys. 5 I say unto thee, Peter, this was
a good desire; but my beloved has
And the Lord said unto me: a John, desired that he might do more, or a
my beloved, what b desirest thou? greater a work yet among men than
For if you shall ask what you will, what he has before done.
it shall be granted unto you. 6 Yea, he has undertaken a greater
2 And I said unto him: Lord, give work; therefore I will make him
unto me a power over b death, that I as flaming fire and a a ministering
may live and bring souls unto thee. angel; he shall minister for those
3 And the Lord said unto me: Ver- who shall be b heirs of salvation who
ily, verily, I say unto thee, because dwell on the earth.
thou desirest this thou shalt a tarry 7 And I will make thee to minister
until I come in my b glory, and shalt for him and for thy brother James;
c
prophesy before nations, kindreds, and unto you three I will a give this
tongues and people. power and the b keys of this minis-
4 And for this cause the Lord said try until I come.
unto Peter: If I will that he tarry till 8 Verily I say unto you, ye shall
I come, what is that to thee? For he both have according to your desires,
desired of me that he might bring for ye both a joy in that which ye
a
souls unto me, but thou desiredst have desired.
Section 8
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Oliver Cowdery,
at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. In the course of the transla
tion of the Book of Mormon, Oliver, who continued to serve as scribe,
writing at the Prophet’s dictation, desired to be endowed with the gift
of translation. The Lord responded to his supplication by granting
this revelation.
1–5, Revelation comes by the power of and your Redeemer, even so surely
the Holy Ghost; 6–12, Knowledge of shall you receive a b knowledge of
the mysteries of God and the power to whatsoever things you shall c ask
translate ancient records come by faith. in faith, with an d honest heart,
believing that you shall receive
Oliver Cowdery, verily, verily,
a
a e knowledge concerning the en-
I say unto you, that assuredly as gravings of old f records, which are
the Lord liveth, who is your God ancient, which contain those parts
7 1 a John 19:26 (26–27); 4 a tg Conversion; tg Priesthood, Keys of.
20:2 (2–9). Worth of Souls. 8 a tg Joy.
b 2 Chr. 1:7 (7–12); b tg Kingdom of God, in 8 1 a JS—H 1:66.
3 Ne. 28:1 (1–12). Heaven. b Dan. 5:16;
2 a tg Death, Power over. 5 a Philip. 1:24 (23–24); Mosiah 8:13 (13–18);
b Luke 9:27. 3 Ne. 28:9 (1–12). D&C 6:25; 9:5 (1–5).
3 a John 21:22 (20–25). 6 a Heb. 1:14; tg Testimony.
tg Translated Beings. D&C 43:25; 130:5. c Isa. 58:9 (8–9).
b tg Glory; b D&C 76:88. d tg Prayer;
Jesus Christ, Glory of; 7 a Matt. 16:19. Sincere.
Jesus Christ, Second b Acts 15:7; e tg Knowledge.
Coming. D&C 6:28; f D&C 6:26; 9:2.
c Rev. 10:11. JS—H 1:72.
of my scripture of which has been cause this gift of Aaron to be with

spoken by the g manifestation of you.
my Spirit. 8 Therefore, a doubt not, for it is
2 Yea, behold, I will a tell you in the gift of God; and you shall hold
your mind and in your b heart, by it in your hands, and do marvelous
the c Holy Ghost, which shall come works; and no power shall be able
upon you and which shall dwell in to take it away out of your hands,
your heart. for it is the b work of God.
3 Now, behold, this is the spirit of 9 And, therefore, whatsoever you
revelation; behold, this is the spirit shall ask me to tell you by that
by which Moses a brought the chil- means, that will I grant unto you,
dren of Israel through the Red Sea and you shall have knowledge con-
on dry ground. cerning it.
4 Therefore this is thy a gift; apply 10 Remember that without a faith
unto it, and blessed art thou, for it you can do nothing; therefore
shall b deliver you out of the hands of ask in faith. Trifle not with these
your c enemies, when, if it were not things; do not b ask for that which
so, they would slay you and bring you ought not.
your soul to destruction. 11 Ask that you may know the
5 Oh, remember these a words, and mysteries of God, and that you may
keep my commandments. Remem- a
translate and receive knowledge
ber, this is your gift. from all those ancient records which
6 Now this is not all thy a gift; for have been hid up, that are b sacred;
you have another gift, which is the and according to your faith shall it
gift of Aaron; behold, it has told you be done unto you.
many things; 12 Behold, it is I that have spoken
7 Behold, there is no other power, it; and I am the same that spake
save the power of God, that can unto you from the beginning. Amen.
Section 9
at Harmony, Pennsylvania, April 1829. Oliver is admonished to be
patient and is urged to be content to write, for the time being, at the
dictation of the translator, rather than to attempt to translate.
1–6, Other ancient records are yet late according to that which you
to be translated; 7–14, The Book of desired of me, and did commence
Mormon is translated by study and again to b write for my servant, Jo-
by spiritual confirmation. seph Smith, Jun., even so I would
that ye should continue until you
Behold, I say unto you, my son, have finished this record, which I
that because you did not a trans- have entrusted unto him.
1 g D&C 5:16. Deut. 11:4; D&C 105:15; 136:40.
2 a D&C 9:8 (7–9). Josh. 2:10; 5 a Deut. 11:18.
tg Guidance, Divine. Neh. 9:11; 6 a D&C 6:10.
b Ezek. 40:4. 1 Ne. 4:2; 17:26; 8 a tg Doubt.
tg Heart; Mosiah 7:19; b tg God, Works of.
Inspiration. Hel. 8:11; 10 a tg Faith.
c Rom. 8:9. D&C 17:1. b D&C 88:65 (63–65).
tg Holy Ghost, tg Israel, Deliverance of. 11 a D&C 1:29; 9:1, 10.
Mission of. 4 a 2 Tim. 1:6. b tg Sacred.
3 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); b tg Deliver. 9 1 a D&C 8:11 (1, 11).
13:14; 14:16; c Ex. 23:22 (20–23); b JS—H 1:67.
2 And then, behold, a other b records 9 But if it be not right you shall
have I, that I will give unto you have no such feelings, but you
power that you may assist to c trans- shall have a a stupor of thought that
late. shall cause you to forget the thing
3 Be patient, my son, for it is a wis- which is wrong; therefore, you can-
dom in me, and it is not expedient not write that which is b sacred save
that you should translate at this it be given you from me.
present time. 10 Now, if you had known this you
4 Behold, the work which you are could have a translated; nevertheless,
called to do is to a write for my ser- it is not expedient that you should
vant Joseph. translate now.
5 And, behold, it is because that 11 Behold, it was expedient when
you did not continue as you com- you commenced; but you a feared,
menced, when you began to trans- and the time is past, and it is not
late, that I have taken away this expedient now;
privilege from you. 12 For, do you not behold that I
6 Do not a murmur, my son, for it have a given unto my servant b Jo-
is wisdom in me that I have dealt seph sufficient strength, whereby
with you after this manner. it is made up? And neither of you
7 Behold, you have not understood; have I condemned.
you have supposed that I would 13 Do this thing which I have
give it unto you, when you took no commanded you, and you shall
thought save it was to ask me. a
prosper. Be faithful, and yield to
8 But, behold, I say unto you, no b temptation.
that you must a study it out in your 14 Stand fast in the a work where-
b
mind; then you must c ask me if with I have b called you, and a hair
it be right, and if it is right I will of your head shall not be lost, and
cause that your d bosom shall e burn you shall be c lifted up at the last
within you; therefore, you shall f feel day. Amen.
that it is right.
Section 10
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsylvania,
likely around April 1829, though portions may have been received as early
as the summer of 1828. Herein the Lord informs Joseph of alterations
made by wicked men in the 116 manuscript pages from the translation of
the book of Lehi, in the Book of Mormon. These manuscript pages had been
2 a An allusion to Stewardship. Revelation.
additional translation 4 a D&C 18:2; 24:1. f D&C 8:2 (2–3).
activity, i.e., the Joseph tg Scribe; tg Holy Ghost, Source
Smith Translation Scriptures, Writing of. of Testimony.
of the Bible and the 6 a tg Murmuring. 9 a D&C 10:2.
Book of Abraham, in 8 a Acts 1:24 (22–26). b tg Sacred.
which Oliver Cowdery tg Knowledge; 10 a D&C 8:11.
assisted as a scribe. See Meditation; 11 a tg Fearful.
also bd Joseph Smith Problem-Solving; 12 a D&C 1:29.
Translation. Study; b D&C 18:8.
b D&C 6:26; 8:1. Testimony. 13 a Deut. 29:9;
tg Scriptures to Come b tg Mind. Ps. 1:3 (2–3).
Forth. c tg Communication; b tg Temptation.
c D&C 6:25 (25, 28); Prayer. 14 a 1 Cor. 16:13.
10:3 (3, 18, 41, 45). d Luke 24:32. b tg Called of God.
3 a tg God, Wisdom of; e tg Inspiration; c D&C 5:35; 17:8.
lost from the possession of Martin Harris, to whom the sheets had been
temporarily entrusted. (See the heading to section 3.) The evil design was
to await the expected retranslation of the matter covered by the stolen
pages and then to discredit the translator by showing discrepancies created
by the alterations. That this wicked purpose had been conceived by the
evil one and was known to the Lord even while Mormon, the ancient
Nephite historian, was making his abridgment of the accumulated plates,
is shown in the Book of Mormon (see Words of Mormon 1:3–7).
1–26, Satan stirs up wicked men to servants of Satan that do uphold
oppose the Lord’s work; 27–33, He his work.
seeks to destroy the souls of men; 6 Behold, they have sought to a de-
34–52, The gospel is to go to the La stroy you; yea, even the b man in
manites and all nations through the whom you have trusted has sought
Book of Mormon; 53–63, The Lord to destroy you.
will establish His Church and His 7 And for this cause I said that he
gospel among men; 64–70, He will is a wicked man, for he has sought
gather the repentant into His Church to take away the things wherewith
and will save the obedient. you have been entrusted; and he
has also sought to destroy your gift.
Now, behold, I say unto you, that 8 And because you have delivered
because you a delivered up those the writings into his hands, behold,
writings which you had power given wicked men have taken them from
unto you to translate by the means you.
of the b Urim and Thummim, into 9 Therefore, you have delivered
the hands of a wicked man, you them up, yea, that which was
have lost them. a
sacred, unto wickedness.
2 And you also lost your gift at the 10 And, behold, a Satan hath put
same time, and your a mind became it into their hearts to alter the
b
darkened. words which you have caused to be
3 Nevertheless, it is now a restored b
written, or which you have trans-
unto you again; therefore see that lated, which have gone out of your
you are faithful and continue on hands.
unto the finishing of the remainder 11 And behold, I say unto you,
of the work of b translation as you that because they have altered the
have begun. words, they read contrary from that
4 Do not run a faster or labor more which you translated and caused to
than you have b strength and means be written;
provided to enable you to translate; 12 And, on this wise, the devil has
but be c diligent unto the end. sought to lay a cunning plan, that
5 a Pray always, that you may he may destroy this work;
come off b conqueror; yea, that 13 For he hath put into their
you may conquer Satan, and that hearts to do this, that by lying they
you may c escape the hands of the may say they have a caught you in
10 1 a D&C 3:12 (1–15). 4 a Mosiah 4:27; c Ps. 59:2 (1–5).
b tg Urim and Alma 1:26. 6 a D&C 5:33 (32–33);
Thummim. b Ex. 18:18 (13–26). 38:13 (13, 28); 42:64.
2 a Eph. 4:18. tg Health; b D&C 3:12 (7–13);
tg Mind. Strength. 5:2 (1–18).
b D&C 9:9. c Matt. 10:22. 9 a tg Sacrilege.
3 a D&C 3:10. tg Diligence. 10 a tg Devil.
b D&C 9:2 (1–3, 5, 10); 5 a tg Prayer. b D&C 3:12.
10:18 (18, 41, 45); 11:19. b tg Self-Mastery. 13 a Jer. 5:26.
the words which you have pretended deeds are evil; therefore they will
e
to translate. not ask of me.

14 Verily, I say unto you, that I will 22 a Satan stirreth them up, that he
not suffer that Satan shall accom- may b lead their souls to destruction.
plish his a evil design in this thing. 23 And thus he has laid a cunning
15 For behold, he has put it into plan, thinking to a destroy the work
their a hearts to get thee to b tempt of God; but I will b require this at
the Lord thy God, in asking to trans- their hands, and it shall turn to
late it over again. their shame and condemnation in
16 And then, behold, they say the day of c judgment.
and think in their hearts—We will 24 Yea, he stirreth up their hearts
see if God has given him power to to a anger against this work.
translate; if so, he will also give him 25 Yea, he saith unto them: a De-
power again; ceive and lie in wait to catch, that
17 And if God giveth him power ye may destroy; behold, this is no
again, or if he translates again, harm. And thus he flattereth them,
or, in other words, if he bringeth and telleth them that it is no sin to
forth the same words, behold, we b
lie that they may catch a man in
have the same with us, and we have a lie, that they may destroy him.
altered them; 26 And thus he a flattereth them,
18 Therefore they will not agree, and leadeth them along until he
and we will say that he has lied in draggeth their souls down to b hell;
his words, and that he has no a gift, and thus he causeth them to catch
and that he has no power; themselves in their own c snare.
19 Therefore we will destroy him, 27 And thus he goeth up and down,
and also the work; and we will do a
to and fro in the earth, seeking to
this that we may not be ashamed in b
destroy the souls of men.
the end, and that we may get a glory 28 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
of the world. wo be unto him that a lieth to b de-
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ceive because he supposeth that
that a Satan has great hold upon another lieth to deceive, for such
their hearts; he stirreth them up to are not exempt from the c justice
b
iniquity against that which is good; of God.
21 And their hearts are a corrupt, 29 Now, behold, they have altered
and b full of wickedness and abomi these words, because Satan saith
nations; and they c love d darkness unto them: He hath deceived you—
rather than light, because their and thus he a flattereth them away
14 a tg Evil. D&C 29:45. Individuals.
15 a John 13:2. tg Evil. b tg Hell.
b tg Test. 22 a Luke 22:31; c Esth. 7:10;
18 a D&C 10:3. 2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18, 27); Ps. 69:22;
19 a Matt. 4:8. 3 Ne. 18:18; Prov. 29:6 (3–8);
20 a tg Devil. D&C 50:3. Matt. 7:2 (1–2);
b 2 Ne. 28:20–22. b tg Damnation. 1 Ne. 14:3.
tg Sin. 23 a Neh. 6:2 (1–14). 27 a Job 1:7;
21 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6, 11); b tg Accountability. Prov. 7:12.
Ps. 14:1; c Hel. 8:25; b Rev. 13:7;
2 Tim. 3:8; D&C 121:24 (23–25). 2 Ne. 2:18;
D&C 112:23 (23–24); 24 a tg Anger. 28:20 (19–23);
Moses 8:28 (28–30). 25 a Prov. 26:19 (16–19); D&C 76:29.
b Rev. 17:4. Luke 20:23; 28 a tg False Doctrine;
tg Wickedness. Alma 10:17. Honesty.
c Moses 5:18 (13–18). tg Lying. b tg Deceit.
d Job 24:13 (13, 16); b 2 Ne. 2:18; 28:8 (7–23); c Rom. 2:3.
Mosiah 15:26. Moses 4:4. 29 a tg Flatter.
tg Darkness, Spiritual. tg Gossip.
e John 3:19 (18–21); 26 a tg Apostasy of
to do iniquity, to get thee to b tempt that an account of those things that

the Lord thy God. you have written, which have gone
30 Behold, I say unto you, that out of your hands, is engraven upon
you shall not translate again those the a plates of Nephi;
words which have gone forth out 39 Yea, and you remember it was
of your hands; said in those writings that a more
31 For, behold, they shall not ac- particular account was given of these
complish their evil designs in lying things upon the plates of Nephi.
against those words. For, behold, 40 And now, because the account
if you should bring forth the same which is engraven upon the plates of
words they will say that you have Nephi is more particular concerning
lied and that you have pretended the things which, in my wisdom, I
to translate, but that you have con- a
would bring to the knowledge of
tradicted yourself. the people in this account—
32 And, behold, they will publish 41 Therefore, you shall translate
this, and Satan will a harden the the engravings which are on the
hearts of the people to stir them plates of Nephi, down even till you
up to anger against you, that they come to the reign of king Benjamin,
will not believe my words. or until you come to that which you
33 Thus a Satan thinketh to over- have translated, which you have
power your b testimony in this gen- retained;
eration, that the work may not come 42 And behold, you shall publish
forth in this generation. it as the record of Nephi; and thus
34 But behold, here is wisdom, and I will a confound those who have
because I show unto you wisdom, altered my words.
and give you commandments con- 43 I will not suffer that they
cerning these things, what you shall shall destroy my a work; yea, I will
do, show it not unto the world until show unto them that my b wisdom
you have accomplished the work of is greater than the cunning of the
translation. devil.
35 Marvel not that I said unto you: 44 Behold, they have only got
Here is a wisdom, show it not unto a part, or an a abridgment of the
the world—for I said, show it not account of Nephi.
unto the world, that you may be 45 Behold, there are many things
preserved. engraven upon the a plates of Nephi
36 Behold, I do not say that you which do throw greater views upon
shall not show it unto the righteous; my gospel; therefore, it is wisdom
37 But as you cannot always judge in me that you should b trans-
the a righteous, or as you cannot late this first part of the engrav-
always tell the wicked from the ings of Nephi, and send forth in
righteous, therefore I say unto you, this work.
hold your b peace until I shall see fit 46 And, behold, all the remainder
to make all things known unto the of this work does contain all those
world concerning the matter. parts of my a gospel which my holy
38 And now, verily I say unto you, prophets, yea, and also my disciples,
29 b Matt. 4:7. W of M 1:3. called the “Book of
32 a tg Hardheartedness. 40 a W of M 1:7 (3–7). Lehi.”
33 a tg Devil. 42 a tg Book of Mormon. 43 a tg God, Works of.
b tg Testimony. In the Preface to the b tg God, Wisdom of;
35 a tg God, Wisdom of. first edition of the Wisdom.
37 a Prov. 23:9; Book of Mormon, the 44 a W of M 1:3.
Matt. 7:6; 15:26 (26–28); Prophet explained 45 a tg Book of Mormon.
23:28; that the material in b D&C 10:3.
D&C 6:12 (10–12). the 116 pages had 46 a tg Gospel.
b Ex. 14:14. been translated from
38 a 1 Ne. 9:2 (2–6); a portion of the plates
b
desired in their prayers should such shall b inherit the c kingdom
come forth unto this people. of heaven.
47 And I said unto them, that 56 But it is they who do not a fear
it should be a granted unto them me, neither keep my command-
according to their b faith in their ments but build up b churches unto
prayers; themselves to get c gain, yea, and all
48 Yea, and this was their faith— those that do wickedly and build
that my gospel, which I gave unto up the kingdom of the devil—yea,
them that they might preach in verily, verily, I say unto you, that
their days, might come unto their it is they that I will disturb, and
brethren the a Lamanites, and also cause to tremble and shake to the
all that had become Lamanites be- center.
cause of their dissensions. 57 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the
49 Now, this is not all—their faith a
Son of God. I came unto mine own,
in their prayers was that this gos- and mine own b received me not.
pel should be made known also, if 58 I am the a light which shineth
it were possible that other nations in darkness, and the darkness com-
should possess this land; prehendeth it not.
50 And thus they did leave a bless- 59 I am he who said— a Other
ing upon this land in their prayers, b
sheep have I which are not of
that whosoever should believe in this fold—unto my disciples, and
this a gospel in this land might have many there were that c understood
eternal life; me not.
51 Yea, that it might be a free unto 60 And I will show unto this peo-
all of whatsoever nation, kindred, ple that I had other a sheep, and that
tongue, or people they may be. they were a b branch of the house
52 And now, behold, according to of c Jacob;
their faith in their prayers will I 61 And I will bring to light their
bring this part of my gospel to the marvelous works, which they did
knowledge of my people. Behold, in my name;
I do not bring it to a destroy that 62 Yea, and I will also bring to
which they have received, but to light my gospel which was min-
build it up. istered unto them, and, behold,
53 And for this cause have I said: they shall not deny that which you
If this generation a harden not their have received, but they shall build
hearts, I will establish my b church it up, and shall bring to light the
among them. true points of my a doctrine, yea,
54 Now I do not say this to destroy and the only doctrine which is
my church, but I say this to build in me.
up my church; 63 And this I do that I may es-
55 Therefore, whosoever belongeth tablish my gospel, that there may
to my church need not a fear, for not be so much a contention; yea,
46 b Enos 1:13 (12–18); b tg Church. b tg Prophets,
Morm. 8:24 (24–26); 55 a tg Courage; Fearful. Rejection of.
9:36 (34–37). b Matt. 5:10 (3, 10). 58 a D&C 6:21.
47 a Enos 1:16 (13–18); c tg Kingdom of God, in 59 a John 10:16.
3 Ne. 5:14 (13–15); Heaven. b tg Jesus Christ, Good
D&C 3:19. 56 a Eccl. 8:13 (12–13); Shepherd.
b tg Faith. 12:13–14; c 3 Ne. 15:16–18.
48 a Moro. 10:1 (1–5); Jer. 44:10 (10–11); 60 a tg Sheep.
D&C 3:18; 109:65. Rom. 3:18; b tg Israel, Joseph,
50 a tg Gospel. D&C 45:39. People of;
51 a tg Mission of b tg Devil, Church of. Vineyard of the Lord.
Latter-day Saints. c 4 Ne. 1:26. c tg Israel, Origins of.
52 a Matt. 5:17. tg Selfishness. 62 a 1 Ne. 13:34 (34–42).
53 a tg Hardheartedness. 57 a Rom. 1:4. 63 a tg Self-Mastery; Strife.
b
Satan doth c stir up the hearts of whosoever repenteth and a cometh
the people to d contention concern- unto me, the same is my b church.
ing the points of my doctrine; and 68 Whosoever a declareth more or
in these things they do err, for they less than this, the same is not of me,
do e wrest the scriptures and do not but is b against me; therefore he is
understand them. not of my church.
64 Therefore, I will unfold unto 69 And now, behold, whosoever is
them this great mystery; of my church, and a endureth of my
65 For, behold, I will a gather them church to the end, him will I estab-
as a hen gathereth her chickens lish upon my b rock, and the c gates
under her wings, if they will not of hell shall not prevail against
harden their hearts; them.
66 Yea, if they will come, they 70 And now, remember the words
may, and partake of the a waters of of him who is the life and a light of
life freely. the b world, your Redeemer, your
67 Behold, this is my doctrine— c
Lord and your God. Amen.
Section 11
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to his brother Hy
rum Smith, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, May 1829. This revelation was
received through the Urim and Thummim in answer to Joseph’s suppli
cation and inquiry. Joseph Smith’s history suggests that this revelation
was received after the restoration of the Aaronic Priesthood.
1–6, Laborers in the vineyard will powerful, d sharper than a two-edged
c
gain salvation; 7–14, Seek wisdom, cry sword, to the dividing asunder of
repentance, trust in the Spirit; 15–22, both joints and marrow; therefore
Keep the commandments, and study give e heed unto my word.
the Lord’s word; 23–27, Deny not the 3 Behold, the field is a white already
spirit of revelation and of prophecy; to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth
28–30, Those who receive Christ be to reap let him thrust in his sickle
come the sons of God. with his b might, and reap while the
day lasts, that he may c treasure up
A great and marvelous work is
a
for his soul d everlasting salvation
about to come forth among the chil- in the kingdom of God.
dren of men. 4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in
2 Behold, I am God; give a heed his sickle and a reap, the same is
to my b word, which is quick and b
called of God.
63 b tg Devil. b Luke 11:23. 2 a D&C 1:14 (14, 37);
c tg Provoking. 69 a tg Perseverance. 84:43 (43–45).
d tg Contention; b D&C 6:34; 11:16 (16, 24); b Heb. 4:12.
Disputations. 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13. c Alma 4:19; 31:5.
e 2 Pet. 3:16. tg Rock. d Hel. 3:29;
65 a Luke 13:34; c Matt. 16:18; D&C 6:2.
D&C 39:22. D&C 17:8; 18:5; 21:6; e 1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25).
tg Israel, Gathering of; 33:13; 98:22; 109:26. 3 a D&C 4:4.
Last Days. 70 a tg Jesus Christ, Light b tg Dedication.
66 a tg Living Water. of the World; c tg Treasure.
67 a Matt. 11:28. Light of Christ. d 1 Tim. 6:19.
b tg Church; b tg World. 4 a tg Harvest.
Jesus Christ, Head of c tg Jesus Christ, Lord. b Rev. 14:15;
the Church. 11 1 a Isa. 29:14; D&C 4:3; 6:4; 12:4 (3–4);
68 a 1 Tim. 6:3. D&C 4:1 (1–7). 14:4 (3–4).
5 Therefore, if you will ask of me b

Spirit which c leadeth to do d good—
you shall receive; if you will a knock yea, to do e justly, to walk f humbly,
it shall be opened unto you. to g judge righteously; and this is
6 Now, as you have asked, be- my Spirit.
hold, I say unto you, keep my 13 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
commandments, and seek to bring I will impart unto you of my
forth and establish the cause of Spirit, which shall a enlighten your
a
Zion. b
mind, which shall fill your soul
7 Seek not for a riches but for b wis- with c joy;
dom; and, behold, the mysteries of 14 And then shall ye know, or
God shall be unfolded unto you, by this shall you know, all things
and then shall you be made c rich. whatsoever you desire of me, which
Behold, he that hath eternal life are pertaining unto things of a righ-
is rich. teousness, in faith believing in me
8 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that you shall receive.
even as you desire of me so it shall 15 Behold, I command you that you
be done unto you; and, if you de- need not suppose that you are a called
sire, you shall be the means of do- to b preach c until you are called.
ing much good in this generation. 16 Wait a little longer, until you
9 a Say nothing but b repentance shall have my word, my a rock, my
unto this generation. Keep my b
church, and my gospel, that you
commandments, and assist to bring may know of a surety my doctrine.
forth my c work, d according to my 17 And then, behold, according
commandments, and you shall be to your desires, yea, even accord-
blessed. ing to your a faith shall it be done
10 Behold, thou hast a a gift, or unto you.
thou shalt have a gift if thou wilt 18 Keep my commandments; hold
desire of me in faith, with an b hon- your peace; appeal unto my Spirit;
est heart, believing in the power of 19 Yea, a cleave unto me with all
Jesus Christ, or in my power which your heart, that you may assist in
speaketh unto thee; bringing to light those things of
11 For, behold, it is I that speak; be- which has been spoken—yea, the
hold, I am the a light which shineth b
translation of my work; be patient
in darkness, and by my b power I until you shall accomplish it.
give these words unto thee. 20 Behold, this is your work, to
12 And now, verily, verily, I say a
keep my commandments, yea, with
unto thee, put your a trust in that all your might, b mind and strength.
5 a tg Objectives; Prayer. 12 a Prov. 28:25 (25–26); 14 a tg Righteousness.
6 a Isa. 52:8; D&C 84:116. 15 a tg Authority.
D&C 66:11. tg Trust in God. b A of F 1:5.
tg Zion. b Rom. 8:1 (1–9); tg Preaching.
7 a 1 Kgs. 3:11 (11–13); 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6). c D&C 30:5.
2 Ne. 26:31; tg God, Spirit of. 16 a D&C 6:34; 10:69;
Jacob 2:18 (17–19); c tg Guidance, Divine. 18:4 (4, 17); 33:13.
D&C 38:39. d tg Benevolence. tg Rock.
b tg Education; Wisdom. e tg Justice. b tg Church; Jesus Christ,
c tg Treasure. f tg Humility. Head of the Church.
9 a D&C 19:21 (21–22). g Matt. 7:1 (1–5); 17 a tg Faith.
b tg Repent. Rom. 14:4 (4–6); 19 a Josh. 23:8;
c tg God, Works of. Alma 41:14 (14–15). Jacob 6:5;
d D&C 105:5. 13 a Eph. 1:18; Hel. 4:25.
10 a D&C 46:8. D&C 76:12. b D&C 10:3.
b Luke 8:15. tg Discernment, 20 a Ex. 15:26;
tg Motivations. Spiritual; Inspiration; D&C 5:35.
11 a tg Light of Christ. Light of Christ. tg Commitment;
b tg Jesus Christ, b tg Mind. Obedience.
Authority of. c tg Joy. b tg Dedication.
21 Seek not to a declare my word, 25 Deny not the spirit of a revela-

but first seek to b obtain my c word, tion, nor the spirit of b prophecy,
and then shall your tongue be loosed; for wo unto him that c denieth these
then, if you desire, you shall have my things;
d
Spirit and my word, yea, the power 26 Therefore, a treasure up in your
of God unto the e convincing of men. b
heart until the time which is in
22 But now hold your a peace; study my wisdom that you shall go forth.
b
my word which hath gone forth 27 Behold, I speak unto a all who
among the children of men, and also have good desires, and have thrust
c
study my word which shall come in their sickle to reap.
forth among the children of men, or 28 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the
that which is d now translating, yea, a
Son of God. I am the life and the
until you have obtained all which b
light of the world.
I shall e grant unto the children of 29 I am the same who came unto
men in this generation, and then mine own and mine own a received
shall all things be added thereto. me not;
23 Behold thou art a Hyrum, my 30 But verily, verily, I say unto
son; b seek the kingdom of God, and you, that as many as receive me, to
all things shall be added according them will I give a power to become
to that which is just. the b sons of God, even to them that
24 a Build upon my b rock, which c
believe on my name. Amen.
is my c gospel;
Section 12
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Joseph Knight
Sr., at Harmony, Pennsylvania, May 1829. Joseph Knight believed the
declarations of Joseph Smith concerning his possession of the Book of
Mormon plates and the work of translation then in progress and several
times had given material assistance to Joseph Smith and his scribe,
which enabled them to continue translating. At Joseph Knight’s request,
the Prophet inquired of the Lord and received the revelation.
1–6, Laborers in the vineyard are to A great and b marvelous work is
a
gain salvation; 7–9, All who desire about to come forth among the chil-
and are qualified may assist in the dren of men.
Lord’s work. 2 Behold, I am God; give heed to
21 a tg Missionary Work; 3 Ne. 26:8 (7–10). 28 a Rom. 1:4.
Preaching. 23 a JS—H 1:4. b tg Jesus Christ, Light
b Alma 17:2 (2–3); b Matt. 6:33. of the World;
D&C 84:85. 24 a Matt. 7:24. Light [noun].
c tg Learn; b tg Rock. 29 a tg Prophets,
Scriptures, Value of. c tg Gospel. Rejection of.
d tg Teaching with the 25 a tg Revelation. 30 a John 1:12.
Spirit. b Rev. 19:10. b tg Sons and Daughters
e tg Conversion. tg Prophecy. of God.
22 a Ex. 14:14. c tg Apostasy of c 1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24).
b ie the Bible. Individuals. 12 1 a See D&C 11:1–6 for
c tg Education; 26 a Deut. 11:18; similar concepts and
Scriptures, Study of; D&C 6:20; 43:34; 84:85; cross-references.
Study. JS—M 1:37. b Isa. 29:14;
d ie the Book of b Prov. 20:5. D&C 4:1 (1–4).
Mormon. 27 a tg Mission of
e Alma 29:8; Latter-day Saints.
my a word, which is quick and pow- 6 Now, as you have asked, behold,
erful, sharper than a two-edged I say unto you, keep my command-
sword, to the dividing asunder of ments, and seek to bring forth and
both joints and marrow; therefore, establish the cause of a Zion.
give heed unto my word. 7 Behold, I speak unto you, and
3 Behold, the field is a white already also to all those who have desires to
to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth bring forth and establish this work;
to reap let him thrust in his sickle 8 And no one can assist in this
with his might, and reap while the work except he shall be a humble
day lasts, that he may treasure up and full of b love, having faith, hope,
for his soul everlasting salvation in and charity, being temperate in all
the kingdom of God. things, whatsoever shall be c en-
4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in trusted to his care.
his sickle and a reap, the same is 9 Behold, I am the light and the
b
called of God. life of the world, that speak these
5 Therefore, if you will ask of me words, therefore give heed with
you shall receive; if you will knock your might, and then you are called.
it shall be opened unto you. Amen.
Section 13
An extract from Joseph Smith’s history recounting the ordination of the
Prophet and Oliver Cowdery to the Aaronic Priesthood near Harmony,
Pennsylvania, May 15, 1829. The ordination was done by the hands
of an angel who announced himself as John, the same that is called
John the Baptist in the New Testament. The angel explained that he
was acting under the direction of Peter, James, and John, the ancient
Apostles, who held the keys of the higher priesthood, which was called
the Priesthood of Melchizedek. The promise was given to Joseph and
Oliver that in due time this higher priesthood would be conferred upon
them. (See section 27:7–8, 12.)
The keys and powers of the Aaronic angels, and of the gospel of e repen-
d
Priesthood are set forth. tance, and of f baptism by immersion

for the remission of sins; and this
Upon you my fellow servants, in shall never be taken again from the
the name of Messiah I a confer the earth, until the g sons of Levi do of-
b
Priesthood of Aaron, which holds fer again an offering unto the Lord
the c keys of the ministering of in h righteousness.
2 a Heb. 4:12. 13 1 a JS—H 1:69 (68–75). f tg Baptism;
3 a D&C 4:4; 14:3; tg Delegation of Remission of Sins.
33:3 (3, 7); 101:64. Responsibility; g See JS—H 1:71,
4 a Rev. 14:15. Ordain; footnote by Oliver
b D&C 6:4; 11:4 (3–4, 27); Priesthood, Authority; Cowdery on the
14:4 (3–4). Restoration of the restoration of the
6 a Isa. 52:8. Gospel. Aaronic Priesthood.
8 a tg Humility. b D&C 27:8. Gen. 49:5;
b tg Charity; tg Priesthood, Deut. 10:8;
Faith; Aaronic. 1 Chr. 6:48; 23:24;
Hope; c D&C 84:26. D&C 84:31 (18–34);
Love; tg Priesthood, Keys of. 124:39; 128:24;
Temperance. d tg Angels. JS—H 1:69.
c 1 Thes. 2:4; e D&C 84:26 (26–28). h tg Righteousness.
D&C 124:113. tg Repent.
Section 14
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to David Whit
mer, at Fayette, New York, June 1829. The Whitmer family had be
come greatly interested in the translating of the Book of Mormon. The
Prophet established his residence at the home of Peter Whitmer Sr.,
where he dwelt until the work of translation was carried to completion
and the copyright on the forthcoming book was secured. Three of the
Whitmer sons, each having received a testimony as to the genuineness
of the work, became deeply concerned over the matter of their indi
vidual duty. This revelation and the two following (sections 15 and 16)
were given in answer to an inquiry through the Urim and Thummim.
David Whitmer later became one of the Three Witnesses to the Book
of Mormon.
1–6, Laborers in the vineyard will 5 Therefore, if you will ask of me
gain salvation; 7– 8, Eternal life is the you shall receive; if you will a knock
greatest of God’s gifts; 9–11, Christ it shall be opened unto you.
created the heavens and the earth. 6 Seek to bring forth and establish
my Zion. Keep my commandments
A great and marvelous work is
a
in all things.
about to come forth unto the chil- 7 And, if you a keep my command-
dren of men. ments and b endure to the end you
2 Behold, I am God; give heed to shall have c eternal life, which gift is
my word, which is quick and pow- the greatest of all the gifts of God.
erful, sharper than a two-edged 8 And it shall come to pass, that
sword, to the dividing asunder of if you shall ask the Father in my
both joints and marrow; therefore name, in faith a believing, you shall
give heed unto my word. receive the b Holy Ghost, which c giv-
3 Behold, the field is white already eth utterance, that you may stand
to harvest; therefore, whoso desireth as a d witness of the things of which
to reap let him thrust in his sickle you shall both e hear and see, and
with his might, and reap while the also that you may declare f repen-
day lasts, that he may treasure up tance unto this generation.
for his soul everlasting salvation in 9 Behold, I am a Jesus Christ, the
the kingdom of God. b
Son of the c living God, who d created
4 Yea, whosoever will thrust in his the heavens and the e earth, a f light
sickle and reap, the same is called which cannot be hid in g darkness;
of God. 10 Wherefore, I must bring forth
14 1 a See D&C 11:1–6 for tg Trust in God. D&C 76:24 (20–24).
similar concepts and b Acts 2:4. b Rom. 1:4.
cross-references. c tg Holy Ghost, c Dan. 6:26; Alma 7:6;
5 a tg Objectives. Mission of. D&C 20:19.
7 a Ps. 19:11 (9–11); d Acts 26:16; d Jer. 14:22;
Prov. 7:2; 2 Ne. 27:12 (12–14); Acts 4:24 (23–24);
Mosiah 2:22; Ether 5:4 (3–5). Mosiah 4:2;
D&C 58:2. tg Witness. 3 Ne. 9:15;
b tg Steadfastness. e See “The Testimony D&C 45:1.
c D&C 6:13; 88:4. of Three Witnesses” tg Creation;
tg Eternal Life; in the preliminary Jesus Christ, Creator.
Exaltation; pages of the Book of e Abr. 4:12 (12, 24–25).
God, Gifts of; Man, Mormon. f 2 Sam. 22:29.
Potential to Become f tg Repent. tg Light [noun];
like Heavenly Father. 9 a Mosiah 4:2; Light of Christ.
8 a 2 Cor. 4:13. Morm. 9:11; g tg Darkness, Spiritual.
the a fulness of my b gospel from the thing if ye do, and are faithful, ye
c
Gentiles unto the house of Israel. shall be blessed both spiritually
11 And behold, thou art David, and temporally, and great shall be
and thou art called to assist; which your reward. Amen.
Section 15
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to John Whitmer,
at Fayette, New York, June 1829 (see the heading to section 14). The
message is intimately and impressively personal in that the Lord tells
of what was known only to John Whitmer and Himself. John Whitmer
later became one of the Eight Witnesses to the Book of Mormon.
1–2, The Lord’s arm is over all the of me to know that which would be
earth; 3–6, To preach the gospel and of the most worth unto you.
save souls is the thing of most worth. 5 Behold, blessed are you for this
thing, and for speaking my words
Hearken, my servant John, and which I have given you according
listen to the words of Jesus Christ, to my commandments.
your Lord and your Redeemer. 6 And now, behold, I say unto
2 For behold, I speak unto you you, that the thing which will be of
with a sharpness and with power, the most worth unto you will be
for mine arm is over all the b earth. to a declare b repentance unto this
3 And I will a tell you that which people, that you may bring c souls
no man b knoweth save me and thee unto me, that you may d rest with
alone— them in the e kingdom of my f Father.
4 For many times you have desired Amen.
Section 16
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Peter Whitmer
Jr., at Fayette, New York, June 1829 (see the heading to section 14).
Peter Whitmer Jr. later became one of the Eight Witnesses to the Book
of Mormon.
1–2, The Lord’s arm is over all the 2 For behold, I speak unto you with
earth; 3–6, To preach the gospel and sharpness and with power, for mine
save souls is the thing of most worth. arm is over all the earth.
3 And I will tell you that which
Hearken, my servant Peter, and
a
no man knoweth save me and thee
listen to the words of Jesus Christ, alone—
your Lord and your Redeemer. 4 For many times you have desired
10 a Rom. 15:29; D&C 14:9; Soul;
D&C 20:9 (8–9); Abr. 4:12 (12, 24–25). Worth of Souls.
JS—H 1:34. 3 a tg God, Omni- d tg Rest.
b tg Israel, science of. e tg Kingdom of God, in
Restoration of. b D&C 6:16. Heaven.
c 1 Ne. 10:14; 13:42; 6 a D&C 6:6; 18:15 (15–16); f tg God the Father,
15:13 (13–20). 30:9 (9–10). Elohim.
15 2 a Hel. 3:29 (29–30). b tg Missionary Work; 16 1 a See D&C 15 for
tg God, Power of. Repent. similar concepts and
b Ex. 9:29; c tg Conversion; cross-references.
of me to know that which would be that the thing which will be of the
of the most worth unto you. most worth unto you will be to de-
5 Behold, blessed are you for this clare repentance unto this people,
thing, and for speaking my words that you may bring souls unto me,
which I have given unto you accord- that you may rest with them in the
ing to my commandments. kingdom of my Father. Amen.
6 And now, behold, I say unto you,
Section 17
David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, at Fayette, New York, June 1829,
prior to their viewing the engraved plates that contained the Book of
Mormon record. Joseph and his scribe, Oliver Cowdery, had learned
from the translation of the Book of Mormon plates that three special
witnesses would be designated (see Ether 5:2– 4; 2 Nephi 11:3; 27:12).
Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris were moved upon
by an inspired desire to be the three special witnesses. The Prophet in
quired of the Lord, and this revelation was given in answer through the
Urim and Thummim.
1– 4, By faith the Three Witnesses by that faith which was had by the
will see the plates and other sacred prophets of old.
items; 5–9, Christ bears testimony of 3 And after that you have obtained
the divinity of the Book of Mormon. faith, and have seen them with your
eyes, you shall a testify of them, by
Behold, I say unto you, that you the power of God;
must rely upon my word, which if 4 And this you shall do that my
you do with full purpose of heart, servant Joseph Smith, Jun., may
you shall have a a view of the b plates, not be destroyed, that I may bring
and also of the c breastplate, the about my righteous purposes
d
sword of Laban, the e Urim and unto the children of men in this
Thummim, which were given to the work.
f
brother of Jared upon the mount, 5 And ye shall testify that you
when he talked with the Lord g face have seen them, even as my servant
to face, and the h miraculous direc- Joseph Smith, Jun., has seen them;
tors which were given to Lehi while for it is by my power that he has
in the wilderness, on the borders of seen them, and it is because he had
the i Red Sea. faith.
2 And it is by your faith that you 6 And he has translated the
shall obtain a view of them, even a
book, even that b part which I have
17 1 a 2 Ne. 27:12; d 1 Ne. 4:9; h 1 Ne. 16:16 (10, 16, 26);
Ether 5:4 (2–4); 2 Ne. 5:14; 18:12 (12, 21);
D&C 5:15 (15, 24). Jacob 1:10; 2 Ne. 5:12;
See also “The Mosiah 1:16. Alma 37:38 (38–47).
Testimony of Three e tg Urim and i 1 Ne. 2:5.
Witnesses” in the Thummim. 3 a Ether 5:3 (3–4);
preliminary pages of bd Urim and D&C 5:11.
the Book of Mormon. Thummim. tg Witness.
b Morm. 6:6; f Ether 3:28 (1–28). 6 a tg Book of Mormon.
Ether 4:5 (4–7); g Gen. 32:30; b 2 Ne. 27:8 (7–11, 21);
JS—H 1:52. Num. 12:8; 3 Ne. 26:9 (7–12, 18);
c Ex. 25:7. Moses 1:2. Ether 4:5 (4–7); 5:1.
commanded him, and as your Lord prevail against you; for my c grace
and your God liveth it is true. is sufficient for you, and you shall
7 Wherefore, you have received the be d lifted up at the last day.
same power, and the same faith, and 9 And I, Jesus Christ, your a Lord
the same gift like unto him; and your God, have spoken it unto
8 And if you do these last a com- you, that I might bring about my
mandments of mine, which I have righteous purposes unto the chil-
given you, the b gates of hell shall not dren of men. Amen.
Section 18
Revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, Oliver Cowdery, and David
Whitmer, given at Fayette, New York, June 1829. According to the
Prophet, this revelation made known “the calling of twelve apostles in
these last days, and also instructions relative to building up the Church.”
1–5, Scriptures show how to build up true, behold, I give unto you a com-
the Church; 6 – 8, The world is ripen mandment, that you a rely upon the
ing in iniquity; 9–16, The worth of things which are b written;
souls is great; 17–25, To gain salva 4 For in them are all things a writ-
tion, men must take upon themselves ten concerning the foundation of my
the name of Christ; 26 –36, The call church, my gospel, and my b rock.
ing and mission of the Twelve are 5 Wherefore, if you shall build up
revealed; 37–39, Oliver Cowdery and my a church, upon the foundation of
David Whitmer are to search out the my gospel and my b rock, the c gates
Twelve; 40–47, To gain salvation, men of hell shall not prevail against you.
must repent, be baptized, and keep the 6 Behold, the a world is b ripening in
commandments. iniquity; and it must needs be that
the children of men are stirred up
Now, behold, because of the thing unto repentance, both the c Gentiles
which you, my servant Oliver Cowd and also the house of Israel.
ery, have desired to know of me, I 7 Wherefore, as thou hast been
give unto you these words: a
baptized by the hands of my ser-
2 Behold, I have a manifested unto vant Joseph Smith, Jun., according
you, by my Spirit in many instances, to that which I have commanded
that the b things which you have him, he hath fulfilled the thing
written are c true; wherefore you which I commanded him.
know that they are true. 8 And now, marvel not that I have
3 And if you know that they are a
called him unto mine own purpose,
8 a D&C 19:13. 3 a Prov. 22:21; b tg Rock.
b Matt. 16:18; D&C 98:11. c Matt. 16:18;
1 Ne. 22:26; tg Dependability; D&C 10:69.
Alma 48:17 (16–17); Guidance, Divine; 6 a tg World.
3 Ne. 11:39 (39–40); Scriptures, Value of. b Rev. 14:15.
D&C 10:69. b D&C 18:30 (29–30). c 1 Ne. 13:42;
c tg Grace. 4 a D&C 20:9 (8–11); D&C 18:26; 19:27; 21:12;
d 1 Ne. 13:37; 39:11; 68:1. 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4.
3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15, 22); tg Gospel. tg Gentiles;
D&C 5:35; 9:14; 27:18. b D&C 6:34; 10:69; Israel, Restoration of;
9 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord. 11:16 (16, 24); 33:13. Missionary Work.
18 2 a D&C 6:24 (22–24). 5 a tg Church; 7 a JS—H 1:71 (70–71).
b D&C 9:4. Jesus Christ, Head of 8 a D&C 9:12.
c D&C 6:17 (15–17). the Church.
which purpose is known in me; 16 And now, if your joy will be

wherefore, if he shall be b diligent great with one soul that you have
in keeping my commandments he brought unto me into the a king-
shall be c blessed unto eternal life; dom of my Father, how great will
and his name is d Joseph. be your b joy if you should bring
9 And now, Oliver Cowdery, I speak many c souls unto me!
unto you, and also unto David Whit- 17 Behold, you have my gospel
mer, by the way of commandment; before you, and my rock, and my
for, behold, I a command all men a
salvation.
everywhere to repent, and I speak 18 a Ask the Father in my b name
unto you, even as unto Paul mine in faith, believing that you shall re-
b
apostle, for you are called even ceive, and you shall have the Holy
with that same calling with which Ghost, which manifesteth all things
he was called. which are c expedient unto the chil-
10 Remember the a worth of b souls dren of men.
is great in the sight of God; 19 And if you have not a faith, b hope,
11 For, behold, the Lord your a Re- and c charity, you can do nothing.
deemer suffered b death in the flesh; 20 a Contend against no church,
wherefore he c suffered the d pain of save it be the b church of the devil.
all men, that all men might repent 21 Take upon you the a name of
and e come unto him. Christ, and b speak the truth in c so-
12 And he hath a risen again from berness.
the dead, that he might bring all 22 And as many as repent and are
men unto him, on conditions of a
baptized in my name, which is Jesus
b
repentance. Christ, and b endure to the end, the
13 And how great is his a joy in the same shall be saved.
b
soul that c repenteth! 23 Behold, Jesus Christ is the a name
14 Wherefore, you are called to which is given of the Father, and
a
cry repentance unto this people. there is none other name given
15 And if it so be that you should whereby man can be b saved;
labor all your days in crying repen- 24 Wherefore, all men must take
tance unto this people, and bring, upon them the a name which is
save it be one a soul unto me, how given of the Father, for in that
great shall be your joy with him in name shall they be called at the
the kingdom of my Father! last day;
8 b tg Diligence. Resurrection. c tg Charity.
c tg Blessing. b D&C 19:4 (4–18). 20 a 2 Tim. 2:24 (23–24);
d 2 Ne. 3:15 (14–15). 13 a Luke 15:7. 3 Ne. 11:29 (29–30).
tg Joseph Smith. b tg Worth of Souls. b tg Devil, Church of.
9 a Acts 17:30. c tg Repent. 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking
b Rom. 1:1. 14 a D&C 6:9; 34:6; 63:57. the Name of.
10 a Isa. 43:4. 15 a tg Missionary Work; b 2 Cor. 4:13;
tg Life, Sanctity of; Worth of Souls. D&C 100:7 (5–8).
Worth of Souls. 16 a tg Kingdom of God, in c Rom. 12:3;
b tg Soul. Heaven. D&C 43:35.
11 a tg Jesus Christ, b John 4:36; 22 a tg Baptism, Essential.
Redeemer. 1 Thes. 3:9; b tg Perseverance;
b tg Death; Alma 26:11 (11–13); Steadfastness.
Jesus Christ, Death of. D&C 50:22 (17–22). 23 a Mal. 1:11;
c tg Redemption; tg Joy. Acts 4:12.
Self-Sacrifice. c tg Conversion. b tg Jesus Christ,
d Isa. 53:4 (4–5). 17 a tg Rock; Salvation. Atonement through;
tg Jesus Christ, 18 a tg Prayer. Jesus Christ, Savior;
Atonement through; b John 15:16. Salvation;
Pain. c D&C 88:64 (63–65). Salvation, Plan of.
e John 12:32. 19 a tg Faith. 24 a tg Jesus Christ, Taking
12 a tg Jesus Christ, b tg Hope. the Name of.
25 Wherefore, if they a know not 34 These a words are not of men

the b name by which they are called, nor of man, but of me; wherefore,
they cannot have place in the c king- you shall testify they are of me and
dom of my Father. not of man;
26 And now, behold, there are 35 For it is my a voice which
others who are a called to declare speaketh them unto you; for they
my gospel, both unto b Gentile and are given by my Spirit unto you,
unto Jew; and by my power you can read
27 Yea, even twelve; and the them one to another; and save it
a
Twelve shall be my disciples, and were by my power you could not
they shall take upon them my name; have them;
and the Twelve are they who shall 36 Wherefore, you can a testify that
desire to take upon them my b name you have b heard my voice, and know
with full purpose of heart. my words.
28 And if they desire to take upon 37 And now, behold, I give unto
them my name with full purpose you, Oliver Cowdery, and also unto
of heart, they are called to go into David Whitmer, that you shall search
all the a world to preach my b gospel out the Twelve, who shall have the
unto c every creature. desires of which I have spoken;
29 And they are they who are or- 38 And by their a desires and their
dained of me to a baptize in my name, b
works you shall know them.
according to that which is written; 39 And when you have found
30 And you have that which is them you shall show these things
written before you; wherefore, you unto them.
must perform it a according to the 40 And you shall fall down and
words which are b written. a
worship the Father in my b name.
31 And now I speak unto you, the 41 And you must preach unto the
a
Twelve—Behold, my grace is suf- world, saying: You must a repent
ficient for you; you must walk up- and be baptized, in the name of
rightly before me and sin not. Jesus Christ;
32 And, behold, you are they who 42 For all men must repent and
are ordained of me to a ordain priests be baptized, and not only men, but
and teachers; to declare my gospel, women, and a children who have ar-
b
according to the power of the Holy rived at the years of b accountability.
Ghost which is in you, and accord- 43 And now, after that you have
ing to the c callings and gifts of God received this, you must keep my
unto men; a
commandments in all things;
33 And I, Jesus Christ, your Lord 44 And by your hands I will work
and your God, have spoken it. a a marvelous work among the
25 a tg Ignorance. D&C 20:38. b Ex. 19:9 (7–13).
b Mosiah 5:12 (9–14). 30 a 3 Ne. 11:22 (22–28); 38 a tg Motivations.
c tg Kingdom of God, D&C 20:72 (72–74). b tg Good Works.
in Heaven. b D&C 18:3 (3–4). 40 a tg Worship.
26 a tg Authority. 31 a D&C 107:23 (23–39). b 1 Kgs. 8:29.
b 1 Ne. 13:42; 32 a Moro. 3:4 (1–4); tg Name.
D&C 18:6; 19:27; 21:12; D&C 20:39 (39, 60); 41 a tg Baptism, Essential;
90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 112:4. 107:58. Repent.
27 a tg Apostles. tg Priesthood, 42 a tg Children;
b Jer. 15:16; Ordination. Family, Children,
D&C 27:12. b 2 Pet. 1:21; Duties of.
28 a Mark 16:15 (15–16). D&C 68:3 (3–4). b D&C 20:71; 29:47;
b tg Gospel. c D&C 20:27. 68:25 (25–27).
c D&C 1:2 (2, 34–35); 34 a tg Scriptures, Value of. 43 a tg Commandments
39:15; 42:58. 35 a D&C 1:38. of God.
29 a John 4:2 (1–2); tg Revelation. 44 a Isa. 29:14;
3 Ne. 11:22 (21–22); 12:1; 36 a tg Testimony. D&C 4:1; 6:1.
children of men, unto the b convinc- this, if you a keep not my command-
ing of many of their sins, that they ments you cannot be saved in the
may come unto repentance, and that kingdom of my Father.
they may come unto the kingdom 47 Behold, I, Jesus Christ, your
of my Father. Lord and your God, and your a Re-
45 Wherefore, the blessings which deemer, by the b power of my Spirit
I give unto you are a above all things. have spoken it. Amen.
46 And after that you have received
Section 19
Revelation given through Joseph Smith, at Manchester, New York, likely
in the summer of 1829. In his history, the Prophet introduces it as “a
commandment of God and not of man, to Martin Harris, given by him
who is Eternal.”
1–3, Christ has all power; 4–5, All d
judging every man according to
men must repent or suffer; 6–12, Eter his e works and the deeds which he
nal punishment is God’s punishment; hath done.
13–20, Christ suffered for all, that they 4 And surely every man must
might not suffer if they would repent; a
repent or b suffer, for I, God, am
21–28, Preach the gospel of repentance; c
endless.
29– 41, Declare glad tidings. 5 Wherefore, I a revoke not the judg-
ments which I shall pass, but woes
I am a Alpha and Omega, b Christ the shall go forth, weeping, b wailing and
Lord; yea, even I am he, the begin- gnashing of teeth, yea, to those who
ning and the end, the Redeemer of are found on my c left hand.
the c world. 6 Nevertheless, it is a not written
2 I, having accomplished and a fin- that there shall be no end to this
ished the will of him whose I am, torment, but it is written b endless
even the Father, concerning me— c
torment.
having done this that I might b sub- 7 Again, it is written a eternal dam
due all things unto myself— nation; wherefore it is more ex-
3 Retaining all a power, even to the press than other scriptures, that it
b
destroying of Satan and his works might work upon the hearts of the
at the c end of the world, and the last children of men, altogether for my
great day of judgment, which I shall name’s glory.
pass upon the inhabitants thereof, 8 Wherefore, I will explain unto
44 b Job 13:23 (23–28); Messiah. d tg Jesus Christ, Judge;
Alma 12:1; c tg World. Judgment, the Last;
36:17 (12–19); 62:45; 2 a John 17:4; Justice.
D&C 6:11. 3 Ne. 11:11. e tg Good Works.
45 a D&C 76:92; b Philip. 3:21. 4 a tg Repent.
84:38 (35–38). tg Jesus Christ, b Luke 13:3.
46 a 1 Pet. 4:17 (17–18); Mission of. c Moses 1:3.
D&C 82:3. 3 a tg Jesus Christ, 5 a D&C 56:4; 58:32.
47 a tg Jesus Christ, Power of. b Matt. 13:42.
Redeemer. b Gen. 3:15; c Matt. 25:41.
b tg Jesus Christ, Rom. 16:20; 6 a D&C 76:106 (105–6);
Power of. 1 Jn. 3:8; 138:59.
19 1 a Rev. 1:8 (8, 11); Rev. 20:10 (8, 10); b D&C 76:44 (33, 44–45).
D&C 35:1; 45:7; 54:1; D&C 29:28 (27–30, 44); c tg Punish.
61:1; 68:35; 75:1. 88:114 (111–15). 7 a Hel. 12:26 (25–26);
b tg Jesus Christ, c tg World, End of. D&C 29:44.
you this a mystery, for it is meet 18 Which a suffering caused my-

unto you to know even as mine self, even God, the greatest of all,
apostles. to tremble because of pain, and to
9 I speak unto you that are chosen bleed at every pore, and to suffer
in this thing, even as one, that you both body and spirit—and would
may enter into my a rest. that I might b not drink the bitter
10 For, behold, the a mystery of god- cup, and shrink—
liness, how great is it! For, behold, 19 Nevertheless, glory be to the
I am b endless, and the punishment Father, and I partook and a finished
which is given from my hand is my preparations unto the children
endless c punishment, for d Endless of men.
is my name. Wherefore— 20 Wherefore, I command you
11 a Eternal punishment is God’s again to repent, lest I a humble you
punishment. with my almighty power; and that
12 Endless punishment is God’s you b confess your sins, lest you suf-
punishment. fer these c punishments of which I
13 Wherefore, I command you to have spoken, of which in the small-
repent, and keep the a commandest, yea, even in the least degree you
ments which you have received have d tasted at the time I withdrew
by the hand of my servant Joseph my Spirit.
Smith, Jun., in my name; 21 And I command you that you
14 And it is by my almighty power a
preach naught but repentance,
that you have received them; and show b not these things unto
15 Therefore I command you to the world until it is wisdom in me.
repent—repent, lest I a smite you 22 For they cannot a bear meat
by the rod of my mouth, and by now, but b milk they must receive;
my wrath, and by my anger, and wherefore, they must not know these
your b sufferings be sore—how sore things, lest they perish.
you know not, how exquisite you 23 a Learn of me, and listen to my
know not, yea, how hard to bear words; b walk in the c meekness of
you know not. my Spirit, and you shall have d peace
16 For behold, I, God, have a suf- in me.
fered these things for all, that they 24 I am Jesus Christ; I a came by
b
might not suffer if they would the b will of the Father, and I do
c
repent; his will.
17 But if they would not repent 25 And again, I command thee
they must a suffer even as I; that thou shalt not a covet thy
8 a Matt. 13:11. tg Jesus Christ, 21 a D&C 11:9.
9 a Heb. 4:3 (3, 5); Atonement through; b Moses 1:42; 4:32;
2 Ne. 21:10. Jesus Christ, Redeemer; JS—H 1:42.
10 a 1 Tim. 3:16; Redemption. 22 a D&C 78:18 (17–18).
Jacob 4:8; b tg Mercy. b Isa. 28:9;
D&C 76:114 (114–16). c tg Remission of Sins. 1 Cor. 3:2 (2–3);
b tg God, Eternal 17 a Mark 14:36; Heb. 5:12 (11–14);
Nature of. Alma 11:40 (40–41); D&C 50:40.
c tg Punish. D&C 29:17. 23 a tg Education; Learn.
d Ex. 3:15; 18 a tg Pain; Suffering. b 1 Jn. 2:6;
Moses 1:3; 7:35. b Luke 22:42 (42–44). Moro. 7:4 (3–4).
11 a Matt. 25:46. 19 a John 17:4; 19:30; c tg Meek.
tg Punish. Heb. 12:2 (1–3). d Micah 5:5.
13 a D&C 5:2 (1–18); 20 a tg God, Indignation of. tg Peace of God.
10:6 (6–7); 17:8 (1–9). b Num. 5:7 (6–10); 24 a tg Jesus Christ,
15 a Ps. 2:9; D&C 58:43; 64:7. Birth of.
Isa. 11:4 (1–4). tg Confession. b tg God, Will of;
b Alma 36:12 (11–19). c tg Despair; Punish. Jesus Christ,
16 a 2 Cor. 5:14; d D&C 10:7 (1–7). Authority of.
Alma 11:40 (40–41). tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. 25 a tg Covet.
b
neighbor’s c wife; nor seek thy neigh- walk, even unto the end of thy life.
bor’s life. 33 And misery thou shalt receive
26 And again, I command thee if thou wilt slight these a counsels,
that thou shalt not a covet thine own yea, even the destruction of thyself
property, but impart it freely to the and property.
printing of the Book of Mormon, 34 a Impart a portion of thy prop-
which contains the b truth and the erty, yea, even part of thy lands, and
word of God— all save the support of thy b family.
27 Which is my word to the a Gen- 35 Pay the a debt thou hast b con-
tile, that soon it may go to the b Jew, tracted with the printer. Release
of whom the Lamanites are a c rem- thyself from c bondage.
nant, that they may believe the gos- 36 a Leave thy house and home,
pel, and look not for a d Messiah to except when thou shalt desire to
come who has already come. see thy family;
28 And again, I command thee that 37 And a speak freely to all; yea,
thou shalt a pray b vocally as well as preach, exhort, declare the b truth,
in thy heart; yea, before the world even with a loud voice, with a sound
as well as in secret, in public as well of rejoicing, crying—Hosanna, ho-
as in private. sanna, blessed be the name of the
29 And thou shalt a declare glad Lord God!
tidings, yea, b publish it upon the 38 a Pray always, and I will b pour
mountains, and upon every high out my Spirit upon you, and great
place, and among every people that shall be your blessing—yea, even
thou shalt be permitted to see. more than if you should obtain c trea-
30 And thou shalt do it with all sures of earth and corruptibleness
humility, a trusting in me, b reviling to the extent thereof.
not against revilers. 39 Behold, canst thou read this
31 And of a tenets thou shalt not without a rejoicing and lifting up
talk, but thou shalt declare repen- thy heart for b gladness?
tance and b faith on the Savior, and 40 Or canst thou run about longer
c
remission of sins by d baptism, and as a a blind guide?
by e fire, yea, even the f Holy Ghost. 41 Or canst thou be a humble and
32 Behold, this is a great and the meek, and conduct thyself wisely
last a commandment which I shall before me? Yea, b come unto me thy
give unto you concerning this mat- Savior. Amen.
ter; for this shall suffice for thy daily
25 b tg Neighbor. tg Prayer. publication of the first
c Ex. 20:17; b D&C 20:47 (47, 51); 23:6. edition of the Book of
1 Cor. 7:2 (2–4). 29 a tg Preaching. Mormon.
tg Adulterer; Lust; b Mark 13:10. c Prov. 22:7.
Marriage, Husbands; 30 a tg Trust in God. tg Bondage, Physical.
Marriage, Wives. b tg Forbear; Retribution; 36 a Matt. 19:29.
26 a Acts 5:1 (1–11). Reviling; Strife. 37 a Ps. 105:2;
b tg Truth. 31 a 2 Tim. 2:23 (23–24). Heb. 13:16;
27 a 1 Ne. 13:42; b tg Baptism, Qualifica- D&C 58:47; 63:37;
3 Ne. 16:7 (4–13); tions for; Faith. 68:8; 71:7.
D&C 18:6 (6, 26); c tg Remission of Sins. b 2 Cor. 4:2; D&C 75:4.
21:12; 90:9 (8–9); d tg Baptism. 38 a tg Prayer.
107:33; 112:4. e Matt. 3:11. b Prov. 1:23;
b 2 Ne. 26:12; 30:7 (7–8); f tg Holy Ghost, Acts 2:17;
Morm. 5:14 (12–14). Baptism of. D&C 95:4.
c Omni 1:15 (14–19); 32 a D&C 58:26 (26–29). c tg Treasure.
Mosiah 25:2 (2–4); 33 a tg Counsel. 39 a tg Joy.
Hel. 8:21; 34 a Acts 4:37 (34–37). b tg Cheerful.
D&C 52:2; 109:65. b tg Family. 40 a Matt. 23:16 (16, 24).
d tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. 35 a tg Debt. 41 a tg Humility; Meek.
28 a 1 Tim. 2:8. b ie to pay for the b Matt. 11:28 (28–30).
Section 20
Revelation on Church organization and government, given through Joseph
Smith the Prophet, at or near Fayette, New York. Portions of this revelation
may have been given as early as summer 1829. The complete revelation, known
at the time as the Articles and Covenants, was likely recorded soon after
April 6, 1830 (the day the Church was organized). The Prophet wrote, “We
obtained of Him [Jesus Christ] the following, by the spirit of prophecy and
revelation; which not only gave us much information, but also pointed out
to us the precise day upon which, according to His will and commandment,
we should proceed to organize His Church once more here upon the earth.”
1–16, The Book of Mormon proves 3 And to Oliver Cowdery, who was
the divinity of the latter- day work; also called of God, an apostle of Jesus
17–28, The doctrines of creation, fall, Christ, to be the a second elder of this
atonement, and baptism are affirmed; church, and ordained under his hand;
29–37, Laws governing repentance, jus 4 And this according to the a grace
tification, sanctification, and baptism of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,
are set forth; 38–67, Duties of elders, to whom be all glory, both now and
priests, teachers, and deacons are sum forever. Amen.
marized; 68–74, Duties of members, 5 After it was truly manifested
blessing of children, and the mode of unto this first elder that he had re-
baptism are revealed; 75– 84, Sacra ceived a a remission of his sins, he
mental prayers and regulations gov was b entangled again in the c vani-
erning Church membership are given. ties of the world;
6 But after a repenting, and hum-
The a rise of the b Church of Christ bling himself sincerely, through
in these last days, being one thou- faith, God ministered unto him by
sand eight hundred and thirty years an holy b angel, whose c countenance
since the c coming of our Lord and was as lightning, and whose gar-
Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh, it ments were pure and white above
being regularly d organized and es- all other whiteness;
tablished agreeable to the e laws of 7 And gave unto him a command-
our country, by the will and comments which inspired him;
mandments of God, in the fourth 8 And a gave him power from on
month, and on the sixth day of the high, by the b means which were
month which is called April— before prepared, to translate the
2 Which commandments were Book of Mormon;
given to Joseph Smith, Jun., who 9 Which contains a a record of a
was a called of God, and b ordained fallen people, and the b fulness of
an c apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the the c gospel of Jesus Christ to the
d
first e elder of this church; Gentiles and to the Jews also;
20 1 a JS—H 1:2. e tg Elder, Melchizedek 6 a tg Priesthood,
b 3 Ne. 27:3 (1–8); Priesthood. Qualifying for.
D&C 1:1. 3 a D&C 28:1. b JS—H 1:30 (29–35).
tg Church. 4 a tg Grace. tg Angels.
c Matt. 1:18. 5 a D&C 21:8; 23:5; c Matt. 28:3.
tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. JS—H 1:73 (68–74). 7 a tg Guidance, Divine.
d D&C 21:3. tg Remission of Sins. 8 a Luke 24:49.
e D&C 58:21; 98:4 (4–5). b 2 Pet. 2:20; b tg Urim and Thummim.
2 a tg Authority; D&C 3:6; 5:21; 9 a tg Record Keeping.
Called of God. 20:32 (31–34); b D&C 14:10; 18:4;
b D&C 5:6. JS—H 1:28 (28–29). JS—H 1:34.
c tg Apostles. c Ps. 25:7. c tg Book of Mormon;
d D&C 21:11; 30:7. tg Vanity. Gospel.
10 Which was given by inspira- 17 By these things we a know that

tion, and is confirmed to a others there is a b God in heaven, who is in-
by the ministering of angels, and is finite and c eternal, from everlasting
b
declared unto the world by them— to everlasting the same d unchange-
11 Proving to the world that the able God, the framer of heaven and
holy scriptures are a true, and that earth, and all things which are in
God does b inspire men and call them;
them to his c holy work in this age 18 And that he a created man, male
and generation, as well as in gen- and female, after his own b image
erations of old; and in his own likeness, created
12 Thereby showing that he is the he them;
a
same God yesterday, today, and 19 And gave unto them command-
b
forever. Amen. ments that they should a love and
13 Therefore, having so great wit- b
serve him, the only c living and true
nesses, by a them shall the world be d
God, and that he should be the only
judged, even as many as shall hereaf- being whom they should worship.
ter come to a knowledge of this work. 20 But by the a transgression of
14 And those who receive it in these holy laws man became b sen-
faith, and work a righteousness, shall sual and c devilish, and became
receive a b crown of eternal life; d
fallen man.
15 But those who a harden their 21 Wherefore, the Almighty God
hearts in b unbelief, and c reject it, gave his a Only Begotten Son, as it
it shall turn to their own d condem- is written in those scriptures which
nation— have been given of him.
16 For the Lord God has spoken 22 He a suffered b temptations but
it; and we, the elders of the church, gave no heed unto them.
have heard and bear a witness to 23 He was a crucified, b died, and
the words of the glorious Majesty c
rose again the third day;
on high, to whom be glory forever 24 And a ascended into heaven, to
and ever. Amen. sit down on the right hand of the
10 a Moro. 7:31 (29–32); 16 a D&C 20:36 (35–36); tg Duty;
D&C 5:11. 109:79. Obedience.
b See “The Testimony 17 a 1 Sam. 17:46; c Ps. 42:2; Dan. 6:26;
of Three Witnesses” D&C 76:22 (22–23). 1 Thes. 1:9;
and “The Testimony of b Josh. 2:11; Alma 5:13; 7:6;
Eight Witnesses” in the 2 Ne. 10:14. D&C 14:9.
preliminary pages of c tg Eternity; d Deut. 6:14.
the Book of Mormon. God, Eternal Nature of; tg Worship.
11 a D&C 66:11. Immortality. 20 a tg Transgress.
tg Scriptures, Value of. d tg God, Perfection of. b tg Sensuality.
b tg Inspiration. 18 a tg Creation; c tg Devil.
c tg Sacred. God, Creator; d tg Man, Natural, Not
12 a Heb. 13:8; Man, Physical Spiritually Reborn.
1 Ne. 10:18 (18–19); Creation of. 21 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine
Morm. 9:9 (9–11); b Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Sonship.
D&C 35:1; 38:1 (1–4); Mosiah 7:27; 22 a Matt. 4:6; 27:40.
39:1 (1–3); 76:4. Ether 3:15 (14–17). b tg Jesus Christ,
b Ps. 48:14. tg God, Body of, Temptation of;
13 a Dan. 7:22; Corporeal Nature. Temptation.
Rev. 20:4 (4–6); 19 a Deut. 11:1; 23 a tg Jesus Christ,
D&C 5:18. Mosiah 2:4; Crucifixion of.
14 a tg Righteousness. Moro. 10:32; b tg Jesus Christ,
b Rev. 2:10. D&C 59:5 (5–6); Death of.
tg Exaltation. Moses 7:33. c tg Jesus Christ,
15 a tg Hardheartedness. tg God, Love of; Resurrection;
b tg Unbelief. Love. Resurrection.
c D&C 6:31. b Deut. 6:13 (13–15); 24 a tg Jesus Christ,
d John 5:24. D&C 4:2. Ascension of.
b
Father, to c reign with almighty 31 And we know also, that a sanc-
power according to the will of the tification through the grace of our
Father; Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just
25 That as many as would a believe and true, to all those who b love and
and be baptized in his holy name, serve God with all their c mights,
and b endure in faith to the end, minds, and strength.
should be saved— 32 But there is a possibility that
26 Not only those who believed man may a fall from b grace and de-
after he came in the a meridian of part from the living God;
time, in the b flesh, but all those 33 Therefore let the church take
from the beginning, even as many as heed and pray always, lest they fall
were before he came, who believed into a temptation;
in the words of the holy prophets, 34 Yea, and even let those who are
who c spake as they were inspired a
sanctified take heed also.
by the d gift of the Holy Ghost, who 35 And we know that these things
truly e testified of him in all things, are true and according to the reve-
should have eternal life, lations of John, neither a adding to,
27 As well as those who should nor diminishing from the prophecy
come after, who should believe in of his book, the holy scriptures, or
the a gifts and callings of God by the the revelations of God which shall
Holy Ghost, which b beareth record come hereafter by the gift and power
of the Father and of the Son; of the Holy Ghost, the b voice of God,
28 Which Father, Son, and Holy or the ministering of angels.
Ghost are a one God, infinite and 36 And the Lord God has a spoken
eternal, without end. Amen. it; and honor, power and glory be
29 And we know that all men must rendered to his holy b name, both
a
repent and b believe on the name of now and ever. Amen.
Jesus Christ, and worship the Father 37 And again, by way of commandment
in his name, and c endure in d faith on to the church concerning the manner
his name to the end, or they cannot of baptism—All those who a humble
be e saved in the kingdom of God. themselves before God, and desire
30 And we know that a justification to be baptized, and come forth with
through the b grace of our Lord and broken hearts and b contrite spirits,
Savior Jesus Christ is just and true; and witness before the church that
24 b tg God the Father, b D&C 1:39; 42:17. D&C 20:5; 50:4.
Elohim. 28 a John 17:20–22; tg Apostasy of
c tg Jesus Christ, Alma 11:44; Individuals.
Authority of. 3 Ne. 11:27 (27–28, 36); b Rom. 6:1 (1–2).
25 a D&C 35:2; 38:4; 28:10; tg Grace.
45:5 (5, 8); 68:9; 76:51. Morm. 7:7. 33 a Mark 14:38.
b tg Baptism; Faith; tg God, Eternal Nature tg Temptation.
Perseverance. of; Godhead; Unity. 34 a tg Sanctification.
26 a D&C 39:3. 29 a tg Repent. 35 a Rev. 22:18 (18–19);
b tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Jn. 3:23 (19–24). D&C 68:34; 93:25 (24–25).
Condescension of. c tg Perseverance. tg Scriptures, Value of.
c 1 Pet. 1:11; d tg Faith. b 1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13).
Jacob 4:4; 7:11 (11–12); e tg Salvation. 36 a Ezek. 5:13;
Mosiah 13:33 (33–35). 30 a Rom. 3:24. D&C 20:16; 109:79.
d Moses 5:58 (57–58). tg Justification. b 1 Kgs. 8:29;
tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. b Eph. 2:8 (8–9). D&C 18:40 (21–41);
e John 5:39; tg Salvation, Plan of. 97:15 (15–17);
D&C 3:16. 31 a tg Sanctification. 109:26 (16–26).
tg Jesus Christ, b Ps. 18:1; tg Name.
Prophecies about; Alma 13:29; 37 a tg Baptism,
Prophets, Mission of; D&C 76:116. Qualifications for.
Testimony. c Deut. 6:5. b tg Contrite Heart;
27 a D&C 18:32. 32 a Gal. 5:4; Poor in Spirit.
they have truly repented of all their b

teach, expound, exhort, and bap-
sins, and are willing to take upon tize, and administer the sacrament,
them the c name of Jesus Christ, 47 And visit the house of each
having a d determination to serve member, and exhort them to a pray
him to the end, and truly manifest b
vocally and in secret and attend
by their e works that they have re- to all c family duties.
ceived of the f Spirit of Christ unto 48 And he may also a ordain other
the g remission of their sins, shall be priests, teachers, and deacons.
received by baptism into his church. 49 And he is to take the a lead of
38 The a duty of the elders, priests, meetings when there is no elder
teachers, deacons, and members of the present;
church of Christ—An b apostle is an c el- 50 But when there is an elder pres-
der, and it is his calling to d baptize; ent, he is only to preach, teach, ex-
39 And to a ordain other elders, pound, exhort, and baptize,
priests, teachers, and deacons; 51 And visit the house of each
40 And to administer a bread and member, exhorting them to pray
wine—the b emblems of the flesh vocally and in secret and attend to
and blood of Christ— all family duties.
41 And to a confirm those who are 52 In all these duties the priest is to
baptized into the church, by the lay- a
assist the elder if occasion requires.
ing on of b hands for the baptism of 53 The a teacher’s duty is to b watch
fire and the Holy Ghost, according over the c church always, and be with
to the scriptures; and strengthen them;
42 And to teach, expound, exhort, 54 And see that there is no iniq-
baptize, and watch over the church; uity in the church, neither a hard-
43 And to confirm the church by ness with each other, neither lying,
the laying on of the hands, and the b
backbiting, nor c evil d speaking;
giving of the Holy Ghost; 55 And see that the church meet
44 And to take the a lead of all together often, and also see that all
meetings. the members do their duty.
45 The elders are to a conduct 56 And he is to take the lead of
the b meetings as they are c led by meetings in the absence of the el-
the Holy Ghost, according to the der or priest—
commandments and revelations 57 And is to be assisted always, in
of God. all his duties in the church, by the
46 The a priest’s duty is to preach, a
deacons, if occasion requires.
37 c Mosiah 5:8 (2–14); 39 a Moro. 3:4 (1–4); tg Teaching.
18:8 (8–10). D&C 18:32; 107:58. 47 a 1 Tim. 2:8.
tg Jesus Christ, Taking 40 a tg Sacrament. b D&C 19:28; 23:6.
the Name of. b tg Jesus Christ, Types c tg Family;
d Prov. 24:16. of, in Memory. Family, Children,
tg Commitment. 41 a D&C 33:15 (11, 14–15); Responsibilities toward.
e James 2:18. 55:3. 48 a tg Priesthood,
tg Good Works. b tg Hands, Laying on of; Ordination.
f tg Light of Christ; Holy Ghost, Baptism of. 49 a tg Leadership.
Spirituality. 44 a tg Leadership. 52 a D&C 107:14 (5, 14).
g tg Remission of Sins. 45 a Moro. 6:9; 53 a tg Teacher, Aaronic
38 a tg Church D&C 46:2. Priesthood.
Organization; b tg Meetings. b D&C 84:111.
Duty; c Gal. 5:18. c Prov. 27:23.
Priesthood, History of; 46 a Ezra 6:18; 54 a 1 Thes. 5:13.
Priesthood, Magnifying D&C 84:111; b tg Backbiting;
Callings within. 107:61 (20, 61). Gossip.
b tg Apostles. tg Priest, Aaronic c tg Evil;
c tg Elder. Priesthood; Slander.
d 3 Ne. 11:22 (21–22); Priesthood, Aaronic. d tg Profanity; Reviling.
D&C 18:29. b Lev. 10:11. 57 a tg Deacon.
58 But neither teachers nor deacons priests, and elders, may have the
have authority to baptize, adminis- privilege of ordaining, where there
ter the a sacrament, or lay on b hands; is no branch of the church that a
59 They are, however, to warn, ex- vote may be called.
pound, exhort, and teach, and invite 67 Every president of the high
all to come unto Christ. priesthood (or presiding elder),
60 Every a elder, b priest, teacher, or a
bishop, high councilor, and b high
deacon is to be c ordained d according priest, is to be ordained by the di-
to the gifts and callings of God unto rection of a c high council or general
him; and he is to be e ordained by conference.
the power of the Holy Ghost, which 68 The a duty of the members after
is in the one who ordains him. they are received by b baptism—The
61 The several elders composing elders or priests are to have a suf-
this church of Christ are to a meet ficient time to expound all things
in conference once in three months, concerning the church of Christ
or from time to time as said confer- to their c understanding, previous to
ences shall direct or appoint; their partaking of the d sacrament
62 And said conferences are to do and being confirmed by the lay-
whatever church business is neces- ing on of the e hands of the elders,
sary to be done at the time. so that all things may be done
63 The elders are to receive their in f order.
licenses from other elders, by a vote 69 And the members shall manifest
of the church to which they belong, before the church, and also before
or from the conferences. the elders, by a a godly walk and
64 Each priest, teacher, or deacon, conversation, that they are worthy
who is ordained by a priest, may of it, that there may be works and
take a certificate from him at the b
faith agreeable to the holy scrip-
time, which a certificate, when pre- tures—walking in c holiness before
sented to an elder, shall entitle him the Lord.
to a license, which shall authorize 70 Every member of the church of
him to perform the duties of his Christ having a children is to bring
calling, or he may receive it from them unto the elders before the
a conference. church, who are to lay their b hands
65 No person is to be a ordained upon them in the name of Jesus
to any office in this church, where Christ, and bless them in his name.
there is a regularly organized branch 71 No one can be received into
of the same, without the b vote of the church of Christ unless he has
that church; arrived unto the years of a account-
66 But the presiding elders, trav- ability before God, and is capable
eling bishops, high councilors, high of b repentance.
58 a tg Sacrament. 65 a tg Priesthood, f tg Order.
b tg Hands, Laying on of. Ordination. 69 a tg Godliness.
60 a tg Elder, Melchizedek b D&C 26:2; 28:13. b James 2:14.
Priesthood. tg Common Consent. c tg Holiness.
b tg Priest, Aaronic 67 a tg Bishop. 70 a tg Blessing;
Priesthood. b tg Church Children;
c tg Called of God. Organization; Family, Love within.
d Moro. 3:4 (1–4). High Priest, b tg Hands, Laying
e tg Priesthood, Melchizedek on of.
Ordination. Priesthood. 71 a D&C 18:42; 29:47;
61 a tg Meetings. c D&C 102:2 (1–3). 68:25 (25–27).
63 a D&C 73:2. 68 a tg Duty. tg Accountability;
tg Sustaining Church b tg Baptism. Baptism, Qualifications
Leaders. c tg Understanding. for; Salvation of Little
64 a D&C 20:84; 52:41; d tg Sacrament. Children.
72:17 (17, 19–26); 112:21. e tg Hands, Laying on of. b tg Repent.
72 a Baptism is to be administered ask thee in the name of thy Son,

in the following manner unto all Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify
those who repent— this a wine to the souls of all those
73 The person who is called of who drink of it, that they may do
God and has authority from Jesus it in remembrance of the blood of
Christ to baptize, shall go down thy Son, which was shed for them;
into the water with the person who that they may witness unto thee,
has presented himself or herself for O God, the Eternal Father, that they
baptism, and shall say, calling him do always remember him, that
or her by name: Having been com- they may have his Spirit to be with
missioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize them. Amen.
you in the name of the Father, and 80 Any member of the church of
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Christ a transgressing, or being b over-
Amen. taken in a fault, shall be dealt with
74 Then shall he a immerse him or as the scriptures direct.
her in the water, and come forth 81 It shall be the duty of the several
again out of the water. churches, composing the church of
75 It is expedient that the church Christ, to send one or more of their
a
meet together often to b partake teachers to attend the several con-
of c bread and wine in the d remem- ferences held by the elders of the
brance of the Lord Jesus; church,
76 And the elder or priest shall 82 With a list of the a names of the
administer it; and after this a man- several members uniting themselves
ner shall he administer it—he shall with the church since the last con-
kneel with the church and call ference; or send by the hand of some
upon the Father in solemn prayer, priest; so that a regular list of all the
saying: names of the whole church may be
77 O God, the Eternal Father, we kept in a book by one of the elders,
ask thee in the name of thy Son, whomsoever the other elders shall
Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify appoint from time to time;
this a bread to the souls of all those 83 And also, if any have been a ex-
who partake of it, that they may eat pelled from the church, so that their
in remembrance of the body of thy names may be blotted out of the
Son, and b witness unto thee, O God, general church b record of names.
the Eternal Father, that they are 84 All members removing from
willing to take upon them the name the church where they reside, if go-
of thy Son, and always remember ing to a church where they are not
him and keep his c commandments known, may take a letter a certifying
which he has given them; that they that they are regular members and
may always have his d Spirit to be in good standing, which certificate
with them. Amen. may be signed by any elder or priest
78 The a manner of administering if the member receiving the letter is
the wine—he shall take the b cup personally acquainted with the elder
also, and say: or priest, or it may be signed by the
79 O God, the Eternal Father, we teachers or deacons of the church.
72 a 3 Ne. 11:22 (22–28); 77 a Luke 22:19 (15–20). b Gal. 6:1.
D&C 18:30. b Mosiah 5:8 (8–12); 82 a Moro. 6:4;
74 a tg Baptism, Immersion; 18:8 (8–10); D&C 85:3 (3–5, 11–12).
Jesus Christ, Types of, D&C 20:37. 83 a Ex. 32:33; Deut. 9:14;
in Memory. tg Commitment. Ps. 109:13;
75 a tg Assembly for c tg Obedience. Alma 5:57;
Worship; Meetings. d John 14:16. Moro. 6:7.
b Acts 20:7. 78 a Moro. 5:1 (1–2). tg Excommunication.
c tg Bread. b Luke 22:20. b tg Record Keeping.
d tg Sacrament. 79 a D&C 27:2–4. 84 a D&C 20:64; 52:41;
76 a Moro. 4:1 (1–3). 80 a tg Offense. 72:17 (17, 19–26); 112:21.
Section 21
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Fayette, New York,
April 6, 1830. This revelation was given at the organization of the
Church, on the date named, in the home of Peter Whitmer Sr. Six men,
who had previously been baptized, participated. By unanimous vote
these persons expressed their desire and determination to organize, ac
cording to the commandment of God (see section 20). They also voted
to accept and sustain Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery as the pre
siding officers of the Church. With the laying on of hands, Joseph then
ordained Oliver an elder of the Church, and Oliver similarly ordained
Joseph. After administration of the sacrament, Joseph and Oliver laid
hands upon the participants individually for the bestowal of the Holy
Ghost and for the confirmation of each as a member of the Church.
1–3, Joseph Smith is called to be a thou shalt give a heed unto all his
seer, translator, prophet, apostle, and words and b commandments which
elder; 4– 8, His word will guide the he shall give unto you as he receiv-
cause of Zion; 9–12, The Saints will eth them, walking in all c holiness
believe his words as he speaks by the before me;
Comforter. 5 For his a word ye shall receive,
as if from mine own mouth, in all
Behold, there shall be a a record kept patience and faith.
among you; and in it thou shalt be 6 For by doing these things the
called a b seer, a translator, a prophet, a
gates of hell shall not prevail
an c apostle of Jesus Christ, an elder against you; yea, and the Lord God
of the church through the will of will disperse the powers of b dark-
God the Father, and the grace of ness from before you, and cause the
your Lord Jesus Christ, heavens to c shake for your d good,
2 Being a inspired of the Holy and his name’s e glory.
Ghost to lay the foundation thereof, 7 For thus saith the Lord God: Him
and to b build it up unto the most have I inspired to move the cause
holy faith. of a Zion in mighty power for good,
3 Which a church was b organized and his diligence I know, and his
and established in the year of your prayers I have heard.
Lord eighteen hundred and thirty, 8 Yea, his weeping for Zion I have
in the fourth month, and on the seen, and I will cause that he shall
sixth day of the month which is mourn for her no longer; for his
called April. days of rejoicing are come unto
4 Wherefore, meaning the church, the a remission of his sins, and the
21 1 a D&C 47:1; 69:3 (3–8); tg Priesthood, c Joel 3:16;
85:1. Magnifying Callings Hag. 2:7;
tg Record Keeping. within. D&C 35:24;
b tg Seer. b tg Scriptures, Study of. 45:48 (22, 48);
c 2 Cor. 1:1. c tg Holiness. 49:23; 84:118.
tg Apostles. 5 a D&C 1:38. d Deut. 10:13;
2 a tg Inspiration. tg Prophets, D&C 61:13.
b Jude 1:20. Mission of; e tg Glory.
3 a D&C 1:1. Sustaining Church 7 a tg Zion.
tg Church Leaders. 8 a D&C 20:5 (5–6);
Organization. 6 a Matt. 16:18; JS—H 1:73 (68–74).
b D&C 20:1. D&C 10:69.
4 a Heb. 2:1. b Col. 1:13.
manifestations of my blessings upon that he should be a ordained by you,

his works. Oliver Cowdery mine apostle;
9 For, behold, I will a bless all those 11 This being an ordinance unto
who labor in my vineyard with a you, that you are an elder under his
mighty blessing, and they shall be- hand, he being the a first unto you,
lieve on his words, which are given that you might be an elder unto
him through me by the b Comforter, this church of Christ, bearing my
which c manifesteth that Jesus was name—
d
crucified by e sinful men for the 12 And the first a preacher of this
sins of the f world, yea, for the re- church unto the church, and before
mission of sins unto the g contrite the world, yea, before the Gentiles;
heart. yea, and thus saith the Lord God, lo,
10 Wherefore it behooveth me lo! to the b Jews also. Amen.
Section 22
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Manchester, New
York, April 16, 1830. This revelation was given to the Church in conse
quence of some who had previously been baptized desiring to unite with
the Church without rebaptism.
1, Baptism is a new and everlasting times it availeth him nothing, for
covenant; 2–4, Authoritative baptism you cannot enter in at the strait
is required. gate by the a law of Moses, neither
by your b dead works.
Behold, I say unto you that all 3 For it is because of your dead
old covenants have I caused to be
a
works that I have caused this last
done away in this thing; and this covenant and this church to be
is a b new and an everlasting c cov- built up unto me, even as in days
enant, even that which was from the of old.
beginning. 4 Wherefore, enter ye in at the
2 Wherefore, although a man a
gate, as I have commanded, and
should be baptized an hundred b
seek not to counsel your God. Amen.
Section 23
A series of five revelations given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at
Manchester, New York, April 1830, to Oliver Cowdery, Hyrum Smith,
Samuel H. Smith, Joseph Smith Sr., and Joseph Knight Sr. As the result
9 a 1 Ne. 13:37; 11 a D&C 20:2 (2, 5). 2 a Gal. 2:16.
Jacob 5:75 (70–76). 12 a tg Missionary Work; tg Law of Moses.
b tg Holy Ghost, Mission of Latter-day b Moro. 8:23 (23–26).
Comforter. Saints. 4 a Matt. 7:13 (13–14);
c tg Testimony. b 1 Ne. 13:42; Luke 13:24;
d Lev. 16:9 (7–10). D&C 18:6, 26; 19:27; 2 Ne. 9:41;
tg Jesus Christ, 90:9 (8–9); 107:33; 31:9 (9, 17–18);
Crucifixion of. 112:4. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14);
e tg Sin. 22 1 a Heb. 8:13; 27:33;
f 1 Jn. 2:2. 3 Ne. 9:17; 12:47 (46–47). D&C 43:7.
tg World. b D&C 66:2. tg Baptism, Essential.
g tg Contrite Heart. tg New and b Rom. 11:34;
10 a tg Priesthood, Everlasting Covenant. 1 Cor. 2:16;
Ordination. c tg Covenants. Jacob 4:10.
of earnest desire on the part of the five persons named to know of their
respective duties, the Prophet inquired of the Lord and received a reve
lation for each person.
1–7, These early disciples are called no condemnation, and thy calling
to preach, exhort, and strengthen the is to exhortation, and to strengthen
Church. the church; and thou art not as yet
called to preach before the world.
Behold, I speak unto you, Oliver, a Amen.
few words. Behold, thou art blessed, 5 Behold, I speak a few words
and art under no condemnation. But unto you, Joseph; for thou also art
beware of a pride, lest thou shouldst under no a condemnation, and thy
enter into b temptation. calling also is to exhortation, and
2 Make known thy calling unto the to strengthen the church; and this
church, and also before the a world, is thy duty from henceforth and
and thy heart shall be opened to forever. Amen.
preach the truth from henceforth 6 Behold, I manifest unto you,
and forever. Amen. Joseph Knight, by these words, that
3 Behold, I speak unto you, Hyrum, you must take up your a cross, in the
a few words; for thou also art under which you must b pray c vocally be-
no condemnation, and thy heart is fore the world as well as in secret,
opened, and thy tongue a loosed; and and in your family, and among your
thy calling is to exhortation, and to friends, and in all places.
b
strengthen the church continually. 7 And, behold, it is your duty to
Wherefore thy duty is unto the unite with the true a church, and
church forever, and this because of give your language to exhortation
thy family. Amen. continually, that you may receive
4 Behold, I speak a few words unto the reward of the b laborer. Amen.
you, a Samuel; for thou also art under
Section 24
Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1830. Though less than four months had
elapsed since the Church was organized, persecution had become intense,
and the leaders had to seek safety in partial seclusion. The following three
revelations were given at this time to strengthen, encourage, and instruct
them.
1–9, Joseph Smith is called to trans Behold, thou wast called and cho-
late, preach, and expound scriptures; sen to a write the Book of Mormon,
10 –12, Oliver Cowdery is called to and to my ministry; and I have b lifted
preach the gospel; 13–19, The law is thee up out of thine afflictions, and
revealed relative to miracles, cursings, have counseled thee, that thou hast
casting off the dust of one’s feet, and been delivered from all thine en
going without purse or scrip. emies, and thou hast been c delivered
23 1 a tg Pride. 6 a Matt. 10:38; b tg Industry.
b Mark 14:38. 3 Ne. 12:30. 24 1 a D&C 9:4.
tg Temptation. b 1 Tim. 2:8. tg Scribe;
2 a Rom. 10:18. tg Prayer. Scriptures, Writing of.
3 a 3 Ne. 26:14 (14, 16). c D&C 19:28; b Acts 7:10.
b D&C 81:5 (4–5); 108:7. 20:47 (47, 51). c tg Deliver.
4 a JS—H 1:4. 7 a tg Baptism, Essential;
5 a D&C 20:5. Commitment.
from the powers of Satan and from on of the hands and b confirming
d
darkness! the churches.
2 Nevertheless, thou art not excus- 10 And thy brother Oliver shall
able in thy a transgressions; never- continue in bearing my name before
theless, go thy way and sin no more. the a world, and also to the church.
3 a Magnify thine office; and after And he shall not suppose that he
thou hast b sowed thy fields and se- can say enough in my cause; and
cured them, go speedily unto the lo, I am with him to the end.
church which is in c Colesville, Fay- 11 In me he shall have glory, and
ette, and Manchester, and they shall not of himself, whether in weakness
d
support thee; and I will bless them or in strength, whether in a bonds
both spiritually and e temporally; or free;
4 But if they receive thee not, I will 12 And at all times, and in all
send upon them a a cursing instead places, he shall open his mouth and
of a blessing. a
declare my gospel as with the voice
5 And thou shalt continue in calling of a b trump, both day and night.
upon God in my name, and writing And I will give unto him strength
the things which shall be given thee such as is not known among men.
by the a Comforter, and expounding 13 Require not a miracles, except I
all scriptures unto the church. shall b command you, except c cast-
6 And it shall be given thee in the ing out d devils, e healing the sick,
very moment what thou shalt a speak and against f poisonous serpents, and
and b write, and they shall hear it, against deadly poisons;
or I will send unto them a cursing 14 And these things ye shall not do,
instead of a blessing. except it be required of you by them
7 For thou shalt devote all thy a ser- who a desire it, that the scriptures
vice in Zion; and in this thou shalt might be b fulfilled; for ye shall do
have strength. according to that which is written.
8 Be a patient in b afflictions, for 15 And in whatsoever place ye shall
thou shalt have many; but c endure a
enter, and they receive you not in
them, for, lo, I am with thee, even my name, ye shall leave a cursing
unto the d end of thy days. instead of a blessing, by casting off
9 And in temporal labors thou shalt the b dust of your feet against them
not have strength, for this is not thy as a testimony, and cleansing your
calling. Attend to thy a calling and feet by the wayside.
thou shalt have wherewith to mag- 16 And it shall come to pass that
nify thine office, and to expound all whosoever shall lay their hands
scriptures, and continue in laying upon you by violence, ye shall
1 d tg Darkness, Spiritual. 100:5 (5–8); tg Miracle;
2 a D&C 1:31 (31–33). Moses 6:8 (8, 32). Sign Seekers.
3 a Rom. 11:13; tg Prophets, Mission of. b 1 Ne. 7:12; 17:50.
Jacob 1:19; 2:2. b tg Scribe. c Mark 16:17 (17–18).
b tg Industry; Labor. 7 a tg Service. d tg Devil.
c D&C 26:1; 37:2. 8 a Rom. 12:12. e tg Heal.
d D&C 42:71 (70–73); tg Patience. f Acts 28:3 (3–9);
70:12. b Job 2:13; D&C 84:72 (71–72);
e Deut. 28:8; Hel. 5:12. 124:99 (98–100).
Luke 12:31. tg Affliction. 14 a tg Administrations
4 a tg Curse. c tg Steadfastness. to the Sick.
5 a tg Holy Ghost, d Matt. 28:20. b Matt. 4:14.
Comforter; 9 a tg Stewardship. 15 a Matt. 10:11 (11–15).
Scriptures, Writing of. b Acts 15:41. b Mark 6:11;
6 a Ex. 4:12 (12–16); 10 a Rom. 10:18. Luke 10:11 (11–12);
Matt. 10:19 (19–20); 11 a 1 Cor. 12:13. Acts 13:51; 18:6 (5–6);
Luke 12:12 (11–12); 12 a tg Preaching. D&C 60:15 (13–15);
Hel. 5:18 (18–19); b D&C 34:6. 75:20 (19–22);
D&C 28:4; 84:85; 13 a Matt. 4:7 (5–7). 99:4 (4–5).
command to be smitten in my name; thou needest for food and for rai-
and, behold, I will a smite them ac- ment, and for shoes and for money,
cording to your words, in mine own and for scrip.
due time. 19 For thou art called to a prune
17 And whosoever shall go to law my vineyard with a mighty prun-
with thee shall be cursed by the law. ing, yea, even for the last time;
18 And thou shalt take no a purse yea, and also all those whom thou
nor scrip, neither staves, neither hast b ordained, and they shall do
two coats, for the church shall give even according to this pattern.
unto thee in the very hour what Amen.
Section 25
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Penn
sylvania, July 1830 (see the heading to section 24). This revelation
manifests the will of the Lord to Emma Smith, the Prophet’s wife.
1–6, Emma Smith, an elect lady, is thee, and thou art an b elect c lady,
called to aid and comfort her husband; whom I have d called.
7–11, She is also called to write, to ex 4 a Murmur not because of the
pound scriptures, and to select hymns; b
things which thou hast not seen,
12–14, The song of the righteous is for they are c withheld from thee and
a prayer unto the Lord; 15–16, Prin from the world, which is wisdom in
ciples of obedience in this revelation me in a time to come.
are applicable to all. 5 And the office of thy calling
shall be for a a comfort unto my
Hearken unto the voice of the servant, Joseph Smith, Jun., thy
Lord your God, while I speak unto b
husband, in his c afflictions, with
you, Emma Smith, my daughter; consoling words, in the spirit of
for verily I say unto you, all those d
meekness.
who a receive my gospel are sons and 6 And thou shalt go with him at the
daughters in my b kingdom. time of his going, and be unto him
2 A revelation I give unto you for a scribe, while there is no one
concerning my will; and if thou art to be a scribe for him, that I may
faithful and a walk in the paths of send my servant, Oliver Cowdery,
b
virtue before me, I will preserve whithersoever I will.
thy life, and thou shalt receive an 7 And thou shalt be a ordained
c
inheritance in Zion. under his hand to expound scrip-
3 Behold, thy a sins are forgiven tures, and to exhort the church,
16 a tg Retribution. 2 a Deut. 30:16. Called of God.
18 a Matt. 10:9 (9–10); b tg Virtue; 4 a tg Murmuring.
Luke 10:4; Zion. b tg Knowledge.
D&C 84:78 (78–80, 86). c D&C 52:42 (2, 5, 42); c Luke 24:16 (10–24);
19 a Jacob 5:61 (61–74); 58:51 (17, 28, 51); Alma 40:3;
D&C 39:17; 71:4; 95:4. 63:48 (29, 31, 48); Ether 3:25.
tg Millennium, Pre- 64:30; 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9); tg God, Wisdom of.
paring a People for. 99:7; 101:18 (1, 6, 18); 5 a tg Comfort;
b tg Priesthood, 103:14 (11, 14). Compassion;
Ordination. 3 a Matt. 9:2. Family, Love within.
25 1 a John 1:12. b ie one chosen or set b tg Marriage, Wives.
tg Sons and Daughters apart. c tg Affliction.
of God. 2 Jn. 1:1 (1, 13). d 2 Cor. 10:1.
b tg Kingdom of God, c tg Woman. 7 a or set apart.
on Earth. d tg Authority;
according as it shall be given thee 12 For my soul a delighteth in the

by my b Spirit. b
song of the c heart; yea, the d song
8 For he shall lay his a hands upon of the righteous is a prayer unto
thee, and thou shalt receive the Holy me, and it shall be answered with
Ghost, and thy time shall be given a blessing upon their heads.
to writing, and to learning much. 13 Wherefore, a lift up thy heart
9 And thou needest not fear, for and b rejoice, and cleave unto the
thy a husband shall support thee covenants which thou hast made.
in the church; for unto them is his 14 Continue in the spirit of meek-
b
calling, that all things might be ness, and beware of a pride. Let thy
c
revealed unto them, whatsoever I soul delight in thy b husband, and the
will, according to their faith. c
glory which shall come upon him.
10 And verily I say unto thee that 15 Keep my commandments con-
thou shalt lay aside the a things of tinually, and a a crown of b righteous-
this b world, and c seek for the things ness thou shalt receive. And except
of a d better. thou do this, where I am you c can-
11 And it shall be given thee, not come.
also, to make a selection of a sacred 16 And verily, verily, I say unto
b
hymns, as it shall be given thee, you, that this is my a voice unto all.
which is pleasing unto me, to be Amen.
had in my church.
Section 26
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, Oliver Cowdery, and
John Whitmer, at Harmony, Pennsylvania, July 1830 (see the heading
to section 24).
1, They are instructed to study the to performing your d labors on the
scriptures and to preach; 2, The law land, such as is required, until after
of common consent is affirmed. you shall go to the west to hold the
next conference; and then it shall
Behold, I say unto you that you be made e known what you shall do.
shall let your a time be devoted 2 And all things shall be done by
to the b studying of the scriptures, a
common consent in the b church, by
and to preaching, and to confirm- much prayer and faith, for all things
ing the church at c Colesville, and you shall receive by faith. Amen.
7 b 1 Cor. 12:8. Righteousness. c John 7:34.
tg God, Spirit of. b tg Communication. 16 a Jer. 42:6;
8 a tg Hands, Laying c tg Heart. D&C 1:38.
on of. d 1 Chr. 16:9; 26 1 a tg Time.
9 a tg Marriage, Husbands. Ps. 33:3; 96:1; b tg Scriptures, Study of;
b tg Called of God; D&C 25:11; 136:28. Study.
Stewardship. tg Prayer; c D&C 24:3; 37:2.
c tg Prophets, Mission of; Singing. d tg Industry.
Revelation. 13 a Lam. 3:41. e tg Guidance, Divine.
10 a tg Covet. b tg Joy. 2 a 1 Sam. 8:7;
b 2 Cor. 6:17; 14 a tg Meek; Mosiah 29:26;
D&C 30:2. Pride. Alma 29:4.
tg Treasure; b tg Family, Love tg Common Consent;
World. within; Sustaining Church
c Ether 12:4. Marriage, Continuing Leaders.
d tg Reward. Courtship in. b 1 Chr. 13:4.
11 a tg Sacred. c tg Glory. tg Church;
b Eph. 5:19 (19–20). 15 a tg Exaltation. Church Organization.
12 a tg God, the Standard of b tg Righteousness.
Section 27
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Harmony, Pennsyl
vania, August 1830. In preparation for a religious service at which the
sacrament of bread and wine was to be administered, Joseph set out to
procure wine. He was met by a heavenly messenger and received this
revelation, a portion of which was written at the time and the remain
der in the September following. Water is now used instead of wine in
the sacramental services of the Church.
1– 4, The emblems to be used in par 5 Behold, this is wisdom in me;
taking of the sacrament are set forth; wherefore, marvel not, for the hour
5–14, Christ and His servants from cometh that I will a drink of the fruit
all dispensations are to partake of the of the b vine with you on the earth,
sacrament; 15–18, Put on the whole and with c Moroni, whom I have sent
armor of God. unto you to reveal the Book of Mor-
mon, containing the fulness of my
Listen to the a voice of Jesus Christ, everlasting gospel, to whom I have
your Lord, your God, and your Re- committed the keys of the d record
deemer, whose word is b quick and of the e stick of f Ephraim;
powerful. 6 And also with a Elias, to whom I
2 For, behold, I say unto you, that have committed the keys of bring-
it mattereth not what ye shall a eat ing to pass the restoration of all
or what ye shall drink when ye things spoken by the mouth of all
partake of the sacrament, if it so the holy prophets since the world
be that ye do it with an eye single began, concerning the last days;
to my b glory—c remembering unto 7 And also John the son of Zacha
the Father my d body which was rias, which Zacharias he a (Elias)
laid down for you, and my e blood visited and gave promise that he
which was shed for the f remission of should have a son, and his name
your sins. should be b John, and he should be
3 Wherefore, a commandment I filled with the spirit of Elias;
give unto you, that you shall not 8 Which John I have sent unto you,
purchase a wine neither strong drink my servants, Joseph Smith, Jun.,
of your enemies; and Oliver Cowdery, to ordain you
4 Wherefore, you shall partake of unto the first a priesthood which
none except it is made a new among you have received, that you might
you; yea, in this my Father’s king- be called and b ordained even as
dom which shall be built up on Aaron;
c
the earth. 9 And also a Elijah, unto whom I

27 1 a tg Revelation. Hag. 1:11; D&C 84:27 (27–28).
b Hel. 3:29; Matt. 26:29. 8 a D&C 13.
D&C 6:2. 5 a Mark 14:25; tg Priesthood, Aaronic.
2 a tg Sacrament. Luke 22:18. b tg Authority;
b tg Glory. b Deut. 32:14. Priesthood,
c tg Jesus Christ, Types c D&C 27:16; Ordination.
of, in Memory. 128:20 (19–21). c Ex. 28:1 (1–3, 41);
d tg Sacrifice. d tg Book of Mormon. D&C 107:13.
e tg Blood, e Ezek. 37:16. 9 a 1 Kgs. 17:1 (1–22);
Symbolism of. f tg Israel, Joseph, 2 Kgs. 1:1–2:15;
f tg Remission of Sins. People of. D&C 2:2 (1–3);
3 a D&C 89:5 (4–7). 6 a bd Elias. JS—H 1:38 (38–39).
4 a Isa. 65:8; 7 a Luke 1:19 (17–19). tg Genealogy and
Joel 1:5; 3:18; b Luke 1:13 (13–19); Temple Work.
have committed the keys of the 14 And also with all those whom
power of turning the hearts of the my Father hath a given me out of
fathers to the children, and the the world.
hearts of the children to the b fathers, 15 Wherefore, a lift up your hearts
that the whole earth may not be and b rejoice, and c gird up your loins,
smitten with a c curse; and take upon you my whole d armor,
10 And also with Joseph and a Ja- that ye may be able to withstand
cob, and b Isaac, and Abraham, your the evil day, having done all, that
c
fathers, by whom the d promises ye may be able to e stand.
remain; 16 Stand, therefore, having your
11 And also with Michael, or loins a girt about with b truth, having
a
Adam, the father of all, the prince on the c breastplate of d righteous-
of all, the b ancient of days; ness, and your feet shod with the
12 And also with Peter, and James, preparation of the e gospel of f peace,
and John, whom I have sent unto you, which I have sent mine g angels to
by whom I have a ordained you and commit unto you;
confirmed you to be b apostles, and 17 Taking the shield of faith where-
especial c witnesses of my d name, with ye shall be able to quench all
and bear the keys of your ministry the a fiery darts of the wicked;
and of the same things which I re- 18 And take the helmet of salva-
vealed unto them; tion, and the sword of my a Spirit,
13 Unto whom I have a committed which I will pour out upon you, and
the b keys of my kingdom, and a c dis- my word which I reveal unto you,
pensation of the d gospel for the e last and be agreed as touching all things
times; and for the f fulness of times, whatsoever ye ask of me, and be
in the which I will gather together in faithful until I come, and ye shall
g
one all things, both which are be b caught up, that where I am ye
in heaven, and which are on earth; shall be c also. Amen.
Section 28
at Fayette, New York, September 1830. Hiram Page, a member of the
Church, had a certain stone and professed to be receiving revelations by
9 b tg Honoring Father b tg Apostles. d Ex. 12:11; Rom. 13:12;
and Mother. c Luke 24:48; Acts 1:8. Eph. 6:11.
c tg Earth, Curse of. tg Witness. tg Children of Light;
10 a Alma 7:25. d D&C 18:27. Protection, Divine; War.
b Gen. 21:12; 13 a Matt. 16:19. e Mal. 3:2;
Heb. 11:18 (17–18); b D&C 113:6. D&C 87:8 (1–8).
1 Ne. 17:40. tg Priesthood, Keys of. 16 a Isa. 11:5.
c Deut. 11:9; c tg Dispensations. b tg Truth.
D&C 98:32. d tg Gospel. c Lev. 8:8 (7–9);
tg Israel, Origins of. e Jacob 5:71 (71–75); Isa. 59:17; JS—H 1:35.
d Ex. 32:13 (11–13). D&C 43:28 (28–30). d tg Righteousness.
11 a 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); f Eph. 1:10 (9–10); e Rev. 14:6 (6–7).
2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20); D&C 76:106; 112:30; f Micah 5:5; 2 Ne. 19:6;
Moses 1:34. 124:41. D&C 111:8.
tg Adam. g D&C 84:100. g D&C 27:5 (5–14);
b Dan. 7:22 (13, 22). 14 a John 6:37; 128:20 (19–21).
12 a JS—H 1:72. 17:9 (9, 11, 14); 17 a 1 Ne. 15:24; D&C 3:8.
tg Priesthood, 3 Ne. 15:24; 18 a tg God, Spirit of.
Authority; Priesthood, D&C 50:41 (41–42); 84:63. b 1 Ne. 13:37;
History of; Priesthood, 15 a Lam. 3:41. 3 Ne. 27:14 (14–15, 22);
Melchizedek; Priest- b tg Joy. D&C 17:8.
hood, Ordination. c Hag. 2:4; D&C 75:22. c John 14:3.
its aid concerning the upbuilding of Zion and the order of the Church.
Several members had been deceived by these claims, and even Oliver
Cowdery was wrongly influenced thereby. Just prior to an appointed
conference, the Prophet inquired earnestly of the Lord concerning the
matter, and this revelation followed.
1–7, Joseph Smith holds the keys of the 6 And thou shalt not command
mysteries, and only he receives reve him who is at thy head, and at the
lations for the Church; 8–10, Oliver head of the church;
Cowdery is to preach to the Laman 7 For I have given him the a keys
ites; 11–16, Satan deceived Hiram of the b mysteries, and the revela-
Page and gave him false revelations. tions which are sealed, until I shall
appoint unto them another in his
Behold, I say unto thee, a Oliver, that stead.
it shall be given unto thee that thou 8 And now, behold, I say unto you
shalt be heard by the church in all that you shall go unto the a Laman-
things whatsoever thou shalt teach ites and preach my b gospel unto
them by the b Comforter, concerning them; and inasmuch as they c receive
the revelations and commandments thy teachings thou shalt cause my
which I have given. d
church to be established among
2 But, behold, verily, verily, I say them; and thou shalt have revela-
unto thee, a no one shall be ap- tions, but write them not by way of
pointed to receive commandments commandment.
and b revelations in this church ex- 9 And now, behold, I say unto you
cepting my servant c Joseph Smith, that it is not revealed, and no man
Jun., for he receiveth them even as knoweth where the a city b Zion shall
d
Moses. be built, but it shall be given here-
3 And thou shalt be obedient unto after. Behold, I say unto you that
the things which I shall give unto it shall be on the borders by the
him, even as a Aaron, to b declare Lamanites.
faithfully the commandments and 10 Thou shalt not leave this place
the revelations, with power and until after the conference; and my
c
authority unto the church. servant Joseph shall be appointed
4 And if thou art a led at any time to preside over the conference by
by the Comforter to b speak or teach, the voice of it, and what he saith
or at all times by the way of com- to thee thou shalt tell.
mandment unto the church, thou 11 And again, thou shalt take thy
mayest do it. brother, Hiram Page, a between him
5 But thou shalt not write by way and thee alone, and tell him that
of a commandment, but by wisdom; those things which he hath written
28 1 a D&C 20:3 (3, 38). 3 a Ex. 4:30 (14–16, 30); Godliness.
b tg Holy Ghost, 28:1 (1–5). 8 a 2 Ne. 3:19 (18–22);
Comforter; b Jer. 26:2. Alma 17:1;
Teaching with the c tg Priesthood, D&C 30:5; 32:2 (1–3);
Spirit. Authority. 49:24.
2 a D&C 32:4; 35:17 (17–18); 4 a Gal. 5:18. b D&C 3:20.
43:4. b Ex. 4:12 (12–16); c tg Teachable.
tg Church D&C 24:6 (5–6); d Ether 13:6 (6–10).
Organization; Moses 6:8 (8, 32). 9 a D&C 57:2;
Order. 5 a D&C 43:5; 103:24 (22–24).
b tg Revelation. 63:22 (22–23). b D&C 52:42 (42–43).
c 2 Ne. 3:15 (14–20). 7 a D&C 35:18; 64:5; 84:19. tg Zion.
tg Joseph Smith. tg Priesthood, Keys of. 11 a Matt. 18:15.
d Lev. 1:1. b tg Mysteries of
from that b stone are not of me and all these things, according to the
that c Satan d deceiveth him; covenants of the church, before
12 For, behold, these things have thou shalt take thy journey among
not been appointed unto him, nei- the Lamanites.
ther shall anything be appointed 15 And it shall be a given thee from
unto any of this church contrary the time thou shalt go, until the
to the church covenants. time thou shalt return, what thou
13 For all things must be done in shalt do.
a
order, and by common b consent in 16 And thou must open thy mouth
the church, by the prayer of faith. at all times, declaring my gospel
14 And thou shalt assist to settle with the sound of rejoicing. Amen.
Section 29
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the presence of
six elders, at Fayette, New York, September 1830. This revelation was
given some days prior to the conference, beginning September 26, 1830.
1– 8, Christ gathers His elect; 9–11, hearken to my voice and b humble
His coming ushers in the Millen themselves before me, and call upon
nium; 12–13, The Twelve will judge me in mighty prayer.
all Israel; 14–21, Signs, plagues, and 3 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto
desolations will precede the Second you, that at this time your a sins
Coming; 22–28, The last resurrection are b forgiven you, therefore ye re-
and final judgment follow the Millen ceive these things; but remember to
nium; 29–35, All things are spiritual sin no more, lest perils shall come
unto the Lord; 36 –39, The devil and upon you.
his hosts were cast out of heaven to 4 Verily, I say unto you that ye are
tempt man; 40 – 45, The Fall and chosen out of the world to declare
Atonement bring salvation; 46 –50, my gospel with the sound of rejoic-
Little children are redeemed through ing, as with the a voice of a trump.
the Atonement. 5 Lift up your hearts and be a glad,
for I am in your b midst, and am
Listen to the voice of Jesus Christ, your c advocate with the Father;
your Redeemer, the Great a I Am, and it is his good will to give you
whose arm of b mercy hath c atoned the d kingdom.
for your sins; 6 And, as it is written—Whatso-
2 Who will a gather his people even ever ye shall a ask in b faith, being
as a hen gathereth her chickens un- c
united in prayer according to my
der her wings, even as many as will command, ye shall receive.
11 b tg Sorcery; tg Israel, Gathering of. c tg Jesus Christ,
Superstitions. b tg Humility; Advocate;
c Rev. 20:10; Submissiveness. Jesus Christ,
D&C 50:4. 3 a 3 Ne. 8:1; Relationships with the
d D&C 43:6 (5–7); 46:7. D&C 50:29 (28–29). Father.
13 a tg Order. b tg Forgive. d Luke 12:31 (22–34);
b tg Common Consent. 4 a Isa. 58:1; D&C 35:27.
15 a 2 Ne. 32:5 (3, 5). Rev. 1:10; tg Kingdom of God,
29 1 a tg Jesus Christ, Alma 29:1 (1–2); on Earth.
Jehovah. D&C 19:37; 30:9; 33:2. 6 a Matt. 21:22;
b tg Mercy. 5 a Rom. 8:35 (35–39). John 14:13.
c tg Jesus Christ, b Matt. 18:20; b Mark 11:24.
Atonement through. D&C 6:32; 38:7; c 3 Ne. 27:1 (1–2);
2 a Matt. 23:37. 88:63 (62–63). D&C 84:1.
7 And ye are called to bring to in a firm decree, by the will of the

pass the a gathering of mine b elect; Father, that mine a apostles, the
for mine elect c hear my voice and Twelve which were with me in my
d
harden not their e hearts; ministry at Jerusalem, shall stand
8 Wherefore the decree hath gone at my right hand at the day of my
forth from the Father that they coming in a pillar of b fire, being
shall be a gathered in unto one place clothed with robes of righteousness,
upon the face of this land, to b pre- with crowns upon their heads, in
pare their hearts and be prepared c
glory even as I am, to d judge the
in all things against the day when whole house of Israel, even as many
c
tribulation and desolation are sent as have loved me and kept my com-
forth upon the wicked. mandments, and none else.
9 For the hour is nigh and the a day 13 For a a trump shall sound both
soon at hand when the earth is ripe; long and loud, even as upon Mount
and all the b proud and they that do Sinai, and all the b earth shall quake,
wickedly shall be as c stubble; and I and they shall c come forth—yea,
will d burn them up, saith the Lord even the d dead which died in me,
of Hosts, that wickedness shall not to receive a e crown of righteous-
be upon the earth; ness, and to be clothed upon, f even
10 For the hour is nigh, and that as I am, to be with me, that we may
which was a spoken by mine b apos- be one.
tles must be fulfilled; for as they 14 But, behold, I say unto you
spoke so shall it come to pass; that before this great a day shall
11 For I will reveal a myself from come the b sun shall be c darkened,
heaven with power and great glory, and the moon shall be turned into
with all the b hosts thereof, and blood, and the stars shall fall from
c
dwell in d righteousness with men heaven, and there shall be greater
on earth a e thousand years, and the d
signs in heaven above and in the
wicked shall not stand. earth beneath;
12 And again, verily, verily, I say 15 And there shall be weeping and
unto you, and it hath gone forth a
wailing among the hosts of men;
7 a tg Israel, Gathering of; tg Pride. b Ex. 3:2;
Mission of Latter-day c Ex. 15:7 (7–8); Ps. 37:2; Isa. 66:15 (15–16);
Saints. Nahum 1:10; Mal. 4:1; D&C 130:7; 133:41.
b Matt. 24:24; Mark 13:20; 1 Ne. 22:23 (15, 23); c tg Glory; Jesus Christ,
John 6:44 (44, 63–65); 2 Ne. 26:6 (4–6); Glory of.
D&C 84:34; JS—M 1:23. JS—H 1:37. d Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:30;
tg Election; d Ps. 21:9 (8–10); 1 Ne. 12:9 (9–10);
Foreordination. 1 Ne. 22:15; Morm. 3:18 (18–19).
c 1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6); D&C 45:57; 63:34 (34, 54); 13 a Ex. 19:13, 19;
Alma 5:41 (37–41). 64:24; 88:94; D&C 43:18;
tg Missionary Work. 101:24 (23–25); 133:64. 45:45 (45–46).
d tg Hardheartedness. tg Earth, Cleansing of. b tg Earth, Destiny of.
e tg Heart. 10 a Matt. 16:27. c D&C 76:50 (17, 50).
8 a Matt. 24:28; tg Jesus Christ, d Rev. 11:18 (18–19);
D&C 45:66 (64–66); Prophecies about; Jesus D&C 88:97 (96–97);
52:2 (2, 42); 57:1; 103:24. Christ, Second Coming. 133:56.
b 3 Ne. 17:3; b D&C 45:16 (15–16). e tg Exaltation.
D&C 58:6; 78:7; 132:3. 11 a D&C 101:23. f D&C 76:95; 78:5 (5–7);
tg Millennium, Prepar- b JS—M 1:37. 84:38 (35–39);
ing a People for. c D&C 1:36 (35–36); 132:20 (18–20).
c Isa. 47:11; 45:59; 84:119 (118–19); 14 a tg Last Days.
D&C 5:19 (19–20); 104:59. b Joel 2:10; JS—M 1:33.
35:11 (11–16); d tg Righteousness. c tg Darkness, Physical.
43:17 (17–27). e tg Jesus Christ, d Gen. 1:14.
9 a tg Day of the Lord. Millennial Reign; tg World, End of.
b Ps. 18:27; Millennium. 15 a Matt. 13:42.
2 Ne. 20:33; 3 Ne. 25:1. 12 a tg Apostles. tg Mourning.
16 And there shall be a great a hail- 22 And again, verily, verily, I say
storm sent forth to destroy the b crops unto you that when the a thousand
of the earth. years are ended, and men again
17 And it shall come to pass, be- begin to deny their God, then will
cause of the wickedness of the I spare the earth but for a b little
world, that I will take a vengeance season;
upon the b wicked, for they will not 23 And the a end shall come, and
repent; for the c cup of mine d indig- the heaven and the earth shall be
nation is full; for behold, my e blood consumed and b pass away, and
shall not f cleanse them if they hear there shall be a new heaven and a
me not. c
new earth.
18 Wherefore, I the Lord God will 24 For all a old things shall b pass
send forth a flies upon the face of away, and all things shall become
the earth, which shall take hold new, even the heaven and the earth,
of the inhabitants thereof, and shall and all the fulness thereof, both
eat their flesh, and shall cause mag- men and c beasts, the fowls of the
gots to come in upon them; air, and the fishes of the sea;
19 And their tongues shall be 25 And not one a hair, neither mote,
stayed that they shall not a utter shall be lost, for it is the b workman-
against me; and their flesh shall ship of mine hand.
fall from off their bones, and their 26 But, behold, verily I say unto
eyes from their sockets; you, before the earth shall pass
20 And it shall come to pass that away, a Michael, mine archangel,
the a beasts of the forest and the shall sound his b trump, and then
fowls of the air shall devour them up. shall all the dead c awake, for their
21 And the great and a abomina- graves shall be opened, and they
ble church, which is the b whore of shall d come forth—yea, even all.
all the earth, shall be cast down by 27 And the a righteous shall be
c
devouring fire, according as it is gathered on my b right hand unto
spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the eternal life; and the wicked on my
prophet, who spoke of these things, left hand will I be ashamed to own
which have not come to pass but before the Father;
surely d must, as I live, for e abomi- 28 Wherefore I will say unto
nations shall not reign. them—a Depart from me, ye cursed,
16 a Ex. 9:18 (13–35); Rev. 16:9 (9, 11, 21); JS—M 1:35.
Isa. 32:19 (15–19); 1 Ne. 16:22 (20–25). c tg Earth, Renewal of.
Ezek. 13:13; 38:22; 20 a Isa. 18:6; Jer. 15:3; 24 a Rev. 20:11 (11–15).
Rev. 11:19; 16:21; Ezek. 39:17 (17–20); b 2 Cor. 5:17.
Mosiah 12:6; Rev. 19:17 (17–18). c D&C 77:3 (2–4);
D&C 109:30. 21 a tg Devil, Church of. Moses 3:19.
tg Last Days. b Rev. 19:2. 25 a Luke 21:18;
b tg Famine. tg Whore. Alma 40:23.
17 a Ps. 73:17 (3–17); c Ezek. 38:22; b Eph. 2:10.
Rev. 16:9–11; Joel 1:19 (19–20); 2:3; 26 a tg Adam.
2 Ne. 30:10; D&C 45:41 (40–41); b 1 Cor. 15:52.
JS—M 1:55. 97:26 (25–26). c tg Immortality;
tg God, Justice of; tg Earth, Cleansing of. Resurrection.
Vengeance. d D&C 1:38. d John 5:29 (28–29).
b tg Wickedness. e Ezek. 5:9 (9–11). 27 a Ps. 5:12.
c Jer. 25:15. 22 a tg Millennium. tg Righteousness.
d tg God, Indignation of. b Rev. 20:3 (3–10); b Matt. 25:33.
e 1 Jn. 1:7; Jacob 5:77 (76–77); tg Judgment, the Last.
Alma 11:40 (40–41); D&C 43:31 (30–31); 28 a Matt. 25:41;
D&C 19:17 (16–18). 88:111 (110–12). Luke 13:27;
f tg Purification. 23 a Matt. 24:14. Rom. 16:20;
18 a tg Plague. tg Earth, Destiny of; 1 Jn. 3:8;
19 a Ex. 16:8; World, End of. D&C 19:3; 29:41;
Zech. 14:12; b Matt. 24:35; 76:37; 88:114 (111–15).
into everlasting b fire, prepared for b

temporal; neither any man, nor
the c devil and his angels. the children of men; neither Adam,
29 And now, behold, I say unto your father, whom I created.
you, never at any time have I de- 35 Behold, I gave unto him that he
clared from mine own mouth that should be an a agent unto himself;
they should return, for a where I am and I gave unto him commandment,
they cannot come, for they have but no temporal commandment gave
no power. I unto him, for my b commandments
30 But remember that all my judg- are c spiritual; they are not natural
ments are not given unto men; and nor temporal, neither carnal nor
as the words have gone forth out sensual.
of my mouth even so shall they be 36 And it came to pass that Adam,
fulfilled, that the a first shall be last, being tempted of the a devil—for, be-
and that the last shall be first in all hold, the b devil was before Adam,
things whatsoever I have created by for he c rebelled against me, say-
the word of my power, which is the ing, Give me thine d honor, which
power of my b Spirit. is my e power; and also a f third part
31 For by the power of my Spirit of the g hosts of heaven turned he
a
created I them; yea, all things both away from me because of their
b
spiritual and temporal— h
agency;
32 a First b spiritual, secondly tem- 37 And they were thrust down, and
poral, which is the beginning of my thus came the a devil and his b angels;
work; and again, first temporal, and 38 And, behold, there is a place
secondly spiritual, which is the last a
prepared for them from the begin-
of my work— ning, which place is b hell.
33 a Speaking unto you that you 39 And it must needs be that the
may naturally understand; but unto a
devil should b tempt the children
myself my works have no b end, nei- of men, or they could not be c agents
ther beginning; but it is given unto unto themselves; for if they never
you that ye may understand, be- should have d bitter they could not
cause ye have asked it of me and are know the sweet—
agreed. 40 Wherefore, it came to pass that
34 Wherefore, verily I say unto the devil tempted Adam, and he
you that all things unto me are partook of the forbidden a fruit and
spiritual, and not at any time have b
transgressed the commandment,
I given unto you a a law which was wherein he became c subject to the
28 b Dan. 7:11; D&C 43:33. 35 a tg Agency. b 2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 1:6;
c tg Devil. b tg Commandments Moses 7:26.
29 a John 7:34 (33–36); of God. tg Angels.
D&C 76:112 (51–112). c tg Spirituality. 38 a Moses 6:29.
30 a Matt. 19:30; Luke 13:30. 36 a tg Devil. b Prov. 9:18;
b tg God, Spirit of. b D&C 76:25 (25–26); Alma 12:11;
31 a tg Creation; Moses 4:1 (1–4). D&C 76:84 (84–86).
Jesus Christ, Creator. c tg Council in Heaven; tg Hell.
b Moses 3:5. Rashness. 39 a tg Devil.
32 a 1 Cor. 15:46 (44–46); d tg Honor. b 1 Thes. 3:5;
D&C 128:14; e Isa. 14:14; Moses 4:4 (3–4).
Moses 3:5 (5–7). D&C 76:28 (25–29). tg Opposition;
b tg Resurrection; f Luke 8:30; Temptation.
Spirit Creation. Rev. 12:4 (3–4); c tg Agency.
33 a tg Communication; Moses 4:6. d Moses 6:55.
Language. g Gen. 2:1; 40 a Gen. 3:6;
b Ps. 111:8 (7–8); D&C 38:1; 45:1; Moses 4:12 (7–13).
1 Ne. 14:7; Moses 1:4. Moses 3:1; Abr. 5:1. b John 8:34.
34 a Rom. 7:14. tg Man, Antemortal tg Transgress.
tg God, Law of. Existence of. c 2 Ne. 10:24;
b tg God, Eternal h tg Agency; Initiative. Mosiah 16:3 (3–5);
Nature of. 37 a tg Devil. Alma 5:41 (41–42).
will of the devil, because he yielded eternal a damnation; for they cannot
unto temptation. be redeemed from their spiritual
41 Wherefore, I, the Lord God, b
fall, because they repent not;
caused that he should be a cast out 45 For they love darkness rather
from the Garden of b Eden, from my than light, and their a deeds are evil,
presence, because of his transgres- and they receive their b wages of
sion, wherein he became c spiritu- c
whom they list to obey.
ally d dead, which is the first death, 46 But behold, I say unto you, that
even that same death which is the little a children are b redeemed from
last e death, which is spiritual, which the foundation of the world through
shall be pronounced upon the mine Only Begotten;
wicked when I shall say: Depart, 47 Wherefore, they cannot a sin,
ye f cursed. for power is not given unto Satan
42 But, behold, I say unto you to b tempt little children, until they
that I, the Lord God, gave unto c
begin to become d accountable be-
Adam and unto his seed, that they fore me;
should not a die as to the temporal 48 For it is given unto them even
death, until I, the Lord God, should as I will, according to mine own
send forth b angels to declare unto a
pleasure, that great things may
them c repentance and d redemption, be required at the hand of their
through faith on the name of mine b
fathers.
e
Only Begotten Son. 49 And, again, I say unto you, that
43 And thus did I, the Lord God, whoso having knowledge, have I not
appoint unto man the days of his commanded to a repent?
a
probation—that by his b natural 50 And he that hath no a under-
death he might be c raised in d im- standing, it remaineth in me to do
mortality unto eternal life, even as according as it is written. And now
many as would believe; I declare no more unto you at this
44 And they that believe not unto time. Amen.
Section 30
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to David Whitmer,
Peter Whitmer Jr., and John Whitmer, at Fayette, New York, September
1830, following the three- day conference at Fayette, but before the
41 a tg Fall of Man. c tg Resurrection. tg Children; Conceived
b tg Eden. d Matt. 5:48; in Sin; Salvation of Little
c tg Man, Natural, Not Rom. 8:17 (14–21); Children.
Spiritually Reborn. 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); b D&C 74:7.
d tg Death, Spiritual, Alma 42:26; Moses 1:39. tg Jesus Christ,
First. tg Immortality. Redeemer;
e Alma 40:26. 44 a D&C 19:7. Redemption.
tg Death, Spiritual, tg Damnation; Hell. 47 a tg Sin.
Second. b tg Death, Spiritual, b tg Temptation.
f D&C 29:28; 76:37; Second. c Moses 6:55.
Moses 5:36. 45 a John 3:19 (18–21); d D&C 18:42; 20:71;
42 a 2 Ne. 2:21. Jude 1:4; 68:25 (25–27).
tg Death. D&C 10:21; 84:46–48; tg Accountability.
b Alma 12:29 (28–30). 93:31–32. 48 a tg Pleasure.
c tg Repent. b Mosiah 2:32 (32–33); b D&C 68:25.
d tg Redemption. Alma 3:27 (26–27); tg Family, Children,
e tg Jesus Christ, Divine 5:42 (41–42); 30:60. Responsibilities
Sonship. tg Wages. toward.
43 a tg Earth, Purpose of; c D&C 58:33. 49 a tg Repent.
Mortality; Probation. 46 a Moro. 8:12 (8, 12, 22); 50 a D&C 137:7 (7–10).
b 1 Cor. 15:44. D&C 93:38. tg Understanding.
elders of the Church had separated. Originally this material was pub
lished as three revelations; it was combined into one section by the
Prophet for the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants.
1– 4, David Whitmer is chastened for not, but give c heed unto the words
failure to serve diligently; 5– 8, Peter and advice of your brother, which
Whitmer Jr. is to accompany Oliver he shall give you.
Cowdery on a mission to the Laman 6 And be you afflicted in all his
ites; 9–11, John Whitmer is called to a
afflictions, ever b lifting up your
preach the gospel. heart unto me in prayer and faith,
for his and your c deliverance; for
Behold, I say unto you, David, that I have given unto him power to
you have a feared man and have d
build up my e church among the
not b relied on me for strength as f
Lamanites;
you ought. 7 And none have I appointed to
2 But your mind has been on the be his counselor a over him in the
things of the a earth more than on church, concerning church mat-
the things of me, your Maker, and ters, except it is his brother, Joseph
the ministry whereunto you have Smith, Jun.
been called; and you have not given 8 Wherefore, give heed unto these
heed unto my b Spirit, and to those things and be diligent in keep-
who were set over you, but have ing my commandments, and you
been persuaded by those whom I shall be blessed unto eternal life.
have not commanded. Amen.
3 Wherefore, you are left to in- 9 Behold, I say unto you, my ser-
quire for yourself at my hand, and vant John, that thou shalt commence
a
ponder upon the things which you from this time forth to a proclaim
have received. my gospel, as with the b voice of
4 And your home shall be at your a trump.
a
father’s house, until I give unto 10 And your labor shall be at your
you further commandments. And brother Philip Burroughs’, and
you shall attend to the b ministry in in that region round about, yea,
the church, and before the world, wherever you can be heard, until I
and in the regions round about. command you to go from hence.
Amen. 11 And your whole labor shall be
5 Behold, I say unto you, Peter, that in Zion, with all your soul, from
you shall take your a journey with henceforth; yea, you shall ever
your brother Oliver; for the b time open your mouth in my cause, not
has come that it is expedient in me a
fearing what b man can do, for I am
that you shall open your mouth to c
with you. Amen.
declare my gospel; therefore, fear
30 1 a Acts 5:29. 32:2 (1–3). f D&C 3:20; 49:24.
tg Peer Influence. b D&C 11:15; 16:6. 7 a D&C 20:3 (2–3).
b 2 Chr. 16:7. c tg Sustaining Church 9 a Jer. 3:12;
2 a D&C 25:10. Leaders. D&C 15:6 (1–6).
b tg God, Spirit of. 6 a tg Affliction. b D&C 19:37; 29:4; 33:2.
3 a tg Meditation. b Lam. 3:41. 11 a tg Courage.
4 a D&C 128:21. c tg Deliver. b Isa. 51:7.
b tg Ministry; d D&C 39:13; 42:8. c Matt. 28:20.
Service. e tg Jesus Christ, Head
5 a D&C 28:8; of the Church.
Section 31
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Thomas B. Marsh,
September 1830. The occasion was immediately following a conference
of the Church (see the heading to section 30). Thomas B. Marsh had
been baptized earlier in the month and had been ordained an elder in the
Church before this revelation was given.
1–6, Thomas B. Marsh is called to 6 Behold, verily I say unto you, go
preach the gospel and is assured of from them only for a little a time,
his family’s well-being; 7–13, He is and declare my word, and I will
counseled to be patient, pray always, prepare a place for them.
and follow the Comforter. 7 Yea, I will a open the hearts of
the people, and they will receive
a
Thomas, my son, blessed are you you. And I will establish a church
because of your faith in my work. by your hand;
2 Behold, you have had many af- 8 And you shall a strengthen them
flictions because of your family; and prepare them against the time
nevertheless, I will bless you and when they shall be gathered.
your a family, yea, your little ones; 9 Be a patient in b afflictions, c revile
and the day cometh that they will not against those that revile. Gov-
believe and know the truth and be ern your d house in meekness, and
one with you in my church. be e steadfast.
3 Lift up your heart and rejoice, for 10 Behold, I say unto you that
the hour of your mission is come; you shall be a physician unto the
and your tongue shall be loosed, church, but not unto the world, for
and you shall declare a glad tidings they will not receive you.
of great joy unto this generation. 11 Go your way whithersoever I
4 You shall a declare the things will, and it shall be given you by
which have been revealed to my the a Comforter what you shall do
servant, Joseph Smith, Jun. You and whither you shall go.
shall begin to preach from this time 12 a Pray always, lest you enter
forth, yea, to reap in the field which into b temptation and lose your
is b white already to be burned. c
reward.
5 Therefore, a thrust in your sickle 13 Be a faithful unto the b end, and
with all your soul, and your sins are lo, I am c with you. These words
b
forgiven you, and you shall be laden are not of man nor of men, but
with c sheaves upon your back, for of me, even Jesus Christ, your Re-
the d laborer is worthy of his hire. deemer, by the d will of the Father.
Wherefore, your family shall live. Amen.
31 1 a D&C 52:22; 56:5 (5–6); d Luke 10:7 (3–11); Reviling.
75:31. D&C 51:14; 75:24; 84:79. d tg Family, Love within.
2 a tg Family; tg Consecration; e tg Steadfastness.
Unity. Wages. 11 a tg Holy Ghost,
3 a Isa. 52:7 (7–10); 6 a tg Family, Children, Comforter.
Luke 2:10 (10–11); Responsibilities toward. 12 a tg Prayer.
Rom. 10:15; 7 a tg Conversion. b Mark 14:38.
Mosiah 3:3 (3–5). 8 a Zech. 10:12; tg Temptation.
4 a Mosiah 18:19 (18–20); D&C 81:5; 108:7. c tg Reward.
D&C 5:10; 42:12; 52:36. 9 a Rom. 12:12. 13 a tg Steadfastness.
b D&C 4:4 (4–6). tg Patience. b Rev. 2:10.
5 a Rev. 14:15. b tg Affliction. c Matt. 28:20.
b tg Forgive. c tg Forbear; d tg Jesus Christ,
c Ps. 126:6; Malice; Authority of.
D&C 79:3. Retribution;
Section 32
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Parley P. Pratt and
Ziba Peterson, in Manchester, New York, early October 1830. Great interest
and desires were felt by the elders respecting the Lamanites, of whose pre
dicted blessings the Church had learned from the Book of Mormon. In con
sequence, supplication was made that the Lord would indicate His will as to
whether elders should be sent at that time to the Indian tribes in the West.
The revelation followed.
1–3, Parley P. Pratt and Ziba Peterson Peter Whitmer, Jun., into the wil-
are called to preach to the Lamanites derness among the b Lamanites.
and to accompany Oliver Cowdery 3 And a Ziba Peterson also shall
and Peter Whitmer Jr.; 4–5, They go with them; and I myself will go
are to pray for an understanding of with them and be in their b midst;
the scriptures. and I am their c advocate with the
Father, and nothing shall d prevail
And now concerning my servant against them.
Parley P. Pratt, behold, I say unto
a
4 And they shall give a heed to that
him that as I live I will that he which is written, and pretend to no
shall declare my gospel and b learn other b revelation; and they shall
of me, and be meek and lowly of pray always that I may c unfold the
heart. same to their d understanding.
2 And that which I have appointed 5 And they shall give heed unto
unto him is that he shall a go with these words and trifle not, and I
my servants, Oliver Cowdery and will bless them. Amen.
Section 33
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Ezra Thayre and
Northrop Sweet, at Fayette, New York, October 1830. In introducing
this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history affirms that “the Lord . . . is ever
ready to instruct such as diligently seek in faith.”
1– 4, Laborers are called to declare Behold, I say unto you, my servants
the gospel in the eleventh hour; 5–6, Ezra and Northrop, open ye your
a
The Church is established, and the ears and hearken to the voice of
elect are to be gathered; 7–10, Repent, the Lord your God, whose b word is
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; quick and powerful, sharper than
11–15, The Church is built upon the a two-edged sword, to the dividing
gospel rock; 16 –18, Prepare for the asunder of the joints and marrow,
coming of the Bridegroom. soul and spirit; and is a discerner of
32 1 a D&C 50:37; 52:26; 97:3; c tg Jesus Christ, D&C 84:43 (43–44).
103:30 (30–37). Advocate; b D&C 28:2.
b Matt. 11:29. Jesus Christ, c JS—H 1:74.
2 a D&C 28:8; 30:5. Relationships with the d tg Understanding.
b D&C 3:20 (18–20). Father. 33 1 a D&C 52:22; 56:5 (5–8).
3 a D&C 58:60. d Mosiah 28:7 (6–7); b Heb. 4:12;
b Matt. 18:20; Moses 8:18 (18–19). Hel. 3:29 (29–30).
D&C 6:32; 38:7. 4 a 1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25);
the thoughts and c intents of the not, and you shall be laden with
heart. a
sheaves upon your backs, for lo, I
2 For verily, verily, I say unto you am with you.
that ye are called to lift up your 10 Yea, open your mouths and they
voices as with the a sound of a trump, shall be filled, saying: a Repent, re-
to declare my gospel unto a crooked pent, and prepare ye the way of the
and b perverse generation. Lord, and make his paths straight;
3 For behold, the a field is b white for the b kingdom of heaven is at
already to harvest; and it is the hand;
c
eleventh hour, and the last time 11 Yea, a repent and be baptized,
that I shall call d laborers into my every one of you, for a b remission
vineyard. of your sins; yea, be baptized even
4 And my a vineyard has become by water, and then cometh the
b
corrupted every whit; and there baptism of fire and of the Holy
is none which doeth c good save it Ghost.
be a few; and they d err in many in- 12 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto
stances because of e priestcrafts, all you, this is my a gospel; and remem-
having corrupt minds. ber that they shall have faith in me
5 And verily, verily, I say unto or they can in nowise be saved;
you, that this a church have I b estab- 13 And upon this a rock I will build
lished and called forth out of the my church; yea, upon this rock ye are
c
wilderness. built, and if ye continue, the b gates
6 And even so will I a gather mine of hell shall not prevail against you.
elect from the b four quarters of 14 And ye shall remember the
the earth, even as many as will church a articles and covenants to
believe in me, and hearken unto keep them.
my voice. 15 And whoso having faith you
7 Yea, verily, verily, I say unto you, shall a confirm in my church, by the
that the field is a white already to laying on of the b hands, and I will
harvest; wherefore, thrust in your bestow the c gift of the Holy Ghost
sickles, and reap with all your might, upon them.
mind, and strength. 16 And the Book of Mormon and
8 a Open your mouths and they shall the holy scriptures are given of
be filled, and you shall become even me for your a instruction; and the
as b Nephi of old, who journeyed power of my b Spirit c quickeneth
from Jerusalem in the wilderness. all things.
9 Yea, open your mouths and spare 17 Wherefore, be faithful, praying
1 c Amos 4:13. 5 a tg Church; Jesus Christ, b tg Remission of Sins.
2 a Isa. 58:1; Head of the Church. 12 a tg Gospel;
D&C 19:37; 29:4; 30:9. b tg Mission of Salvation, Plan of.
b Deut. 32:5. Latter-day Saints. 13 a tg Rock.
3 a John 4:35. c Rev. 12:6 (1–6). b Matt. 16:18;
b D&C 4:4; 12:3; 14:3; 6 a Deut. 30:3. D&C 10:69.
101:64. tg Israel, Gathering of. 14 a ie D&C 20 (see the
c Matt. 20:6 (1–16). b Jer. 49:36; Rev. 20:8; section 20 heading).
d Jacob 5:71 (71–75); D&C 45:46. D&C 1:6 (6, 37); 42:13;
D&C 43:28. 7 a D&C 4:4 (2–4). 51:4.
4 a tg Vineyard of the 8 a tg Missionary Work. 15 a D&C 20:41.
Lord. b 2 Ne. 1:27 (27–28). b tg Hands, Laying on of.
b 2 Ne. 28:11 (2–14); 9 a Ps. 126:6; c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
Morm. 8:28 (28–41); Alma 26:5; 16 a tg Scriptures,
D&C 38:11. D&C 75:5. Study of;
c Eccl. 7:20; Jer. 13:23; 10 a Matt. 3:2. Scriptures, Value of.
Rom. 3:12; D&C 35:12. b Mark 1:15. b tg God, Spirit of.
d 2 Ne. 27:35 (34–35); 28:14. 11 a tg Baptism, Qualifica- c Ps. 71:20;
e tg Priestcraft. tions for; Repent. 1 Tim. 6:13.
always, having your a lamps b trimmed 18 For behold, verily, verily, I say
and burning, and oil with you, that unto you, that I a come quickly. Even
you may be c ready at the coming of so. Amen.
the d Bridegroom—
Section 34
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Orson Pratt,
at Fayette, New York, November 4, 1830. Brother Pratt was nineteen
years old at the time. He had been converted and baptized when he first
heard the preaching of the restored gospel by his older brother, Parley P.
Pratt, six weeks before. This revelation was received in the Peter
Whitmer Sr. home.
1– 4, The faithful become the sons of 6 To lift up your voice as with the
God through the Atonement; 5–9, The sound of a a trump, both long and
preaching of the gospel prepares the loud, and b cry repentance unto a
way for the Second Coming; 10 –12, crooked and perverse generation,
Prophecy comes by the power of the c
preparing the way of the Lord for
Holy Ghost. his d second coming.
7 For behold, verily, verily, I say
My son a Orson, hearken and hear unto you, the a time is soon at hand
and behold what I, the Lord God, that I shall b come in a c cloud with
shall say unto you, even Jesus Christ power and great glory.
your Redeemer; 8 And it shall be a a great day at
2 The a light and the life of the the time of my coming, for all na-
world, a light which shineth in tions shall b tremble.
darkness and the darkness compre- 9 But before that great day shall
hendeth it not; come, the a sun shall be darkened,
3 Who so a loved the world that he and the moon be turned into
b
gave his own life, that as many as blood; and the stars shall refuse
would believe might become the their shining, and some shall fall,
c
sons of God. Wherefore you are and great destructions await the
my son; wicked.
4 And a blessed are you because 10 Wherefore, lift up your voice
you have believed; and a spare not, for the Lord God
5 And more blessed are you be- hath spoken; therefore b prophesy,
cause you are a called of me to preach and it shall be given by the c power
my gospel— of the Holy Ghost.
17 a D&C 88:92; c Luke 8:21; Prophecies about.
133:19 (10, 19). John 1:12 (9–13); c Num. 11:25;
b Matt. 25:7 (1–13). Rom. 8:17 (12–17); Luke 21:27;
c tg Procrastination. Moses 6:68 (64–68). Ether 2:4 (4–5, 14);
d tg Jesus Christ, tg Sons and Daughters JS—H 1:68 (68–71).
Prophecies about. of God. 8 a Joel 2:11;
18 a Rev. 22:20; D&C 34:12. 4 a John 20:29. Mal. 4:5;
tg Jesus Christ, Second 5 a tg Called of God. D&C 2:1; 43:17 (17–26).
Coming. 6 a D&C 24:12. tg Day of the Lord.
34 1 a D&C 52:26; 103:40; b D&C 3:20; 6:9; 18:14. b Isa. 64:2.
124:129; 136:13. c Matt. 3:3. 9 a tg Last Days.
2 a John 1:5. d tg Jesus Christ, Second 10 a Isa. 58:1.
3 a John 3:16; 15:13. Coming; Millennium, b tg Prophets,
tg Love. Preparing a People for. Mission of.
b tg Jesus Christ, 7 a Rev. 1:3. c 2 Pet. 1:21;
Redeemer. b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 18:32; 42:16; 68:3.
11 And if you are faithful, behold, you, I come a quickly. I am your

I am with you until I come— Lord and your Redeemer. Even so.
b
12 And verily, verily, I say unto Amen.
Section 35
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at or
near Fayette, New York, December 7, 1830. At this time, the Prophet
was engaged almost daily in making a translation of the Bible. The
translation was begun as early as June 1830, and both Oliver Cow
dery and John Whitmer had served as scribes. Since they had now been
called to other duties, Sidney Rigdon was called by divine appointment
to serve as the Prophet’s scribe in this work (see verse 20). As a preface
to the record of this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states: “In Decem
ber Sidney Rigdon came [from Ohio] to inquire of the Lord, and with
him came Edward Partridge. . . . Shortly after the arrival of these two
brethren, thus spake the Lord.”
1–2, How men may become the sons become the c sons of God, even d one
of God; 3–7, Sidney Rigdon is called in e me as I am f one in the Father,
to baptize and to confer the Holy as the Father is one in me, that we
Ghost; 8–12, Signs and miracles are may be one.
wrought by faith; 13–16, The Lord’s 3 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto
servants will thresh the nations by my servant Sidney, I have looked
the power of the Spirit; 17–19, Joseph upon thee and thy works. I have
Smith holds the keys of the mysteries; a
heard thy prayers, and prepared
20 –21, The elect will abide the day of thee for a greater work.
the Lord’s coming; 22–27, Israel will 4 Thou art blessed, for thou shalt
be saved. do great things. Behold thou wast
sent forth, even as a John, to prepare
Listen to the voice of the a Lord the way before me, and before b Eli-
your God, even b Alpha and Omega, jah which should come, and thou
the beginning and the end, whose knewest it not.
c
course is one d eternal round, the 5 Thou didst baptize by water unto
e
same today as yesterday, and repentance, but they a received not
forever. the Holy Ghost;
2 I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, 6 But now I give unto thee a com-
who was a crucified for the sins of mandment, that thou shalt a baptize
the world, even as many as will b be- by water, and they shall receive
lieve on my name, that they may the b Holy Ghost by the laying on
12 a D&C 33:18. Crucifixion of. Abr. 1:15 (15–16).
b tg Jesus Christ, Lord. b D&C 20:25; 38:4; 4 a Mal. 3:1;
35 1 a tg Jesus Christ, Lord. 45:5 (5, 8). Matt. 11:10;
b Rev. 1:8; c tg Sons and Daughters John 5:33;
D&C 19:1. of God. 1 Ne. 11:27;
c 1 Ne. 10:19; d John 17:21; D&C 84:27 (27–28).
D&C 3:2. Moses 6:68. b 3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6);
d tg God, Eternal tg Unity. D&C 2:1; 110:13 (13–15);
Nature of. e tg Jesus Christ, 128:17.
e Heb. 13:8; Exemplar. 5 a Acts 19:2 (1–6).
D&C 20:12; 38:1 (1–4); f tg Godhead. 6 a tg Baptism.
39:1 (1–3); 76:4. 3 a Ex. 2:24 (23–24); b tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
2 a tg Jesus Christ, Mosiah 9:18 (17–18);
of the c hands, even as the apostles who are b unlearned and despised,
of old. to thresh the c nations by the power
7 And it shall come to pass that of my d Spirit;
there shall be a great work in the 14 And their arm shall be my arm,
land, even among the a Gentiles, for and I will be their a shield and their
their b folly and their abominations buckler; and I will gird up their
shall be made manifest in the eyes loins, and they shall fight manfully
of all people. for me; and their b enemies shall be
8 For I am God, and mine arm under their feet; and I will let c fall
is not a shortened; and I will show the d sword in their behalf, and by
b
miracles, c signs, and wonders, unto the e fire of mine indignation will I
all those who d believe on my name. preserve them.
9 And whoso shall ask it in my 15 And the a poor and the b meek
name in a faith, they shall b cast out shall have the gospel preached unto
c
devils; they shall heal the d sick; they them, and they shall be c looking
shall cause the blind to receive their forth for the time of my coming,
e
sight, and the deaf to hear, and the for it is d nigh at hand—
dumb to speak, and the lame to walk. 16 And they shall learn the para
10 And the time a speedily cometh ble of the a fig tree, for even now
that great things are to be shown already summer is nigh.
forth unto the children of men; 17 And I have sent forth the a ful-
11 But a without faith shall not ness of my gospel by the hand of
anything be shown forth except my servant Joseph; and in weakness
b
desolations upon c Babylon, the have I blessed him;
same which has made d all nations 18 And I have given unto him
drink of the wine of the wrath of the a keys of the mystery of those
her e fornication. things which have been b sealed,
12 And there are a none that doeth even things which were from the
good except those who are ready to c
foundation of the world, and
b
receive the fulness of my gospel, the things which shall come from
which I have sent forth unto this this time until the time of my com-
generation. ing, if he d abide in me, and if not,
13 Wherefore, I call upon the e
another will I plant in his stead.
a
weak things of the world, those 19 Wherefore, watch over him
6 c tg Hands, Laying on of. d 1 Ne. 14:11 (10–13). c 2 Pet. 3:12 (10–13);
7 a Isa. 66:12. e Rev. 18:3. D&C 39:23; 45:39;
tg Gentiles. 12 a Rom. 3:12; Moses 7:62.
b Eccl. 10:12 (1–3, 12); Moro. 7:13 (12–13); d D&C 63:53.
2 Tim. 3:9; D&C 33:4; 38:11; 16 a Matt. 24:32;
2 Ne. 9:28 (28–29); 19:17. 84:47 (47–51). Luke 21:29 (29–30);
8 a Isa. 50:2 (2–4); 59:1. b tg Missionary Work; D&C 45:37 (36–38);
b tg Miracle. Teachable. JS—M 1:38.
c tg Signs. 13 a 1 Cor. 1:27; tg Last Days.
d tg Believe; D&C 1:19 (19, 23); 124:1. 17 a Rom. 15:29;
Trust in God. b Acts 4:13. D&C 42:12; 135:3.
9 a tg Faith. c tg Nations. 18 a D&C 28:7; 84:19.
b Mark 16:17. d tg God, Spirit of. b Dan. 12:9;
c Mark 1:39 (21–45). 14 a 2 Sam. 22:3; Matt. 13:35;
d tg Heal; Ps. 33:20; 91:4. 1 Ne. 14:26;
Sickness. b D&C 98:37 (34–38). 2 Ne. 27:10;
e tg Sight. c D&C 1:14 (13–14); 45:47. Ether 4:5 (4–7);
10 a JS—H 1:41. d D&C 1:13. JS—H 1:65.
11 a D&C 63:11 (7–12). e Num. 11:1 (1, 10); c D&C 128:18.
b Jer. 51:62; D&C 128:24; d John 15:4 (4, 7).
D&C 5:19 (19–20); 29:8; Moses 7:34. e D&C 42:10; 64:40;
43:17 (17–27). 15 a Matt. 11:5. 104:77; 107:99 (99–100).
c tg Babylon. b tg Meek.
that his faith fail not, and it shall be him to prophesy; and thou shalt
given by the a Comforter, the b Holy preach my gospel and call on c the
Ghost, that knoweth all things. holy prophets to prove his words,
20 And a commandment I give as they shall be given him.
unto thee—that thou shalt a write 24 a Keep all the commandments
for him; and the b scriptures shall be and covenants by which ye are
given, even as they are in mine own bound; and I will cause the heavens
bosom, to the salvation of mine to b shake for your c good, and d Satan
own c elect; shall tremble and e Zion shall f re
21 For they will hear my a voice, joice upon the hills and g flourish;
and shall b see me, and shall not be 25 And a Israel shall be b saved in
c
asleep, and shall d abide the day of mine own due time; and by the c keys
my e coming; for they shall be f pu- which I have given shall they be led,
rified, even as I am pure. and no more be confounded at all.
22 And now I say unto you, a tarry 26 a Lift up your hearts and be glad,
with him, and he shall journey with your b redemption draweth nigh.
you; forsake him not, and surely 27 Fear not, little a flock, the b king-
these things shall be fulfilled. dom is yours until I come. Behold, I
23 And a inasmuch as ye do not c
come quickly. Even so. Amen.
write, behold, it shall be b given unto
Section 36
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Edward Par
tridge, near Fayette, New York, December 9, 1830 (see the heading to
section 35). Joseph Smith’s history states that Edward Partridge “was
a pattern of piety, and one of the Lord’s great men.”
1–3, The Lord lays His hand upon Thus saith the Lord God, the a Mighty
Edward Partridge by the hand of One of Israel: Behold, I say unto
Sidney Rigdon; 4– 8, Every man who you, my servant b Edward, that you
receives the gospel and the priesthood are blessed, and your sins are for-
is to be called to go forth and preach. given you, and you are called to
19 a John 14:16, 26; 15:26; Jesus Christ, Second Isa. 45:17;
1 Cor. 12:8. Coming. 1 Ne. 19:16 (15–16);
b 1 Cor. 2:10. f tg Purification. 22:12.
20 a The Prophet was at 22 a D&C 90:6; 100:9 (9–11). tg Israel,
this time engaged in a 23 a ie whenever you are not Deliverance of.
revelatory translation occupied with writing. c tg Priesthood, Keys of.
of the Bible, to which b 1 Cor. 12:8. 26 a Lam. 3:41.
Sidney Rigdon was c ie the scriptures. b Luke 21:28;
called as scribe. 24 a D&C 66:11; 103:7. Rom. 13:11.
b D&C 6:27; 37:1; b D&C 21:6. 27 a Luke 12:32.
42:15 (15, 56–58). c tg Blessing. tg Church;
c tg Election. d 1 Ne. 22:26; Sheep.
21 a Joel 2:11; Alma 48:17. b D&C 29:5; 38:9.
John 10:3; e D&C 6:6. tg Jesus Christ, Second
D&C 43:18 (17–25); f tg Joy. Coming;
88:90; 133:50 (50–52). g D&C 39:13; 49:25; Kingdom of God, on
b John 16:16. 117:7 (7–8). Earth.
tg God, Privilege of 25 a tg Israel, Blessings of; c Rev. 22:20.
Seeing. Israel, Restoration of; 36 1 a tg Jesus Christ,
c Matt. 25:5. Israel, Ten Lost Tribes Jehovah.
d Mal. 3:2. of; Israel, Twelve b D&C 41:9 (9–11).
e tg Jesus Christ, Tribes of. See also Partridge,
Prophecies about; b Ps. 94:14; Edward, in Index.
preach my gospel as with the voice ordained and sent forth to b preach
a
of a trump; the everlasting gospel among the

2 And I will lay my a hand upon nations—
you by the hand of my servant Sid- 6 Crying repentance, saying: a Save
ney Rigdon, and you shall receive yourselves from this untoward gen-
my Spirit, the Holy Ghost, even eration, and come forth out of the
the b Comforter, which shall c teach fire, hating even the b garments spot-
you the peaceable things of the ted with the flesh.
kingdom; 7 And this commandment shall be
3 And you shall declare it with a given unto the elders of my church,
loud voice, saying: Hosanna, a blessed that every man which will a embrace
be the name of the most high God. it with b singleness of heart may be
4 And now this calling and com- ordained and sent forth, even as I
mandment give I unto you concern- have spoken.
ing all men— 8 I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
5 That as many as shall come be- wherefore, gird up your loins and I
fore my servants Sidney Rigdon and will a suddenly b come to my c temple.
Joseph Smith, Jun., embracing this Even so. Amen.
calling and commandment, shall be
Section 37
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, near
Fayette, New York, December 1830. Herein is given the first command
ment concerning a gathering in this dispensation.
1– 4, The Saints are called to gather and more especially in b Colesville;
at the Ohio. for, behold, they pray unto me in
much faith.
Behold, I say unto you that it is 3 And again, a commandment I
not expedient in me that ye should give unto the church, that it is ex-
a
translate any more until ye shall pedient in me that they should as-
go to the Ohio, and this because of semble together at a the Ohio, against
the enemy and for your sakes. the time that my servant Oliver
2 And again, I say unto you that Cowdery shall return unto them.
ye shall not go until ye have 4 Behold, here is wisdom, and let
preached my gospel in those parts, every man a choose for himself until
and have a strengthened up the I come. Even so. Amen.
church whithersoever it is found,
2 a tg Hands, Laying Mission of Latter-day b tg Jesus Christ, Second
on of. Saints. Coming.
b tg Holy Ghost, 6 a Acts 2:40. c Mal. 3:1.
Comforter. b Jude 1:23. 37 1 a ie the translation of
c D&C 39:6; 42:61. 7 a tg Commitment; the Bible already in
tg Holy Ghost, Priesthood, process.
Mission of. Magnifying Callings D&C 1:29; 35:20.
3 a Gen. 14:20. within; 2 a Zech. 10:12.
5 a D&C 4:3 (3–6); 63:57. Priesthood, b D&C 24:3; 26:1.
tg Priesthood, Qualifying for. 3 a ie the state of Ohio.
Ordination. b tg Sincere. D&C 38:32.
b tg Missionary Work; 8 a D&C 42:36. 4 a tg Agency.
Section 38
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Fayette, New
York, January 2, 1831. The occasion was a conference of the Church.
1–6, Christ created all things; 7–8, He is many as have c believed in my name,
in the midst of His Saints, who will soon for I am Christ, and in mine own
see Him; 9–12, All flesh is corrupted name, by the virtue of the d blood
before Him; 13–22, He has reserved a which I have spilt, have I pleaded
land of promise for His Saints in time before the Father for them.
and in eternity; 23–27, The Saints are 5 But behold, the residue of the
commanded to be one and esteem each a
wicked have I kept in b chains of
other as brethren; 28–29, Wars are darkness until the c judgment of the
predicted; 30–33, The Saints are to be great day, which shall come at the
given power from on high and to go forth end of the earth;
among all nations; 34–42, The Church 6 And even so will I cause the
is commanded to care for the poor and wicked to be kept, that will not hear
needy and to seek the riches of eternity. my voice but a harden their hearts,
and wo, wo, wo, is their doom.
Thus saith the Lord your God, even 7 But behold, verily, verily, I say
Jesus Christ, the Great a I Am, Alpha unto you that mine a eyes are upon
and Omega, the b beginning and the you. I am in your b midst and ye
end, the c same which looked upon cannot c see me;
the d wide expanse of eternity, and 8 But the day soon cometh that ye
all the seraphic e hosts of heaven, shall a see me, and know that I am;
f
before the world was g made; for the b veil of darkness shall soon
2 The same which a knoweth all be rent, and he that is not c purified
things, for b all things are c present shall not d abide the day.
before mine eyes; 9 Wherefore, gird up your loins
3 I am the same which a spake, and and be prepared. Behold, the a king-
the world was made, and all things dom is yours, and the enemy shall
came by me. not overcome.
4 I am the same which have taken 10 Verily I say unto you, ye are
the a Zion of b Enoch into mine own a
clean, but not all; and there is none
bosom; and verily, I say, even as else with whom I am well b pleased;
38 1 a tg Jesus Christ, tg Jesus Christ, Creator. Amos 9:8;
Jehovah. 4 a jst Gen. 14:30–34 D&C 1:1.
b Rev. 1:8. (Bible Appendix); b Josh. 1:9;
c Heb. 13:8; D&C 45:11 (11–12); D&C 6:32; 29:5; 32:3;
D&C 20:12; 35:1; 76:67; 84:100 (99–100); 88:63 (62–63).
39:1 (1–3); 76:4. 133:54; c Isa. 45:15.
d Isa. 57:15. Moses 7:18 (18, 21). 8 a John 16:16;
e Gen. 2:1; tg Zion. Rev. 22:4 (1–5).
D&C 45:1. b Gen. 5:23. tg Jesus Christ, Second
f tg Man, Antemortal c D&C 20:25; 35:2; Coming.
Existence of. 45:3 (3–8). b tg Veil.
g Ps. 90:2. d tg Jesus Christ, c tg Purification;
2 a D&C 88:41; Atonement through. Worthiness.
Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36. 5 a tg Wickedness. d Mal. 3:2.
tg God, Omni- b 2 Pet. 2:4 (4–9); 9 a Luke 6:20;
science of. Jude 1:6. D&C 35:27; 45:1.
b Prov. 5:21; tg Hell; tg Kingdom of God,
2 Ne. 9:20. Spirits in Prison. on Earth.
c tg God, Foreknowl- c tg Judgment, the Last. 10 a John 13:10.
edge of. 6 a tg Hardheartedness. tg Cleanliness.
3 a Ps. 33:9. 7 a Ps. 33:18; b D&C 1:30.
11 For all a flesh is corrupted before rich, and behold it is my a footstool,

me; and the powers of b darkness wherefore, again I will stand upon it.
prevail upon the earth, among the 18 And I hold forth and deign to
children of men, in the presence of give unto you greater riches, even
all the hosts of heaven— a land of a promise, a land b flowing
12 Which causeth a silence to reign, with milk and honey, upon which
and all eternity is b pained, and the there shall be no c curse when the
c
angels are waiting the great com- Lord cometh;
mand to d reap down the earth, to 19 And I will give it unto you for
e
gather the f tares that they may be the land of your inheritance, if you
g
burned; and, behold, the enemy is seek it with all your hearts.
combined. 20 And this shall be my covenant
13 And now I show unto you a with you, ye shall have it for the
mystery, a thing which is had in land of your inheritance, and for
secret chambers, to bring to pass the a inheritance of your children
even your a destruction in process forever, while the earth shall stand,
of time, and ye knew it not; and ye shall possess it again in eter-
14 But now I tell it unto you, and nity, no more to pass away.
ye are blessed, not because of your 21 But, verily I say unto you that
iniquity, neither your hearts of un- in time ye shall have no a king nor
belief; for verily some of you are ruler, for I will be your king and
a
guilty before me, but I will be mer- watch over you.
ciful unto your b weakness. 22 Wherefore, hear my voice and
15 Therefore, be ye a strong from a
follow me, and you shall be a b free
henceforth; b fear not, for the king- people, and ye shall have no laws
dom is yours. but my laws when I come, for I am
16 And for your salvation I give your c lawgiver, and what can stay
unto you a commandment, for I my hand?
have heard your a prayers, and the 23 But, verily I say unto you, a teach
b
poor have complained before me, one another according to the office
and the c rich have I made, and all wherewith I have appointed you;
flesh is mine, and I am no d respecter 24 And let every man a esteem his
of persons. brother as himself, and practice
17 And I have made the earth b
virtue and holiness before me.
11 a Gen. 6:12; 15 a Deut. 11:8. 21 a 1 Sam. 8:5 (4–22);
Ex. 32:7; tg Courage. 12:12 (12–15);
Isa. 1:4 (3–4); b tg Courage; Fearful. Ps. 44:4;
Hosea 9:9 (7–9); 16 a Ex. 3:7. Zech. 14:9;
D&C 33:4; 35:12 (7, 12). b Isa. 10:2; 2 Ne. 10:14;
tg Filthiness. Mosiah 4:16 (16–18). Alma 5:50.
b Micah 3:6; Col. 1:13; c Gen. 14:23; tg Kingdom of God, on
D&C 112:23; 1 Sam. 2:7. Earth.
Moses 7:61 (61–62). tg Treasure. 22 a John 10:27.
12 a Lam. 2:10; d Deut. 1:17; b tg Liberty.
D&C 88:95. Isa. 56:7 (3–8); c Gen. 49:10; Isa. 33:22;
tg Silence. Acts 10:34; Eph. 6:9; Micah 4:2; D&C 45:59.
b Moses 7:41. Col. 3:25; Alma 1:30; 23 a Ex. 35:34; Heb. 3:13;
c D&C 86:5 (3–7). Moro. 8:12; Moro. 10:9 (9–10);
d tg Harvest. D&C 1:35 (34–35). D&C 88:77 (77–79, 118);
e tg Last Days. tg Judgment. 107:85 (85–89).
f D&C 86:7; 88:94; 101:66. 17 a Lam. 2:1; tg Teaching.
g Matt. 13:30. 1 Ne. 17:39; Abr. 2:7. 24 a Deut. 17:20;
13 a Ether 8:21 (20–22); 18 a Heb. 11:9. 1 Cor. 4:6 (6–7).
D&C 5:33 (32–33); b Ex. 3:8; Lev. 20:24. tg Brotherhood and
10:6 (6, 25); 38:28; 42:64. c tg Earth, Curse of. Sisterhood.
14 a tg Guilt. 20 a Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; b D&C 46:33.
b Heb. 8:12. D&C 45:58. tg Holiness; Virtue.
25 And again I say unto you, let there you shall be d endowed with
every man esteem his a brother as power from on high;
himself. 33 And from thence, whosoever
26 For what man among you having I will shall a go forth among all
twelve sons, and is no respecter of nations, and it shall be told them
them, and they serve him obediently, what they shall do; for I have a
and he saith unto the one: Be thou great work laid up in store, for Is-
clothed in robes and sit thou here; rael shall be b saved, and I will c lead
and to the other: Be thou clothed in them whithersoever I will, and no
rags and sit thou there—and looketh power shall d stay my hand.
upon his sons and saith I am a just? 34 And now, I give unto the church
27 Behold, this I have given unto in these parts a commandment, that
you as a parable, and it is even as certain men among them shall be
I am. I say unto you, be a one; and appointed, and they shall be a ap-
if ye are not one ye are not mine. pointed by the b voice of the church;
28 And again, I say unto you that 35 And they shall look to the poor
the enemy in the secret chambers and the needy, and administer to
seeketh your a lives. their a relief that they shall not suf-
29 Ye hear of a wars in far coun- fer; and send them forth to the place
tries, and you say that there will which I have commanded them;
soon be great wars in far countries, 36 And this shall be their work, to
but ye know not the hearts of men govern the affairs of the property
in your own land. of this a church.
30 I tell you these things because 37 And they that have farms that
of your prayers; wherefore, a treasure cannot be sold, let them be left or
up b wisdom in your bosoms, lest rented as seemeth them good.
the wickedness of men reveal these 38 See that all things are preserved;
things unto you by their wickedness, and when men are a endowed with
in a manner which shall speak in power from on high and sent forth,
your ears with a voice louder than all these things shall be gathered
that which shall shake the earth; but unto the bosom of the church.
if ye are prepared ye shall not fear. 39 And if ye seek the a riches which
31 And that ye might escape the it is the will of the Father to give
power of the a enemy, and be gath- unto you, ye shall be the richest of all
ered unto me a righteous people, people, for ye shall have the riches
without b spot and blameless— of eternity; and it must needs be that
32 Wherefore, for this cause I gave the b riches of the earth are mine
unto you the a commandment that to give; but beware of c pride, lest
ye should go to the b Ohio; and there ye become as the d Nephites of old.
I will give unto you my c law; and 40 And again, I say unto you,
25 a Acts 17:26 (26–34). 32 a D&C 42:3. Leaders.
26 a tg God, Justice of. b D&C 37:3. 35 a tg Welfare.
27 a John 17:21 (21–23); c D&C 42:2 (1–93). 36 a tg Church
1 Cor. 1:10; d Luke 24:49; Organization.
Eph. 4:13 (11–14); D&C 39:15; 43:16; 38 a tg Endowment;
3 Ne. 11:28 (28–30); 95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (9–10). Genealogy and Temple
Moses 7:18. 33 a tg Missionary Work. Work.
tg Unity. b Isa. 45:17; 39 a 2 Ne. 26:31;
28 a D&C 5:33 (32–33); Jer. 30:10; 31:7 (6–7); Jacob 2:18 (17–19);
10:6 (6, 25); 38:13; 42:64. Hosea 13:9; D&C 11:7.
29 a D&C 42:64; 45:63 (26, 63); D&C 136:22. tg Objectives.
87:2 (1–5); 130:12. c tg Guidance, Divine. b Hag. 2:8.
30 a JS—M 1:37. d Dan. 4:35. c Prov. 11:2;
b tg Study; Wisdom. 34 a tg Delegation of 2 Ne. 26:20 (20–22).
31 a tg Enemies. Responsibility. tg Pride.
b 2 Pet. 3:14. b tg Sustaining Church d Moro. 8:27.
I give unto you a commandment, the b warning voice, every man to

that every man, both elder, priest, his neighbor, in mildness and in
teacher, and also member, go to c
meekness.
with his might, with the a labor of 42 And go ye a out from among
his b hands, to prepare and accom- the b wicked. Save yourselves. Be ye
plish the things which I have com- c
clean that bear the vessels of the
manded. Lord. Even so. Amen.
41 And let your a preaching be
Section 39
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to James Covel,
at Fayette, New York, January 5, 1831. James Covel, who had been a
Methodist minister for about forty years, covenanted with the Lord that
he would obey any command that the Lord would give to him through
Joseph the Prophet.
1–4, The Saints have power to become and even so will I give unto as many
the sons of God; 5–6, To receive the as will receive me, power to become
gospel is to receive Christ; 7–14, James my sons.
Covel is commanded to be baptized and 5 And verily, verily, I say unto you,
labor in the Lord’s vineyard; 15–21, he that receiveth my gospel a receiv-
The Lord’s servants are to preach the eth me; and he that b receiveth not
gospel before the Second Coming; 22– my gospel receiveth not me.
24, Those who receive the gospel will 6 And this is my a gospel—repen-
be gathered in time and in eternity. tance and baptism by water, and
then cometh the b baptism of fire
Hearken and listen to the voice and the Holy Ghost, even the Com-
of him who is from all a eternity to forter, which showeth all things,
all eternity, the Great b I Am, even and c teacheth the peaceable things
Jesus Christ— of the kingdom.
2 The a light and the life of the 7 And now, behold, I say unto you,
world; a light which shineth in my servant a James, I have looked
darkness and the darkness compre- upon thy works and I b know thee.
hendeth it not; 8 And verily I say unto thee, thine
3 The same which came in the heart is now right before me at this
a
meridian of time unto mine own, time; and, behold, I have bestowed
and mine own b received me not; great a blessings upon thy head;
4 But to as many as received me, 9 Nevertheless, thou hast seen
gave I power to become my a sons; great a sorrow, for thou hast b rejected
40 a tg Industry. Isa. 44:6; b tg Teachable.
b 1 Cor. 4:12. Rev. 1:8. 6 a tg Baptism;
41 a tg Preaching. tg Jesus Christ, Gospel;
b tg Warn. Jehovah. Repent.
c Titus 3:2. 2 a tg Jesus Christ, Light b tg Holy Ghost,
42 a Isa. 52:11. of the World. Baptism of;
b Ps. 26:4; 3 a D&C 20:26; Holy Ghost, Comforter;
Rom. 12:9. Moses 5:57; Holy Ghost, Mission of.
c Lev. 21:6; 6:57 (57, 62); 7:46. c D&C 36:2; 42:61.
Ether 12:37. b tg Prophets, 7 a D&C 40:1.
39 1 a Heb. 13:8; Rejection of. b Gen. 18:19.
D&C 20:12; 35:1; 4 a John 1:12. 8 a Prov. 10:6.
38:1 (1–4); 76:4. tg Sons and Daughters 9 a Mosiah 7:29.
tg Eternity. of God. b John 12:48;
b Ex. 3:14; 5 a John 13:20. Alma 10:6.
me many times because of pride 16 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto

and the cares of the c world. you, that the people in Ohio call
10 But, behold, the days of thy upon me in much faith, thinking
a
deliverance are come, if thou wilt I will a stay my hand in judgment
b
hearken to my voice, which saith upon the nations, but I cannot b deny
unto thee: Arise and be baptized, my word.
and c wash away your sins, calling 17 Wherefore lay to with your
on my name, and you shall receive might and call faithful laborers
my Spirit, and a blessing so great into my vineyard, that it may be
as you never have known. a
pruned for the last time.
11 And if thou do this, I have 18 And inasmuch as they do re-
prepared thee for a greater work. pent and receive the fulness of my
Thou shalt preach the a fulness of gospel, and become sanctified, I
my gospel, which I have sent forth will stay mine hand in a judgment.
in these last days, the b covenant 19 Wherefore, go forth, crying with
which I have sent forth to c recover a loud voice, saying: The kingdom
my people, which are of the house of heaven is at a hand; crying: Ho-
of Israel. sanna! blessed be the name of the
12 And it shall come to pass that Most High God.
power shall a rest upon thee; thou 20 Go forth a baptizing with water,
shalt have great faith, and I will be preparing the way before my face
with thee and go before thy face. for the time of my b coming;
13 Thou art called to a labor in 21 For the time is at hand; the a day
my vineyard, and to b build up my or the hour no man b knoweth; but
c
church, and to bring forth d Zion, it surely shall c come.
that it may rejoice upon the hills 22 And he that receiveth these
and e flourish. things receiveth me; and they shall
14 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto be a gathered unto me in time and
thee, thou art not called to go into in eternity.
the eastern countries, but thou art 23 And again, it shall come to pass
called to go to the Ohio. that on as many as ye shall baptize
15 And inasmuch as my people with water, ye shall lay your a hands,
shall assemble themselves at the and they shall receive the b gift of the
Ohio, I have kept in store a a bless- Holy Ghost, and shall be c looking
ing such as is not known among forth for the signs of my d coming,
the children of men, and it shall and shall know me.
be poured forth upon their heads. 24 Behold, I come quickly. Even
And from thence men shall go forth so. Amen.
into b all c nations.
9 c Matt. 13:22; the Church. b tg Jesus Christ,
Hel. 7:5. d Isa. 52:8. Prophecies about;
10 a tg Deliver. e D&C 35:24; 49:25; Jesus Christ, Second
b D&C 40:3 (1–3). 117:7 (7–8). Coming.
c tg Baptism, Essential; 15 a D&C 38:32; 43:16; 21 a Matt. 24:36;
Purity; 95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (8–10). 1 Cor. 5:5.
Repent. b D&C 1:2, 34 (34–35); b JS—M 1:40.
11 a Rom. 15:29; 18:28 (26–28); 42:58. c Hab. 2:3.
D&C 18:4. c tg Missionary Work. 22 a D&C 10:65.
b D&C 1:22. 16 a 2 Sam. 24:16; 23 a tg Hands, Laying
c tg Israel, Restoration of. Moses 7:51. on of.
12 a 2 Cor. 12:9. b 2 Tim. 2:13. b tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
tg Deliver; 17 a Jacob 5:61 (61–75); c Rev. 3:3;
Guidance, Divine. D&C 24:19; 95:4. D&C 35:15; 45:39.
13 a Matt. 20:8 (1–16). 18 a tg Jesus Christ, Judge. d 2 Pet. 3:12.
b D&C 30:6; 42:8. 19 a Matt. 3:2.
c tg Jesus Christ, Head of 20 a tg Baptism, Essential.
Section 40
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Fay
ette, New York, January 6, 1831. Preceding the record of this revelation,
the Prophet’s history states, “As James [Covel] rejected the word of the
Lord, and returned to his former principles and people, the Lord gave
unto me and Sidney Rigdon the following revelation” (see section 39).
1–3, Fear of persecution and cares of gladness, but straightway Satan
the world cause rejection of the gospel. tempted him; and the fear of c per-
b
secution and the cares of the world

Behold, verily I say unto you, that caused him to d reject the word.
the heart of my servant a James 3 Wherefore he a broke my cov-
Covel was right before me, for he enant, and it remaineth with me to
covenanted with me that he would do with him as seemeth me good.
obey my word. Amen.
2 And he a received the word with
Section 41
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at
Kirtland, Ohio, February 4, 1831. This revelation instructs the Prophet
and Church elders to pray to receive God’s “law” (see section 42). Joseph
Smith had just arrived in Kirtland from New York, and Leman Copley,
a Church member in nearby Thompson, Ohio, “requested Brother
Joseph and Sidney [Rigdon] . . . live with him and he would furnish
them houses and provisions.” The following revelation clarifies where
Joseph and Sidney should live and also calls Edward Partridge to be the
Church’s first bishop.
1–3, The elders will govern the Church my e name, with the heaviest of all
by the spirit of revelation; 4 – 6, cursings.
True disciples will receive and keep 2 Hearken, O ye elders of my
the Lord’s law; 7–12, Edward Par church whom I have called, behold
tridge is named as a bishop unto the I give unto you a commandment,
Church. that ye shall assemble yourselves
together to a agree upon my word;
Hearken and a hear, O ye my peo- 3 And by the prayer of your faith
ple, saith the Lord and your God, ye shall receive my a law, that ye may
ye whom I delight to bless with the know how to govern my b church
greatest of all b blessings, ye that and have all things right before me.
hear me; and ye that hear me not 4 And I will be your a ruler when
will I c curse, that have d professed I b come; and behold, I come quickly,
40 1 a D&C 39:7. b tg Blessing. tg God, Law of.
2 a Mark 4:16. c Deut. 11:28; 1 Ne. 2:23; b tg Jesus Christ, Head of
b tg Test. D&C 50:8. the Church.
c Matt. 13:21 (20–22). tg Curse. 4 a Zech. 14:9;
tg Persecution. d D&C 50:4; 56:1; 112:26. 1 Tim. 6:15 (14–15);
d tg Apostasy of e tg Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 45:59.
Individuals. the Name of. tg Governments.
3 a D&C 39:10 (7–24). 2 a tg Unity. b tg Jesus Christ, Second
41 1 a Deut. 32:1. 3 a D&C 42:2 (1–93). Coming.
and ye shall see that my law is 9 And again, I have called my ser-
kept. vant a Edward Partridge; and I give
5 He that a receiveth my b law and a commandment, that he should
c
doeth it, the same is my disciple; be appointed by the voice of the
and he that saith he receiveth it church, and ordained a b bishop
and d doeth it not, the same is not unto the church, to leave his mer-
my disciple, and shall be e cast out chandise and to c spend all his time
from among you; in the labors of the church;
6 For it is not meet that the things 10 To see to all things as it shall
which belong to the children of the be appointed unto him in my laws
kingdom should be given to them in the day that I shall give them.
that are not worthy, or to a dogs, or 11 And this because his heart is
the b pearls to be cast before swine. pure before me, for he is like unto
7 And again, it is meet that my a
Nathanael of old, in whom there
servant Joseph Smith, Jun., should is no b guile.
have a a house built, in which to live 12 These words are given unto
and b translate. you, and they are pure before me;
8 And again, it is meet that my wherefore, beware how you hold
servant Sidney Rigdon should live them, for they are to be answered
as seemeth him good, inasmuch as upon your a souls in the day of judg-
he keepeth my commandments. ment. Even so. Amen.
Section 42
Revelation given in two parts through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at
Kirtland, Ohio, February 9 and 23, 1831. The first part, consisting
of verses 1 through 72, was received in the presence of twelve elders
and in fulfillment of the Lord’s promise previously made that the “law”
would be given in Ohio (see section 38:32). The second portion con
sists of verses 73 through 93. The Prophet specifies this revelation as
“embracing the law of the Church.”
1–10, The elders are called to preach ing the consecration of properties are
the gospel, baptize converts, and build set forth; 40 – 42, Pride and idleness
up the Church; 11–12, They must be are condemned; 43–52, The sick are
called and ordained and are to teach to be healed through administrations
the principles of the gospel found and by faith; 53–60, The scriptures
in the scriptures; 13 –17, They are govern the Church and are to be pro
to teach and prophesy by the power claimed to the world; 61–69, The site
of the Spirit; 18–29, The Saints are of the New Jerusalem and the myster
commanded not to kill, steal, lie, ies of the kingdom will be revealed;
lust, commit adultery, or speak evil 70 –73, Consecrated properties are to
against others; 30 –39, Laws govern be used to support Church officers;
5 a Matt. 7:24. e D&C 42:37; 50:8 (8–9); 9 a D&C 36:1; 42:10.
b Josh. 1:8; 64:35. b D&C 58:24 (14–24);
Jer. 26:4; tg Excommunication. 68:14; 72:6 (6, 9–12);
Mosiah 3:14 (14–15); 6 a Matt. 15:26; 107:69 (69–75).
13:29 (29–32); Mark 7:27 (25–30). tg Bishop.
Alma 25:15 (15–16). b Matt. 7:6. c D&C 51:1 (1–20);
c Rom. 2:13; tg Holiness. 57:7; 58:17 (14–18).
James 1:22 (22–25); 7 a D&C 42:71 (70–73). 11 a John 1:47.
D&C 42:60. b ie translate the Bible. b tg Guile.
d Matt. 21:30. D&C 37:1; 45:60–62; 12 a tg Accountability;
tg Hypocrisy. 73:3; 76:15; 93:53. Responsibility.
74–93, Laws governing fornication, 7 And ye shall go forth baptizing

adultery, killing, stealing, and con with water, saying: Repent ye, re-
fession of sins are set forth. pent ye, for the kingdom of heaven
is at hand.
Hearken, O ye elders of my a church, 8 And from this place ye shall go
who have assembled yourselves forth into the regions westward; and
together in my name, even Jesus inasmuch as ye shall find them that
Christ the Son of the living God, will receive you ye shall a build up
the Savior of the world; inasmuch my church in every region—
as ye believe on my name and keep 9 Until the time shall come when
my commandments. it shall be revealed unto you from
2 Again I say unto you, hearken on high, when the a city of the b New
and hear and obey the a law which Jerusalem shall be prepared, that
I shall give unto you. ye may be c gathered in one, that ye
3 For verily I say, as ye have assem- may be my d people and I will be
bled yourselves together according your God.
to the a commandment wherewith I 10 And again, I say unto you, that
commanded you, and are agreed as my servant a Edward Partridge shall
b
touching this one thing, and have stand in the office whereunto I
asked the Father in my name, even have b appointed him. And it shall
so ye shall receive. come to pass, that if he transgress
4 Behold, verily I say unto you, I c
another shall be appointed in his
give unto you this first command- stead. Even so. Amen.
ment, that ye shall a go forth in my 11 Again I say unto you, that it
name, every one of you, excepting shall not be given to any one to
my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and go forth to a preach my gospel, or
Sidney Rigdon. to build up my church, except he
5 And I give unto them a com- be b ordained by some one who has
mandment that they shall go forth c
authority, and it is known to the
for a little season, and it shall be church that he has authority and
a
given by the power of the Spirit has been regularly ordained by the
when they shall return. heads of the church.
6 And ye shall go forth in the power 12 And again, the a elders, priests
of my Spirit, preaching my gospel, and teachers of this church shall
a
two by two, in my name, lifting b
teach the principles of my gos-
up your voices as with the sound of pel, which are in the Bible and the
a b trump, declaring my word like c
Book of Mormon, in the which is
unto angels of God. the d fulness of the e gospel.
42 1 a tg Jesus Christ, Head 48:4; 64:30; 84:2, 4 (2–5); Qualifying for.
of the Church. Moses 7:62; c Acts 18:27.
2 a Jer. 26:4; A of F 1:10. tg Authority;
D&C 41:3; 43:2; 58:23. tg Jerusalem, New. Leadership.
tg God, Law of. c tg Israel, Gathering of. 12 a tg Elder, Melchizedek
3 a D&C 38:32. d Zech. 8:8. Priesthood.
b Matt. 18:19. 10 a D&C 41:9 (9–11); 50:39; b Mosiah 18:19 (19–20);
4 a tg Mission of 124:19. D&C 5:10; 31:4;
Latter-day Saints. b tg Delegation of 52:9 (9, 36).
5 a tg Guidance, Divine; Responsibility. tg Education;
Holy Ghost, Mission of. c D&C 35:18 (17–18); Mission of Latter-day
6 a Mark 6:7; Rom. 10:14. 64:40; 104:77; Saints; Priesthood,
tg Gospel; 107:99 (99–100). Magnifying Callings
Missionary Work. 11 a tg Missionary Work; within.
b Isa. 58:1. Preaching. c tg Book of Mormon.
8 a D&C 30:6; 39:13. b tg Called of God; d Rom. 15:29;
9 a D&C 57:2. Priesthood, Authority; D&C 35:17; 135:3.
b Ether 13:6 (2–11); Priesthood, Ordi tg Scriptures, Value of.
D&C 45:66 (66–71); nation; Priesthood, e tg Gospel.
13 And they shall a observe the 22 Thou shalt a love thy wife with
b
covenants and church articles to all thy heart, and shalt b cleave unto
c
do them, and these shall be their her and none else.
teachings, as they shall be d directed 23 And he that a looketh upon a
by the Spirit. woman to lust after her shall deny
14 And the Spirit shall be given the faith, and shall not have the
unto you a by the prayer of faith; b
Spirit; and if he repents not he
and if ye receive not the b Spirit ye shall be cast out.
shall not teach. 24 Thou shalt not commit a adul-
15 And all this ye shall observe to ter y; and he that committeth
do as I have a commanded concern- b
adultery, and repenteth not, shall
ing your teaching, until the fulness be c cast out.
of my b scriptures is given. 25 But he that has committed adul-
16 And as ye shall lift up your voices tery and repents with all his heart,
by the a Comforter, ye shall speak and forsaketh it, and doeth it a no
and prophesy as seemeth me good; more, thou shalt forgive;
17 For, behold, the a Comforter 26 But if he doeth it a again, he shall
knoweth all things, and b beareth not be forgiven, but shall be cast out.
record of the Father and of the Son. 27 Thou shalt not a speak evil of
18 And now, behold, I speak unto thy neighbor, nor do him any harm.
the church. Thou shalt not a kill; 28 Thou knowest my laws con-
and he that b kills shall c not have cerning these things are given in
forgiveness in this world, nor in the my scriptures; he that sinneth and
world to come. a
repenteth not shall be b cast out.
19 And again, I say, thou shalt not 29 If thou a lovest me thou shalt
kill; but he that a killeth shall b die. b
serve me and c keep all my com-
20 Thou shalt not steal; and he that mandments.
a
stealeth and will not repent shall 30 And behold, thou wilt remem-
be b cast out. ber the a poor, and b consecrate of
21 Thou shalt not a lie; he that lieth thy properties for their c support
and will not repent shall be cast out. that which thou hast to impart unto
13 a tg Commitment. Deut. 5:17 (17–21); 24 a Ezek. 18:6;
b ie D&C 20 (see the Matt. 5:21 (21–37); Luke 18:20;
section 20 heading). Mosiah 13:21 (21–24); D&C 63:14.
D&C 1:6 (6, 37); 33:14; 3 Ne. 12:21 (21–37). b tg Adulterer;
51:4; 68:24. b tg Life, Sanctity of; Sexual Immorality.
c D&C 84:57. Murder. c Prov. 6:33 (32–33).
d Gal. 5:18. c D&C 76:34; 84:41; 132:27. 25 a John 8:11.
14 a D&C 63:64. 19 a tg Blood, Shedding of. tg Forgive.
tg Prayer. b tg Capital Punishment. 26 a Ps. 85:8;
b Ex. 35:34; 1 Cor. 4:20. 20 a tg Stealing. 2 Pet. 2:20.
tg Holy Ghost, Mission b Zech. 5:3. 27 a Prov. 3:29.
of; Missionary Work; 21 a Luke 18:20. tg Gossip; Slander.
Teacher; Teaching; tg Honesty; Lying. 28 a tg Repent.
Teaching with the 22 a tg Family, Love b tg Excommunication;
Spirit. within; Love; Marriage, Punish.
15 a tg Commandments Continuing Courtship 29 a John 14:15 (15, 21).
of God. in; Marriage, Husbands; tg Love.
b D&C 35:20; 42:56 (56–58). Marriage, Wives. b tg Service.
16 a 2 Pet. 1:21; b Gen. 2:24 (23–24); c tg Obedience.
D&C 18:32; 34:10; 68:3. D&C 49:15 (15–16); 30 a Prov. 31:20;
17 a 1 Cor. 2:10. Moses 3:24 (23–24); Mosiah 4:26 (16–26);
tg Holy Ghost, Abr. 5:18 (17–18). Alma 1:27; Hel. 4:12.
Comforter. tg Divorce. tg Poor.
b D&C 1:39; 20:27. 23 a 2 Sam. 11:2. b Micah 4:13;
tg Holy Ghost, Source tg Carnal Mind; Lust. D&C 72:15; 85:3.
of Testimony. b D&C 63:16. tg Consecration.
18 a Ex. 20:13 (13–17); tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. c tg Welfare.
them, with a covenant and a deed of the church, and the bishop and
which cannot be broken. his council;
31 And inasmuch as ye a impart of 35 And for the purpose of a pur-
your b substance unto the c poor, ye chasing lands for the public benefit
will do it unto me; and they shall of the church, and building houses
be d laid before the e bishop of my of b worship, and building up of the
church and his f counselors, two of c
New Jerusalem which is hereafter
the elders, or high priests, such as to be revealed—
he shall appoint or has appointed 36 That my covenant people may
and g set apart for that purpose. be gathered in one in that day
32 And it shall come to pass, that when I shall a come to my b temple.
after they are laid before the bishop And this I do for the salvation of
of my church, and after that he has my people.
received these testimonies con- 37 And it shall come to pass, that
cerning the a consecration of the he that sinneth and repenteth not
properties of my church, that they shall be a cast out of the church, and
cannot be taken from the church, shall not receive again that which
agreeable to my commandments, he has b consecrated unto the poor
every man shall be made b account- and the needy of my church, or in
able unto me, a c steward over his other words, unto me—
own property, or that which he has 38 For inasmuch as ye a do it unto
received by consecration, as much the least of these, ye do it unto me.
as is sufficient for himself and 39 For it shall come to pass, that
d
family. which I spake by the mouths of
33 And again, if there shall be prop- my prophets shall be fulfilled;
erties in the hands of the church, for I will consecrate of the a riches
or any individuals of it, more than of those who embrace my gospel
is necessary for their support after among the Gentiles unto the b poor
this first consecration, which is a of my people who are of the house
a
residue to be consecrated unto the of Israel.
bishop, it shall be kept to admin- 40 And again, thou shalt not be
ister to those who have not, from a
proud in thy b heart; let all thy c gar-
time to time, that every man who ments be plain, and their d beauty
has need may be amply supplied the beauty of the e work of thine
and receive according to his wants. own hands;
34 Therefore, the residue shall be 41 And let all things be done in
kept in my a storehouse, to adminis- a
cleanliness before me.
ter to the poor and the needy, as shall 42 Thou shalt not be a idle; for
be appointed by the b high council he that is idle shall not eat the
31 a Dan. 4:27; 82:18 (17–19); 39 a tg Treasure.
Mosiah 2:17. 119:1 (1–3). b tg Poor.
b Lev. 19:9. 34 a D&C 42:55; 51:13. 40 a Prov. 16:5.
tg Generosity. b D&C 102:1 (1–30). tg Haughtiness;
c Job 29:12. 35 a D&C 57:5 (5–7); Pride.
tg Almsgiving; Poor. 58:49 (49–51); b tg Hardheartedness.
d D&C 58:35. 101:70 (68–74); c tg Apparel;
e tg Bishop. 103:23 (22–24). Clothing;
f tg Counselor. b tg Worship. Modesty.
g tg Setting Apart. c tg Zion. d tg Beauty.
32 a D&C 51:4; 64:15. 36 a D&C 36:8. e tg Industry.
b D&C 72:3 (3–11). b Mal. 3:1. 41 a tg Cleanliness;
tg Accountability; 37 a D&C 41:5; 50:8 (8–9); Purification.
Judgment. 64:35. 42 a D&C 60:13; 68:30–32;
c D&C 72:17 (17, 22). tg Excommunication. 75:29.
tg Stewardship. b D&C 51:5. tg Idleness;
d D&C 51:3. 38 a Matt. 25:40 (34–40). Laziness;
33 a D&C 42:55; 51:13; tg Love. Welfare.
b
bread nor wear the garments of the 52 And they who have not faith
c
laborer. to do these things, but believe in
43 And whosoever among you are me, have a power to become my
a
sick, and have not faith to be healed, b
sons; and inasmuch as they break
but believe, shall be b nourished with not my laws thou shalt c bear their
all tenderness, with herbs and mild infirmities.
c
food, and that not by the hand of 53 Thou shalt a stand in the place
an enemy. of thy stewardship.
44 And the elders of the church, 54 Thou shalt not take thy broth-
two or more, shall be called, and er’s a garment; thou shalt b pay for
shall pray for and a lay their b hands that which thou shalt receive of
upon them in my name; and if they thy brother.
c
die they shall d die unto me, and if 55 And if thou a obtainest more
they live they shall live unto me. than that which would be for thy
45 Thou shalt a live together in support, thou shalt give it into my
b
love, insomuch that thou shalt b
storehouse, that all things may
c
weep for the loss of them that die, be done according to that which I
and more especially for those that have said.
have not d hope of a glorious resur- 56 Thou shalt ask, and my a scrip-
rection. tures shall be given as I have ap-
46 And it shall come to pass that pointed, and they shall be b pre-
those that die in me shall not a taste served in safety;
of b death, for it shall be c sweet unto 57 And it is expedient that thou
them; shouldst hold thy peace concerning
47 And they that die not in me, wo them, and a not teach them until ye
unto them, for their death is bitter. have received them in full.
48 And again, it shall come to pass 58 And I give unto you a com-
that he that hath a faith in me to be mandment that then ye shall teach
b
healed, and is not c appointed unto them unto all men; for they shall be
death, shall be d healed. a
taught unto b all c nations, kindreds,
49 He who hath faith to see shall tongues and people.
see. 59 Thou shalt take the things which
50 He who hath faith to hear shall thou hast received, which have been
hear. given unto thee in my scriptures
51 The lame who hath faith to leap for a law, to be my a law to govern
shall leap. my b church;
42 b tg Bread. tg Hope. tg Fellowshipping.
c tg Labor; 46 a John 8:52 (51–52). 53 a tg Stewardship;
Work, Value of. b John 11:26; Trustworthiness.
43 a tg Sickness. 1 Cor. 15:56. 54 a Ex. 22:26.
b tg Health. tg Death. b D&C 51:11.
c tg Food. c Job 13:15 (15–16); 55 a D&C 82:18 (17–19);
44 a tg Hands, Laying on of. Rev. 14:13. 119:1 (1–3).
b tg Administrations 48 a D&C 46:19. b D&C 42:34; 51:13.
to the Sick. tg Faith. 56 a D&C 42:15;
c Rom. 14:8 (5–9); b Luke 18:42 (35–43). 45:60 (60–61).
D&C 63:49. tg Heal. b tg Scriptures,
d Rev. 14:13. c 2 Kgs. 20:1 (1–6); Preservation of.
45 a 1 Jn. 4:16. Job 7:1; Isa. 38:5; 57 a Moses 1:42; 4:32.
b John 11:36 (35–36). 1 Cor. 4:9; 58 a D&C 124:89.
tg Family, Love within; Alma 12:27 (26–28); b D&C 1:2, 34 (34–35);
Love. D&C 121:25. 18:28 (26–28); 39:15.
c Gen. 50:1; d tg Death, Power over. c tg Nations.
Alma 28:11 (11–12); 52 a tg Initiative. 59 a Josh. 1:8.
48:23. b tg Sons and Daughters b tg God, Law of;
tg Mourning. of God. Jesus Christ, Head of
d 1 Cor. 15:19 (19–22). c Rom. 15:1. the Church.
60 And he that a doeth according 69 Lift up your hearts and rejoice,

to these things shall be saved, and for unto you the a kingdom, or in
he that doeth them not shall be other words, the b keys of the church
b
damned if he so continue. have been given. Even so. Amen.
61 If thou shalt ask, thou shalt re- 70 The priests and a teachers shall
ceive a revelation upon revelation, have their b stewardships, even as
b
knowledge upon knowledge, that the members.
thou mayest know the c mysteries 71 And the elders or high priests
and d peaceable things—that which who are appointed to assist the
bringeth e joy, that which bringeth bishop as counselors in all things,
life eternal. are to have their families a supported
62 Thou shalt ask, and it shall be out of the property which is b con-
revealed unto you in mine own due secrated to the bishop, for the good
time where the a New Jerusalem of the poor, and for other purposes,
shall be built. as before mentioned;
63 And behold, it shall come to 72 Or they are to receive a just
pass that my servants shall be sent remuneration for all their services,
forth to the east and to the west, to either a stewardship or otherwise,
the north and to the south. as may be thought best or decided
64 And even now, let him that go- by the counselors and bishop.
eth to the east teach them that shall 73 And the bishop, also, shall re
be converted to flee to the a west, ceive his support, or a just remunera
and this in consequence of b that tion for all his services in the church.
which is coming on the earth, and 74 Behold, verily I say unto you,
of c secret combinations. that whatever persons among you,
65 Behold, thou shalt observe all having put away their a compan-
these things, and great shall be thy ions for the cause of b fornication,
a
reward; for unto you it is given to or in other words, if they shall tes-
know the b mysteries of the kingdom, tify before you in all lowliness of
but unto the world it is not given heart that this is the case, ye shall
to know them. not cast them out from among you;
66 Ye shall observe the laws which 75 But if ye shall find that any
ye have received and be faithful. persons have left their companions
67 And ye shall hereafter receive for the sake of a adultery, and they
church a covenants, such as shall be themselves are the offenders, and
sufficient to establish you, both here their companions are living, they
and in the New Jerusalem. shall be b cast out from among you.
68 Therefore, he that lacketh a wis- 76 And again, I say unto you, that
dom, let him ask of me, and I will ye shall be a watchful and careful,
give him liberally and upbraid with all inquiry, that ye receive none
him not. such among you if they are married;
60 a D&C 41:5. 62 a D&C 57:2 (1–5). on Earth.
tg Salvation. 64 a D&C 45:64; 48:2. b Matt. 16:19; D&C 65:2.
b Moses 5:15. b D&C 38:29 (28–30). tg Priesthood, Keys of.
tg Damnation. c Ether 8:24 (22–25); 70 a tg Priest, Aaronic
61 a D&C 59:4; 76:7; 98:12; D&C 5:33 (32–33); Priesthood; Teacher,
101:32; 121:28 (26–33). 10:6 (6, 25); 38:13, 28. Aaronic Priesthood.
tg Revelation. 65 a tg Reward. b tg Stewardship.
b Prov. 19:2; Abr. 1:2. b Rom. 16:25; Alma 12:9; 71 a D&C 41:7.
tg Knowledge; Learn; D&C 6:7 (7–11); b tg Consecration.
Testimony. 121:27 (25–27). 74 a Matt. 5:32.
c D&C 63:23; 71:1. 67 a D&C 82:11 (11–15); b tg Fornication;
tg Mysteries of 84:39; 132:4 (4–7). Sexual Immorality.
Godliness. 68 a James 1:5; D&C 1:26. 75 a tg Adulterer.
d D&C 36:2; 39:6. tg God, Wisdom of. b tg Excommunication.
e tg Joy. 69 a tg Kingdom of God, 76 a tg Watch.
77 And if they are not married, 85 And if he or she shall a steal, he

they shall repent of all their sins or she shall be delivered up unto
or ye shall not receive them. the law of the land.
78 And again, every person who 86 And if he or she shall a lie, he or
belongeth to this church of Christ, she shall be delivered up unto the
shall observe to keep all the com- law of the land.
mandments and covenants of the 87 And if he or she do any man-
church. ner of a iniquity, he or she shall be
79 And it shall come to pass, that delivered up unto the law, even
if any persons among you shall that of God.
a
kill they shall be delivered up and 88 And if thy a brother or sister
dealt with according to the laws b
offend thee, thou shalt take him
of the land; for remember that he or her between him or her and thee
hath no forgiveness; and it shall alone; and if he or she c confess thou
be proved according to the laws of shalt be d reconciled.
the land. 89 And if he or she confess not
80 And if any man or woman shall thou shalt deliver him or her up
commit a adultery, he or she shall be unto the church, not to the mem-
tried before two elders of the church, bers, but to the elders. And it shall
or more, and every word shall be be done in a a meeting, and that not
established against him or her by before the world.
two b witnesses of the church, and 90 And if thy brother or sister of-
not of the enemy; but if there are fend many, he or she shall be a chas-
more than two witnesses it is better. tened before many.
81 But he or she shall be con- 91 And if any one offend a openly,
demned by the mouth of two wit- he or she shall be rebuked openly,
nesses; and the elders shall lay the that he or she may be b ashamed.
case before the a church, and the And if he or she confess not, he or
church shall lift up their hands she shall be delivered up unto the
against him or her, that they may law of God.
be dealt with according to the b law 92 If any shall offend in secret, he
of God. or she shall be rebuked in secret,
82 And if it can be, it is necessary that he or she may have opportu-
that the a bishop be present also. nity to confess in secret to him or
83 And thus ye shall do in all cases her whom he or she has offended,
which shall come before you. and to God, that the church may not
84 And if a man or woman shall speak reproachfully of him or her.
rob, he or she shall be delivered up 93 And thus shall ye conduct in
unto the law of the land. all things.
Section 43
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio,
in February 1831. At this time some members of the Church were
disturbed by people making false claims as revelators. The Prophet
inquired of the Lord and received this communication addressed to
79 a Luke 18:20. 85 a
tg Stealing. d tg Reconciliation.
tg Blood, Shedding of; 86 a
tg Honesty; Lying. 89 a tg Judgment;
Murder. 87 a
D&C 43:11. Justice.
80 a tg Adulterer. 88 a
tg Brotherhood and 90 a tg Chastening;
b tg Witness. Sisterhood. Reproof.
81 a Matt. 18:17 (16–17). b Matt. 18:15 (15–18). 91 a Ezek. 5:8;
b D&C 64:12. tg Offense. 1 Tim. 5:20 (19–21).
82 a tg Bishop. c tg Confession. b tg Shame.
the elders of the Church. The first part deals with matters of Church
polity; the latter part contains a warning that the elders are to give to
the nations of the earth.
1–7, Revelations and commandments 7 For verily I say unto you, that he
come only through the one appointed; that is a ordained of me shall come
8–14, The Saints are sanctified by acting in at the b gate and be ordained as
in all holiness before the Lord; 15–22, I have told you before, to teach
Elders are sent forth to cry repentance those c revelations which you have
and prepare men for the great day of received and shall receive through
the Lord; 23–28, The Lord calls upon him whom I have appointed.
men by His own voice and through the 8 And now, behold, I give unto
forces of nature; 29–35, The Millennium you a a commandment, that when
and the binding of Satan will come. ye are b assembled together ye shall
c
instruct and d edify each other, that
O hearken, ye elders of my church, ye may know e how to act and direct
and give ear to the words which I my church, how to act upon the
shall speak unto you. points of my law and command-
2 For behold, verily, verily, I say ments, which I have given.
unto you, that ye have received a 9 And thus ye shall become in-
commandment for a a law unto my structed in the law of my church, and
church, through him whom I have be a sanctified by that which ye have
appointed unto you to receive com- received, and ye shall bind yourselves
mandments and b revelations from to act in all holiness before me—
my hand. 10 That inasmuch as ye do this,
3 And this ye shall know as- glory shall be a added to the kingdom
suredly—that there is a none other which ye have received. Inasmuch
appointed unto you to receive b com- as ye do it not, it shall be b taken,
mandments and revelations until he even that which ye have received.
be taken, if he c abide in me. 11 a Purge ye out the b iniquity
4 But verily, verily, I say unto you, which is among you; sanctify your-
that a none else shall be appointed selves before me;
unto this gift except it be through 12 And if ye desire the glories of
him; for if it be taken from him he the kingdom, a appoint ye my servant
shall not have power except to ap- Joseph Smith, Jun., and uphold him
point another in his stead. before me by the prayer of faith.
5 And this shall be a law unto you, 13 And again, I say unto you, that
that ye a receive not the b teachings if ye desire the a mysteries of the
of any that shall come before you kingdom, provide for him food and
as revelations or commandments; raiment, and whatsoever thing he
6 And this I give unto you that you needeth to accomplish the work
may not be a deceived, that you may wherewith I have commanded him;
know they are not of me. 14 And if ye do it not he shall
43 2 a D&C 42:2 (1–93). 7 a tg Authority; d tg Edification.
b tg Commandments Called of God. e D&C 82:9;
of God; God, Law of; b Matt. 7:13; JS—H 1:12.
Revelation. 2 Ne. 9:41; 31:9 (9, 17–18); 9 a tg Sanctification.
3 a tg False Prophets. 3 Ne. 14:14 (13–14); 10 a Alma 12:10 (9–11).
b tg Prophets, D&C 22:4. b Mark 4:25.
Mission of. c tg Scriptures to 11 a 1 Cor. 5:7.
c John 15:4. Come Forth. b D&C 42:87.
4 a D&C 28:2 (1–3, 11–13). 8 a tg Commandments tg Sin.
5 a D&C 28:5 (3–8). of God. 12 a tg Sustaining Church
b tg False Doctrine. b tg Assembly for Leaders.
6 a D&C 28:11; 46:7. Worship; Meetings. 13 a tg Mysteries of
tg Deceit. c D&C 88:77 (77–79). Godliness.
remain unto them that have received repent, and ye a hate me, what will
him, that I may reserve unto myself ye say when the b day cometh when
a a pure b people before me. the c thunders shall utter their voices
15 Again I say, hearken ye elders from the ends of the earth, speaking
of my a church, whom I have ap- to the ears of all that live, saying—
pointed: Ye are not sent forth to be Repent, and prepare for the great
b
taught, but to c teach the children day of the Lord?
of men the things which I have put 22 Yea, and again, when the a light-
into your hands by the power of nings shall streak forth from the
my d Spirit; east unto the west, and shall utter
16 And ye are to be a taught from forth their voices unto all that live,
on high. b Sanctify yourselves and ye and make the ears of all tingle that
shall be c endowed with power, that hear, saying these words—Repent
ye may give even as I have spoken. ye, for the great day of the Lord
17 Hearken ye, for, behold, the is come?
a
great b day of the Lord is nigh at 23 And again, the Lord shall ut-
hand. ter his voice out of heaven, saying:
18 For the day cometh that the Hearken, O ye nations of the earth,
Lord shall utter his a voice out of and hear the words of that God who
heaven; the heavens shall b shake a
made you.
and the earth shall c tremble, and 24 O, ye nations of the earth, how
the d trump of God shall sound both often would I have gathered you
long and loud, and shall say to the together as a a hen gathereth her
sleeping nations: Ye saints e arise chickens under her wings, but ye
and live; ye sinners f stay and g sleep b
would not!
until I shall call again. 25 How oft have I a called upon you
19 Wherefore gird up your loins by the mouth of my b servants, and
lest ye be found among the wicked. by the c ministering of angels, and by
20 Lift up your voices and spare mine own voice, and by the voice
not. Call upon the nations to repent, of d thunderings, and by the voice of
both old and young, both a bond and lightnings, and by the voice of tem-
free, saying: Prepare yourselves for pests, and by the voice of earth-
the great day of the Lord; quakes, and great hailstorms, and
21 For if I, who am a man, do lift by the voice of e famines and pesti
up my voice and call upon you to lences of every kind, and by the
14 a tg Purity. D&C 2:1; 34:8 (6–9). c 2 Ne. 27:2; D&C 88:90.
b tg Millennium, Prepar- b D&C 5:19 (19–20); 22 a Amos 4:6 (6–10).
ing a People for. 29:8; 35:11 (11–16). 23 a Deut. 32:6;
15 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of 18 a Joel 2:11; 1 Ne. 2:12.
the Church. D&C 35:21; 88:90; 24 a Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34;
b 1 Jn. 2:27. 133:50 (50–52). 3 Ne. 10:6 (4–6).
tg Teaching. b Joel 2:10; 3:16; b tg Rebellion.
c D&C 50:13. D&C 45:48. 25 a Lev. 26:16; Ezek. 26:6;
tg Missionary Work; tg Last Days. 1 Ne. 21:26 (25–26);
Mission of Latter-day c D&C 45:33 (33, 48); Mosiah 7:29;
Saints; 84:118; 88:87 (87, 90). 11:22 (20–22);
Priesthood, Ordination. d D&C 29:13; 45:45. Hel. 12:3 (2–4).
d tg Teaching with the e tg Resurrection. b Matt. 23:34.
Spirit. f Rev. 20:13 (12–13); tg Prophets, Mission of.
16 a tg Inspiration; Alma 11:41; c D&C 7:6; 130:5.
Teachable. D&C 76:85; d Rev. 16:18; 2 Ne. 6:15.
b Josh. 3:5. 88:100 (100–101). tg Nature, Earth.
tg Sanctification. g Dan. 12:2; e Jer. 24:10; Joel 1:10;
c Luke 24:49; Morm. 9:13 (13–14). Amos 4:6;
D&C 38:32; 39:15; 20 a 1 Cor. 12:13. D&C 87:6 (1–8);
95:8 (8–9); 110:9 (8–10). 21 a tg Hate. JS—M 1:29.
17 a Mal. 4:5; b tg Day of the Lord. tg Drought; Famine.
great sound of a f trump, and by the which I have spoken by the mouth
voice of judgment, and by the voice of my servants, shall come.
of g mercy all the day long, and by 31 For a Satan shall be b bound, and
the voice of glory and honor and the when he is loosed again he shall
h
riches of eternal life, and would only reign for a c little season, and
have saved you with an i everlasting then cometh the d end of the earth.
salvation, but ye would not! 32 And he that liveth in a righ-
26 Behold, the day has come, when teousness shall be b changed in the
the a cup of the b wrath of mine in- twinkling of an eye, and the earth
dignation is full. shall pass away so as by c fire.
27 Behold, verily I say unto you, 33 And the wicked shall go away
that these are the words of the Lord into unquenchable a fire, and their
your God. end no man knoweth on earth, nor
28 Wherefore, labor ye, a labor ye ever shall know, until they come
in my vineyard for the last time— before me in b judgment.
for the last time call upon the in- 34 Hearken ye to these words. Be-
habitants of the earth. hold, I am Jesus Christ, the a Savior
29 For in mine own due time will of the world. b Treasure these things
I a come upon the earth in b judg- up in your hearts, and let the c so-
ment, and my people shall be c re- lemnities of d eternity e rest upon
deemed and shall d reign with me your f minds.
on earth. 35 Be a sober. Keep all my com-
30 For the great a Millennium, of mandments. Even so. Amen.
Section 44
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at
Kirtland, Ohio, in the latter part of February 1831. In compliance with
the requirement herein set forth, the Church appointed a conference to
be held early in the month of June following.
1–3, Elders are to assemble in con Behold, thus saith the Lord unto
ference; 4–6, They are to organize you my servants, it is expedient in
according to the laws of the land and me that the elders of my church
to care for the poor. should be a called together, from the
25 f Ex. 19:19 (13, 16, 19). 30 a tg Millennium. tg Hell.
g tg Mercy. 31 a 1 Ne. 22:26. b tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
h tg Treasure. tg Devil. 34 a tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
i tg Eternal Life; b D&C 45:55; 84:100; b Isa. 45:22;
Immortality; 88:110 (110–12); 101:28. D&C 6:36; 11:26;
Salvation. c Rev. 20:3 (3–10); JS—M 1:37.
26 a Lam. 4:21. Jacob 5:77 (76–77); tg Treasure.
b Ezek. 21:31. D&C 29:22; c D&C 84:61; 88:121;
tg God, Indignation of. 88:111 (110–12). 100:7.
28 a Jacob 5:71 (71–75); d Matt. 24:14. tg Levity.
D&C 27:13; 33:3. tg World, End of. d tg Eternity.
tg Vineyard of the 32 a tg Righteousness. e tg Meditation.
Lord. b 1 Cor. 15:51 (51–52); f tg Mind.
29 a tg Jesus Christ, Second D&C 63:51; 35 a Rom. 12:3;
Coming. 88:28 (20, 28); 101:31. D&C 18:21.
b tg Judgment, the Last. tg Resurrection. 44 1 a tg Assembly for
c Rev. 14:4 (2–5). c Matt. 3:12. Worship;
d tg Jesus Christ, 33 a Dan. 7:11; Meetings.
Millennial Reign. D&C 29:28 (21, 26–30).
east and from the west, and from the laws of man;
the north and from the south, by 5 That your a enemies may not
letter or some other way. have power over you; that you may
2 And it shall come to pass, that be preserved in all things; that you
inasmuch as they are faithful, and may be enabled to keep my laws;
exercise faith in me, I will pour out that every bond may be broken
my a Spirit upon them in the day that wherewith the enemy seeketh to
they assemble themselves together. destroy my people.
3 And it shall come to pass that 6 Behold, I say unto you, that ye
they shall go forth into the regions must a visit the poor and the needy
round about, and a preach repen- and administer to their relief, that
tance unto the people. they may be kept until all things
4 And many shall be a converted, may be done according to my law
insomuch that ye shall obtain b power which ye have received. Amen.
to organize yourselves c according to
Section 45
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at Kirt
land, Ohio, March 7, 1831. Prefacing the record of this revelation, Joseph
Smith’s history states that “at this age of the Church . . . many false
reports . . . and foolish stories, were published . . . and circulated, . . . to
prevent people from investigating the work, or embracing the faith. . . .
But to the joy of the Saints, . . . I received the following.”
1–5, Christ is our advocate with the important information will be made
Father; 6 –10, The gospel is a messen known; 63–75, The Saints are com
ger to prepare the way before the Lord; manded to gather and build the New
11–15, Enoch and his brethren were Jerusalem, to which people from all
received by the Lord unto Himself; 16– nations will come.
23, Christ revealed signs of His com
ing as given on the Mount of Olives; Hearken, O ye people of my
24–38, The gospel will be restored, the church, to whom the b kingdom
a
times of the Gentiles will be fulfilled, has been given; hearken ye and
and a desolating sickness will cover give ear to him who laid the foun-
the land; 39– 47, Signs, wonders, and dation of the earth, who c made the
the Resurrection are to attend the Sec heavens and all the d hosts thereof,
ond Coming; 48–53, Christ will stand and by whom all things were made
on the Mount of Olives, and the Jews which e live, and move, and have
will see the wounds in His hands and a being.
feet; 54–59, The Lord will reign during 2 And again I say, hearken unto
the Millennium; 60 –62, The Prophet my voice, lest a death shall overtake
is instructed to begin the translation you; in an b hour when ye think not
of the New Testament, through which the summer shall be past, and the
2 a Acts 2:17. 6 a James 1:27. D&C 14:9.
3 a tg Preaching. tg Compassion; tg Jesus Christ,
4 a tg Conversion. Service; Creator.
b tg Authority; Welfare. d Gen. 2:1;
Church Organization. 45 1 a tg Jesus Christ, Head D&C 38:1;
c 1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); of the Church. Moses 3:1;
D&C 51:6; 98:5 (5–7); b D&C 38:9; 50:35. Abr. 5:1.
109:54. c Jer. 14:22; e Acts 17:28.
5 a Lev. 26:7 (1–13); Mosiah 4:2; 2 a Alma 34:33 (33–35).
2 Ne. 4:33 (16–35). 3 Ne. 9:15; b Matt. 24:44.
c
harvest ended, and your souls not a
everlasting b covenant into the
saved. world, to be a c light to the world, and
3 Listen to him who is the a advo- to be a d standard for my people,
cate with the Father, who is pleading and for the e Gentiles to seek to it, and
your cause before him— to be a f messenger before my face
4 Saying: Father, behold the a suf- to prepare the way before me.
ferings and b death of him who did 10 Wherefore, come ye unto it, and
no c sin, in whom thou wast well with him that cometh I will a reason
pleased; behold the blood of thy as with men in days of old, and I will
Son which was shed, the blood of show unto you my strong reasoning.
him whom thou gavest that thyself 11 Wherefore, hearken ye together
might be d glorified; and let me show unto you even my
5 Wherefore, Father, spare these a
wisdom—the wisdom of him whom
my a brethren that b believe on my ye say is the God of b Enoch, and his
name, that they may come unto me brethren,
and have c everlasting life. 12 Who were a separated from the
6 Hearken, O ye people of my earth, and were received unto my-
church, and ye elders listen together, self—a b city reserved until a c day of
and hear my voice while it is called righteousness shall come—a day
a
today, and harden not your hearts; which was sought for by all holy
7 For verily I say unto you that I am men, and they found it not because
a
Alpha and Omega, the beginning of wickedness and abominations;
and the end, the light and the life 13 And confessed they were a strang-
of the world—a b light that shineth ers and pilgrims on the earth;
in darkness and the darkness com- 14 But obtained a a promise that they
prehendeth it not. should find it and see it in their flesh.
8 I came unto mine own, and mine 15 Wherefore, hearken and I will
own a received me not; but unto as reason with you, and I will a speak
many as received me gave I b power unto you and prophesy, as unto men
to do many c miracles, and to become in days of old.
the d sons of God; and even unto 16 And I will show it plainly as
them that e believed on my name I showed it unto my a disciples as I
gave I power to obtain eternal f life. stood before them in the flesh, and
9 And even so I have sent mine spake unto them, saying: As ye have
2 c Jer. 8:20; Rejection of. 10 a Isa. 41:21;
D&C 56:16; b tg Priesthood, Power of. D&C 50:10 (10–12).
76:79 (71–79). c tg Miracle. 11 a tg God, Wisdom of.
tg Harvest. d tg Sons and Daughters b D&C 38:4; 76:67;
3 a Isa. 59:16; D&C 62:1. of God. 84:100 (99–100); 133:54.
tg Jesus Christ, Advocate. e tg Believe; Faith. 12 a jst Gen. 14:30–34 (Bible
4 a tg Jesus Christ, Atone- f 2 Pet. 1:3 (2–4). Appendix);
ment through; 9 a tg New and Everlasting D&C 38:4;
Jesus Christ, Redeemer; Covenant. Moses 7:21.
Pain; Suffering. b Jer. 31:33 (31–34); b Heb. 11:16;
b tg Jesus Christ, Death of. Hosea 2:18 (14–23); D&C 84:100;
c Heb. 4:15; 7:26. Morm. 5:20. Moses 7:63 (62–64).
d John 12:28. tg Covenants. tg Translated Beings;
5 a 1 Jn. 3:14 (10–18). c 2 Cor. 4:6. Zion.
b John 17:20; d tg Ensign; c 1 Cor. 5:5.
D&C 20:25; 35:2; 38:4. Israel, Gathering of. 13 a ie sojourners; see
c John 3:16. e Isa. 42:6; Gen. 15:13.
6 a John 9:4; Matt. 8:11 (11–12); 1 Pet. 2:11.
Heb. 3:13; Luke 13:29 (28–30); tg Stranger.
D&C 64:23 (23–25). Acts 10:45; 14 a Heb. 11:13 (8–13);
7 a Rev. 1:8; 21:6; 2 Ne. 10:18 (9–18). Moses 7:63.
D&C 19:1. f Mal. 3:1; 15 a tg Scriptures to Come
b John 1:5. Matt. 11:10; Forth.
8 a tg Prophets, Luke 7:27. 16 a D&C 29:10.
asked of me concerning the b signs of told you shall not a pass away until
my coming, in the day when I shall all shall be fulfilled.
come in my c glory in the clouds of 24 And this I have told you con-
heaven, to fulfil the promises that I cerning Jerusalem; and when that
have made unto your fathers, day shall come, shall a remnant be
17 For as ye have looked upon the a
scattered among all b nations;
long a absence of your b spirits from 25 But they shall be a gathered
your bodies to be a bondage, I will again; but they shall remain until the
show unto you how the day of re- times of the b Gentiles be fulfilled.
demption shall come, and also the 26 And in a that day shall be heard
c
restoration of the d scattered Israel. of b wars and rumors of wars, and
18 And now ye a behold this temple the whole earth shall be in com-
which is in Jerusalem, which ye call motion, and men’s hearts shall c fail
the house of God, and your enemies them, and they shall say that Christ
say that this house shall never fall. d
delayeth his coming until the end
19 But, verily I say unto you, that of the earth.
a
desolation shall come upon this 27 And the a love of men shall wax
generation as a thief in the night, cold, and b iniquity shall abound.
and this people shall be destroyed 28 And when the times of the
and b scattered among all nations. a
Gentiles is come in, a b light shall
20 And this a temple which ye now break forth among them that sit in
see shall be thrown down that there darkness, and it shall be the fulness
shall not be left one stone upon of my c gospel;
another. 29 But they a receive it not; for they
21 And it shall come to pass, that perceive not the light, and they turn
this a generation of Jews shall not their b hearts from me because of
pass away until every desolation the c precepts of men.
which I have told you concerning 30 And in that generation shall the
them shall come b to pass. a
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
22 Ye say that ye know that the 31 And there shall be men stand-
a
end of the world cometh; ye say ing in that a generation, that shall
also that ye know that the heavens not pass until they shall see an over-
and the earth shall pass away; flowing b scourge; for a desolating
23 And in this ye say truly, for so c
sickness shall cover the land.
it is; but these things which I have 32 But my disciples shall a stand in
16 b Matt. 24:3 (3–46); 22 a Matt. 24:3. 27 a JS—M 1:10.
Luke 21:7 (7–36); tg World, End of. b Matt. 24:12.
JS—M 1:4 (4–55). 23 a Matt. 24:35. 28 a tg Gentiles.
tg Last Days. 24 a Zech. 2:6; b D&C 45:36.
c tg Jesus Christ, Glory 1 Ne. 10:12 (12–13); tg Light [noun].
of; Jesus Christ, Second 22:4 (3–8); c tg Restoration of the
Coming. 2 Ne. 25:15 (15–16). Gospel.
17 a Luke 1:79; D&C 138:50. b Gen. 48:19. 29 a John 1:5.
b tg Spirit Body; 25 a Neh. 1:9; b Matt. 15:8 (8–9).
Spirits, Disembodied. 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); tg Hardheartedness.
c tg Israel, Restoration of. 2 Ne. 21:12 (11–16). c Titus 1:14;
d Dan. 12:7; tg Israel, Gathering of. D&C 3:6 (6–7); 46:7;
1 Ne. 10:12 (12–14); b Luke 21:24; JS—H 1:19.
22:3 (3–8). Rom. 11:25 (25–27). 30 a 2 Pet. 3:12.
18 a Matt. 24:2 (1–2). 26 a tg Day of the Lord. 31 a JS—M 1:34.
19 a Ps. 79:3 (1–4); b D&C 63:33; b Isa. 28:15;
Luke 21:20 (20–24). 87:1 (1–8); 88:91; D&C 29:18 (14–21).
b tg Israel, Scattering of. JS—M 1:23. c tg Sickness.
20 a Matt. 24:1 (1–3); c Luke 21:26. 32 a Ex. 3:5; 2 Chr. 35:5;
Luke 21:6 (5–6). d Matt. 24:48; Matt. 24:15;
21 a Mark 13:30; JS—M 1:34. 2 Pet. 3:4 (3–10); D&C 87:8;
b Matt. 24:34. JS—M 1:51. 101:22 (21–22, 64); 115:7.
holy places, and shall not be moved; 40 And they shall see signs and
but among the wicked, men shall a
wonders, for they shall be shown
lift up their voices and b curse God forth in the heavens above, and in
and die. the earth beneath.
33 And there shall be a earthquakes 41 And they shall behold blood,
also in divers places, and many deso and a fire, and vapors of b smoke.
lations; yet men will harden their 42 And before the day of the Lord
hearts against me, and they will take shall come, the a sun shall be dark-
up the b sword, one against another, ened, and the moon be turned into
and they will kill one another. blood, and the stars fall from heaven.
34 And now, when I the Lord had 43 And the a remnant shall be gath-
spoken these words unto my disci- ered unto this place;
ples, they were troubled. 44 And then they shall look for
35 And I said unto them: Be not me, and, behold, I will come; and
a
troubled, for, when all these things they shall see me in the a clouds of
shall come to pass, ye may know heaven, clothed with power and
that the promises which have been great b glory; with all the holy an-
made unto you shall be fulfilled. gels; and he that c watches not for
36 And when the a light shall be- me shall be cut off.
gin to break forth, it shall be with 45 But before the arm of the Lord
them like unto a parable which I shall fall, an angel shall sound his
will show you— a
trump, and the b saints that have
37 Ye look and behold the a fig slept shall c come forth to meet me
trees, and ye see them with your in the d cloud.
eyes, and ye say when they begin 46 Wherefore, if ye have slept in
to shoot forth, and their leaves are a
peace blessed are you; for as you
yet tender, that summer is now nigh now behold me and know that I
at hand; am, even so shall ye b come unto me
38 Even so it shall be in that day and your souls shall c live, and your
when they shall see all these things, redemption shall be perfected; and
then shall they know that the hour the saints shall come forth from the
is nigh. d
four quarters of the earth.
39 And it shall come to pass that 47 Then shall the a arm of the Lord
he that a feareth me shall be b look- fall upon the nations.
ing forth for the great c day of the 48 And then shall the Lord set his
Lord to d come, even for the e signs foot upon this a mount, and it shall
of the coming of the f Son of Man. cleave in twain, and the earth shall
32 b Job 2:9; Coming. Jesus Christ, Second
Rev. 16:11, 21. e D&C 68:11. Coming.
33 a D&C 43:18; 84:118; tg Signs. c Matt. 24:50 (43–51);
88:87 (87, 90). f tg Jesus Christ, Son Mark 13:33 (32–37);
b D&C 63:33. of Man. 1 Cor. 1:7 (7–8).
35 a Matt. 24:6. 40 a Joel 2:30. 45 a D&C 29:13; 43:18.
36 a Matt. 24:27; 41 a Joel 1:19 (19–20); b tg Resurrection;
D&C 45:28. D&C 29:21; Saints.
37 a Mark 13:28; 97:26 (25–26). c D&C 88:97 (96–97);
Luke 21:29 (29–31); b Gen. 19:28; 133:56.
D&C 35:16. 1 Ne. 19:11; d 1 Thes. 4:17.
39 a Job 1:1; 3 Ne. 10:13 (13–14); 46 a Alma 40:12.
D&C 10:56 (55–56). Morm. 8:29 (29–30). b Isa. 55:3;
tg Reverence. 42 a Joel 2:10; Rev. 6:12; Amos 5:6;
b 2 Pet. 3:12 (10–13); D&C 88:87; 133:49. D&C 88:63; 101:38.
D&C 35:15 (15–16); 43 a tg Israel, Gathering of; c Ps. 121:7.
49:23; Israel, Remnant of. tg Immortality.
Moses 7:62. 44 a Ex. 19:9 (9, 16). d D&C 33:6.
c tg Day of the Lord. b tg Glory; 47 a D&C 1:14 (13–14); 35:14.
d tg Jesus Christ, Second Jesus Christ, Glory of; 48 a Zech. 14:4 (4–7).
b
tremble, and reel to and fro, and knew no d law shall have part in
c
the c heavens also d shall shake. the e first f resurrection; and it shall
49 And the Lord shall utter his be g tolerable for them.
voice, and all the ends of the earth 55 And a Satan shall be b bound, that
shall hear it; and the nations of the he shall have no place in the hearts
earth shall a mourn, and they that of the children of men.
have b laughed shall see their c folly. 56 And at that day, when I shall
50 And calamity shall cover the come in my a glory, shall the parable
a
mocker, and the scorner shall be fulfilled which I spake concern-
be consumed; and they that have ing the ten b virgins.
watched for iniquity shall be hewn 57 For they that are wise and have
down and b cast into the c fire. received the a truth, and have taken
51 And then shall the a Jews b look the Holy Spirit for their b guide, and
upon me and say: What are these have not been deceived—verily I say
c
wounds in thine hands and in thy unto you, they shall not be hewn
feet? down and cast into the c fire, but
52 Then shall they know that I am shall abide the day.
the Lord; for I will say unto them: 58 And the a earth shall be given
These wounds are the wounds with unto them for an b inheritance; and
which I was a wounded in the house they shall c multiply and wax strong,
of my friends. I am he who was lifted and their d children shall e grow up
up. I am Jesus that was b crucified. without f sin unto g salvation.
I am the c Son of God. 59 For the Lord shall be in their
53 And then shall they a weep be- a
midst, and his b glory shall be upon
cause of their iniquities; then shall them, and he will be their c king and
they b lament because they c perse- their d lawgiver.
cuted their d king. 60 And now, behold, I say unto
54 And then shall the a heathen na- you, it shall not be given unto you
tions be b redeemed, and they that to know any further concerning this
48 b D&C 43:18; 84:118; d Luke 23:38; 88:94; 101:24 (23–25).
88:87 (87, 90). John 19:3 (3, 14–15). 58 a tg Earth, Destiny of.
c tg Last Days. 54 a Ezek. 36:23 (23, 36); b Isa. 29:19;
d Joel 3:16; 37:28; 38:16 (16, 23); Matt. 5:5;
D&C 21:6; 49:23. 39:21 (7, 21, 23). Col. 1:12;
49 a D&C 29:15 (14–21); 87:6. tg Heathen. 2 Ne. 9:18;
b tg Laughter. b tg Conversion. D&C 38:20 (16–20);
c 2 Tim. 3:9. c tg Ignorance. 56:20.
tg Foolishness. d tg Accountability. c Gen. 1:22 (20–25);
50 a tg Mocking. e Rev. 20:2; Jer. 30:19.
b Isa. 29:20. 1 Ne. 22:26; d tg Children.
c tg Earth, Cleansing of. D&C 76:71 (71–80). e D&C 63:51;
51 a tg Israel, Judah, f tg Resurrection. 101:30 (29–31).
People of. g Matt. 11:22; f tg Sin.
b Zech. 12:10. D&C 75:22. g tg Salvation;
c tg Jesus Christ, Second 55 a tg Devil. Salvation of Little
Coming. b D&C 43:31; 84:100; Children.
52 a Zech. 13:6. 88:110; 101:28. 59 a Matt. 18:20;
tg Jesus Christ, 56 a tg Jesus Christ, Second D&C 1:36 (35–36);
Mission of. Coming. 29:11 (9–11);
b tg Jesus Christ, b Matt. 25:1 (1–13); 84:119 (118–19);
Appearances, D&C 63:54. 104:59.
Postmortal. 57 a tg Truth. b tg Glory.
c Rom. 1:4. b tg Guidance, Divine; c tg Kingdom of God,
53 a Rev. 1:7 (7–8). Holy Ghost, Mission of; on Earth.
b Ps. 4:6; 119:135; Motivations; d Gen. 49:10;
Zech. 12:10. Testimony. Zech. 14:9;
c tg Jesus Christ, c D&C 29:9 (9, 21, 23); D&C 38:22; 41:4.
Betrayal of. 63:34 (34, 54); 64:24;
chapter, until the a New Testament will not take his sword against his
be translated, and in it all these a
neighbor must needs flee unto
things shall be made known; b
Zion for safety.
61 Wherefore I give unto you that 69 And there shall be a gathered
ye may now translate it, that ye may unto it out of every b nation under
be prepared for the things to come. heaven; and it shall be the only
62 For verily I say unto you, that people that shall not be at c war one
great things await you; with another.
63 Ye hear of a wars in foreign lands; 70 And it shall be said among the
but, behold, I say unto you, they are wicked: Let us not go up to battle
nigh, even at your b doors, and not against Zion, for the inhabitants
many years hence ye shall hear of of Zion are a terrible; wherefore we
wars in your own lands. cannot stand.
64 Wherefore I, the Lord, have 71 And it shall come to pass that
said, gather ye out from the a east- the righteous shall be gathered out
ern lands, assemble ye yourselves from among all nations, and shall
together ye elders of my church; go come to Zion, singing with a songs
ye forth into the western countries, of everlasting b joy.
call upon the inhabitants to repent, 72 And now I say unto you, keep
and inasmuch as they do repent, these things from going abroad unto
build up churches unto me. the world until it is expedient in me,
65 And with one heart and with that ye may accomplish this work
one mind, gather up your riches in the eyes of the people, and in
that ye may a purchase an inheri- the eyes of your enemies, that they
tance which shall hereafter be ap- may not know your works until ye
pointed unto you. have accomplished the thing which
66 And it shall be called the a New I have commanded you;
Jerusalem, a b land of c peace, a city 73 That when they shall know it,
of d refuge, a place of e safety for the that they may consider these things.
saints of the Most High God; 74 For when the Lord shall appear
67 And the a glory of the Lord shall he shall be a terrible unto them, that
be there, and the b terror of the Lord fear may seize upon them, and they
also shall be there, insomuch that shall stand afar off and tremble.
the wicked will not come unto it, 75 And all nations shall be afraid
and it shall be called Zion. because of the terror of the Lord,
68 And it shall come to pass among and the power of his might. Even
the wicked, that every man that so. Amen.
60 a See an excerpt in the Moses 7:62; Glory of.
Pearl of Great Price, A of F 1:10. b D&C 64:43.
in Joseph Smith— tg Jerusalem, New; 68 a Zech. 14:13.
Matthew. See also Zion. tg Neighbor.
Bible, footnotes and b D&C 29:8 (7–8); b Isa. 31:9.
Appendix, excerpts 52:2 (2, 42); 57:1; 103:24. tg Zion.
from the Joseph Smith c Ps. 72:7; 69 a Deut. 30:3;
Translation. D&C 54:10. Jer. 32:37.
D&C 42:56; 73:3 (3–4). tg Peace. b Zech. 2:11 (10–12);
63 a D&C 38:29; d Isa. 4:6; D&C 49:10;
87:2 (1–5); 130:12. Joel 2:32. 97:19 (18–21).
b Matt. 24:33. tg Refuge. c tg War.
64 a D&C 42:64; 48:2. e tg Protection, Divine. 70 a Mal. 1:14.
65 a D&C 63:27. 67 a D&C 64:41 (41–43); 71 a D&C 66:11.
66 a Isa. 35:10; 84:5 (4–5, 31); b tg Joy.
Ether 13:6 (2–11); 97:15 (15–20). 74 a Zeph. 2:11.
D&C 42:9 (9, 35, 62); tg Jesus Christ,
Section 46
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Church, at
Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1831. In this early time of the Church, a unified
pattern for the conducting of Church services had not yet developed. How
ever, a custom of admitting only members and earnest investigators to
the sacrament meetings and other assemblies of the Church had become
somewhat general. This revelation expresses the will of the Lord relative
to governing and conducting meetings and His direction on seeking and
discerning the gifts of the Spirit.
1–2, Elders are to conduct meetings as 5 And again I say unto you, ye
guided by the Holy Spirit; 3–6, Truth shall not cast any out of your sac-
seekers should not be excluded from rament meetings who are earnestly
sacramental services; 7–12, Ask of a
seeking the kingdom—I speak this
God and seek the gifts of the Spirit; concerning those who are not of
13–26, An enumeration of some of the church.
these gifts is given; 27–33, Church 6 And again I say unto you, con-
leaders are given power to discern the cerning your a confirmation meet-
gifts of the Spirit. ings, that if there be any that are
not of the church, that are earnestly
Hearken, O ye people of my church; seeking after the kingdom, ye shall
for verily I say unto you that these not cast them out.
things were spoken unto you for 7 But ye are commanded in all
your a profit and learning. things to a ask of God, who giveth
2 But notwithstanding those things liberally; and that which the Spirit
which are written, it always has been testifies unto you even so I would
given to the a elders of my church that ye should do in all b holiness of
from the beginning, and ever shall heart, walking uprightly before me,
be, to b conduct all meetings as they c
considering the end of your salva-
are directed and guided by the tion, doing all things with prayer
Holy Spirit. and d thanksgiving, that ye may not
3 Nevertheless ye are commanded be e seduced by evil f spirits, or doc-
never to a cast any one out from your trines of devils, or the g command-
public b meetings, which are held ments of men; for some are of men,
before the world. and others of devils.
4 Ye are also commanded not to 8 Wherefore, beware lest ye are
cast any one who belongeth to the deceived; and that ye may not be
church out of your sacrament meet- deceived a seek ye earnestly the best
ings; nevertheless, if any have tres- gifts, always remembering for what
passed, let him a not b partake until they are given;
he makes reconciliation. 9 For verily I say unto you, they
46 1 a Deut. 10:13 (12–13). 6 a ie for confirmation of Alma 34:38.
2 a Lev. 9:1; those recently baptized, tg Thanksgiving.
Alma 6:1. commonly done now in e 1 Tim. 4:1 (1–4);
b Moro. 6:9; sacrament meeting. D&C 28:11; 43:6 (5–7).
D&C 20:45. 7 a James 1:5 (5–6); f tg Spirits, Evil or
3 a 3 Ne. 18:22 (22–34). D&C 6:11; 88:62 (62–65); Unclean.
b tg Church; 102:23. g Col. 2:22 (18–22);
Fellowshipping; tg Problem-Solving. Titus 1:14;
Meetings. b tg Holiness. D&C 3:6 (6–7); 45:29;
4 a 3 Ne. 12:24 (23–26). c tg Meditation; JS—H 1:19.
b tg Reconciliation; Prayer. 8 a 1 Cor. 12:31;
Sacrament. d Ps. 34:1 (1–3); D&C 11:10.
5 a tg Missionary Work. 69:30 (30–31);
are given for the benefit of those 17 And again, verily I say unto
who love me and keep all my com- you, to some is given, by the Spirit
mandments, and him that seeketh of God, the word of a wisdom.
so to do; that all may be benefited 18 To another is given the word of
that seek or that ask of me, that ask a
knowledge, that all may be taught
and not for a a sign that they may to be wise and to have knowledge.
b
consume it upon their lusts. 19 And again, to some it is given
10 And again, verily I say unto you, to have a faith to be healed;
I would that ye should always re- 20 And to others it is given to have
member, and always retain in your faith to a heal.
a
minds what those b gifts are, that 21 And again, to some is given the
are given unto the church. working of a miracles;
11 For all have not every a gift given 22 And to others it is given to
unto them; for there are many gifts, a
prophesy;
and to every man is given a gift by 23 And to others the a discerning
the Spirit of God. of spirits.
12 To some is given one, and to 24 And again, it is given to some
some is given another, that all may to speak with a tongues;
be profited thereby. 25 And to another is given the in-
13 To some it is given by the a Holy terpretation of tongues.
Ghost to know that Jesus Christ is 26 And all these a gifts come from
the Son of God, and that he was God, for the benefit of the b chil-
crucified for the sins of the world. dren of God.
14 To others it is given to a believe 27 And unto the a bishop of the
on their words, that they also might church, and unto such as God shall
have eternal life if they continue appoint and ordain to watch over
faithful. the church and to be elders unto the
15 And again, to some it is given church, are to have it given unto
by the Holy Ghost to know the a dif- them to b discern all those gifts lest
ferences of administration, as it will there shall be any among you pro-
be pleasing unto the same Lord, ac- fessing and yet be not of God.
cording as the Lord will, suiting his 28 And it shall come to pass that
b
mercies according to the conditions he that asketh in a Spirit shall re-
of the children of men. ceive in Spirit;
16 And again, it is given by the 29 That unto some it may be given
Holy Ghost to some to know the to have all those gifts, that there
diversities of operations, whether may be a head, in order that every
they be of God, that the manifesta- member may be profited thereby.
tions of the a Spirit may be given to 30 He that a asketh in the b Spirit
every man to profit withal. asketh according to the c will of God;
9 a tg Sign Seekers. 16 a 1 Cor. 12:7 (3–8). b tg Man, a Spirit Child
b James 4:3. 17 a 1 Kgs. 5:12; of Heavenly Father;
10 a tg Mind. Moro. 10:9 (9–10). Sons and Daughters of
b 1 Cor. 14:12. 18 a tg Education; God.
11 a Rom. 1:11. Knowledge. 27 a tg Bishop.
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 19 a Mark 5:34 (34–36); b tg Discernment,
13 a tg Holy Ghost, Source Hel. 15:9 (9–10); Spiritual.
of Testimony. D&C 42:48 (48–52). 28 a Ezek. 36:27;
14 a Rom. 10:10 (4–11); tg Faith. Rom. 8:26 (26–27);
Mosiah 26:15 (15–16); 20 a tg Heal. D&C 88:65 (64–65).
Alma 19:9; 56:48 (47–48); 21 a tg Miracle. 30 a Hel. 10:5; 3 Ne. 19:24;
3 Ne. 12:2. 22 a tg Prophecy. D&C 50:29.
15 a Moro. 10:8. 23 a Acts 16:18 (16–18); tg Holy Ghost,
b Gen. 32:10; Moses 1:15 (13–15). Mission of.
1 Ne. 1:20; 24 a tg Language. b James 4:3.
Alma 34:38. 26 a tg God, Gifts of. c tg God, Will of.
wherefore it is done even as he 32 And ye must give a thanks unto

asketh. God in the Spirit for whatsoever
31 And again, I say unto you, all blessing ye are blessed with.
things must be done in the name 33 And ye must practice a virtue
of Christ, whatsoever you do in the and holiness before me continually.
Spirit; Even so. Amen.
Section 47
March 8, 1831. John Whitmer, who had already served as a clerk to the
Prophet, initially hesitated when he was asked to serve as the Church
historian and recorder, replacing Oliver Cowdery. He wrote, “I would
rather not do it but observed that the will of the Lord be done, and if he
desires it, I desire that he would manifest it through Joseph the Seer.”
After Joseph Smith received this revelation, John Whitmer accepted
and served in his appointed office.
1– 4, John Whitmer is designated to that he can also a lift up his voice
keep the history of the Church and to in meetings, whenever it shall be
write for the Prophet. expedient.
3 And again, I say unto you that
Behold, it is expedient in me that it shall be appointed unto him to
my servant John should write and keep the church a record and history
keep a regular a history, and assist continually; for Oliver Cowdery I
you, my servant Joseph, in tran- have appointed to another office.
scribing all things which shall be 4 Wherefore, it shall be given him,
given you, until he is called to fur- inasmuch as he is faithful, by the
ther duties. a
Comforter, to write these things.
2 Again, verily I say unto you Even so. Amen.
Section 48
March 10, 1831. The Prophet had inquired of the Lord as to the mode
of procedure in procuring lands for the settlement of the Saints. This
was an important matter in view of the migration of members of the
Church from the eastern United States, in obedience to the Lord’s com
mand that they should assemble in Ohio (see sections 37:1–3; 45:64).
1–3, The Saints in Ohio are to share It is necessary that ye should remain
their lands with their brethren; 4–6, for the present time in your places
The Saints are to purchase lands, of abode, as it shall be suitable to
build a city, and follow the counsel your circumstances.
of their presiding officers. 2 And inasmuch as ye have lands,
32 a 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); 33 a tg Holiness; 3 a tg Record Keeping.
1 Thes. 1:2; Virtue. 4 a tg Holy Ghost,
Alma 37:37; 47 1 a D&C 21:1; Comforter.
D&C 59:7. 69:3 (3–8); 85:1.
tg Thanksgiving. 2 a tg Preaching.
ye shall a impart to the b eastern men appointed, and to them it shall

brethren; be given to know the place, or to
3 And inasmuch as ye have not them it shall be revealed.
lands, let them buy for the present 6 And they shall be appointed to
time in those regions round about, a
purchase the lands, and to make
as seemeth them good, for it must a commencement to lay the foun-
needs be necessary that they have dation of the city; and then shall
places to live for the present time. ye begin to be gathered with your
4 It must needs be necessary that families, every man according to
ye a save all the money that ye can, his b family, according to his circum-
and that ye obtain all that ye can in stances, and as is appointed to him
righteousness, that in time ye may by the presidency and the bishop
be enabled to b purchase c land for of the church, according to the laws
an d inheritance, even the city. and commandments which ye have
5 The a place is not yet to be b re- received, and which ye shall here-
vealed; but after your brethren come after receive. Even so. Amen.
from the east there are to be certain
Section 49
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Sidney Rigdon,
Parley P. Pratt, and Leman Copley, at Kirtland, Ohio, May 7, 1831.
Leman Copley had embraced the gospel but still held to some of the
teachings of the Shakers (United Society of Believers in Christ’s Sec
ond Appearing), to which he had formerly belonged. Some of the beliefs
of the Shakers were that Christ’s Second Coming had already occurred
and that He had appeared in the form of a woman, Ann Lee. They did
not consider baptism by water essential. They rejected marriage and
believed in a life of total celibacy. Some Shakers also forbade the eat
ing of meat. In prefacing this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history states,
“In order to have [a] more perfect understanding on the subject, I in
quired of the Lord, and received the following.” The revelation refutes
some of the basic concepts of the Shaker group. The aforementioned
brethren took a copy of the revelation to the Shaker community (near
Cleveland, Ohio) and read it to them in its entirety, but it was rejected.
1–7, The day and hour of Christ’s of meat is approved; 22–28, Zion will
coming will remain unknown until He flourish and the Lamanites blossom
comes; 8–14, Men must repent, believe as the rose before the Second Coming.
the gospel, and obey the ordinances
to gain salvation; 15–16, Marriage is Hearken unto my word, my ser-
ordained of God; 17–21, The eating vants Sidney, and Parley, and
48 2 a tg Welfare. c D&C 57:8. 6 a tg Jerusalem, New;
b D&C 42:64; 45:64. d D&C 42:9 (9, 35, 62); Zion.
4 a tg Family, Managing 45:66 (66–71); 64:30. b Num. 1:2;
Finances in. 5 a D&C 51:16. Mosiah 6:3;
b D&C 57:4. b D&C 57:2 (1–3). Ether 1:41.
Leman; for behold, verily I say unto knoweth, neither the angels in
you, that I give unto you a com- heaven, nor shall they know until
mandment that you shall go and he comes.
a
preach my gospel which ye have 8 Wherefore, I will that all men
received, even as ye have received shall repent, for all are under a sin,
it, unto the Shakers. except those which I have b reserved
2 Behold, I say unto you, that they unto myself, c holy men that ye
desire to know the truth in part, know not of.
but not all, for they are not a right 9 Wherefore, I say unto you that I
before me and must needs repent. have sent unto you mine everlast-
3 Wherefore, I send you, my ser- ing a covenant, even that which was
vants Sidney and Parley, to preach from the beginning.
the gospel unto them. 10 And that which I have promised
4 And my servant Leman shall be I have so fulfilled, and the a nations
ordained unto this work, that he of the earth shall b bow to it; and, if
may reason with them, not accord- not of themselves, they shall come
ing to that which he has received of down, for that which is now exalted
them, but according to that which of itself shall be laid c low of power.
shall be a taught him by you my ser- 11 Wherefore, I give unto you a
vants; and by so doing I will bless commandment that ye a go among
him, otherwise he shall not prosper. this people, and say unto them, like
5 Thus saith the Lord; for I am God, unto mine apostle of old, whose
and have a sent mine b Only Begotten name was b Peter:
Son into the world for the c redemp- 12 a Believe on the name of the Lord
tion of the world, and have decreed Jesus, who was on the earth, and is
that he that receiveth him shall be to come, the beginning and the end;
saved, and he that receiveth him 13 a Repent and be baptized in the
not shall be d damned— name of Jesus Christ, according to
6 And they have done unto the the holy commandment, for the re-
a
Son of Man even as they listed; mission of sins;
and he has taken his power on the 14 And whoso doeth this shall re-
b
right hand of his c glory, and now ceive the a gift of the Holy Ghost, by
reigneth in the heavens, and will the laying on of the b hands of the
reign till he descends on the earth elders of the church.
to put all enemies d under his feet, 15 And again, verily I say unto you,
which time is nigh at hand— that whoso a forbiddeth to marry is
7 I, the Lord God, have spoken it; not ordained of God, for b marriage
but the hour and the a day no man is ordained of God unto man.
49 1 a tg Preaching. d Ps. 66:3; D&C 76:61. 10 a Zech. 2:11 (10–12);
2 a Acts 8:21. 7 a Matt. 24:36; 25:13; D&C 45:69 (66–69);
4 a tg Gospel; Truth. Mark 13:32; 97:19 (18–21).
5 a John 3:17 (16–17); Rev. 16:15 (15–16); b Isa. 60:14.
D&C 132:24 (24, 59). D&C 133:11; c Matt. 23:12.
tg Jesus Christ, JS—M 1:40. 11 a tg Missionary Work.
Authority of. 8 a Gal. 3:22; b Acts 2:38 (37–38).
b tg Jesus Christ, Divine Mosiah 16:3. 12 a tg Baptism,
Sonship. b Rom. 11:4. Qualifications for.
c tg Jesus Christ, c Ex. 22:31; Heb. 13:2; 13 a tg Repent.
Redeemer; W of M 1:17; 14 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
Redemption. Alma 13:26; b tg Hands, Laying on of.
d tg Damnation. D&C 107:29. 15 a 1 Tim. 4:3.
6 a tg Jesus Christ, Son 9 a Ps. 74:20; b Gen. 2:24 (23–24);
of Man. Isa. 59:21 (20–21); D&C 42:22;
b Acts 7:56; Rom. 11:27; Moses 3:24 (23–24);
D&C 76:20 (20–23); Heb. 10:16 (16–17). Abr. 5:18 (17–18).
104:7. tg New and tg Marriage, Celestial;
c tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. Everlasting Covenant. Marriage, Marry.
16 Wherefore, it is lawful that he but continue in steadfastness, b look-

should have one a wife, and they ing forth for the heavens to be
twain shall be b one flesh, and all c
shaken, and the earth to tremble
this that the c earth might answer and to reel to and fro as a drunken
the end of its creation; man, and for the d valleys to be ex-
17 And that it might be filled with alted, and for the e mountains to
the measure of man, according to be made low, and for the rough
his a creation b before the world was places to become smooth—and all
made. this when the angel shall sound his
18 And whoso a forbiddeth to b ab- f
trumpet.
stain from c meats, that man should 24 But before the great day of
not eat the same, is not ordained the Lord shall come, a Jacob shall
of God; flourish in the wilderness, and
19 For, behold, the a beasts of the the Lamanites shall b blossom as
field and the fowls of the air, and the rose.
that which cometh of the earth, is 25 Zion shall a flourish upon the
b
ordained for the use of man for b
hills and rejoice upon the moun-
food and for c raiment, and that he tains, and shall be assembled to-
might have in abundance. gether unto the place which I have
20 But it is not given that one man appointed.
should a possess that which is above 26 Behold, I say unto you, go forth
another, wherefore the b world lieth as I have commanded you; repent of
in c sin. all your sins; a ask and ye shall re-
21 And wo be unto man that a shed- ceive; knock and it shall be opened
deth blood or that b wasteth c flesh unto you.
and hath no need. 27 Behold, I will go before you and
22 And again, verily I say unto be your a rearward; and I will be in
you, that the Son of Man a cometh your b midst, and you shall not be
not in the form of a woman, nei- c
confounded.
ther of a man traveling on the 28 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, and I
earth. come a quickly. Even so. Amen.
23 Wherefore, be not a deceived,
16 a tg Marriage, Husbands; Covet. e Micah 1:4.
Marriage, Wives. b tg World. tg Earth, Renewal of.
b tg Family, Love within. c tg Sin. f Isa. 27:13;
c tg Earth, Purpose of. 21 a tg Life, Sanctity of. Matt. 24:31.
17 a tg Creation; jst Gen. 9:11 And 24 a 3 Ne. 5:21 (21–26);
Foreordination. surely, blood shall not D&C 52:2 (1–3).
b tg Man, Antemortal be shed, only for meat, to b Isa. 35:1 (1–2);
Existence of. save your lives; and the 2 Ne. 30:6;
18 a ie biddeth to abstain; blood of every beast will 3 Ne. 21:25 (22–25);
see v. 19 and Gen. 9:3–4. I require at your hands. D&C 3:20; 30:6; 109:65.
b tg Abstain. b tg Cruelty; 25 a D&C 35:24; 39:13;
c tg Food; Waste. 117:7 (7–8).
Meat; c tg Food; b Gen. 49:26;
Word of Wisdom. Meat. 2 Ne. 12:2 (2–3).
19 a Gen. 1:26; 22 a Matt. 24:23 (23–27). 26 a D&C 88:63 (62–64).
D&C 89:12. tg Jesus Christ, Second 27 a Isa. 52:12.
b 1 Tim. 4:3. Coming. b Matt. 18:20.
tg Food. 23 a Matt. 24:4 (4–5). c Ps. 22:5;
c tg Clothing. b 2 Pet. 3:12; 1 Pet. 2:6;
20 a Acts 4:32; D&C 45:39. D&C 84:116.
D&C 51:3; 70:14; c D&C 21:6; 45:48 (22, 48). 28 a D&C 1:12.
78:6 (5–6). d Isa. 40:4;
tg Consecration; D&C 109:74; 133:22.
Section 50
May 9, 1831. Joseph Smith’s history states that some of the elders did
not understand the manifestations of different spirits abroad in the
earth and that this revelation was given in response to his special in
quiry on the matter. So-called spiritual phenomena were not uncommon
among the members, some of whom claimed to be receiving visions and
revelations.
1–5, Many false spirits are abroad in 5 But blessed are they who are
the earth; 6–9, Wo unto the hypocrites faithful and a endure, whether in
and those who are cut off from the life or in death, for they shall in-
Church; 10 –14, Elders are to preach herit eternal life.
the gospel by the Spirit; 15–22, Both 6 But wo unto them that are a de-
preachers and hearers need to be en ceivers and hypocrites, for, thus
lightened by the Spirit; 23–25, That saith the Lord, I will bring them
which doth not edify is not of God; to judgment.
26 –28, The faithful are possessors of 7 Behold, verily I say unto you,
all things; 29–36, The prayers of the there are a hypocrites among you,
purified are answered; 37– 46, Christ who have deceived some, which
is the Good Shepherd and the Stone has given the b adversary c power;
of Israel. but behold d such shall be reclaimed;
8 But the a hypocrites shall be de-
Hearken, O ye elders of my church, tected and shall be b cut off, either
and give ear to the a voice of the liv- in life or in death, even as I will;
ing God; and attend to the words of and wo unto them who are cut off
wisdom which shall be given unto from my church, for the same are
you, according as ye have asked and overcome of the world.
are agreed as touching the church, 9 Wherefore, let every man be-
and the b spirits which have gone ware lest he do that which is not
abroad in the earth. in truth and righteousness be-
2 Behold, verily I say unto you, that fore me.
there are many spirits which are 10 And now come, saith the Lord,
false a spirits, which have gone forth by the Spirit, unto the elders of his
in the earth, deceiving the world. church, and let us a reason together,
3 And also a Satan hath sought to that ye may understand;
deceive you, that he might over- 11 Let us reason even as a man
throw you. reasoneth one with another face
4 Behold, I, the Lord, have looked to face.
upon you, and have seen a abomi- 12 Now, when a man reasoneth he
nations in the church that b profess is understood of man, because he
my name. reasoneth as a man; even so will I,
50 1 a Josh. 3:10; tg Devil. c Mosiah 27:9 (8–9);
Jer. 23:36. 4 a D&C 1:30; 20:32 (32–34); D&C 93:39 (37, 39).
b Rev. 16:14. 28:11 (11–12). d ie those who have been
tg Sorcery. b D&C 41:1; 56:1; 112:26. deceived.
2 a tg False Doctrine; tg Jesus Christ, Taking 8 a tg Hypocrisy.
Spirits, Evil or the Name of. b D&C 1:14; 41:1 (1, 5);
Unclean. 5 a tg Adversity; 42:37; 56:3 (1, 3–4);
3 a Luke 22:31; Steadfastness. 64:35.
2 Ne. 2:18 (17–18); 6 a tg Deceit. tg Excommunication.
3 Ne. 18:18; 7 a Prov. 11:9 (5–11). 10 a Isa. 1:18; 41:1;
D&C 10:22 (22–27). b tg Devil. D&C 45:10.
the Lord, reason with you that you a

Spirit of truth receiveth it as it is
may a understand. preached by the Spirit of truth?
13 Wherefore, I the Lord ask you 22 Wherefore, he that preacheth
this question—unto what were ye and he that receiveth, understand
a
ordained? one another, and both are a edified
14 To preach my gospel by the and b rejoice together.
a
Spirit, even the b Comforter which 23 And that which doth not a ed-
was sent forth to teach the truth. ify is not of God, and is b darkness.
15 And then received ye a spirits 24 That which is of God is a light;
which ye could not understand, and and he that b receiveth c light, and
received them to be of God; and in d
continueth in God, receiveth
this are ye justified? more e light; and that light grow-
16 Behold ye shall answer this eth brighter and brighter until the
question yourselves; nevertheless, I perfect day.
will be a merciful unto you; he that 25 And again, verily I say unto you,
is weak among you hereafter shall and I say it that you may know the
be made b strong. a
truth, that you may chase darkness
17 Verily I say unto you, he that from among you;
is ordained of me and sent forth to 26 He that is a ordained of God and
a
preach the word of truth by the sent forth, the same is appointed to
Comforter, in the Spirit of truth, be the b greatest, notwithstanding he
doth he b preach it by the Spirit of is the c least and the d servant of all.
truth or some other way ? 27 Wherefore, he is possessor of
18 And if it be by some other way all things; for all things are a sub-
it is not of God. ject unto him, both in heaven and
19 And again, he that receiveth on the earth, the life and the light,
the word of truth, doth he receive the Spirit and the b power, sent forth
it by the Spirit of truth or some by the will of the Father through
other way ? Jesus Christ, his Son.
20 If it be some other way it is 28 But no man is possessor of a all
not of God. things except he be b purified and
21 Therefore, why is it that ye c
cleansed from all sin.
cannot understand and know, that 29 And if ye are a purified and
he that receiveth the word by the cleansed from all b sin, ye shall c ask
12 a Ps. 119:27; D&C 18:16 (13–16). c Matt. 11:11;
D&C 1:24. tg Joy. Luke 7:28.
13 a tg Priesthood, 23 a 1 Cor. 14:26. d Mark 10:43 (43–44).
Ordination. b tg Darkness, Spiritual. tg Self-Sacrifice;
14 a D&C 43:15. 24 a Eccl. 8:1; 1 Jn. 2:8; Servant; Service.
tg Teaching with the Moro. 7:18 (14–19); 27 a Dan. 7:14 (13–14);
Spirit. D&C 67:9; 84:45 (45–47); Matt. 28:18;
b tg Holy Ghost, 88:49 (40–41, 49). John 3:35;
Comforter. tg Light of Christ. D&C 63:59;
15 a 1 Cor. 2:12. b tg Learn; Teachable. 76:55 (5–10, 53–60).
tg Discernment, c Ps. 97:11; b tg Priesthood,
Spiritual. Dan. 2:21. Power of.
16 a Ps. 67:1. tg Children of Light. 28 a D&C 76:55 (55, 59).
b 2 Cor. 12:10. d John 15:4 (4–5, 10). b tg Man, New,
tg Strength. e Isa. 28:13 (9–13); Spiritually Reborn;
17 a tg Missionary Work; 2 Ne. 28:30. Purity.
Priesthood, Magnifying tg Light [noun]; Man, c 1 Jn. 1:7.
Callings within. Potential to Become 29 a Neh. 12:30;
b tg Holy Ghost, like Heavenly Father; 3 Ne. 8:1; 19:28 (28–29);
Mission of. Perfection. D&C 29:3; 88:74 (74–75).
21 a tg Truth. 25 a John 8:32. b tg Sin.
22 a tg Edification. 26 a tg Leadership. c Hel. 10:5;
b Neh. 8:12; John 4:36; b Luke 22:24 (24–30). D&C 46:30.
whatsoever you will in the name of the mouth of my servant, for your
Jesus and it shall be done. sins are a forgiven you.
30 But know this, it shall be given 37 Let my servant Joseph Wake-
you what you shall a ask; and as ye field, in whom I am well pleased,
are appointed to the b head, the spir- and my servant a Parley P. Pratt
its shall be subject unto you. go forth among the churches and
31 Wherefore, it shall come to pass, strengthen them by the word of
that if you behold a a spirit mani- b
exhortation;
fested that you cannot understand, 38 And also my servant John Cor-
and you receive not that spirit, ye rill, or as many of my servants as
shall ask of the Father in the name are ordained unto this office, and let
of Jesus; and if he give not unto you them labor in the a vineyard; and
that spirit, then you may know that let no man hinder them doing that
it is not of God. which I have appointed unto them—
32 And it shall be given unto you, 39 Wherefore, in this thing my ser-
a
power over that spirit; and you shall vant a Edward Partridge is not jus-
proclaim against that spirit with a tified; nevertheless let him repent
loud voice that it is b not of God— and he shall be forgiven.
33 Not with a railing accusation, 40 Behold, ye are little children
that ye be not overcome, neither and ye cannot a bear all things now;
with b boasting nor rejoicing, lest ye must b grow in c grace and in the
you be seized therewith. knowledge of the truth.
34 He that receiveth of God, let 41 a Fear not, little b children, for
him a account it of God; and let him you are mine, and I have c overcome
rejoice that he is accounted of God the world, and you are of them that
worthy to receive. my Father hath d given me;
35 And by giving heed and doing 42 And none of them that my
these things which ye have received, Father hath given me shall be a lost.
and which ye shall hereafter re- 43 And the Father and I are a one.
ceive—and the a kingdom is given I am b in the Father and the Father
b
you of the Father, and c power to in me; and inasmuch as ye have re-
d
overcome all things which are not ceived me, ye are in me and I in you.
ordained of him— 44 Wherefore, I am in your midst,
36 And behold, verily I say unto and I am the a good b shepherd, and
you, blessed are you who are now the c stone of Israel. He that buildeth
hearing these words of mine from upon this d rock shall never e fall.
30 a tg Prayer. 37 a D&C 32:1; 52:26; 97:3; 3 Ne. 15:24;
b tg Authority. 103:30 (30–37). D&C 27:14; 84:63.
31 a Luke 11:24 (24–26); b tg Preaching. 42 a John 17:12.
1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6). 38 a tg Vineyard of the Lord. 43 a tg Jesus Christ,
tg Spirits, Evil or 39 a D&C 42:10; 51:1 (1–18). Relationships with the
Unclean. 40 a John 16:12; Father; Unity.
32 a Matt. 10:1. 3 Ne. 17:2 (2–4); b John 14:11.
b 1 Jn. 4:3 (1–3). D&C 78:18 (17–18). 44 a Ezra 3:11;
33 a Jude 1:9. b 1 Cor. 3:2 (2–3); Alma 5:40.
b Luke 10:20 (17–20); Heb. 5:12 (11–14); b tg Jesus Christ, Good
D&C 84:73; 105:24. D&C 19:22. Shepherd; Shepherd.
tg Boast. c tg Grace; c Gen. 49:24.
34 a tg Ingratitude; Knowledge; tg Cornerstone;
Thanksgiving. Truth. Jesus Christ, Prophecies
35 a D&C 45:1; 61:37. 41 a John 14:1 (1–3); about.
tg Kingdom of God, on 1 Jn. 2:1–13; 4:18 (7–21). d 1 Pet. 2:4 (4–8).
Earth. b tg Sons and Daughters tg Rock.
b D&C 6:4; 35:27. of God. e 2 Pet. 1:10;
c tg Initiative. c John 16:33. Hel. 5:12.
d 1 Jn. 4:4. d John 6:37; 10:29 (27–29); tg Apostasy of
36 a tg Forgive. 17:2 (2–12); Individuals.
45 And the a day cometh that you 46 a Watch, therefore, that ye may
shall hear my voice and b see me, be b ready. Even so. Amen.
and c know that I am.
Section 51
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Thompson, Ohio,
May 20, 1831. At this time the Saints migrating from the eastern states
began to arrive in Ohio, and it became necessary to make definite ar
rangements for their settlement. As this undertaking belonged particu
larly to the bishop’s office, Bishop Edward Partridge sought instruction
on the matter, and the Prophet inquired of the Lord.
1– 8, Edward Partridge is appointed to portion, that he shall hold it, even
regulate stewardships and properties; this right and this inheritance in
9–12, The Saints are to deal honestly the church, until he transgresses
and receive alike; 13–15, They are and is not accounted worthy by the
to have a bishop’s storehouse and to voice of the church, according to the
organize properties according to the b
laws and c covenants of the church,
Lord’s law; 16 –20, Ohio is to be a to belong to the church.
temporary gathering place. 5 And if he shall transgress and is
not accounted worthy to belong to
Hearken unto me, saith the Lord the church, he shall not have power
your God, and I will speak unto my to a claim that portion which he has
servant a Edward Partridge, and give consecrated unto the bishop for
unto him directions; for it must the poor and needy of my church;
needs be that he receive directions therefore, he shall not retain the gift,
how to organize this people. but shall only have b claim on that
2 For it must needs be that they be portion that is deeded unto him.
a
organized according to my b laws; 6 And thus all things shall be
if otherwise, they will be cut off. made sure, a according to the b laws
3 Wherefore, let my servant Edward of the land.
Partridge, and those whom he has 7 And let that which belongs to
chosen, in whom I am well pleased, this people be appointed unto this
appoint unto this people their a por- people.
tions, every man b equal according to 8 And the a money which is left
his family, according to his circum- unto this people—let there be an
stances and his wants and c needs. b
agent appointed unto this people,
4 And let my servant Edward Par- to take the c money to provide food
tridge, when he shall appoint a man and raiment, according to the wants
his a portion, give unto him a writ- of this people.
ing that shall secure unto him his 9 And let every man deal a honestly,
45 a tg Day of the Lord. 51:15; 105:5. See also section 83.
b D&C 67:10. 3 a tg Family, Managing b D&C 56:10.
tg God, Privilege of Finances in. 6 a 1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14);
Seeing. b D&C 49:20. D&C 44:4; 98:5 (5–7);
c Acts 7:56. tg Consecration. 109:54.
46 a tg Watch. c Acts 2:45. b D&C 58:21.
b tg Procrastination. 4 a D&C 83:5. 8 a D&C 58:51 (49–51);
51 1 a D&C 50:39; 52:24. b D&C 42:32 (30–39). 60:10; 84:104.
2 a tg Church c D&C 1:6 (6, 37); b D&C 84:113.
Organization. 33:14; 42:13. c D&C 63:40 (40, 43, 46).
b D&C 42:30 (30–39); 5 a D&C 42:37 (30–39). 9 a tg Honesty.
and be alike among this people, and 15 And thus I grant unto this peo-
receive alike, that ye may be b one, ple a privilege of organizing them-
even as I have commanded you. selves according to my a laws.
10 And let that which belongeth to 16 And I consecrate unto them
this people not be taken and given this land for a a little season, until
unto that of a another church. I, the Lord, shall provide for them
11 Wherefore, if another church otherwise, and command them to
would receive money of this church, go hence;
let them a pay unto this church again 17 And the hour and the day is
according as they shall agree; not given unto them, wherefore let
12 And this shall be done through them act upon this land as for years,
the bishop or the agent, which shall and this shall turn unto them for
be appointed by the a voice of the their good.
church. 18 Behold, this shall be a an ex-
13 And again, let the bishop ap- ample unto my servant Edward
point a a storehouse unto this church; Partridge, in other places, in all
and let all things both in money churches.
and in meat, which are more than is 19 And whoso is found a a faithful,
b
needful for the wants of this people, a b just, and a wise c steward shall
be kept in the hands of the bishop. enter into the d joy of his Lord, and
14 And let him also reserve unto shall inherit eternal life.
a
himself for his own wants, and 20 Verily, I say unto you, I am
for the wants of his family, as he Jesus Christ, who a cometh quickly,
shall be employed in doing this in an b hour you think not. Even so.
business. Amen.
Section 52
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the elders of the
Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 6, 1831. A conference had been held at
Kirtland, beginning on the 3rd and closing on the 6th of June. At this
conference the first distinctive ordinations to the office of high priest
were made, and certain manifestations of false and deceiving spirits
were discerned and rebuked.
1–2, The next conference is designated forth preaching the gospel while trav
to be held in Missouri; 3– 8, Appoint eling to Missouri for the conference.
ments of certain elders to travel to
gether are made; 9–11, The elders Behold, thus saith the Lord unto
are to teach what the apostles and the elders whom he hath called
prophets have written; 12–21, Those and chosen in these last days, by
enlightened by the Spirit bring forth the a voice of his Spirit—
fruits of praise and wisdom; 22– 44, 2 Saying: I, the Lord, will make
Various elders are appointed to go known unto you what I will that ye
9 b tg Unity. b D&C 42:33 (33–34, 55); Luke 16:10;
10 a ie another branch of 82:18 (17–19); D&C 6:13; 138:12.
the Church, not another 119:1 (1–3). tg Trustworthiness.
denomination. 14 a D&C 31:5. b Prov. 11:9 (9–11).
D&C 60:9. 15 a D&C 42:30 (30–39); 51:2. c tg Stewardship.
11 a D&C 42:54 (42, 53–54). 16 a D&C 48:5. d tg Joy.
12 a tg Common Consent. 18 a ie a pattern. 20 a Rev. 22:7 (6–16).
13 a D&C 42:55; 58:24 (24, 37). D&C 72:23 (19–26). b Matt. 24:44.
tg Welfare. 19 a Matt. 24:45; 52 1 a tg Called of God.
shall do from this time until the by b water, and the laying on of the
next conference, which shall be held c
hands by the water’s side.
in Missouri, upon the a land which 11 For thus saith the Lord, I will
I will b consecrate unto my people, cut my work short in a righteous-
which are a c remnant of Jacob, and ness, for the days come that I will
those who are heirs according to send forth b judgment unto victory.
the d covenant. 12 And let my servant Lyman
3 Wherefore, verily I say unto Wight beware, for Satan desireth
you, let my servants Joseph Smith, to a sift him as chaff.
Jun., and Sidney Rigdon take their 13 And behold, he that is a faithful
journey as soon as preparations can shall be made ruler over many things.
be made to leave their homes, and 14 And again, I will give unto you
journey to the land of a Missouri. a pattern in all things, that ye may
4 And inasmuch as they are faith- not be deceived; for Satan is abroad
ful unto me, it shall be made known in the land, and he goeth forth a de-
unto them what they shall do; ceiving the nations—
5 And it shall also, inasmuch as 15 Wherefore he that prayeth,
they are faithful, be made a known whose spirit is a contrite, the same
unto them the b land of your inheri is b accepted of me if he obey mine
tance. c
ordinances.
6 And inasmuch as they are not 16 He that a speaketh, whose spirit
faithful, they shall be cut off, even is contrite, whose language is meek
as I will, as seemeth me good. and b edifieth, the same is of God if
7 And again, verily I say unto you, he obey mine ordinances.
let my servant Lyman Wight and 17 And again, he that trembleth
my servant John Corrill take their under my power shall be made
journey speedily; a
strong, and shall bring forth fruits
8 And also my servant John Mur- of praise and b wisdom, according to
dock, and my servant Hyrum Smith, the revelations and truths which I
take their journey unto the same have given you.
place by the way of Detroit. 18 And again, he that is overcome
9 And let them journey from and a bringeth not forth fruits, even
thence preaching the word by the according to this pattern, is not of
way, saying a none other things than me.
that which the b prophets and apos- 19 Wherefore, by this pattern ye
tles have written, and that which shall a know the spirits in all cases
is taught them by the c Comforter under the whole heavens.
through the prayer of faith. 20 And the days have come; ac-
10 Let them go a two by two, and cording to men’s faith it shall be
thus let them preach by the way a
done unto them.
in every congregation, baptizing 21 Behold, this commandment is
2 a D&C 29:8 (7–8); D&C 42:12; 52:36. 13 a Neh. 7:2;
45:66 (64–66); 57:1; b tg Prophets, Matt. 25:23;
103:24. Mission of; D&C 132:53.
b D&C 58:57; 84:3 (3–4, 31); Scriptures, Value of. 14 a Rev. 13:14 (11–18).
103:35; 105:15. c tg Holy Ghost, 15 a tg Contrite Heart.
c Ps. 135:4; Comforter; Teaching b Gen. 4:7.
3 Ne. 5:21 (21–26); with the Spirit. c tg Ordinance.
D&C 19:27; 49:24 (23–25); 10 a Mark 6:7; 16 a tg Communication.
109:65. Luke 10:1; b tg Edification.
d tg Abrahamic Covenant; D&C 61:35; 62:5. 17 a D&C 66:8; 133:58.
Covenants. b John 1:26. b tg Wisdom.
3 a D&C 54:8 (7–8); 57:1. c tg Hands, Laying on of. 18 a Matt. 3:10.
5 a D&C 57:2 (1–3). 11 a Rom. 9:28. 19 a tg Discernment,
b tg Lands of Inheritance. b Matt. 12:20. Spiritual.
9 a Mosiah 18:19 (19–20); 12 a Luke 22:31. 20 a Matt. 8:13.
given unto all the elders whom I be ordained, and also take their
have chosen. journey.
22 And again, verily I say unto 33 Yea, verily I say, let all these
you, let my servant a Thomas B. take their journey unto one place,
Marsh and my servant b Ezra Thayre in their several courses, and one
take their journey also, preach- man shall not build upon another’s
ing the word by the way unto this a
foundation, neither journey in an-
same land. other’s track.
23 And again, let my servant Isaac 34 He that is faithful, the same
Morley and my servant Ezra Booth shall be kept and blessed with
take their journey, also preaching much a fruit.
the word by the way unto this same 35 And again, I say unto you, let
land. my servants Joseph Wakefield and
24 And again, let my servants a Ed- Solomon Humphrey take their jour-
ward Partridge and Martin Harris ney into the eastern lands;
take their journey with my ser- 36 Let them labor with their fami
vants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph lies, a declaring none other things
Smith, Jun. than the prophets and apostles,
25 Let my servants David Whit- that which they have b seen and
mer and Harvey Whitlock also take heard and most assuredly c be-
their journey, and preach by the lieve, that the prophecies may be
way unto this same land. fulfilled.
26 And let my servants a Parley P. 37 In consequence of transgres-
Pratt and b Orson Pratt take their sion, let that which was bestowed
journey, and preach by the way, upon Heman Basset be a taken from
even unto this same land. him, and placed upon the head of
27 And let my servants Solomon Simonds Ryder.
Hancock and Simeon Carter also 38 And again, verily I say unto
take their journey unto this same you, let Jared Carter be a ordained
land, and preach by the way. a priest, and also George James be
28 Let my servants Edson Fuller ordained a b priest.
and Jacob Scott also take their 39 Let the residue of the elders
journey. a
watch over the churches, and de-
29 Let my servants Levi W. Han- clare the word in the regions round
cock and Zebedee Coltrin also take about them; and let them b labor with
their journey. their own hands that there be no
30 Let my servants Reynolds Ca- c
idolatry nor wickedness practiced.
hoon and Samuel H. Smith also take 40 And remember in all things
their journey. the a poor and the b needy, the c sick
31 Let my servants Wheeler Bald- and the afflicted, for he that doeth
win and William Carter also take not these things, the same is not
their journey. my disciple.
32 And let my servants a Newel 41 And again, let my servants
Knight and b Selah J. Griffin both Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney
22 a D&C 31:1; 56:5 (5–6); Alma 32:42 (28–42); 39 a Alma 6:1.
75:31. 3 Ne. 14:16. b Neh. 4:6;
b D&C 33:1. 36 a Mosiah 18:19 (18–20); 1 Cor. 4:12;
24 a D&C 51:1 (1–18); 57:7. D&C 5:10; 31:4; D&C 75:3; 115:10.
26 a D&C 32:1; 50:37; 42:12; 52:9. c tg Idolatry.
97:3; 103:30 (30–37). b John 3:11 (11, 32). 40 a Prov. 14:21;
b D&C 34:1; 103:40; c tg Believe. Isa. 3:15;
124:129; 136:13. 37 a Matt. 13:12 (10–13); D&C 104:18.
32 a D&C 54:2. 25:29 (25–30). tg Generosity; Poor.
b D&C 56:6. 38 a D&C 79:1. b tg Compassion;
33 a Rom. 15:20. b tg Priest, Aaronic Welfare.
34 a Col. 1:6; Priesthood. c tg Sickness.
Rigdon and Edward Partridge take land of your b inheritance, which is

with them a a recommend from the now the land of your enemies.
church. And let there be one ob- 43 But, behold, I, the Lord, will
tained for my servant Oliver Cowd hasten the city in its time, and will
ery also. crown the faithful with a joy and
42 And thus, even as I have said, with rejoicing.
if ye are faithful ye shall assemble 44 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the
yourselves together to rejoice upon Son of God, and I will a lift them
the land of a Missouri, which is the up at the last day. Even so. Amen.
Section 53
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Algernon Sidney
Gilbert, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 8, 1831. At Sidney Gilbert’s request,
the Prophet inquired of the Lord as to Brother Gilbert’s work and ap
pointment in the Church.
1–3, Sidney Gilbert’s calling and elec sins, according to my word, and the
tion in the Church is to be ordained reception of the Holy Spirit by the
an elder; 4–7, He is also to serve as laying on of b hands;
a bishop’s agent. 4 And also to be an a agent unto this
church in the place which shall be
Behold, I say unto you, my servant appointed by the bishop, according
Sidney Gilbert, that I have heard to commandments which shall be
your prayers; and you have called given hereafter.
upon me that it should be made 5 And again, verily I say unto you,
known unto you, of the Lord your you shall take your journey with
God, concerning your a calling and my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and
b
election in the church, which I, Sidney Rigdon.
the Lord, have raised up in these 6 Behold, these are the first ordi-
last days. nances which you shall receive; and
2 Behold, I, the Lord, who was a cru- the residue shall be made known in
cified for the sins of the world, give a time to come, according to your
unto you a commandment that you labor in my vineyard.
shall b forsake the world. 7 And again, I would that ye should
3 Take upon you mine ordination, learn that he only is saved who
even that of an elder, to preach faith a
endureth unto the end. Even so.
and repentance and a remission of Amen.
Section 54
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Newel Knight,
at Kirtland, Ohio, June 10, 1831. Members of the Church living in
Thompson, Ohio, were divided on questions having to do with the con
secration of properties. Selfishness and greed were manifest. Following
41 a Acts 14:26; 15:40; 58:51 (17, 28, 51). Crucifixion of.
D&C 20:64, 84; 43 a tg Joy. b 2 Cor. 6:17.
72:17 (17, 19); 112:21. 44 a D&C 5:35. tg World; Worldliness.
42 a D&C 28:9. 53 1 a
Compare with 3 a tg Remission of Sins.
tg Zion. sections 12; 14; 15; 16. b tg Hands, Laying on of.
b Num. 32:18; b tg Election. 4 a D&C 57:6 (6–15); 84:113.
D&C 25:2; 57:2 (1–3); 2 a tg Jesus Christ, 7 a Matt. 10:22.
his mission to the Shakers (see the heading to section 49), Leman Cop
ley had broken his covenant to consecrate his large farm as a place of
inheritance for the Saints arriving from Colesville, New York. As a
consequence, Newel Knight (leader of the members living in Thompson)
and other elders had come to the Prophet asking how to proceed. The
Prophet inquired of the Lord and received this revelation, which com
mands the members in Thompson to leave Leman Copley’s farm and
journey to Missouri.
1–6, The Saints must keep the gospel 6 But blessed are they who have
covenant to gain mercy; 7–10, They kept the a covenant and observed
must be patient in tribulation. the b commandment, for they shall
obtain c mercy.
Behold, thus saith the Lord, even 7 Wherefore, go to now and flee the
Alpha and Omega, the beginning
a
land, lest your enemies come upon
and the end, even he who was b cru- you; and take your journey, and
cified for the sins of the world— appoint whom you will to be your
2 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto leader, and to pay moneys for you.
you, my servant Newel Knight, you 8 And thus you shall take your
shall stand fast in the office where- journey into the regions westward,
unto I have appointed you. unto the land of a Missouri, unto the
3 And if your brethren desire to es- borders of the Lamanites.
cape their enemies, let them repent 9 And after you have done jour-
of all their sins, and become truly neying, behold, I say unto you, seek
a
humble before me and contrite. ye a a living like unto men, until I
4 And as the covenant which they prepare a place for you.
made unto me has been a broken, 10 And again, be a patient in tribu
even so it has become b void and of lation until I b come; and, behold, I
none effect. come quickly, and my c reward is
5 And wo to him by whom this a of- with me, and they who have d sought
fense cometh, for it had been better me early shall find e rest to their
for him that he had been drowned souls. Even so. Amen.
in the depth of the sea.
Section 55
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to William W.
Phelps, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 14, 1831. William W. Phelps, a printer,
and his family had just arrived at Kirtland, and the Prophet sought the
Lord for information concerning him.
54 1 a Rev. 1:8; tg Offense. b Rev. 22:12.
D&C 19:1; 75:1. 6 a 1 Kgs. 8:23. tg Jesus Christ,
b 1 Cor. 15:3. tg Covenants. Second Coming.
tg Jesus Christ, b 1 Kgs. 3:14 (12–14). c tg Reward.
Crucifixion of. c tg Mercy. d Prov. 8:17.
3 a Jer. 44:10. 8 a D&C 52:3 (3, 42). tg Prayer.
4 a Josh. 23:16 (15–16). 9 a 1 Thes. 4:11. e Ps. 72:7;
b D&C 58:32 (32–33). 10 a tg Patience; Matt. 11:29;
5 a Matt. 18:6 (6–7); Test; D&C 45:66.
Luke 17:2 (1–2). Tribulation. tg Rest.
1–3, William W. Phelps is called and 3 And on whomsoever you shall

chosen to be baptized, to be ordained a
lay your hands, if they are contrite
an elder, and to preach the gospel; before me, you shall have power to
4, He is also to write books for chil give the Holy Spirit.
dren in Church schools; 5–6, He is 4 And again, you shall be ordained
to travel to Missouri, which will be to assist my servant Oliver Cowdery
the area of his labors. to do the work of printing, and of
selecting and writing a books for
Behold, thus saith the Lord unto b
schools in this church, that lit-
you, my servant William, yea, even tle c children also may receive d in-
the Lord of the whole a earth, thou struction before me as is pleasing
art called and chosen; and after thou unto me.
hast been b baptized by water, which 5 And again, verily I say unto you,
if you do with an eye single to my for this cause you shall take your
glory, you shall have a remission of journey with my servants Joseph
your sins and a reception of the Holy Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon,
Spirit by the laying on of c hands; that you may be a planted in the
2 And then thou shalt be ordained land of your inheritance to do this
by the hand of my servant Joseph work.
Smith, Jun., to be an elder unto this 6 And again, let my servant a Jo-
church, to preach repentance and seph Coe also take his journey with
a
remission of sins by way of bap- them. The residue shall be made
tism in the name of Jesus Christ, known hereafter, even as I will.
the Son of the living God. Amen.
Section 56
June 15, 1831. This revelation chastises Ezra Thayre for not obeying a for
mer revelation (the “commandment” referred to in verse 8), which Joseph
Smith had received for him, instructing Thayre concerning his duties on
Frederick G. Williams’ farm, where he lived. The following revelation also
revokes Thayre’s call to travel to Missouri with Thomas B. Marsh (see
section 52:22).
1–2, The Saints must take up their Hearken, O ye people who a profess
cross and follow the Lord to gain sal my name, saith the Lord your God;
vation; 3–13, The Lord commands and for behold, mine anger is b kindled
revokes, and the disobedient are cast against the rebellious, and they shall
off; 14–17, Wo unto the rich who will know mine arm and mine indigna-
not help the poor, and wo unto the poor tion, in the day of c visitation and
whose hearts are not broken; 18–20, of wrath upon the nations.
Blessed are the poor who are pure in 2 And he that will not take up his
heart, for they will inherit the earth. a
cross and b follow me, and keep my
55 1 a Deut. 10:14; b tg Education. c Jer. 10:15;
1 Ne. 11:6; c tg Children. Hosea 9:7;
2 Ne. 29:7. d tg Family, Children, D&C 1:14 (13–14).
b tg Baptism, Essential. Responsibilities 2 a Luke 14:27.
c tg Hands, Laying on of. toward. b Matt. 8:19;
2 a tg Remission of Sins. 5 a Amos 9:15. 2 Ne. 31:10 (10–13);
3 a D&C 20:41. 6 a D&C 102:3 (3, 34). Moro. 7:11.
4 a D&C 88:118; 97:3 (3–6); 56 1 a D&C 41:1; 50:4; 112:26. tg Jesus Christ,
109:7 (7, 14). b tg Provoking. Exemplar.
commandments, the same shall not land, he shall be appointed still to

be saved. go to the land of Missouri;
3 Behold, I, the Lord, command; 10 Otherwise he shall receive the
and he that will not a obey shall a
money which he has paid, and
be b cut off in mine own due time, shall leave the place, and shall be
after I have commanded and the b
cut off out of my church, saith the
commandment is broken. Lord God of hosts;
4 Wherefore I, the Lord, command 11 And though the heaven and the
and a revoke, as it seemeth me good; earth pass away, these words shall
and all this to be answered upon not a pass away, but shall be fulfilled.
the heads of the b rebellious, saith 12 And if my servant Joseph Smith,
the Lord. Jun., must needs pay the money,
5 Wherefore, I revoke the com- behold, I, the Lord, will pay it unto
mandment which was given unto my him again in the land of Missouri,
servants a Thomas B. Marsh and Ezra that those of whom he shall receive
Thayre, and give a new command- may be rewarded again according
ment unto my servant Thomas, that to that which they do;
he shall take up his journey speed- 13 For according to that which
ily to the land of Missouri, and my they do they shall receive, even in
servant Selah J. Griffin shall also lands for their inheritance.
go with him. 14 Behold, thus saith the Lord unto
6 For behold, I revoke the com- my people—you have many things
mandment which was given unto to do and to repent of; for behold,
my servants a Selah J. Griffin and your a sins have come up unto me,
Newel Knight, in consequence of and are not b pardoned, because you
the b stiffneckedness of my people seek to c counsel in your own ways.
which are in Thompson, and their 15 And your hearts are not satis-
rebellions. fied. And ye obey not the truth, but
7 Wherefore, let my servant Newel have a pleasure in unrighteousness.
Knight remain with them; and as 16 Wo unto you a rich men, that
many as will go may go, that are con- will not b give your substance to the
trite before me, and be led by him c
poor, for your d riches will canker
to the land which I have appointed. your souls; and this shall be your
8 And again, verily I say unto you, lamentation in the day of visitation,
that my servant Ezra Thayre must and of judgment, and of indignation:
repent of his a pride, and of his b self- The e harvest is past, the summer is
ishness, and obey the former com- ended, and my soul is not saved!
mandment which I have given him 17 Wo unto you a poor men, whose
concerning the place upon which hearts are not broken, whose spirits
he lives. are not contrite, and whose bellies are
9 And if he will do this, as there not satisfied, and whose hands
shall be no divisions made upon the are not stayed from laying hold upon
3 a tg Disobedience; 10 a D&C 51:5. b tg Almsgiving;
Obedience. b tg Apostasy of Generosity.
b D&C 1:14; 50:8; Individuals. c Prov. 14:20 (20, 31);
64:35 (35–36). 11 a 2 Ne. 9:16. Alma 5:55 (54–56);
4 a Num. 14:34; 14 a Jonah 1:2. Hel. 6:39 (39–40).
Jer. 18:10 (6–10); b Ex. 34:7. tg Poor.
D&C 19:5; 58:32 (31–33); tg Forgive. d Ps. 62:10; James 5:3;
75:6. c Moses 6:43. Alma 5:53 (53–56).
b tg Rebellion. 15 a Luke 21:34. e Jer. 8:20;
5 a D&C 31:1; 52:22; 75:31. 16 a Jer. 17:11; D&C 45:2.
6 a D&C 52:32. Luke 21:1 (1–4); 17 a Ex. 23:3 (1–3);
b tg Stiffnecked. 2 Ne. 9:30; Mosiah 4:23; Mosiah 4:25 (24–27);
8 a tg Pride. D&C 84:112. D&C 42:42;
b tg Selfishness. tg Treasure. 68:30 (30–32).
other men’s goods, whose eyes are 19 For behold, the Lord shall come,
full of b greediness, and who will and his a recompense shall be with
not c labor with your own hands! him, and he shall b reward every
18 But blessed are the a poor who man, and the poor shall rejoice;
are pure in heart, whose hearts are 20 And their generations shall a in-
broken, and whose spirits are b con- herit the earth from generation to
trite, for they shall see the c kingdom generation, forever and ever. And
of God coming in power and great now I make an end of speaking unto
glory unto their deliverance; for the you. Even so. Amen.
fatness of the d earth shall be theirs.
Section 57
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Zion, Jackson
County, Missouri, July 20, 1831. In compliance with the Lord’s
command to travel to Missouri, where He would reveal “the land of
your inheritance” (section 52), the elders had journeyed from Ohio
to Missouri’s western border. Joseph Smith contemplated the state of
the Lamanites and wondered: “When will the wilderness blossom as
the rose? When will Zion be built up in her glory, and where will Thy
temple stand, unto which all nations shall come in the last days?”
Subsequently he received this revelation.
1–3, Independence, Missouri, is the I have appointed and c consecrated
place for the City of Zion and the for the d gathering of the saints.
temple; 4–7, The Saints are to pur 2 Wherefore, this is the a land of
chase lands and receive inheritances promise, and the b place for the city
in that area; 8–16, Sidney Gilbert is to of c Zion.
establish a store, William W. Phelps 3 And thus saith the Lord your
is to be a printer, and Oliver Cowdery God, if you will receive wisdom
is to edit material for publication. here is wisdom. Behold, the place
which is now called Independence
Hearken, O ye elders of my church, is the a center place; and a spot
saith the Lord your God, who have for the b temple is lying westward,
assembled yourselves together, ac- upon a lot which is not far from the
cording to my commandments, courthouse.
in this land, which is the land of 4 Wherefore, it is wisdom that the
a
Missouri, which is the b land which land should be a purchased by the
17 b tg Covet. d tg Earth, Destiny of. Latter-day Saints.
c tg Labor; 19 a Prov. 11:31; 2 a D&C 48:5; 52:5 (5, 42).
Laziness. Rev. 22:12; b D&C 28:9; 42:9 (9, 62);
18 a Ps. 35:10; 86:1; 109:31; D&C 1:10. 103:24 (22–24).
Isa. 25:4; b tg Reward. c D&C 62:4; 78:3.
Matt. 5:3 (3, 8); 20 a Isa. 29:19; tg Zion.
Luke 6:20; Matt. 5:5; 3 a D&C 69:6.
3 Ne. 12:3. D&C 45:58; 57:5. b D&C 58:57;
tg Poor. 57 1 a D&C 52:3 (3, 42). 84:3 (3–5, 31);
b tg Contrite Heart; b D&C 29:8 (7–8); 97:10 (10–20);
Humility; 45:66 (64–66); 124:51 (49–51).
Meek. 52:2 (2, 42); 58:1; 103:24. 4 a D&C 48:4.
c tg Kingdom of God, c D&C 61:17. tg Jerusalem, New;
on Earth. d tg Mission of Zion.
saints, and also every tract lying even by whom he will as clerks em-
westward, even unto the line run- ployed in his service;
ning directly b between Jew and 10 And thus provide for my saints,
Gentile; that my gospel may be preached
5 And also every tract bordering unto those who sit in a darkness and
by the prairies, inasmuch as my in the region and b shadow of death.
disciples are enabled to a buy lands. 11 And again, verily I say unto you,
Behold, this is wisdom, that they let my servant a William W. Phelps
may b obtain it for an everlasting be planted in this place, and be
inheritance. established as a b printer unto the
6 And let my servant Sidney Gilbert church.
stand in the office to which I have 12 And lo, if the world receive his
appointed him, to receive moneys, writings—behold here is wisdom—
to be an a agent unto the church, to let him obtain whatsoever he can
buy land in all the regions round obtain in righteousness, for the good
about, inasmuch as can be done in of the saints.
righteousness, and as wisdom shall 13 And let my servant a Oliver
direct. Cowdery assist him, even as I have
7 And let my servant a Edward Par- commanded, in whatsoever place
tridge stand in the b office to which I shall appoint unto him, to copy,
I have appointed him, and c divide and to correct, and select, that all
unto the saints their inheritance, things may be right before me,
even as I have commanded; and as it shall be proved by the Spirit
also those whom he has appointed through him.
to assist him. 14 And thus let those of whom I
8 And again, verily I say unto have spoken be planted in the land
you, let my servant Sidney Gilbert of Zion, as speedily as can be, with
plant himself in this place, and their a families, to do those things
establish a a store, that he may sell even as I have spoken.
goods b without fraud, that he may 15 And now concerning the gath-
obtain money to buy c lands for the ering—Let the bishop and the agent
good of the saints, and that he may make preparations for those fami
obtain whatsoever things the dis- lies which have been commanded
ciples may need to plant them in to come to this land, as soon as
their inheritance. possible, and plant them in their
9 And also let my servant Sidney inheritance.
Gilbert obtain a license—behold 16 And unto the residue of both
here is a wisdom, and whoso readeth elders and members further direc-
let him b understand—that he may tions shall be given hereafter. Even
send goods also unto the people, so. Amen.
4 b ie by metonymy 6 a D&C 53:4; 64:18; 70:11. 10 a Matt. 4:16.
“Jew” here refers to 7 a D&C 52:24; tg Darkness, Spiritual.
the Lamanites, and 58:14 (14, 19, 24). b Job 3:5;
“Gentile” to the white b D&C 58:40 (40–41); Ps. 23:4.
settlers. 61:7 (7–12). 11 a D&C 58:40; 61:7 (7–9);
5 a D&C 42:35; c D&C 41:9 (9–11); 70:1.
58:49 (49–51); 51:1 (1–20); b D&C 58:37 (37, 40–41).
101:70 (68–74); 58:17 (14–18). 13 a See Index for many
103:23 (22–24). 8 a D&C 63:42; 64:26. references to Oliver
b Matt. 5:5; b tg Honesty. Cowdery.
D&C 56:20; 59:2. c D&C 48:4. 14 a tg Family.
tg Lands of 9 a Rev. 13:18.
Inheritance. b Matt. 24:15.
Section 58
County, Missouri, August 1, 1831. Earlier, on the first Sabbath after
the arrival of the Prophet and his party in Jackson County, Missouri,
a religious service had been held, and two members had been received
by baptism. During that week, some of the Colesville Saints from the
Thompson Branch and others arrived (see section 54). Many were ea
ger to learn the will of the Lord concerning them in the new place of
gathering.
1–5, Those who endure tribulation 4 For after much a tribulation come
will be crowned with glory; 6–12, The the b blessings. Wherefore the day
Saints are to prepare for the marriage cometh that ye shall be c crowned
of the Lamb and the supper of the Lord; with much d glory; the hour is not
13–18, Bishops are judges in Israel; yet, but is nigh at hand.
19–23, The Saints are to obey the laws 5 Remember this, which I tell you
of the land; 24–29, Men should use before, that you may a lay it to heart,
their agency to do good; 30–33, The and receive that which is to follow.
Lord commands and revokes; 34–43, 6 Behold, verily I say unto you, for
To repent, men must confess and for this cause I have sent you—that you
sake their sins; 44–58, The Saints might be obedient, and that your
are to purchase their inheritance and hearts might be a prepared to b bear
gather in Missouri; 59–65, The gospel c
testimony of the things which are
must be preached unto every creature. to come;
7 And also that you might be
Hearken, O ye elders of my church, honored in laying the foundation,
and give a ear to my word, and learn and in bearing record of the land
of me what I will concerning you, upon which the a Zion of God shall
and also concerning b this land unto stand;
which I have sent you. 8 And also that a feast of fat things
2 For verily I say unto you, blessed might be prepared for the a poor;
is he that a keepeth my command- yea, a feast of fat things, of wine
ments, whether in life or in b death; on the b lees well refined, that the
and he that is c faithful in d tribu- earth may know that the mouths of
lation, the e reward of the same is the prophets shall not fail;
greater in the kingdom of heaven. 9 Yea, a supper of the house of the
3 Ye cannot behold with your natu Lord, well prepared, unto which all
ral a eyes, for the present time, the a
nations shall be invited.
design of your God concerning those 10 First, the rich and the learned,
things which shall come hereafter, the wise and the noble;
and the b glory which shall follow 11 And after that cometh the day
after much tribulation. of my power; then shall the a poor,
58 1 a Isa. 50:5 (5–7). b 1 Pet. 1:11. 6 a 3 Ne. 17:3;
b D&C 57:1 (1–8). tg Glory. D&C 29:8; 132:3.
2 a Ps. 19:11 (9–11); 4 a Ps. 30:5; b Isa. 43:10 (10–12); 44:8.
Mosiah 2:22. D&C 101:2 (2–7); c tg Testimony.
b 1 Pet. 4:6. 103:12 (11–14); 109:76. 7 a tg Zion.
c 2 Thes. 1:4. tg Tribulation. 8 a Ps. 132:15 (13–16).
tg Steadfastness. b tg Blessing. tg Poor.
d tg Adversity. c tg Exaltation. b Isa. 25:6.
e tg Reward. d Rom. 8:18; 9 a tg Nations.
3 a tg God, Privilege of D&C 63:66; 136:31. 11 a tg Poor.
Seeing. 5 a Deut. 11:18.
the lame, and the blind, and the 21 Let no man break the a laws of
deaf, come in unto the b marriage the land, for he that keepeth the
of the Lamb, and partake of the laws of God hath no need to break
c
supper of the Lord, prepared for the laws of the land.
the great day to come. 22 Wherefore, be a subject to the
12 Behold, I, the Lord, have spo- powers that be, b until he reigns
ken it. whose right it is to reign, and sub-
13 And that the a testimony might dues all enemies under his feet.
go forth from Zion, yea, from the 23 Behold, the a laws which ye have
mouth of the city of the heritage received from my hand are the laws
of God— of the church, and in this light ye
14 Yea, for this cause I have sent shall hold them forth. Behold, here
you hither, and have selected my is wisdom.
servant a Edward Partridge, and 24 And now, as I spake concerning
have appointed unto him his mis- my servant Edward Partridge, this
sion in this land. land is the land of his a residence,
15 But if he repent not of his sins, and those whom he has appointed
which are a unbelief and blindness of for his counselors; and also the land
b
heart, let him take heed lest he c fall. of the residence of him whom I have
16 Behold his mission is given unto appointed to keep my b storehouse;
him, and it shall not be given again. 25 Wherefore, let them bring their
17 And whoso standeth in this mis- families to this land, as they shall
sion is appointed to be a a judge in a
counsel between themselves and
Israel, like as it was in ancient days, me.
to b divide the lands of the heritage 26 For behold, it is not meet that I
of God unto his c children; should command in all things; for
18 And to judge his people by the he that is a compelled in all things,
testimony of the just, and by the as- the same is a b slothful and not a
sistance of his a counselors, according wise servant; wherefore he receiv-
to the laws of the kingdom which eth no reward.
are given by the b prophets of God. 27 Verily I say, men should be
19 For verily I say unto you, my a
anxiously engaged in a good cause,
law shall be kept on this land. and do many things of their own
20 Let no man think he is a ruler; free will, and bring to pass much
but let God rule him that judgeth, righteousness;
according to the counsel of his own 28 For the power is in them, where-
b
will, or, in other words, him that in they are a agents unto themselves.
counseleth or sitteth upon the judg- And inasmuch as men do good they
ment seat. shall in nowise lose their b reward.
11 b Matt. 22:2 (1–14); 18 a tg Counselor. tg Jesus Christ,
Rev. 19:9; D&C 65:3. b tg Prophets, Mission of. Messiah; Jesus Christ,
c Luke 14:16 (16–24). 20 a tg Unrighteous Millennial Reign.
13 a Micah 4:2. Dominion. 23 a D&C 42:2 (2–28).
tg Testimony. b tg God, Will of. 24 a D&C 41:9; 72:6.
14 a D&C 57:7; 60:10. 21 a Matt. 17:24 (24–27); b D&C 51:13; 70:7 (7–11).
15 a tg Doubt. Luke 20:22 (22–26); 25 a tg Guidance, Divine.
b tg Hardheartedness. D&C 20:1; 51:6; 26 a tg Initiative.
c 1 Cor. 10:12. 98:9 (4–10); b Matt. 24:45 (45–51);
17 a Deut. 16:18; A of F 1:12. D&C 107:100 (99–100).
D&C 64:40; tg Citizenship; tg Apathy; Laziness.
107:72 (72–74). Governments. 27 a tg Dedication;
tg Bishop. 22 a Rom. 13:1 (1–7). Diligence; Good Works;
b D&C 41:9 (9–11); tg Governments; Industry; Zeal.
51:1 (1–20); 57:7. Submissiveness. 28 a Amos 5:14.
c tg Sons and Daughters b Gen. 49:10; Ezek. 21:27; tg Agency.
of God. Zech. 9:10; D&C 76:63. b tg Reward.
29 But he that a doeth not anything 39 And let him repent of his sins, for
until he is commanded, and receiv- he seeketh the a praise of the world.
eth a commandment with b doubtful 40 And also let my servant a Wil-
heart, and keepeth it with slothful- liam W. Phelps stand in the office
ness, the same is c damned. to which I have appointed him, and
30 Who am I that a made man, receive his inheritance in the land;
saith the Lord, that will hold him 41 And also he hath need to repent,
b
guiltless that obeys not my com- for I, the Lord, am not well pleased
mandments? with him, for he seeketh to excel, and
31 Who am I, saith the Lord, that he is not sufficiently meek before me.
have a promised and have not ful- 42 Behold, he who has a repented of
filled? his b sins, the same is c forgiven, and I,
32 I command and men a obey not; the Lord, remember them no more.
I b revoke and they receive not the 43 By this ye may know if a man
blessing. repenteth of his sins—behold, he will
33 Then they a say in their hearts: a
confess them and b forsake them.
This is not the work of the Lord, for 44 And now, verily, I say concern-
his promises are not fulfilled. But ing the residue of the elders of my
wo unto such, for their b reward lurk a
church, the time has not yet come,
eth c beneath, and not from above. for many years, for them to receive
34 And now I give unto you fur- their b inheritance in this land,
ther directions concerning this land. except they desire it through the
35 It is wisdom in me that my ser- prayer of faith, only as it shall be
vant Martin Harris should be an appointed unto them of the Lord.
example unto the church, in a lay- 45 For, behold, they shall a push
ing his moneys before the bishop the people together from the b ends
of the church. of the earth.
36 And also, this is a law unto ev- 46 Wherefore, assemble your-
ery man that cometh unto this land selves together; and they who are
to receive an inheritance; and he not appointed to stay in this land,
shall do with his moneys according let them preach the gospel in the
as the law directs. regions round about; and after that
37 And it is wisdom also that there let them return to their homes.
should be lands purchased in In- 47 Let them preach by the way,
dependence, for the place of the and a bear testimony of the truth in
storehouse, and also for the house all places, and call upon the rich,
of the a printing. the high and the low, and the poor
38 And other directions concerning to repent.
my servant Martin Harris shall be 48 And let them build up a churches,
given him of the Spirit, that he may inasmuch as the inhabitants of the
receive his inheritance as seemeth earth will repent.
him good; 49 And let there be an agent
29 a Moro. 7:6 (6–9). 33 a 1 Ne. 15:9 (7–11). 43 a Num. 5:7 (6–10);
b tg Doubt. b tg Reward. D&C 19:20; 64:7.
c tg Damnation. c D&C 29:45. tg Confession.
30 a Isa. 45:9 (9–10); 35 a D&C 42:31 (30–32). b D&C 82:7.
Hel. 12:6 (6–22). 37 a D&C 57:11 (11–12). 44 a tg Jesus Christ, Head of
b Ex. 20:7; 39 a 2 Ne. 26:29; the Church.
Mosiah 13:15; D&C 121:35 (34–37). b tg Lands of Inheritance.
Morm. 7:7. 40 a D&C 57:11; 45 a Deut. 33:17.
31 a D&C 1:37 (37–38); 82:10. 61:7 (7–9); 70:1. b tg Israel, Gathering of.
32 a 1 Sam. 28:18. 42 a tg Repent. 47 a D&C 19:37; 63:37;
tg Disobedience. b Ps. 25:7. 68:8; 71:7.
b Jer. 18:10 (6–10); c Isa. 1:18; 48 a ie branches of the
D&C 19:5; 54:4; Jer. 31:34. Church.
56:4 (3–4). tg Forgive.
appointed by the voice of the church, this land, and the spot for the
unto the church in Ohio, to receive temple, unto the Lord.
c
moneys to a purchase lands in b Zion. 58 And let a conference meeting

50 And I give unto my servant Sid- be called; and after that let my ser-
ney Rigdon a commandment, that vants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph
he shall a write a description of the Smith, Jun., return, and also Oliver
land of Zion, and a statement of Cowdery with them, to accomplish
the will of God, as it shall be made the residue of the work which I have
known by the Spirit unto him; appointed unto them in their own
51 And an epistle and subscription, land, and the residue as shall be
to be presented unto all the churches a
ruled by the conferences.
to obtain moneys, to be put into the 59 And let no man return from this
hands of the bishop, of himself or the land except he bear a record by the
agent, as seemeth him good or as he way, of that which he knows and
shall direct, to a purchase lands for an most assuredly believes.
b
inheritance for the children of God. 60 Let that which has been be-
52 For, behold, verily I say unto stowed upon a Ziba Peterson be
you, the Lord willeth that the disci- taken from him; and let him stand
ples and the children of men should as a member in the church, and la-
open their hearts, even to purchase bor with his own hands, with the
this whole region of country, as soon brethren, until he is sufficiently
as time will permit. b
chastened for all his sins; for he
53 Behold, here is wisdom. Let confesseth them not, and he think
them do this lest they a receive none eth to hide them.
inheritance, save it be by the shed- 61 Let the residue of the elders of
ding of blood. this church, who are coming to this
54 And again, inasmuch as there land, some of whom are exceedingly
is land obtained, let there be work- blessed even above measure, also
men sent forth of all kinds unto this hold a a conference upon this land.
land, to labor for the saints of God. 62 And let my servant Edward Par-
55 Let all these things be done in tridge direct the conference which
a
order; and let the privileges of the shall be held by them.
lands be made known from time to 63 And let them also return,
time, by the bishop or the agent of preaching the gospel by the way,
the church. bearing record of the things which
56 And let the work of the a gath- are revealed unto them.
ering be not in b haste, nor by flight; 64 For, verily, the sound must go
but let it be done as it shall be c coun- forth from this place into all the
seled by the elders of the church at world, and unto the uttermost parts
the conferences, according to the of the earth—the gospel must be
knowledge which they receive from a
preached unto every creature, with
time to time. b
signs following them that believe.
57 And let my servant Sidney 65 And behold the Son of Man
Rigdon a consecrate and b dedicate a
cometh. Amen.
49 a D&C 42:35; 57:5 (5–7); tg Order. 59 a tg Mission of Latter-day
101:70 (68–74); 56 a D&C 63:24; 101:68. Saints;
103:23 (22–24). b tg Haste; Rashness. Testimony.
b tg Zion. c D&C 72:24. 60 a D&C 32:3.
50 a D&C 63:56 (55–56); 57 a D&C 52:2; 103:35; 105:15. b tg Chastening;
100:9. b tg Dedication. Forgive; Repent.
51 a D&C 51:8 (8–13); 84:104. c D&C 57:3; 84:3 (3–5, 31); 61 a tg Meetings.
b D&C 25:2; 97:10 (10–20); 64 a tg Mission of Latter-day
52:42 (2, 5, 42). 124:51 (49–51). Saints.
53 a D&C 63:29 (27–31); 58 a tg Church b tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of;
101:70 (70–75). Organization; Miracle; Signs.
55 a D&C 101:68. Common Consent. 65 a D&C 1:12.
Section 59
County, Missouri, August 7, 1831. Preceding this revelation, the land
was consecrated, as the Lord had directed, and the site for the future
temple was dedicated. On the day this revelation was received, Polly
Knight, the wife of Joseph Knight Sr., died, the first Church member to
die in Zion. Early members characterized this revelation as “instruct
ing the Saints how to keep the sabbath and how to fast and pray.”
1– 4, The faithful Saints in Zion will good things of the earth, and it shall
be blessed; 5– 8, They are to love and bring forth in its a strength.
serve the Lord and keep His command 4 And they shall also be crowned
ments; 9–19, By keeping the Lord’s with blessings from above, yea,
day holy, the Saints are blessed tem and with a commandments not a
porally and spiritually; 20 –24, The few, and with b revelations in their
righteous are promised peace in this time—they that are c faithful and
world and eternal life in the world d
diligent before me.
to come. 5 Wherefore, I give unto them a
commandment, saying thus: Thou
Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, shalt a love the Lord thy God with all
are they who have come up unto thy b heart, with all thy might, mind,
this land with an a eye single to and strength; and in the name of
my glory, according to my com- Jesus Christ thou shalt c serve him.
mandments. 6 Thou shalt a love thy b neighbor
2 For those that live shall a inherit as thyself. Thou shalt not c steal; nei-
the earth, and those that b die shall ther commit d adultery, nor e kill, nor
rest from all their labors, and their do anything f like unto it.
works shall follow them; and they 7 Thou shalt a thank the Lord thy
shall receive a c crown in the d man- God in all things.
sions of my Father, which I have 8 Thou shalt offer a a sacrifice unto
prepared for them. the Lord thy God in b righteousness,
3 Yea, blessed are they whose feet even that of a broken heart and a
stand upon the land of Zion, who c
contrite spirit.
have obeyed my gospel; for they 9 And that thou mayest more fully
shall receive for their reward the keep thyself a unspotted from the
59 1 a Matt. 6:22 (22–24). tg Revelation. f Ex. 22:19;
2 a Matt. 5:5; c tg Steadfastness; Lev. 18:22;
D&C 57:5; Worthiness. 1 Cor. 6:9;
63:20 (20, 48–49). d tg Diligence. 1 Tim. 1:10.
b Isa. 57:1 (1–2); 5 a Deut. 11:1; 7 a Ezra 3:11;
Rev. 14:13. Matt. 22:37; Ps. 34:1 (1–3); 92:1;
tg Paradise. Mosiah 2:4; Alma 37:37;
c tg Celestial Glory; Moro. 10:32; Ether 6:9;
Exaltation. D&C 20:19. D&C 46:32.
d Ps. 65:4; tg God, Love of; Love. tg Communication;
John 14:2; b tg Heart. Thanksgiving.
D&C 72:4; 76:111; 81:6; c tg Service; Worship. 8 a tg Jesus Christ, Types
98:18; 106:8. 6 a tg Love. of, in Memory;
3 a Gen. 4:12; b Prov. 11:12 (12–17). Self-Sacrifice.
Moses 4:23 (23–24); 5:37. tg Fellowshipping; b tg Righteousness.
tg Strength. Neighbor. c tg Contrite Heart;
4 a Alma 29:9. c tg Stealing. Poor in Spirit.
b D&C 42:61; 76:7; d tg Adulterer; 9 a James 1:27.
98:12; 101:32; Chastity. tg Abstain;
121:28 (26–33). e tg Murder. Self-Mastery.
world, thou shalt go to the house 17 Yea, and the herb, and the
of b prayer and offer up thy c sacra- a
good things which come of the
ments upon my d holy day; earth, whether for food or for b rai-
10 For verily this is a a day ap- ment, or for houses, or for barns,
pointed unto you to rest from your or for orchards, or for gardens, or
labors, and to pay thy devotions for vineyards;
unto the Most High; 18 Yea, all things which come of
11 Nevertheless thy a vows shall be the earth, in the season thereof, are
offered up in righteousness on all made for the a benefit and the b use
days and at all times; of man, both to please the eye and
12 But remember that on this, the to c gladden the heart;
a
Lord’s day, thou shalt offer thine 19 Yea, for a food and for raiment,
b
oblations and thy sacraments unto for taste and for smell, to b strength-
the Most High, c confessing thy sins en the body and to enliven the
unto thy brethren, and before the soul.
Lord. 20 And it pleaseth God that he hath
13 And on this day thou shalt do given all these things unto man; for
none other thing, only let thy food unto this end were they made to be
be prepared with singleness of heart used, with judgment, not to a excess,
that thy a fasting may be perfect, or, in neither by extortion.
other words, that thy b joy may be full. 21 And in nothing doth man a of-
14 Verily, this is fasting and prayer, fend God, or against none is his
or in other words, rejoicing and b
wrath c kindled, save those who
prayer. d
confess not his hand in all things,
15 And inasmuch as ye do these and e obey not his commandments.
things with a thanksgiving, with 22 Behold, this is according to the
b
cheerful c hearts and countenances, law and the prophets; wherefore,
not with d much e laughter, for this trouble me no more concerning
is sin, but with a glad heart and a this matter.
cheerful countenance— 23 But learn that he who doeth
16 Verily I say, that inasmuch as the works of a righteousness shall
ye do this, the a fulness of the earth receive his b reward, even c peace in
is yours, the beasts of the field and this world, and d eternal life in the
the fowls of the air, and that which world to come.
climbeth upon the trees and walketh 24 I, the Lord, have spoken it, and
upon the earth; the Spirit beareth record. Amen.
9 b tg Assembly for thirsting after c tg Happiness.
Worship; Prayer. righteousness; see 19 a tg Food.
c D&C 62:4. Matt. 5:6; 3 Ne. 12:6. b tg Health.
tg Sacrament. tg Fast, Fasting. 20 a tg Temperance.
d Lev. 19:3; 23:3; b tg Joy. 21 a tg Offense.
Alma 1:26 (26–27); 15 a tg Thanksgiving. b tg God, Indignation of.
D&C 68:29. b Ex. 25:2 (1–7); 35:5; c tg Provoking.
tg Sabbath. D&C 64:22 (22, 34); 97:8. d Neh. 12:24; Job 1:21;
10 a Ex. 35:2; tg Cheerful. Ps. 97:12;
Lev. 23:25. c Prov. 17:22. Mosiah 2:20 (20–22);
tg Rest; Worship. d 1 Pet. 4:3; D&C 62:7.
11 a tg Commitment; Vow. D&C 88:69. tg Ingratitude.
12 a Neh. 8:10; e tg Laughter. e tg Disobedience.
Rev. 1:10. 16 a tg Abundant Life. 23 a tg Righteousness.
b ie offerings, whether of 17 a Gen. 1:31; b tg Blessing; Reward.
time, talents, or means, Moro. 7:12; c Matt. 11:29 (28–30).
in service of God and Moses 2:31. tg Happiness;
fellowman. b D&C 70:16 (15–16). Objectives; Peace;
tg Sacrifice. 18 a tg Earth, Purpose of; Peace of God.
c tg Confession. Meat. d D&C 14:7.
13 a ie hungering and b Gen. 1:29; 9:3 (3–4).
Section 60
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Independence,
Jackson County, Missouri, August 8, 1831. On this occasion the elders
who had traveled to Jackson County and participated in the dedica
tion of the land and the temple site desired to know what they were
to do.
1–9, The elders are to preach the gos not unto me, and take your jour-
pel in the congregations of the wicked; ney speedily for the place which
10 –14, They should not idle away is called St. Louis.
their time, nor bury their talents; 6 And from thence let my servants,
15–17, They may wash their feet as Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun.,
a testimony against those who reject and Oliver Cowdery, take their jour-
the gospel. ney for Cincinnati;
7 And in this place let them lift
Behold, thus saith the Lord unto up their voice and declare my word
the elders of his church, who are with loud voices, without wrath or
to return speedily to the land a
doubting, lifting up holy hands
from whence they came: Behold, upon them. For I am able to make
it pleaseth me, that you have come you b holy, and your sins are c for-
up hither; given you.
2 But with some I am not well 8 And let the residue take their
pleased, for they will not open their journey from St. Louis, a two by
a
mouths, but they hide the b talent two, and preach the word, not in
which I have given unto them, be- haste, among the congregations of
cause of the c fear of man. Wo unto the wicked, until they return to the
such, for mine d anger is e kindled churches from whence they came.
against them. 9 And all this for the good of the
3 And it shall come to pass, if they a
churches; for this intent have I
are not more faithful unto me, it sent them.
shall be a taken away, even that 10 And let my servant a Edward
which they have. Partridge impart of the b money
4 For I, the Lord, a rule in the heav- which I have given him, a portion
ens above, and among the b armies unto mine elders who are com-
of the earth; and in the day when I manded to return;
shall make up my c jewels, all men 11 And he that is able, let him
shall know what it is that bespeak- return it by the way of the agent;
eth the power of God. and he that is not, of him it is not
5 But, verily, I will speak unto you required.
concerning your journey unto the 12 And now I speak of the residue
land from whence you came. Let who are to come unto this land.
there be a craft made, or bought, 13 Behold, they have been sent
as a seemeth you good, it mattereth to preach my gospel among the
60 2 a Ex. 4:10 (10–12); e tg Provoking. D&C 101:3.
Jer. 1:6 (6–9); 3 a Matt. 25:29 (29–30); 5 a tg Agency;
Luke 8:16 (16–18); Mark 4:25; Initiative.
Eph. 6:20 (19–20). D&C 1:33. 7 a tg Doubt.
b Matt. 25:25 (24–30). 4 a Judg. 8:23 (22–23); b tg Holiness.
tg Talents. Hel. 12:6. c tg Forgive.
c tg Courage; b 2 Chr. 25:8. 8 a Mark 6:7.
Fearful; tg War. 9 a D&C 51:10.
Peer Influence. c Isa. 62:3; 10 a D&C 58:14 (14, 19, 24);
d tg Anger; Zech. 9:16; 64:17.
God, Indignation of. Mal. 3:17; b D&C 51:8 (8–13).
congregations of the wicked; where- feet against those who receive thee
fore, I give unto them a command- not, not in their presence, lest thou
ment, thus: Thou shalt not a idle b
provoke them, but in secret; and
away thy time, neither shalt thou c
wash thy feet, as a testimony against
bury thy b talent that it may not be them in the day of judgment.
known. 16 Behold, this is sufficient for
14 And after thou hast come up you, and the will of him who hath
unto the land of Zion, and hast sent you.
proclaimed my word, thou shalt 17 And by the mouth of my servant
speedily return, proclaiming my Joseph Smith, Jun., it shall be made
word among the congregations of known concerning Sidney Rigdon
the wicked, not in a haste, neither and Oliver Cowdery. The residue
in b wrath nor with c strife. hereafter. Even so. Amen.
15 And shake off the a dust of thy
Section 61
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the
Missouri River, McIlwaine’s Bend, August 12, 1831. On their return
trip to Kirtland, the Prophet and ten elders had traveled down the Mis
souri River in canoes. On the third day of the journey, many dangers
were experienced. Elder William W. Phelps, in a daylight vision, saw
the destroyer riding in power upon the face of the waters.
1–12, The Lord has decreed many am b merciful unto those who c con-
destructions upon the waters; 13–22, fess their sins with humble hearts;
The waters were cursed by John, and 3 But verily I say unto you, that it
the destroyer rides upon their face; is not needful for this whole com-
23–29, Some have power to command pany of mine elders to be moving
the waters; 30 –35, Elders are to jour swiftly upon the waters, whilst the
ney two by two and preach the gospel; inhabitants on either side are per-
36 –39, They are to prepare for the ishing in unbelief.
coming of the Son of Man. 4 Nevertheless, I suffered it that
ye might bear record; behold, there
Behold, and hearken unto the voice are many dangers upon the waters,
of him who has all a power, who is and more especially hereafter;
from everlasting to everlasting, even 5 For I, the Lord, have decreed in
b
Alpha and Omega, the beginning mine anger many destructions upon
and the end. the waters; yea, and especially upon
2 Behold, verily thus saith the Lord these waters.
unto you, O ye elders of my church, 6 Nevertheless, all flesh is in mine
who are assembled upon this spot, hand, and he that is faithful among
whose sins are now forgiven you, you shall not a perish by the waters.
for I, the Lord, a forgive sins, and 7 Wherefore, it is expedient that
13 a D&C 42:42. D&C 82:18. c tg Wash.
tg Apathy; 14 a
tg Rashness. 61 1 a
tg God, Power of.
Idleness; b Prov. 14:29. b D&C 19:1.
Laziness; c tg Strife. 2 a Mosiah 4:10 (10–11).
Priesthood, Magnifying 15 a
Matt. 10:14; tg Forgive.
Callings within; Luke 9:5; b tg God, Mercy of.
Procrastination; Acts 13:51; 18:6 (5–6); c tg Confession.
Waste; D&C 24:15; 75:20; 6 a tg Protection, Divine.
Zeal. 84:92 (92–95).
b Matt. 25:25 (14–30); b tg Provoking.
my servant Sidney Gilbert and my one I say unto all, that you shall
servant a William W. Phelps be in forewarn your brethren concern-
haste upon their errand and mission. ing these waters, that they come
8 Nevertheless, I would not suffer not in journeying upon them, lest
that ye should part until you were their faith fail and they are caught
a
chastened for all your sins, that in snares;
you might be one, that you might 19 I, the Lord, have decreed, and
not perish in b wickedness; the destroyer rideth upon the face
9 But now, verily I say, it behooveth thereof, and I revoke not the decree.
me that ye should part. Wherefore 20 I, the Lord, was a angry with you
let my servants Sidney Gilbert and yesterday, but today mine anger is
William W. Phelps take their former turned away.
company, and let them take their 21 Wherefore, let those concerning
journey in haste that they may fill whom I have spoken, that should
their mission, and through faith take their journey in haste—again
they shall overcome; I say unto you, let them take their
10 And inasmuch as they are a faith- journey in haste.
ful they shall be preserved, and I, 22 And it mattereth not unto me,
the Lord, will be b with them. after a little, if it so be that they fill
11 And let the residue take that their mission, whether they go by
which is needful for clothing. water or by land; let this be as it is
12 Let my servant Sidney Gilbert made known unto them a according
take that which is not needful with to their judgments hereafter.
him, as you shall agree. 23 And now, concerning my ser-
13 And now, behold, for your a good vants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith,
I gave unto you a b commandment Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, let them
concerning these things; and I, the come not again upon the waters,
Lord, will reason with you as with save it be upon the canal, while
men in days of old. journeying unto their homes; or
14 Behold, I, the Lord, in the be- in other words they shall not come
ginning blessed the a waters; but in upon the waters to journey, save
the last days, by the mouth of my upon the canal.
servant John, I b cursed the waters. 24 Behold, I, the Lord, have ap-
15 Wherefore, the days will come pointed a way for the journeying
that no flesh shall be safe upon the of my saints; and behold, this is
waters. the way—that after they leave the
16 And it shall be said in days to canal they shall journey by land,
come that none is able to go up to inasmuch as they are commanded
the land of Zion upon the waters, to journey and go up unto the land
but he that is upright in heart. of Zion;
17 And, as I, the Lord, in the be- 25 And they shall do a like unto the
ginning a cursed the land, even so children of Israel, b pitching their
in the last days have I b blessed it, tents by the way.
in its time, for the use of my saints, 26 And, behold, this command-
that they may partake the fatness ment you shall give unto all your
thereof. brethren.
18 And now I give unto you a com- 27 Nevertheless, unto whom is
mandment that what I say unto given a power to command the
7 a D&C 57:11 (6–12); b tg Commandments 20 a tg God, Indignation of;
58:40 (40–41); 70:1. of God. God, Love of.
8 a tg Chastening. 14 a Gen. 1:20. 22 a tg Agency; Initiative.
b tg Wickedness. b Rev. 8:10 (8–11). 25 a Num. 9:18.
10 a Ps. 31:23. tg Curse; Last Days. b Num. 2:34 (32–34).
b Matt. 28:20. 17 a Moses 4:23. 27 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of;
13 a Deut. 10:13; D&C 21:6. b D&C 57:1 (1–5). Priesthood, Power of.
waters, unto him it is given by the the word among the congregations of
Spirit to know all his ways; the wicked, inasmuch as it is given;
28 Wherefore, let him do as the 34 And inasmuch as they do this
Spirit of the living God command they shall a rid their garments, and
eth him, whether upon the land or they shall be spotless before me.
upon the waters, as it remaineth 35 And let them journey together,
with me to do hereafter. or a two by two, as seemeth them
29 And unto you is given the course good, only let my servant Reynolds
for the saints, or the way for the Cahoon, and my servant Samuel H.
saints of the camp of the Lord, to Smith, with whom I am well pleased,
journey. be not separated until they return
30 And again, verily I say unto you, to their homes, and this for a wise
my servants, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph purpose in me.
Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, 36 And now, verily I say unto you,
shall not open their mouths in the and what I say unto one I say unto
a
congregations of the wicked until all, be of good a cheer, b little chil-
they arrive at Cincinnati; dren; for I am in your c midst, and
31 And in that place they shall lift I have not d forsaken you;
up their voices unto God against 37 And inasmuch as you have
that people, yea, unto him whose humbled yourselves before me, the
anger is a kindled against their wick- blessings of the a kingdom are yours.
edness, a people who are well-nigh 38 Gird up your loins and be
b
ripened for destruction. a
watchful and be sober, looking
32 And from thence let them jour- forth for the coming of the Son of
ney for the congregations of their Man, for he cometh in an hour you
brethren, for their labors even now think not.
are wanted more abundantly among 39 Pray always that you enter not
them than among the congregations into a temptation, that you may abide
of the wicked. the day of his coming, whether in
33 And now, concerning the resi- life or in death. Even so. Amen.
due, let them journey and a declare
Section 62
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on the bank of the
Missouri River at Chariton, Missouri, August 13, 1831. On this day
the Prophet and his group, who were on their way from Independence to
Kirtland, met several elders who were on their way to the land of Zion,
and, after joyful salutations, received this revelation.
1–3, Testimonies are recorded in Behold, and hearken, O ye elders
heaven; 4–9, The elders are to travel of my church, saith the Lord your
and preach according to judgment and God, even Jesus Christ, your a advo-
as directed by the Spirit. cate, who knoweth the weakness of
30 a Micah 6:10 (10–15); 35 a Mark 6:7; 37 a D&C 50:35; 62:9.
D&C 62:5; 68:1. Luke 10:1; 38 a tg Watch.
31 a tg Provoking. D&C 52:10; 62:5. 39 a tg Temptation.
b Alma 37:31; tg Missionary Work. 62 1 a D&C 45:3.
Hel. 13:14; 36 a tg Cheerful. tg Jesus Christ,
D&C 101:11. b John 13:33. Advocate;
33 a tg Preaching. c Matt. 18:20; Jesus Christ,
34 a 2 Ne. 9:44; 28:20 (19–20). Relationships
Jacob 2:2 (2, 16); d Isa. 41:17 (15–17); with the Father.
Mosiah 2:28. 1 Ne. 21:15 (14–15).
man and how to b succor them who inhabitants of the earth, or among
are c tempted. the c congregations of the wicked.
2 And verily mine eyes are upon 6 Behold, I, the Lord, have brought
those who have not as yet gone up you together that the promise might
unto the land of Zion; wherefore be fulfilled, that the faithful among
your mission is not yet full. you should be preserved and rejoice
3 Nevertheless, ye are a blessed, for together in the land of Missouri. I,
the b testimony which ye have borne the Lord, a promise the faithful and
is c recorded in heaven for the angels cannot b lie.
to look upon; and they rejoice over 7 I, the Lord, am willing, if any
you, and your d sins are forgiven you. among you a desire to ride upon
4 And now continue your journey. horses, or upon mules, or in chariots,
Assemble yourselves upon the land he shall receive this blessing, if he
of a Zion; and hold a meeting and receive it from the hand of the Lord,
rejoice together, and offer a b sac- with a b thankful heart in all things.
rament unto the Most High. 8 These things remain with you to
5 And then you may return to bear do according to judgment and the
record, yea, even altogether, or a two directions of the Spirit.
by two, as seemeth you good, it mat- 9 Behold, the a kingdom is yours.
tereth not unto me; only be faithful, And behold, and lo, I am b with the
and b declare glad tidings unto the faithful always. Even so. Amen.
Section 63
August 30, 1831. The Prophet, Sidney Rigdon, and Oliver Cowdery
had arrived in Kirtland on August 27 from their visit to Missouri.
Joseph Smith’s history describes this revelation: “In these infant days
of the Church, there was a great anxiety to obtain the word of the Lord
upon every subject that in any way concerned our salvation; and as
the land of Zion was now the most important temporal object in view, I
enquired of the Lord for further information upon the gathering of the
Saints, and the purchase of the land, and other matters.”
1–6, A day of wrath will come upon obedient receive the mysteries of the
the wicked; 7–12, Signs come by faith; kingdom; 24–31, Inheritances in Zion
13–19, The adulterous in heart will are to be purchased; 32–35, The Lord
deny the faith and be cast into the lake decrees wars, and the wicked slay
of fire; 20, The faithful will receive the wicked; 36 – 48, The Saints are
an inheritance upon the transfigured to gather to Zion and provide mon
earth; 21, A full account of the events eys to build it up; 49–54, Blessings
on the Mount of Transfiguration has are assured the faithful at the Second
not yet been revealed; 22–23, The Coming, in the Resurrection, and
1 b Heb. 2:18; b tg Assembly for Honesty.
Alma 7:12. Worship; 7 a tg Agency.
c Luke 4:2. Sacrament. b Job 1:21;
3 a tg Blessing. 5 a Mark 6:7; Mosiah 2:20 (20–22);
b Luke 12:8 (8–9). Luke 10:1; D&C 59:21.
tg Testimony. D&C 52:10; 61:35. tg Thanksgiving.
c tg Book of Life. b tg Missionary Work. 9 a D&C 61:37; 64:4.
d Matt. 9:2; c D&C 61:30. b Matt. 28:20.
D&C 84:61. 6 a Ezek. 36:36.
4 a D&C 57:2 (1–2). b tg God, Perfection of;
during the Millennium; 55–58, This is 10 Yea, a signs come by b faith, not by
a day of warning; 59–66, The Lord’s the will of men, nor as they please,
name is taken in vain by those who but by the will of God.
use it without authority. 11 Yea, signs come by faith, unto
mighty works, for without a faith no
Hearken, O ye people, and open man pleaseth God; and with whom
your hearts and give ear from afar; God is b angry he is not well pleased;
and listen, you that call yourselves wherefore, unto such he showeth
the a people of the Lord, and hear no signs, only in c wrath unto their
the word of the Lord and his will d
condemnation.
concerning you. 12 Wherefore, I, the Lord, am not
2 Yea, verily, I say, hear the word pleased with those among you who
of him whose anger is a kindled have sought after signs and wonders
against the wicked and b rebellious; for faith, and not for the good of
3 Who willeth to take even them men unto my glory.
whom he will a take, and b pre- 13 Nevertheless, I give command-
serveth in life them whom he will ments, and many have turned away
preserve; from my commandments and have
4 Who buildeth up at his own will a
not kept them.
and a pleasure; and destroyeth when 14 There were among you a adulter-
he pleases, and is able to b cast the ers and adulteresses; some of whom
soul down to hell. have turned away from you, and
5 Behold, I, the Lord, utter my others remain with you that here-
voice, and it shall be a obeyed. after shall be revealed.
6 Wherefore, verily I say, let the 15 Let such beware and repent
wicked take heed, and let the a re- speedily, lest judgment shall come
bellious b fear and tremble; and let upon them as a a snare, and their
the unbelieving hold their lips, for b
folly shall be made manifest, and
the c day of wrath shall come upon their works shall follow them in the
them as a d whirlwind, and all flesh eyes of the people.
shall e know that I am God. 16 And verily I say unto you, as I
7 And he that seeketh a signs shall have said before, he that a looketh
see b signs, but not unto salvation. on a woman to b lust after her, or
8 Verily, I say unto you, there are if any shall commit c adultery in
those among you who seek signs, their hearts, they shall not have
and there have been such even from the d Spirit, but shall deny the faith
the beginning; and shall fear.
9 But, behold, faith cometh not 17 Wherefore, I, the Lord, have said
by signs, but a signs follow those that the a fearful, and the b unbeliev-
that believe. ing, and all c liars, and whosoever
63 1 a Lev. 26:12; Dan. 11:40. 13 a tg Disobedience.
3 Ne. 20:19. e Isa. 49:26. 14 a D&C 42:24 (24–25).
2 a tg Provoking. 7 a tg Sign Seekers. 15 a Luke 21:35.
b tg Rebellion. b Mark 8:11 (11–21); b 2 Tim. 3:9.
3 a Job 1:21; D&C 46:9. tg Foolishness.
Isa. 57:1. 9 a Mark 16:17. 16 a Matt. 5:28 (27–28).
tg Death. tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; b 2 Sam. 13:4 (2–4).
b Mosiah 2:20 (20–21). Miracle; Signs. tg Lust; Sensuality;
4 a tg God, Justice of; 10 a John 12:18 (9, 17–18); Sexual Immorality.
Judgment. Rom. 15:19 (18–19); c tg Adulterer;
b Hel. 12:21 (20–22). Morm. 9:19 (19–21). Chastity.
5 a tg Obedience. b tg Faith. d tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
6 a tg Rebellion. 11 a Heb. 11:6. 17 a Rev. 21:8.
b tg Day of the Lord. b tg God, Indignation of. tg Fearful.
c D&C 1:13 (13–14). c D&C 35:11. b tg Unbelief.
d Jer. 30:23; d D&C 88:65. c tg Honesty; Lying.
loveth and maketh a lie, and the a

assemble themselves together unto
d
whoremonger, and the e sorcerer, the land of Zion, not in haste, lest
shall have their part in that f lake there should be confusion, which
which burneth with fire and brim- bringeth pestilence.
stone, which is the g second death. 25 Behold, the land of a Zion—I, the
18 Verily I say, that they shall not Lord, hold it in mine own hands;
have part in the a first resurrection. 26 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, ren-
19 And now behold, I, the Lord, der unto a Cæsar the things which
say unto you that ye are not a jus- are Cæsar’s.
tified, because these things are 27 Wherefore, I the Lord will that
among you. you should a purchase the lands,
20 Nevertheless, he that a endureth that you may have advantage of
in faith and doeth my b will, the the world, that you may have claim
same shall overcome, and shall re- on the world, that they may not be
ceive an c inheritance upon the earth b
stirred up unto anger.
when the day of transfiguration 28 For a Satan b putteth it into their
shall come; hearts to anger against you, and to
21 When the a earth shall be b trans- the shedding of blood.
figured, even according to the pat- 29 Wherefore, the land of Zion
tern which was shown unto mine shall not be obtained but by a pur-
apostles upon the c mount; of which chase or by blood, otherwise there
account the fulness ye have not yet is none inheritance for you.
received. 30 And if by purchase, behold you
22 And now, verily I say unto you, are blessed;
that as I said that I would make 31 And if by a blood, as you are
known my will unto you, behold I forbidden to shed blood, lo, your
will make it known unto you, a not enemies are upon you, and ye shall
by the way of commandment, for be scourged from city to city, and
there are many who observe not to from synagogue to synagogue, and
keep my commandments. but b few shall stand to receive an
23 But unto him that keepeth inheritance.
my commandments I will give the 32 I, the Lord, am a angry with the
a
mysteries of my kingdom, and the b
wicked; I am holding my c Spirit
same shall be in him a well of liv- from the inhabitants of the earth.
ing b water, c springing up unto ever 33 I have sworn in my wrath, and
lasting life. a
decreed wars upon the face of the
24 And now, behold, this is the earth, and the wicked shall b slay the
will of the Lord your God concern- wicked, and fear shall come upon
ing his saints, that they should every man;
17 d Rev. 22:15 (14–15); D&C 59:2; 88:26 (25–26). b tg Provoking.
D&C 76:103. tg Inheritance. 28 a tg Devil.
tg Whore. 21 a tg Earth, Destiny of. b John 13:2; 2 Ne. 28:20.
e tg Sorcery. b tg Transfiguration; 29 a D&C 58:53;
f Rev. 19:20; World, End of. 101:70 (70–75).
2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26); c Matt. 17:3 (1–3). 31 a tg Blood, Shedding of.
28:23; Jacob 6:10; 22 a 2 Cor. 8:8; D&C 28:5. b D&C 95:5 (5–6);
Alma 12:17 (16–18); 23 a Alma 12:9 (9–11); 121:34 (34–40).
D&C 76:36. D&C 42:61; 84:19; 32 a Deut. 32:21;
tg Hell. 107:19 (18–19). 2 Ne. 15:25; Moses 6:27.
g tg Death, Spiritual, b tg Living Water. tg God, Indignation of.
Second. c John 4:14. b Isa. 57:17.
18 a Rev. 20:6. 24 a D&C 58:56; 101:68. c tg God, Spirit of.
19 a tg Justification. 25 a tg Zion. 33 a D&C 45:26 (26, 33);
20 a 2 Cor. 1:6; D&C 101:35. 26 a Luke 20:25; 23:2; 87:2; 88:91.
tg Steadfastness. D&C 58:22 (21–23). tg War.
b tg God, Will of. tg Governments. b Ps. 139:19 (17–24);
c Isa. 29:19; Matt. 5:5; 27 a D&C 45:65. Isa. 11:4 (3–4).
34 And the a saints also shall b hardly a

discern by the Spirit those who shall
c
escape; nevertheless, I, the Lord, am go up unto the land of Zion, and
with them, and will d come down in those of my disciples who shall tarry.
heaven from the presence of my 42 Let my ser vant a Newel K.
Father and e consume the wicked Whitney retain his b store, or in other
with unquenchable fire. words, the store, yet for a little
35 And behold, this is not yet, but season.
a
by and by. 43 Nevertheless, let him impart all
36 Wherefore, seeing that I, the the money which he can impart, to
Lord, have decreed all these things be sent up unto the land of Zion.
upon the face of the earth, I will 44 Behold, these things are in his
that my saints should be assembled own hands, let him do a according
upon the land of Zion; to wisdom.
37 a And that every man should 45 Verily I say, let him be ordained
take b righteousness in his hands and as an agent unto the disciples that
c
faithfulness upon his loins, and lift shall tarry, and let him be a ordained
a warning d voice unto the inhabi unto this power;
tants of the earth; and declare both 46 And now speedily visit the
by word and by flight that e desola- churches, expounding these things
tion shall come upon the wicked. unto them, with my servant Oliver
38 Wherefore, let my disciples in Cowdery. Behold, this is my will,
Kirtland arrange their temporal obtaining moneys even as I have
concerns, who dwell upon this farm. directed.
39 Let my servant Titus Billings, 47 He that is a faithful and b en-
who has the care thereof, dispose of dureth shall overcome the world.
the land, that he may be prepared 48 He that sendeth up treasures
in the coming spring to take his unto the land of Zion shall receive
journey up unto the land of Zion, an a inheritance in this world, and
with those that dwell upon the face his works shall follow him, and also
thereof, excepting those whom I a b reward in the world to come.
shall reserve unto myself, that shall 49 Yea, and blessed are the dead
a
not go until I shall command them. that a die in the Lord, from hence-
40 And let all the moneys which can forth, when the Lord shall come, and
be spared, it mattereth not unto me old things shall b pass away, and all
whether it be little or much, be sent things become new, they shall c rise
up unto the land of Zion, unto them from the dead and shall not d die af-
whom I have appointed to a receive. ter, and shall receive an inheritance
41 Behold, I, the Lord, will give before the Lord, in the e holy city.
unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., 50 And he that liveth when the
power that he shall be enabled to Lord shall come, and hath kept the
34 a tg Saints. d D&C 1:4. 48 a D&C 25:2; 64:30;
b Matt. 24:22; e Isa. 47:11. 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9); 99:7;
Luke 21:36. tg Judgment. 101:18 (1, 6, 18);
c tg Protection, Divine. 39 a D&C 66:6. 103:14 (11, 14).
d tg Jesus Christ, Second 40 a D&C 51:8 (3–9). b tg Reward.
Coming. 41 a tg Discernment, 49 a Rom. 14:8 (5–9);
e Jer. 8:13; Matt. 3:12; Spiritual. Rev. 14:13;
2 Ne. 26:6; 42 a D&C 64:26. D&C 42:44 (44–47).
D&C 29:9 (9, 21, 23); b D&C 57:8. b 2 Cor. 5:17.
45:57; 64:24; 88:94; 44 a tg Agency; Initiative. c tg Resurrection.
101:24 (23–25, 66). 45 a tg Delegation of d John 5:24; 8:51; 11:26;
tg Earth, Cleansing of. Responsibility; Rev. 21:4;
35 a JS—H 1:41. Stewardship. Alma 11:45;
37 a D&C 19:37; 58:47; 47 a Ps. 31:23; Mosiah 2:41; 12:18 (18, 20);
68:8; 71:7. Ether 4:19; D&C 88:116.
b tg Righteousness. D&C 6:13. tg Immortality.
c Isa. 11:5. b tg Perseverance. e Jer. 31:40 (38–40).
faith, a blessed is he; nevertheless, it 58 For this is a day of a warning,

is appointed to him to b die at the and not a day of many words. For
age of man. I, the Lord, am not to be b mocked
51 Wherefore, a children shall b grow in the last days.
up until they become old; old men 59 Behold, I am from above, and
shall die; but they shall not sleep in my power lieth beneath. I am over
the dust, but they shall be c changed all, and in all, and through all,
in the twinkling of an eye. and a search all things, and the day
52 Wherefore, for this cause cometh that all things shall be b sub-
preached the apostles unto the ject unto me.
world the resurrection of the dead. 60 Behold, I am a Alpha and Omega,
53 These things are the things that even Jesus Christ.
ye must look for; and, speaking af- 61 Wherefore, let all men a beware
ter the manner of the Lord, they are how they take my b name in their
now a nigh at hand, and in a time to lips—
come, even in the day of the coming 62 For behold, verily I say, that
of the Son of Man. many there be who are under this
54 And until that hour there will be condemnation, who use the name of
foolish a virgins among the wise; and the Lord, and use it in vain, having
at that hour cometh an entire b separa- not a authority.
tion of the righteous and the wicked; 63 Wherefore, let the church re-
and in that day will I send mine an- pent of their sins, and I, the Lord,
gels to c pluck out the wicked and will a own them; otherwise they shall
cast them into unquenchable fire. be cut off.
55 And now behold, verily I say 64 Remember that that which
unto you, I, the Lord, am not pleased cometh from above is a sacred, and
with my servant a Sidney Rigdon; he must be b spoken with care, and by
b
exalted himself in his heart, and constraint of the Spirit; and in this
received not counsel, but c grieved there is no condemnation, and ye
the Spirit; receive the Spirit c through prayer;
56 Wherefore his a writing is not wherefore, without this there re-
acceptable unto the Lord, and he maineth condemnation.
shall make another; and if the Lord 65 Let my servants, Joseph Smith,
receive it not, behold he standeth Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, seek them
no longer in the office to which I a home, as they are a taught through
have appointed him. prayer by the Spirit.
57 And again, verily I say unto you, 66 These things remain to over-
a
those who desire in their hearts, come through patience, that such
in meekness, to b warn sinners to may receive a more exceeding and
repentance, let them be ordained eternal a weight of b glory, otherwise,
unto this power. a greater condemnation. Amen.
50 a tg Blessing. c Ps. 52:5; 61 a tg Self-Mastery.
b tg Death. Matt. 13:40 (30, 39–41); b Ezek. 43:8 (8–11).
51 a tg Children; Mosiah 16:2. tg Jesus Christ, Taking
Millennium. 55 a Lev. 4:22. the Name of;
b Isa. 65:20 (20–22); b tg Haughtiness; Pride. Profanity.
D&C 45:58; c tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. 62 a tg Authority.
101:30 (29–31). 56 a D&C 58:50 (50–51). 63 a Rev. 3:5.
tg Mortality; Old Age. 57 a D&C 4:3 (3–6); 36:5. 64 a tg Sacred.
c 1 Cor. 15:52 (51–52); b D&C 18:14. b tg Reverence.
D&C 43:32; tg Missionary Work. c D&C 42:14.
88:28 (20, 28). 58 a tg Warn. 65 a tg God, Spirit of;
53 a D&C 35:15. b tg Mocking. Prayer; Teaching.
54 a Matt. 25:1; 59 a 1 Cor. 2:10. 66 a 2 Cor. 4:17.
D&C 45:56 (56–59). b D&C 50:27. b Rom. 8:18;
b tg Separation. 60 a D&C 35:1. D&C 58:4; 136:31.
Section 64
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to the elders of the
Church, at Kirtland, Ohio, September 11, 1831. The Prophet was pre
paring to move to Hiram, Ohio, to renew his work on the translation
of the Bible, which had been laid aside while he had been in Missouri.
A company of brethren who had been commanded to journey to Zion
(Missouri) was earnestly engaged in making preparations to leave in
October. At this busy time, the revelation was received.
1–11, The Saints are commanded to from my servant Joseph Smith,
forgive one another, lest there remain Jun., through the means I have ap-
in them the greater sin; 12–22, The pointed, while he liveth, inasmuch
unrepentant are to be brought before as he obeyeth mine b ordinances.
the Church; 23–25, He that is tithed 6 There are those who have sought
will not be burned at the Lord’s com occasion against him without cause;
ing; 26 –32, The Saints are warned 7 Nevertheless, he has sinned; but
against debt; 33–36, The rebellious verily I say unto you, I, the Lord,
will be cut off out of Zion; 37– 40, a
forgive sins unto those who b con-
The Church will judge the nations; fess their sins before me and ask
41– 43, Zion will flourish. forgiveness, who have not c sinned
unto d death.
Behold, thus saith the Lord your 8 My disciples, in days of old,
God unto you, O ye elders of my sought a occasion against one an-
a
church, hearken ye and hear, and other and forgave not one another
receive my will concerning you. in their hearts; and for this b evil
2 For verily I say unto you, I will they were c afflicted and sorely
that ye should a overcome the world; d
chastened.
wherefore I will have b compassion 9 Wherefore, I say unto you, that
upon you. ye ought to a forgive one another; for
3 There are those among you who he that b forgiveth not his brother
have sinned; but verily I say, for this his trespasses standeth condemned
once, for mine own a glory, and for before the Lord; for there remaineth
the salvation of souls, I have b for- in him the greater sin.
given you your sins. 10 I, the Lord, will a forgive whom I
4 I will be merciful unto you, for I will forgive, but of you it is required
have given unto you the a kingdom. to b forgive all men.
5 And the a keys of the mysteries 11 And ye ought to say in your
of the kingdom shall not be taken hearts—let God a judge between me
64 1 a tg Jesus Christ, Head D&C 19:20; 58:43. b Matt. 6:15 (14–15);
of the Church. tg Confession. Eph. 4:32.
2 a 1 Jn. 5:4. c 1 Jn. 3:15; 5:17; 10 a Ex. 33:19; 34:7;
b Micah 7:19. Alma 5:42 (41–42). Rom. 9:18;
tg Compassion. d D&C 76:33 (31–37). Alma 39:6;
3 a Moses 1:39. 8 a Dan. 6:4. D&C 56:14.
b Isa. 43:25; tg Contention; tg Forgive.
Luke 5:21. Disputations. b Mosiah 26:31 (29–31).
4 a D&C 62:9; 82:24. b tg Evil. tg Benevolence;
5 a D&C 28:7; 84:19. c tg Affliction. Forbear.
tg Priesthood, Keys of. d tg Chastening. 11 a 1 Sam. 24:12;
b tg Ordinance. 9 a Prov. 17:9; Ps. 75:7.
7 a Dan. 9:9. Mark 11:26 (25–26); tg Judgment.
tg Remission of Sins. D&C 82:1.
b Num. 5:7 (6–10); tg Reconciliation.
and thee, and b reward thee accord- and heard may be made known
ing to thy c deeds. unto my disciples, that they perish
12 And him that a repenteth not of not. And for this cause have I spo-
his sins, and b confesseth them not, ken these things.
ye shall bring before the c church, 20 And again, I say unto you, that
and do with him as the d scripture my servant Isaac Morley may not
saith unto you, either by command- be a tempted above that which he is
ment or by revelation. able to bear, and counsel wrongfully
13 And this ye shall do that God to your hurt, I gave commandment
may be glorified—not because ye that his farm should be sold.
forgive not, having not compassion, 21 I will not that my servant
but that ye may be justified in the Frederick G. Williams should sell his
eyes of the law, that ye may not farm, for I, the Lord, will to retain
a
offend him who is your lawgiver— a strong hold in the land of Kirt-
14 Verily I say, for this cause ye land, for the space of five years,
shall do these things. in the which I will not overthrow
15 Behold, I, the Lord, was angry the wicked, that thereby I may save
with him who was my servant Ezra some.
Booth, and also my servant Isaac 22 And after that day, I, the Lord,
Morley, for they a kept not the law, will not hold any a guilty that shall
neither the commandment; go with an open heart up to the
16 They sought a evil in their hearts, land of Zion; for I, the Lord, require
and I, the Lord, b withheld my Spirit. the b hearts of the children of men.
They c condemned for evil that thing 23 Behold, now it is called a today
in which there was no evil; never- until the b coming of the Son of Man,
theless I have forgiven my servant and verily it is a day of c sacrifice,
Isaac Morley. and a day for the tithing of my peo-
17 And also my servant a Edward ple; for he that is d tithed shall not
Partridge, behold, he hath sinned, be e burned at his coming.
and b Satan seeketh to destroy his 24 For after today cometh the
soul; but when these things are made a
burning—this is speaking after the
known unto them, and they repent manner of the Lord—for verily I say,
of the evil, they shall be forgiven. tomorrow all the b proud and they
18 And now, verily I say that it is that do wickedly shall be as c stub-
expedient in me that my servant ble; and I will burn them up, for I
Sidney Gilbert, after a few weeks, am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not
shall return upon his business, and d
spare any that remain in e Babylon.
to his a agency in the land of Zion; 25 Wherefore, if ye believe me, ye
19 And that which he hath seen will labor while it is called a today.
11 b tg Reward. 22 a tg Guilt. tg Earth, Cleansing of;
c 2 Tim. 4:14. b Ex. 35:5; World, End of.
12 a tg Repent. D&C 59:15; 64:34. b Job 40:11;
b tg Confession. 23 a John 9:4; Prov. 15:25;
c 1 Cor. 6:1. D&C 45:6; 64:25 (24–25). Mal. 3:15;
d D&C 42:81 (80–93). b tg Jesus Christ, Second 2 Ne. 12:12; 23:11.
13 a tg Offense. Coming. tg Pride.
15 a D&C 42:32 (32–35). c tg Sacrifice. c Rev. 18:8 (6–8).
16 a Prov. 1:16; d Mal. 3:10 (10–11). d Gen. 18:23;
2 Ne. 19:17. See note on tithing in 1 Ne. 22:16;
tg Evil. heading to section 119. Hel. 13:13 (12–14).
b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. e Isa. 9:5 (5, 18–19); e D&C 1:16.
c 2 Ne. 15:20; Mal. 4:1; tg Babylon.
D&C 121:16. 3 Ne. 25:1; 25 a John 9:4;
17 a D&C 60:10; 115:2 (2–6). JS—H 1:37. D&C 45:6; 64:23.
b tg Devil. 24 a Isa. 66:15 (15–16); tg Procrastination.
18 a D&C 57:6. Joel 2:5;
20 a tg Temptation. 2 Ne. 15:24; 26:6 (4, 6).
26 And it is not meet that my ser- b

heart and a c willing mind; and the
vants, a Newel K. Whitney and Sid- willing and d obedient shall e eat the
ney Gilbert, should sell their b store good of the land of Zion in these
and their possessions here; for this last days.
is not wisdom until the residue 35 And the a rebellious shall be b cut
of the church, which remaineth off out of the land of Zion, and shall
in this place, shall go up unto the be sent away, and shall not inherit
land of Zion. the land.
27 Behold, it is said in my laws, or 36 For, verily I say that the re-
forbidden, to get in a debt to thine bellious are not of the blood of
enemies; a
Ephraim, wherefore they shall be
28 But behold, it is not said at any plucked out.
time that the Lord should not take 37 Behold, I, the Lord, have made
when he please, and pay as seemeth my church in these last days like
him good. unto a a judge sitting on a hill,
29 Wherefore, as ye are agents, ye or in a high place, to b judge the
are on the Lord’s errand; and what- nations.
ever ye do according to the will of 38 For it shall come to pass that the
the Lord is the Lord’s business. inhabitants of Zion shall a judge all
30 And he hath set you to provide things pertaining to Zion.
for his saints in these last days, that 39 And a liars and hypocrites shall
they may obtain an a inheritance in be proved by them, and they who
the land of Zion. are b not c apostles and prophets shall
31 And behold, I, the Lord, declare be d known.
unto you, and my a words are sure 40 And even the a bishop, who is a
and shall not b fail, that they shall b
judge, and his counselors, if they
obtain it. are not faithful in their c steward-
32 But all things must come to pass ships shall be condemned, and
in their time. d
others shall be planted in their
33 Wherefore, be not a weary in e
stead.
b
well-doing, for ye are laying the 41 For, behold, I say unto you that
foundation of a great work. And a
Zion shall flourish, and the b glory
out of c small things proceedeth that of the Lord shall be upon her;
which is great. 42 And she shall be an a ensign unto
34 Behold, the Lord a requireth the the people, and there shall come
26 a D&C 63:42. tg Heart. Joel 3:16;
b D&C 57:8. c Isa. 1:19; D&C 133:21.
27 a tg Debt. 2 Cor. 8:12; 39 a tg Honesty; Lying.
30 a D&C 63:48 (29, 31, 48); Moro. 7:8; b tg False Prophets.
85:7 (1–3, 7, 9). D&C 64:22; 97:8. c Rev. 2:2.
31 a Ps. 19:4; d tg Loyalty; Obedience. tg Apostles.
Mark 13:31; e D&C 101:101. d Deut. 18:21 (21–22).
2 Ne. 31:15. tg Abundant Life. 40 a tg Bishop.
b 1 Ne. 20:14; 35 a tg Rebellion. b D&C 58:17;
D&C 76:3. b Gen. 6:13; 107:72 (72–74).
33 a Gal. 6:9. Obad. 1:9; c tg Stewardship.
tg Dedication; D&C 41:5; 42:37; d D&C 35:18 (17–18);
Laziness. 50:8 (8–9); 56:3; 42:10; 104:77;
b tg Benevolence; Moses 8:30 (26, 30). 107:99 (99–100).
Good Works; tg Excommunication. e D&C 93:50 (47–50).
Self-Sacrifice. 36 a Gen. 48:16; 49:26 (22–26); 41 a tg Zion.
c D&C 123:16 (16–17). Deut. 33:17 (16–17); b D&C 45:67;
34 a Micah 6:8. Hosea 7:1 (1–16); 84:5 (4–5, 31);
b Deut. 32:46; Zech. 10:7 (7–12). 97:15 (15–20).
Josh. 22:5; 37 a Obad. 1:21. tg Glory.
1 Kgs. 2:4; b tg Judgment. 42 a tg Ensign; Mission of
Morm. 9:27. 38 a Isa. 2:3; Latter-day Saints.
unto her out of every b nation un- ble because of her, and shall fear
der heaven. because of her terrible ones. The
43 And the day shall come when Lord hath spoken it. Amen.
the nations of the earth shall a trem-
Section 65
Revelation on prayer given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram,
Ohio, October 30, 1831.
1–2, The keys of the kingdom of God the way of the Lord, prepare ye the
are committed to man on earth, and supper of the Lamb, make ready
b
the gospel cause will triumph; 3–6, for the c Bridegroom.

The millennial kingdom of heaven 4 Pray unto the Lord, a call upon
will come and join the kingdom of his holy name, make known his
God on earth. wonderful b works among the people.
5 Call upon the Lord, that his
Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one kingdom may go forth upon the
sent down from on high, who is earth, that the inhabitants thereof
mighty and powerful, whose going may receive it, and be prepared for
forth is unto the ends of the earth, the days to come, in the which the
yea, whose voice is unto men—a Pre- Son of Man shall a come down in
pare ye the way of the Lord, make heaven, b clothed in the brightness
his paths straight. of his c glory, to meet the d kingdom
2 The a keys of the b kingdom of of God which is set up on the earth.
God are committed unto man on 6 Wherefore, may the a kingdom of
the earth, and from thence shall the God go forth, that the b kingdom of
c
gospel roll forth unto the ends of heaven may come, that thou, O God,
the earth, as the d stone which is cut mayest be c glorified in heaven so
out of the mountain without hands on earth, that thine d enemies may
shall roll forth, until it has e filled be subdued; for e thine is the honor,
the whole earth. power and glory, forever and ever.
3 Yea, a voice crying—a Prepare ye Amen.
Section 66
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, Oc
tober 29, 1831. William E. McLellin had petitioned the Lord in secret
42 b 1 Kgs. 8:41; b Micah 4:7; tg God, Works of.
Isa. 60:9. Luke 17:21 (20–21); 5 a Matt. 16:27; 24:30.
43 a Isa. 60:14; D&C 90:3 (1–5). b Ps. 93:1.
D&C 45:67; c tg Mission of c tg Glory.
97:19 (19–20). Latter-day Saints. d Dan. 2:44.
65 1 a Isa. 40:3; d Dan. 2:45 (34–45); 8:25. 6 a tg Kingdom of God, in
Matt. 3:3; e Num. 14:21; Heaven; Kingdom of
John 1:23. Ps. 72:19. God, on Earth.
tg Millennium, Pre- tg Last Days. b Rev. 11:15.
paring a People for. 3 a Matt. 3:3; D&C 88:66. c John 17:4.
2 a Matt. 16:19; b Matt. 22:2 (1–14); d 1 Chr. 17:10; Ps. 89:10;
D&C 42:69. Rev. 19:9; D&C 58:11. Micah 4:10.
tg Priesthood, Keys of; c Mark 2:19 (19–20). tg Enemies.
Priesthood, Melchize- 4 a Gen. 4:26; 1 Chr. 16:8; e 1 Chr. 29:11;
dek; Restoration of the Ps. 116:17. Matt. 6:13;
Gospel. b 1 Chr. 16:24. Rev. 11:15.
to make known through the Prophet the answer to five questions, which
were unknown to Joseph Smith. At McLellin’s request, the Prophet in
quired of the Lord and received this revelation.
1– 4, The everlasting covenant is the a
proclaim my gospel from land to
fulness of the gospel; 5– 8, Elders are land, and from b city to city, yea, in
to preach, testify, and reason with those regions round about where it
the people; 9–13, Faithful ministe has not been proclaimed.
rial service ensures an inheritance 6 Tarry not many days in this
of eternal life. place; go a not up unto the land of
Zion as yet; but inasmuch as you
Behold, thus saith the Lord unto can b send, send; otherwise, think
my servant a William E. McLellin— not of thy property.
Blessed are you, inasmuch as you 7 a Go unto the eastern lands, bear
have b turned away from your iniq- b
testimony in every place, unto ev-
uities, and have received my truths, ery people and in their c synagogues,
saith the Lord your Redeemer, the reasoning with the people.
c
Savior of the world, even of as many 8 Let my servant Samuel H. Smith
as believe on my name. go with you, and forsake him not,
2 Verily I say unto you, blessed are and give him thine instructions; and
you for receiving mine a everlasting he that is a faithful shall be made
covenant, even the fulness of my b
strong in every place; and I, the
gospel, sent forth unto the chil- Lord, will go with you.
dren of men, that they might have 9 Lay your a hands upon the b sick,
b
life and be made c partakers of the and they shall c recover. Return not
d
glories which are to be revealed in till I, the Lord, shall send you. Be
the last days, as it was written by patient in affliction. d Ask, and ye
the prophets and apostles in days shall receive; knock, and it shall be
of old. opened unto you.
3 Verily I say unto you, my servant 10 Seek not to be a cumbered. For-
William, that you are clean, but sake all b unrighteousness. Commit
not a all; repent, therefore, of those not c adultery—a temptation with
things which are not pleasing in my which thou hast been troubled.
sight, saith the Lord, for the Lord 11 a Keep these sayings, for they
will b show them unto you. are true and b faithful; and thou
4 And now, verily, I, the Lord, will shalt c magnify thine office, and
show unto you what I a will con- push many people to d Zion with
cerning you, or what is my will e
songs of everlasting joy upon
concerning you. their heads.
5 Behold, verily I say unto you, 12 a Continue in these things even
that it is my will that you should unto the end, and you shall have a
66 1 a D&C 68:7; 75:6; 90:35. b Luke 8:1; b tg Sickness.
b Mal. 2:6. Alma 23:4; c Matt. 9:18.
c John 1:12; 4:42; D&C 75:18. d John 16:24.
1 Jn. 4:14. 6 a D&C 63:39 (24–39). 10 a Luke 10:40.
2 a tg New and b D&C 63:40 (40–46). b Prov. 9:6.
Everlasting Covenant. 7 a D&C 75:6. c Mark 10:19.
b John 5:40; 10:10. b John 1:7. tg Adulterer.
c 1 Pet. 5:1. c Acts 9:20; 18:4 (4–26); 11 a D&C 35:24; 103:7.
d 1 Pet. 4:13. Alma 21:4; b 2 Ne. 31:15.
tg Glory. D&C 68:1. c Rom. 11:13.
3 a John 13:11 (10–11). 8 a Ps. 31:23. d D&C 11:6.
b Jacob 4:7. b D&C 52:17; 133:58. e Isa. 35:10;
4 a tg God, Will of; 9 a tg Administrations D&C 45:71.
Guidance, Divine. to the Sick; tg Singing.
5 a Mark 16:15. Hands, Laying on of. 12 a 2 Tim. 3:14.
b
crown of eternal life at the right 13 Verily, thus saith the Lord your
hand of my Father, who is full of God, your Redeemer, even Jesus
a
c
grace and truth. Christ. Amen.
Section 67
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio,
early November 1831. The occasion was that of a special conference,
and the publication of the revelations already received from the Lord
through the Prophet was considered and acted upon (see the heading
to section 1). William W. Phelps had recently established the Church
printing press in Independence, Missouri. The conference decided to
publish the revelations in the Book of Commandments and to print
10,000 copies (which because of unforeseen difficulties was later re
duced to 3,000 copies). Many of the brethren bore solemn testim ony
that the revelations then compiled for publication were verily true, as
was witnessed by the Holy Ghost shed forth upon them. Joseph Smith’s
history records that after the revelation known as section 1 had been
received, some conversation was had concerning the language used in
the revelations. The present revelation followed.
1–3, The Lord hears the prayers of 4 And now I, the Lord, give unto
and watches over His elders; 4–9, He you a a testimony of the truth of
challenges the wisest person to dupli these commandments which are
cate the least of His revelations; 10 – lying before you.
14, Faithful elders will be quickened 5 Your eyes have been upon my
by the Spirit and see the face of God. servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and his
a
language you have known, and
Behold and hearken, O ye a elders his imperfections you have known;
of my church, who have assembled and you have sought in your hearts
yourselves together, whose b prayers knowledge that you might express
I have heard, and whose c hearts I beyond his language; this you also
know, and whose desires have come know.
up before me. 6 Now, seek ye out of the Book of
2 Behold and lo, mine a eyes are Commandments, even the least that
upon you, and the heavens and is among them, and appoint him
the earth are in mine b hands, and the that is the most a wise among you;
riches of eternity are mine to give. 7 Or, if there be any among you
3 Ye endeavored to a believe that ye that shall make one a like unto
should receive the blessing which it, then ye are justified in say-
was offered unto you; but behold, ing that ye do not know that they
verily I say unto you there were are true;
b
fears in your hearts, and verily this 8 But if ye cannot make one like
is the reason that ye did not receive. unto it, ye are under condemnation
12 b Isa. 62:3; b 1 Kgs. 9:3. tg God, Works of.
Matt. 25:21; c Acts 1:24. 3 a tg Faith.
1 Pet. 5:4; tg God, Omni- b tg Fearful.
Rev. 2:10. science of. 4 a tg Testimony;
c John 1:14. 2 a Ps. 34:15; Truth.
13 a Isa. 43:12 (11–14); 44:6. Amos 9:8. 5 a D&C 1:24 (18–24).
67 1 a tg Elder, Melchizedek b Ps. 112:8 (7–8); 6 a 2 Ne. 9:29 (28–29, 42).
Priesthood. Heb. 1:10. 7 a Prov. 30:5 (5–6).
if ye do not a bear record that they 11 For no a man has seen God at any
are true. time in the flesh, except quickened
9 For ye know that there is no un- by the Spirit of God.
righteousness in them, and that which 12 Neither can any a natural man
is a righteous cometh down from abide the presence of God, neither
above, from the Father of b lights. after the carnal mind.
10 And again, verily I say unto 13 Ye are not able to abide the
you that it is your privilege, and a presence of God now, neither the
a
promise I give unto you that have ministering of angels; wherefore,
been ordained unto this ministry, a
continue in patience until ye are
that inasmuch as you b strip your- b
perfected.
selves from c jealousies and d fears, 14 Let not your minds a turn back;
and e humble yourselves before me, and when ye are b worthy, in mine
for ye are not sufficiently humble, own due time, ye shall see and know
the f veil shall be rent and you shall that which was conferred upon you
g
see me and know that I am—not by the hands of my servant Joseph
with the carnal neither natural Smith, Jun. Amen.
mind, but with the spiritual.
Section 68
November 1, 1831, in response to prayer that the mind of the Lord be made
known concerning Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson,
and William E. McLellin. Although part of this revelation was directed
toward these four men, much of the content pertains to the whole Church.
This revelation was expanded under Joseph Smith’s direction when it was
published in the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants.
1–5, The words of the elders when Saints are to observe the Sabbath, la
moved upon by the Holy Ghost are bor diligently, and pray.
scripture; 6–12, Elders are to preach
and baptize, and signs will follow true My servant, Orson Hyde, was called
believers; 13–24, The firstborn among by his ordination to proclaim the a ev-
the sons of Aaron may serve as the Pre erlasting gospel, by the b Spirit of the
siding Bishop (that is, hold the keys of living God, from people to people,
presidency as a bishop) under the di and from land to land, in the c con-
rection of the First Presidency; 25–28, gregations of the wicked, in their
Parents are commanded to teach the d
synagogues, reasoning with and e ex-
gospel to their children; 29–35, The pounding all scriptures unto them.
8 a tg Testimony; Witness. 93:1; 97:16; Appendix);
9 a Ps. 119:138; Isa. 45:19; Moses 1:11. Mosiah 3:19.
James 1:17; 11 a Ex. 19:21; 33:20; tg Man, Natural, Not
Moro. 7:16 (15–18). jst Ex. 33:20 (Bible Spiritually Reborn.
b D&C 50:24; 84:45; 88:49. Appendix); John 1:18 13 a Rom. 2:7.
10 a tg Promise. (jst 1 Jn. 4:12 No man tg Patience.
b tg Humility; Purity. hath seen God at any b Matt. 5:48.
c tg Jealous. time, except them who 14 a D&C 133:15 (14–15).
d tg Courage; Fearful. believe . . .); b tg Worthiness.
e Prov. 6:3. D&C 84:22; 68 1 a D&C 18:4.
tg Teachable. Moses 1:11 (11, 14). b tg God, Spirit of.
f tg Veil. tg God, Privilege of c Ps. 26:5; D&C 61:30.
g Lev. 9:4; Seeing. d D&C 66:7.
D&C 50:45; 88:68; 12 a jst Ex. 33:20 (Bible e Acts 28:23.
2 And, behold, and lo, this is an 9 And a he that believeth and is
ensample unto all those who were baptized shall be saved, and he that
ordained unto this priesthood, believeth not shall be b damned.
whose mission is appointed unto 10 And he that believeth shall be
them to go forth— blest with a signs following, even as
3 And this is the a ensample unto it is written.
them, that they shall b speak as they 11 And unto you it shall be given
are moved upon by the Holy Ghost. to know the signs of the a times, and
4 And whatsoever they shall speak the b signs of the coming of the Son
when moved upon by the a Holy of Man;
Ghost shall be scripture, shall be 12 And of as many as the Father
the will of the Lord, shall be the shall bear record, to you shall be
mind of the Lord, shall be the word given power to a seal them up unto
of the Lord, shall be the voice of the eternal life. Amen.
Lord, and the b power of God unto 13 And now, concerning the items
salvation. in addition to the a covenants and
5 Behold, this is the promise of the commandments, they are these—
Lord unto you, O ye my servants. 14 There remain hereafter, in the
6 Wherefore, be of good a cheer, and due time of the Lord, other a bishops
do not b fear, for I the Lord am with to be set apart unto the b church, to
you, and will stand by you; and ye minister even according to the first;
shall bear record of me, even Jesus 15 Wherefore they shall be a high
Christ, that I am the Son of the liv- priests who are worthy, and they
ing God, that I c was, that I am, and shall be appointed by the b First
that I am to come. Presidency of the Melchizedek
7 This is the word of the Lord unto Priesthood, except they be literal
you, my servant Orson Hyde, and descendants of c Aaron.
also unto my servant Luke John- 16 And if they be literal descen-
son, and unto my servant Lyman dants of a Aaron they have a legal
Johnson, and unto my servant a Wil- right to the bishopric, if they are the
liam E. McLellin, and unto all the b
firstborn among the sons of Aaron;
faithful elders of my church— 17 For the firstborn holds the right
8 a Go ye into all the world, b preach of the presidency over this priest-
the gospel to every c creature, act- hood, and the a keys or authority of
ing in the d authority which I have the same.
given you, e baptizing in the name 18 No man has a legal right to
of the Father, and of the Son, and of this office, to hold the keys of this
the Holy Ghost. priesthood, except he be a a literal
3 a tg Example. 63:37; 71:7. tg Bishop.
b Ex. 4:12 (12–16); b tg Preaching. b tg Church
2 Pet. 1:21; c Mark 16:15. Organization.
D&C 18:32; 34:10; d tg Authority; 15 a D&C 72:1.
42:16; 100:5. Priesthood, Authority. b D&C 81:2;
4 a Acts 4:31. e tg Baptism. 107:17 (9, 17, 22).
tg Revelation. 9 a Mark 16:16; c Lev. 1:7;
b Rom. 1:16. D&C 20:25. D&C 84:30; 132:59.
6 a Matt. 9:2. b tg Damnation. 16 a D&C 107:16
b Gen. 26:24; 10 a tg Signs. (15–17, 68–69).
Isa. 41:10; 11 a Acts 1:7; tg Priesthood, Aaronic.
Dan. 10:12; D&C 121:12 (12, 27, 31). b tg Firstborn.
Philip. 1:14 (12–17); b D&C 1:12. 17 a tg Priesthood,
D&C 98:1; 12 a D&C 1:8; 132:19, 49. Keys of.
JS—H 1:32. tg Sealing. 18 a Ex. 40:15 (12–15);
c Rev. 1:4. 13 a D&C 1:6. See also D&C 84:18 (18, 30);
7 a D&C 66:1; 75:6; 90:35. D&C “Introduction.” 107:16 (13–16, 70–76).
8 a D&C 1:2; 19:37; 58:47; 14 a D&C 41:9.
descendant and the firstborn of a

forgiven, according to the covenants
Aaron. and b commandments of the church.
19 But, as a a high priest of the Mel- 25 And again, inasmuch as a parents
chizedek Priesthood has authority have children in Zion, or in any of
to officiate in all the lesser offices her b stakes which are organized, that
he may officiate in the office of c
teach them not to understand the
b
bishop when no literal descendant d
doctrine of repentance, faith in
of Aaron can be found, provided he Christ the Son of the living God, and
is called and set apart and ordained of baptism and the gift of the Holy
unto this power, under the hands Ghost by the laying on of the hands,
of the First Presidency of the Mel- when e eight years old, the f sin be
chizedek Priesthood. upon the heads of the parents.
20 And a literal descendant of 26 For this shall be a law unto
Aaron, also, must be designated by the a inhabitants of Zion, or in any
this Presidency, and found worthy, of her stakes which are organized.
and a anointed, and ordained under 27 And their children shall be a bap-
the hands of this Presidency, other- tized for the b remission of their sins
wise they are not legally authorized when c eight years old, and receive
to officiate in their priesthood. the laying on of the hands.
21 But, by virtue of the decree con- 28 And they shall also a teach their
cerning their right of the priesthood children to pray, and to walk up-
descending from father to son, they rightly before the Lord.
may claim their a anointing if at any 29 And the inhabitants of Zion
time they can prove their lineage, shall also observe the a Sabbath day
or do ascertain it by revelation from to keep it holy.
the Lord under the b hands of the 30 And the inhabitants of Zion
above named Presidency. also shall remember their a labors,
22 And again, no bishop or high inasmuch as they are appointed to
priest who shall be set apart for labor, in all faithfulness; for the
this ministry shall be tried or a con- b
idler shall be had in remembrance
demned for any crime, save it be before the Lord.
before the b First Presidency of the 31 Now, I, the Lord, am not well
church; a
pleased with the inhabitants of Zion,
23 And inasmuch as he is found for there are b idlers among them;
a
guilty before this Presidency, by tes- and their c children are also growing
timony that cannot be impeached, up in d wickedness; they also e seek
he shall be condemned; not earnestly the riches of eternity,
24 And if he repent he shall be but their eyes are full of f greediness.
19 a tg High Priest, Ps. 78:4 (4–6). Teaching.
Melchizedek Priesthood. tg Family, Children, 29 a Alma 1:26 (26–27);
b tg Bishop. Responsibilities toward. D&C 59:9.
20 a D&C 109:35. d Heb. 6:2. tg Sabbath.
tg Anointing; e D&C 18:42; 20:71. 30 a tg Industry;
Priesthood, Ordination. f Ezek. 33:4 (2–8); Work, Value of.
21 a Num. 18:8. Jacob 1:19; b tg Laziness.
b tg Hands, Laying on of. D&C 29:48. 31 a 1 Cor. 10:5.
22 a tg Excommunication. 26 a tg Zion. b tg Idleness.
b D&C 107:78 (76–84). 27 a tg Baptism, Essential; c Prov. 15:5.
23 a tg Guilt. Salvation of Little tg Children.
24 a tg Forgive. Children. d tg Wickedness.
b D&C 42:13 (13–29). b tg Remission of Sins. e Matt. 6:33 (25–34);
25 a tg Family, Patriarchal; c tg Baptism, Alma 39:14 (12–14);
Marriage, Fatherhood; Qualifications for. D&C 6:7 (6–7).
Marriage, Motherhood. 28 a Prov. 13:24. tg Objectives;
b tg Stake. tg Learn; Treasure.
c 1 Sam. 3:13; Prayer; f tg Greediness.
32 These things ought not to be, the season thereof, let him be had
and must be done away from among in b remembrance before the judge
them; wherefore, let my servant of my people.
Oliver Cowdery a carry these sayings 34 These sayings are a true and
unto the land of Zion. faithful; wherefore, transgress them
33 And a commandment I give not, neither b take therefrom.
unto them—that he that observeth 35 Behold, I am a Alpha and Omega,
not his a prayers before the Lord in and I b come quickly. Amen.
Section 69
November 11, 1831. The compilation of revelations intended for early
publication had been passed upon at the special conference of Novem
ber 1–2. On November 3, the revelation herein appearing as section 133,
later called the Appendix, was added. Oliver Cowdery had previously been
appointed to carry the manuscript of the compiled revelations and com
mandments to Independence, Missouri, for printing. He was also to take
with him money that had been contributed for the building up of the
Church in Missouri. This revelation instructs John Whitmer to accom
pany Oliver Cowdery and also directs Whitmer to travel and collect his
torical material in his calling as Church historian and recorder.
1–2, John Whitmer is to accompany sel and assistance from my servant
Oliver Cowdery to Missouri; 3– 8, He Oliver Cowdery and others.
is also to preach and to collect, record, 5 And also, my servants who are
and write historical data. abroad in the earth should send
forth the accounts of their a stew-
Hearken unto me, saith the Lord ardships to the land of Zion;
your God, for my servant Oliver 6 For the land of Zion shall be a
Cowdery’s sake. It is not wisdom a
seat and a place to receive and do
in me that he should be entrusted all these things.
with the commandments and the 7 Nevertheless, let my servant John
moneys which he shall a carry unto Whitmer travel many times from
the land of Zion, except one go with place to place, and from church to
him who will be b true and faithful. church, that he may the more easily
2 Wherefore, I, the Lord, will that obtain knowledge—
my servant, John Whitmer, should 8 Preaching and expounding, writ-
go with my servant Oliver Cowdery; ing, copying, selecting, and obtain-
3 And also that he shall continue ing all things which shall be for
in a writing and making a b history the good of the church, and for the
of all the important things which rising generations that shall grow
he shall observe and know concern- up on the land of Zion, to a possess
ing my church; it from generation to generation,
4 And also that he receive a coun- forever and ever. Amen.
32 a D&C 69:1. b D&C 1:12. 85:1.
33 a tg Prayer. 69 1 a D&C 68:32. 4 a Prov. 20:18.
b tg Chastening; Reproof. b tg Dependability; tg Counsel.
34 a Rev. 22:6. Trustworthiness. 5 a tg Stewardship.
b D&C 20:35; 93:25 (24–25). 3 a tg Record Keeping. 6 a D&C 57:3.
35 a Rev. 1:8; D&C 19:1. b D&C 21:1; 47:1 (1–3); 8 a tg Zion.
Section 70
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, No
vember 12, 1831. The Prophet’s history states that four special confer
ences were held from the 1st to the 12th of November, inclusive. In the
last of these assemblies, the great importance of the revelations that would
later be published as the Book of Commandments and then the Doctrine
and Covenants was considered. This revelation was given after the con
ference voted that the revelations were “worth to the Church the riches of
the whole Earth.” Joseph Smith’s history refers to the revelations as “the
foundation of the Church in these last days, and a benefit to the world,
showing that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of our Savior are
again entrusted to man.”
1–5, Stewards are appointed to pub them, and this is their business in
lish the revelations; 6 –13, Those who the church of God, to a manage them
labor in spiritual things are worthy of and the concerns thereof, yea, the
their hire; 14–18, The Saints should benefits thereof.
be equal in temporal things. 6 Wherefore, a commandment I
give unto them, that they shall not
Behold, and hearken, O ye inhabi give these things unto the church,
tants of Zion, and all ye people of neither unto the a world;
my church who are afar off, and 7 Nevertheless, inasmuch as they
a
hear the word of the Lord which I a
receive more than is needful for
give unto my servant Joseph Smith, their necessities and their wants, it
Jun., and also unto my servant shall be given into my b storehouse;
Martin Harris, and also unto my 8 And the a benefits shall be con-
servant Oliver Cowdery, and also secrated unto the inhabitants of
unto my servant John Whitmer, Zion, and unto their generations,
and also unto my servant Sidney inasmuch as they become b heirs ac-
Rigdon, and also unto my servant cording to the laws of the kingdom.
b
William W. Phelps, by the way of 9 Behold, this is what the Lord
commandment unto them. requires of every man in his a stew-
2 For I give unto them a com- ardship, even as I, the Lord, have
mandment; wherefore hearken and appointed or shall hereafter appoint
hear, for thus saith the Lord unto unto any man.
them— 10 And behold, none are exempt
3 I, the Lord, have appointed them, from this a law who belong to the
and ordained them to be a stewards church of the living God;
over the revelations and command- 11 Yea, neither the bishop, nei-
ments which I have given unto ther the a agent who keepeth the
them, and which I shall hereafter Lord’s storehouse, neither he who
give unto them; is appointed in a stewardship over
4 And an account of this a steward- b
temporal things.
ship will I require of them in the 12 He who is appointed to admin-
day of judgment. ister spiritual things, the same is
5 Wherefore, I have appointed unto a
worthy of his hire, even as those
70 1 a Isa. 39:5. 5 a tg Accountability; tg Wages.
b D&C 57:11; 58:40; Delegation of b D&C 38:20.
61:7 (7–9). Responsibility. 9 a tg Stewardship.
3 a 1 Cor. 4:1; D&C 72:20. 6 a Moses 1:42; 4:32. 10 a D&C 85:3.
4 a tg Scriptures, 7 a D&C 42:55. 11 a D&C 57:6.
Preservation of; b D&C 58:24 (24, 37); 72:10. b D&C 107:68 (68–71).
Stewardship. 8 a D&C 72:21. 12 a Luke 10:7.
who are appointed to a stewardship heads, and for a b reward of their

to administer in temporal things; diligence and for their security;
c
13 Yea, even more abundantly, 16 For food and for a raiment; for
which abundance is multiplied unto an inheritance; for houses and for
them through the a manifestations lands, in whatsoever circumstances
of the Spirit. I, the Lord, shall place them, and
14 Nevertheless, in your temporal whithersoever I, the Lord, shall
things you shall be a equal, and this send them.
not grudgingly, otherwise the abun- 17 For they have been faithful over
dance of the manifestations of the a
many things, and have done well
Spirit shall be b withheld. inasmuch as they have not sinned.
15 Now, this commandment I give 18 Behold, I, the Lord, am a merciful
unto my servants for their a benefit and will bless them, and they shall
while they remain, for a manifes- enter into the joy of these things.
tation of my blessings upon their Even so. Amen.
Section 71
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hi
ram, Ohio, December 1, 1831. The Prophet had continued to translate
the Bible with Sidney Rigdon as his scribe until this revelation was re
ceived, at which time it was temporarily laid aside so as to enable them
to fulfill the instruction given herein. The brethren were to go forth
to preach in order to allay the unfriendly feelings that had developed
against the Church as a result of the publication of letters written by
Ezra Booth, who had apostatized.
1–4, Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon 2 Verily I say unto you, proclaim
are sent forth to proclaim the gospel; unto the world in the regions round
5–11, Enemies of the Saints will be about, and in the church also, for
confounded. the space of a season, even until it
shall be a made known unto you.
Behold, thus saith the Lord unto 3 Verily this is a mission for a sea-
you my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., son, which I give unto you.
and Sidney Rigdon, that the time 4 Wherefore, a labor ye in my vine-
has verily come that it is neces- yard. Call upon the inhabitants
sary and expedient in me that you of the earth, and bear record, and
should open your mouths in a pro- prepare the way for the command-
claiming my gospel, the things of ments and revelations which are
the kingdom, expounding the b mys- to come.
teries thereof out of the scriptures, 5 Now, behold this is wisdom;
according to that portion of Spirit whoso readeth, let him a understand
and power which shall be given and b receive also;
unto you, even as I will. 6 For unto him that receiveth it
13 a D&C 5:16. c tg Dependability; 71 1 a Matt. 4:23.
14 a D&C 49:20. Diligence. tg Missionary Work.
tg Consecration; 16 a D&C 59:17 (16–20). b D&C 42:61 (61–65).
Selfishness. 17 a Matt. 25:21 (21–23). 2 a D&C 73:3.
b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. 18 a Ps. 34:8; 4 a D&C 24:19.
15 a Deut. 10:13. Lam. 3:25; 5 a tg Understanding.
b tg Reward. Nahum 1:7. b Alma 12:10 (9–11).
shall be given more a abundantly, 9 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto
even power. you—there is no a weapon that is
7 Wherefore, a confound your b en- formed against you shall prosper;
emies; call upon them to c meet you 10 And if any man lift his voice
both in public and in private; and against you he shall be a confounded
inasmuch as ye are faithful their in mine own due time.
d
shame shall be made manifest. 11 Wherefore, a keep my command-
8 Wherefore, let them bring forth ments; they are true and faithful.
their a strong reasons against the Even so. Amen.
Lord.
Section 72
December 4, 1831. Several elders and members had assembled to learn their
duty and to be further edified in the teachings of the Church. This section is
a compilation of three revelations received on the same day. Verses 1 through
8 make known the calling of Newel K. Whitney as a bishop. He was then
called and ordained, after which verses 9 through 23 were received, giving
additional information as to a bishop’s duties. Thereafter, verses 24 through
26 were given, providing instructions concerning the gathering to Zion.
1– 8, Elders are to render an account to render an b account of his c stew-
of their stewardship unto the bishop; ardship, both in time and in eternity.
9–15, The bishop keeps the storehouse 4 For he who is faithful and a wise
and cares for the poor and needy; in time is accounted worthy to in-
16 –26, Bishops are to certify the wor herit the b mansions prepared for
thiness of elders. him of my Father.
5 Verily I say unto you, the elders
Hearken, and listen to the voice of the church in this part of my
of the Lord, O ye who have assem- vineyard shall render an account of
bled yourselves together, who are their stewardship unto the a bishop,
the a high priests of my church, to who shall be appointed of me in
whom the b kingdom and power this part of my vineyard.
have been given. 6 These things shall be had on
2 For verily thus saith the Lord, it a
record, to be handed over unto the
is expedient in me for a a bishop to b
bishop in Zion.
be appointed unto you, or of you, 7 And the duty of the a bishop shall
unto the church in this part of the be made known by the command-
Lord’s vineyard. ments which have been given, and
3 And verily in this thing ye have the voice of the conference.
done wisely, for it is required of the 8 And now, verily I say unto you,
Lord, at the hand of every a steward, my servant Newel K. Whitney is
6 a Matt. 13:12. 11 a Ex. 16:28. c Luke 19:15 (11–27).
7 a Ps. 83:17 (2–17); 72 1 a D&C 68:15 (15–19). tg Stewardship.
2 Ne. 25:14; b D&C 35:27. 4 a Matt. 24:45.
Moses 7:15 (14–16). tg Kingdom of God, b D&C 59:2.
b tg Enemies. on Earth. 5 a tg Bishop.
c D&C 19:37; 58:47; 2 a tg Bishop. 6 a tg Record Keeping.
63:37; 68:8. 3 a Ezek. 34:10; b D&C 41:9; 58:14 (14–24).
d tg Shame. Matt. 25:19; 7 a D&C 41:9;
8 a Isa. 41:21. D&C 51:19; 70:9 (9–11); 42:31 (30–31); 46:27;
9 a Isa. 54:17. 104:13 (11–13). 58:17 (17–18); 68:16;
10 a Jer. 17:18 (15–18). b D&C 42:32 (30–42). 107:88 (87–88).
the man who shall be appointed and and answereth all things, for an
ordained unto this power. This is inheritance, and to be received as
the will of the Lord your God, your a wise b steward and as a faithful
Redeemer. Even so. Amen. c
laborer;
9 The word of the Lord, in addi- 18 Otherwise he shall not be a ac-
tion to the a law which has been cepted of the bishop of Zion.
given, making known the b duty of 19 And now, verily I say unto
the c bishop who has been ordained you, let every elder who shall give
unto the church in this part of the an account unto the bishop of the
vineyard, which is verily this— church in this part of the vineyard
10 To keep the Lord’s a storehouse; be a recommended by the church or
to receive the funds of the church churches, in which he labors, that
in this part of the vineyard; he may render himself and his ac-
11 To take an account of the elders counts approved in all things.
as before has been commanded; 20 And again, let my servants who
and to a administer to their wants, are appointed as stewards over the
who shall pay for that which they a
literary concerns of my church
receive, inasmuch as they have have claim for assistance upon the
wherewith to pay; bishop or bishops in all things—
12 That this also may be conse- 21 That the revelations may be
crated to the good of the church, a
published, and go forth unto the
to the poor and needy. ends of the earth; that they also may
13 And he who a hath not where- obtain b funds which shall benefit
with to pay, an account shall be the church in all things;
taken and handed over to the bishop 22 That they also may render them-
of Zion, who shall pay the debt out selves approved in all things, and be
of that which the Lord shall put accounted as a wise stewards.
into his hands. 23 And now, behold, this shall be
14 And the labors of the faithful an a ensample for all the extensive
who labor in spiritual things, in ad- branches of my church, in whatso-
ministering the gospel and the a things ever land they shall be established.
of the kingdom unto the church, And now I make an end of my say-
and unto the world, shall answer the ings. Amen.
debt unto the bishop in Zion; 24 A few words in addition to the
15 Thus it cometh out of the church, laws of the kingdom, respecting the
for according to the a law every man members of the church—they that
that cometh up to Zion must lay all are a appointed by the Holy Spirit
things before the bishop in Zion. to go up unto Zion, and they who
16 And now, verily I say unto you, are b privileged to go up unto Zion—
that as every elder in this part of 25 Let them carry up unto the
the vineyard must give an account bishop a a certificate from three el-
of his stewardship unto the bishop ders of the church, or a certificate
in this part of the vineyard— from the bishop;
17 A a certificate from the judge 26 Otherwise he who shall go up
or bishop in this part of the vine- unto the land of Zion shall not be
yard, unto the bishop in Zion, accounted as a wise steward. This
rendereth every man acceptable, is also an ensample. Amen.
9 a tg Bishop. Generosity. 21 a D&C 67:6 (6–9).
b tg Duty. 15 a D&C 42:30. b D&C 70:8 (5–8).
c D&C 58:14–24. 17 a D&C 20:64 (64, 84); 52:41; 22 a D&C 42:32.
10 a D&C 70:7 (7–11); 78:3. 72:19 (18–26); 112:21. 23 a D&C 51:18.
tg Welfare. b D&C 42:32. tg Example.
11 a D&C 75:24 (24–26). c tg Work, Value of. 24 a tg Holy Ghost,
13 a D&C 58:14. 18 a D&C 72:26. Mission of.
tg Poor. 19 a D&C 20:64. b D&C 58:56.
14 a tg Almsgiving; 20 a D&C 70:3 (3–5). 25 a D&C 72:17 (17–18).
Section 73
Hiram, Ohio, January 10, 1832. Since the early part of the preceding
December, the Prophet and Sidney had been engaged in preaching, and
by this means much was accomplished in diminishing the unfavorable
feelings that had arisen against the Church (see the heading to sec
tion 71).
1–2, Elders are to continue to preach; servants, Joseph Smith, Jun., and
3–6, Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon Sidney Rigdon, saith the Lord, it is
are to continue to translate the Bible a
expedient to b translate again;
until it is finished. 4 And, inasmuch as it is practica-
ble, to preach in the regions round
For verily, thus saith the Lord, it is about until conference; and after
expedient in me that a they should that it is expedient to continue
continue preaching the gospel, and the work of a translation until it be
in exhortation to the churches in finished.
the regions round about, until con- 5 And let this be a pattern unto
ference; the elders until further knowledge,
2 And then, behold, it shall be even as it is written.
made known unto them, by the 6 Now I give no more unto you at
a
voice of the conference, their sev- this time. a Gird up your loins and
eral missions. be sober. Even so. Amen.
3 Now, verily I say unto you my
Section 74
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Wayne County, New
York, in 1830. Even before the organization of the Church, questions
had arisen about the proper mode of baptism, leading the Prophet to
seek answers on the subject. Joseph Smith’s history states that this reve
lation is an explanation of 1 Corinthians 7:14, a scripture that had
often been used to justify infant baptism.
1–5, Paul counsels the Church of his husband; else were your children
day not to keep the law of Moses; 6 –7, unclean, but now are they holy.
Little children are holy and are sanc 2 Now, in the days of the apostles
tified through the Atonement. the law of circumcision was had
among all the Jews who believed
For the a unbelieving b husband is not the gospel of Jesus Christ.
sanctified by the wife, and the un-
c
3 And it came to pass that there
believing wife is sanctified by the arose a great a contention among the
73 1 a ie the others who were the Bible. b tg Marriage, Marry.
on missions; see D&C 45:60 (60–61); c tg Family, Love within;
D&C 57–68. 76:15. Sanctification.
2 a D&C 20:63. 4 a D&C 90:13. 3 a Acts 15:1 (1–35);
3 a D&C 71:2. 6 a 1 Pet. 1:13. Gal. 2:3 (1–5); 5:6 (1–14).
b ie the translation of 74 1 a 1 Cor. 7:14 (14–19).
people concerning the law of b cir- not of the Lord, but of himself, that
cumcision, for the unbelieving hus- a believer should not be a united to
band was desirous that his children an b unbeliever; except the c law of
should be circumcised and become Moses should be done away among
subject to the c law of Moses, which them,
law was fulfilled. 6 That their children might re-
4 And it came to pass that the chil- main without circumcision; and
dren, being brought up in subjection that the a tradition might be done
to the law of Moses, gave heed to away, which saith that little children
the a traditions of their fathers and are unholy; for it was had among
believed not the gospel of Christ, the Jews;
wherein they became unholy. 7 But little a children are b holy, be-
5 Wherefore, for this cause the ing c sanctified through the d atone-
apostle wrote unto the church, giv- ment of Jesus Christ; and this is
ing unto them a commandment, what the scriptures mean.
Section 75
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Amherst, Ohio,
January 25, 1832. This section comprises two separate revelations (the
first in verses 1 through 22 and the second in verses 23 through 36)
given on the same day. The occasion was a conference at which Joseph
Smith was sustained and ordained President of the High Priesthood.
Certain elders desired to learn more about their immediate duties. These
revelations followed.
1–5, Faithful elders who preach the my gospel, and to b prune my vine-
gospel will gain eternal life; 6 –12, yard.
Pray to receive the Comforter, who 3 Behold, I say unto you that it is
teaches all things; 13–22, Elders will my will that you should go forth
sit in judgment on those who reject and not tarry, neither be a idle but
their message; 23 –36, Families of b
labor with your might—
missionaries are to receive help from 4 Lifting up your voices as with the
the Church. sound of a trump, a proclaiming the
b
truth according to the revelations
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I who and commandments which I have
speak even by the a voice of my Spirit, given you.
even b Alpha and Omega, your Lord 5 And thus, if ye are faithful ye
and your God— shall be laden with many a sheaves,
2 Hearken, O ye who have a given and b crowned with honor, and glory,
your names to go forth to proclaim and immortality, and eternal life.
3 b tg Circumcision. tg Holiness. b Neh. 4:6.
c tg Law of Moses. c tg Salvation of Little tg Diligence;
4 a tg Traditions of Men. Children. Industry.
5 a tg Marriage, d tg Jesus Christ, 4 a tg Missionary Work.
Interfaith. Atonement through. b 2 Cor. 4:2;
b tg Unbelief. 75 1 a tg Revelation. D&C 19:37.
c Rom. 7:4 (4–6); b Rev. 1:8; 5 a Ps. 126:6;
2 Ne. 25:25 (24–27). D&C 68:35. Alma 26:5;
6 a tg Traditions of Men. 2 a D&C 75:23. D&C 4:4; 33:9.
7 a tg Children; tg Initiative; b tg Eternal Life;
Family. Zeal. Exaltation;
b Moro. 8:8 (8–15); b Jacob 5:62 (62–69). Glory;
D&C 29:46. 3 a tg Idleness. Honor.
6 Therefore, verily I say unto my servant Calves Wilson, that they

servant a William E. McLellin, I b re- also shall take their journey unto
voke the commission which I gave the western countries, and proclaim
unto him to go unto the eastern my gospel, even as I have com
countries; manded them.
7 And I give unto him a new com- 16 And he who is faithful shall
mission and a new commandment, overcome all things, and shall be
in the which I, the Lord, a chasten a
lifted up at the last day.
him for the b murmurings of his 17 And again, I say unto my servant
heart; Major N. Ashley, and my servant
8 And he sinned; nevertheless, I Burr Riggs, let them take their jour-
forgive him and say unto him again, ney also into the south country.
Go ye into the south countries. 18 Yea, let all those take their jour-
9 And let my servant Luke John- ney, as I have commanded them,
son go with him, and proclaim the going from a house to house, and
things which I have commanded from village to village, and from
them— city to city.
10 Calling on the name of the Lord 19 And in whatsoever house ye
for the a Comforter, which shall teach enter, and they receive you, leave
them all things that are expedient your blessing upon that house.
for them— 20 And in whatsoever house ye
11 a Praying always that they b faint enter, and they receive you not,
not; and inasmuch as they do this, ye shall depart speedily from that
I will be with them even unto house, and a shake off the dust of
the end. your feet as a testimony against
12 Behold, this is the will of the them.
Lord your God concerning you. 21 And you shall be filled with
Even so. Amen. a
joy and gladness; and know this,
13 And again, verily thus saith the that in the day of judgment you
Lord, let my servant Orson Hyde shall be b judges of that house, and
and my servant Samuel H. Smith condemn them;
take their journey into the eastern 22 And it shall be more a toler-
countries, and proclaim the things able for the b heathen in the day
which I have commanded them; of judgment, than for that house;
and inasmuch as they are faithful, therefore, c gird up your loins and
lo, I will be a with them even unto be faithful, and ye shall overcome
the end. all things, and be d lifted up at the
14 And again, verily I say unto my last day. Even so. Amen.
servant Lyman Johnson, and unto 23 And again, thus saith the Lord
my servant Orson Pratt, they shall unto you, O ye elders of my church,
also take their journey into the who have a given your names that
eastern countries; and behold, and you might know his will concern-
lo, I am with them also, even unto ing you—
the end. 24 Behold, I say unto you, that
15 And again, I say unto my ser- it is the a duty of the church to as-
vant Asa Dodds, and unto my sist in b supporting the families of
6 a D&C 68:7; 90:35. 13 a Matt. 28:20. b tg Priesthood,
b D&C 66:7 (1–13). 16 a D&C 5:35. Authority.
7 a tg Chastening. 18 a Luke 8:1; Alma 23:4; 22 a Matt. 11:22; D&C 45:54.
b Num. 11:1 (1–2); D&C 66:5. b tg Heathen.
1 Ne. 17:2. 20 a Matt. 10:14 (12–14); c D&C 27:15 (15–18).
10 a tg Holy Ghost, Luke 10:11 (11–12); d D&C 5:35.
Comforter. D&C 24:15; 60:15; 23 a D&C 75:2.
11 a 2 Ne. 32:9. 99:4 (4–5). 24 a D&C 72:11 (11–12).
b Luke 18:1. 21 a Matt. 5:12 (11–12). b D&C 31:5.
those, and also to support the fami 29 Let every man be a diligent in
lies of those who are called and must all things. And the b idler shall not
needs be sent unto the world to have place in the church, except he
proclaim the gospel unto the world. repent and mend his ways.
25 Wherefore, I, the Lord, give 30 Wherefore, let my servant
unto you this commandment, that Simeon Carter and my servant Emer
ye obtain places for your a families, Harris be united in the ministry;
inasmuch as your brethren are will- 31 And also my servant Ezra
ing to open their hearts. Thayre and my servant a Thomas B.
26 And let all such as can obtain Marsh;
places for their families, and sup- 32 Also my servant Hyrum Smith
port of the church for them, not fail and my servant Reynolds Cahoon;
to go into the world, whether to the 33 And also my servant Daniel
east or to the west, or to the north, Stanton and my servant Seymour
or to the south. Brunson;
27 Let them a ask and they shall re- 34 And also my servant Sylves-
ceive, knock and it shall be opened ter Smith and my servant Gideon
unto them, and be made known from Carter;
on high, even by the b Comforter, 35 And also my servant Ruggles
whither they shall go. Eames and my servant a Stephen
28 And again, verily I say unto Burnett;
you, that every a man who is obliged 36 And also my servant Micah B.
to b provide for his own c family, let Welton and also my servant a Eden
him provide, and he shall in nowise Smith. Even so. Amen.
lose his crown; and let him labor in
the church.
Section 76
A vision given to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, at Hiram,
Ohio, February 16, 1832. Prefacing the record of this vision, Joseph
Smith’s history states: “Upon my return from Amherst conference, I re
sumed the translation of the Scriptures. From sundry revelations which
had been received, it was apparent that many important points touching
the salvation of man had been taken from the Bible, or lost before it
was compiled. It appeared self-evident from what truths were left, that
if God rewarded every one according to the deeds done in the body the
term ‘Heaven,’ as intended for the Saints’ eternal home, must include
more kingdoms than one. Accordingly, . . . while translating St. John’s
Gospel, myself and Elder Rigdon saw the following vision.” At the time
this vision was given, the Prophet was translating John 5:29.
1–4, The Lord is God; 5–10, The mys forth in the resurrection of the just or
teries of the kingdom will be revealed the unjust; 18–24, The inhabitants of
to all the faithful; 11–17, All will come many worlds are begotten sons and
25 a D&C 83:2 (2–4). tg Family, Managing Zeal.
27 a D&C 4:7. Finances in; b tg Idleness;
b tg Holy Ghost, Marriage, Fatherhood. Laziness.
Comforter. c tg Family; 31 a D&C 56:5 (5–6).
28 a tg Marriage, Husbands. Family, Love within. 35 a D&C 80:1.
b 1 Tim. 5:8. 29 a tg Diligence; 36 a D&C 80:2.
daughters unto God through the Atone of old, and for ages to come, will I
ment of Jesus Christ; 25–29, An an make known unto them the good
gel of God fell and became the devil; pleasure of my will concerning all
30–49, Sons of perdition suffer eternal things pertaining to my kingdom.
damnation; all others gain some degree 8 Yea, even the wonders of a eter-
of salvation; 50–70, The glory and re nity shall they know, and things
ward of exalted beings in the celestial to come will I show them, even the
kingdom is described; 71– 80, Those things of many generations.
who will inherit the terrestrial kingdom 9 And their a wisdom shall be great,
are described; 81–113, The status of and their b understanding reach to
those in the telestial, terrestrial, and heaven; and before them the wis-
celestial glories is explained; 114–19, dom of the wise shall c perish, and
The faithful may see and understand the understanding of the d prudent
the mysteries of God’s kingdom by the shall come to naught.
power of the Holy Spirit. 10 For by my a Spirit will I b enlighten
them, and by my c power will I make
a
Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, known unto them the d secrets of my
O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants e
will—yea, even those things which
thereof, for the Lord is b God, and f
eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor
beside him there is c no d Savior. yet entered into the heart of man.
2 a Great is his wisdom, b marvelous 11 We, Joseph Smith, Jun., and
are his ways, and the extent of his Sidney Rigdon, being a in the Spirit
doings none can find out. on the sixteenth day of February, in
3 His a purposes fail not, neither are the year of our Lord one thousand
there any who can stay his hand. eight hundred and thirty-two—
4 From eternity to eternity he is 12 By the power of the a Spirit our
the a same, and his years never b fail. b
eyes were opened and our under-
5 For thus saith the Lord—I, the standings were enlightened, so as
Lord, am a merciful and gracious unto to see and understand the things
those who b fear me, and delight to of God—
honor those who c serve me in righ- 13 Even those things which were
teousness and in truth unto the end. from the beginning before the world
6 Great shall be their reward and was, which were ordained of the
eternal shall be their a glory. Father, through his Only Begotten
7 And to them will I a reveal all Son, who was in the bosom of the
b
mysteries, yea, all the hidden mys- Father, even from the a beginning;
teries of my kingdom from days 14 Of whom we bear record; and
76 1 a Isa. 1:2. b Ps. 102:27 (25–27); c Isa. 29:14; 2 Ne. 9:28.
b Josh. 22:34; Heb. 1:12. d tg Prudence.
Jer. 10:10. 5 a Ex. 34:6; Ps. 103:8; 10 a tg God, Spirit of.
c Ex. 8:10 (8–10); Prov. 8:17. b tg Testimony.
1 Kgs. 8:60; Isa. 43:11; tg God, Mercy of. c tg Jesus Christ, Power of.
Hosea 13:4. b Deut. 6:13; d Dan. 2:28.
d tg Jesus Christ, Savior. Josh. 4:24; e tg God, Will of.
2 a Ex. 15:11. 1 Kgs. 18:3. f Isa. 64:4;
tg God, Intelligence of; tg Reverence. 1 Cor. 2:9;
God, Wisdom of. c 1 Sam. 7:3; Ps. 34:15; 3 Ne. 17:16 (15–25);
b Ps. 25:4 (1–5); 118:23; D&C 4:2. D&C 76:116 (114–19).
Rev. 15:3 (1–3). 6 a tg Celestial Glory. 11 a Rev. 1:10; 4:2.
3 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; 7 a D&C 42:61; 59:4; 98:12; 12 a tg Transfiguration.
1 Ne. 20:14; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33). b Eph. 1:18;
D&C 64:31. b 2 Pet. 1:2. D&C 11:13; 110:1;
4 a Heb. 13:8; tg Mysteries of 137:1; 138:11 (11, 29).
D&C 20:12; 35:1; Godliness. tg God, Privilege of
38:1 (1–4); 39:1 (1–3). 8 a tg Eternity. Seeing.
tg God, Eternal Nature 9 a tg Wisdom. 13 a tg Jesus Christ,
of; God, Perfection of. b tg Understanding. Foreordained.
the record which we bear is the ful- throne, worshiping God, and the
ness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, Lamb, who c worship him forever
who is the Son, whom we saw and and ever.
with whom we a conversed in the 22 And now, after the many tes-
heavenly b vision. timonies which have been given
15 For while we were doing the of him, this is the a testimony, last
work of a translation, which the Lord of all, which we give of him: That
had appointed unto us, we came to he b lives!
the twenty-ninth verse of the fifth 23 For we a saw him, even on the
chapter of John, which was given b
right hand of c God; and we heard
unto us as follows— the voice bearing record that he is
16 Speaking of the resurrection of the d Only Begotten of the Father—
the dead, concerning those who shall 24 That by a him, and through
a
hear the voice of the b Son of Man: him, and of him, the b worlds are
17 And shall come forth; a they and were created, and the c inhabi-
who have done b good, in the c resur- tants thereof are begotten d sons and
rection of the d just; and they who daughters unto God.
have done evil, in the resurrection 25 And this we saw also, and bear
of the unjust. record, that an a angel of God who
18 Now this caused us to marvel, was in authority in the presence of
for it was given unto us of the Spirit. God, who b rebelled against the Only
19 And while we a meditated upon Begotten c Son whom the Father
these things, the Lord touched the d
loved and who was in the bosom
eyes of our understandings and they of the Father, was thrust down from
were opened, and the b glory of the the presence of God and the Son,
Lord shone round about. 26 And was called a Perdition, for
20 And we beheld the a glory of the heavens b wept over him—he
the Son, on the b right hand of the was c Lucifer, a son of the morning.
c
Father, and received of his fulness; 27 And we beheld, and lo, he is
21 And saw the holy a angels, and a
fallen! is fallen, even a son of the
them who are b sanctified before his morning!
14 a D&C 109:57. 21 a Matt. 25:31; Moses 1:33 (31–33);
b tg Vision. 2 Thes. 1:7; Heb. 12:22; 7:30 (29–31).
15 a D&C 73:3 (3–4); 93:53. D&C 130:7; 136:37. tg Astronomy; Creation;
16 a John 5:28. b tg Sanctification. Jesus Christ, Creator;
b tg Jesus Christ, Son c tg Worship. Jesus Christ, Power of.
of Man. 22 a tg Testimony; Witness. c D&C 88:61.
17 a Joseph Smith b Josh. 3:10; d Mal. 2:10;
Translation has the 2 Sam. 22:47; 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48);
same wording as used D&C 20:17. 2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20);
here, which differs from tg Jesus Christ, D&C 27:11; Moses 1:34.
the King James Version Resurrection. tg Sons and Daughters
of John 5:29. 23 a tg God, Privilege of God.
b tg Good Works. of Seeing; Jesus 25 a D&C 29:36 (36–39);
c tg Resurrection. Christ, Appearances, Moses 4:1 (1–3).
d Dan. 12:2 (1–3); Postmortal. b tg Council in Heaven;
Acts 24:15; b Heb. 1:3. Rebellion.
D&C 76:65 (50, 64–65). c tg Godhead. c tg Jesus Christ, Divine
19 a 1 Ne. 11:1; d John 1:14. Sonship.
D&C 138:11 (1, 11); 24 a Gen. 1:1; d tg Jesus Christ,
JS—H 1:44. John 1:3 (1–3); Relationships with the
tg Meditation. Rom. 11:36 (34–36); Father.
b tg God, Glory of. Heb. 1:2 (1–3); 26 a D&C 76:32 (32–48);
20 a tg Jesus Christ, Glory of. Mosiah 4:2; Moses 5:24.
b Acts 7:56; Morm. 9:11; tg Sons of Perdition.
D&C 49:6; 104:7. D&C 14:9; 93:10 (8–10). b Moses 7:29 (28–31).
c tg God the Father, b Job 9:9 (7–9); c Isa. 14:12.
Elohim. Ps. 8:3 (3–4); 27 a Luke 10:18.
28 And while we were yet in the after having received it, and having
Spirit, the Lord commanded us that denied the Only Begotten Son of
we should write the vision; for we the Father, having b crucified him
beheld Satan, that old a serpent, even unto themselves and put him to an
the b devil, who rebelled against God, open c shame.
and sought to take the kingdom of 36 These are they who shall go away
our c God and his Christ— into the a lake of fire and brimstone,
29 Wherefore, he maketh a war with with the devil and his angels—
the saints of God, and encompasseth 37 And the a only ones on whom the
them round about. b
second c death shall have any power;
30 And we saw a vision of the 38 Yea, verily, the only ones who
a
sufferings of those with whom he shall a not be redeemed in the due
made war and overcame, for thus time of the Lord, after the suffer-
came the voice of the Lord unto us: ings of his wrath.
31 Thus saith the Lord concerning 39 For all the rest shall be a brought
all those who know my power, and forth by the resurrection of the dead,
have been made partakers thereof, through the b triumph and the glory
and a suffered themselves through of the Lamb, who was slain, who was
the power of the devil to be over- in the bosom of the Father c before
come, and to deny the truth and the worlds were made.
defy my power— 40 And this is the a gospel, the glad
32 They are they who are the a sons b
tidings, which the voice out of the
of b perdition, of whom I say that it heavens bore record unto us—
had been better for them never to 41 That he a came into the world,
have been born; even Jesus, to be b crucified for the
33 For they are a vessels of wrath, world, and to c bear the sins of
doomed to suffer the wrath of God, the d world, and to e sanctify the
with the devil and his angels in world, and to f cleanse it from all
eternity; unrighteousness;
34 Concerning whom I have said 42 That through him all might
there is a no b forgiveness in this be a saved whom the Father had
world nor in the world to come— put into his b power and made by
35 Having a denied the Holy Spirit him;
28 a Rev. 12:9. Holy Ghost, Unpardon- b tg Jesus Christ,
b tg Devil. able Sin against. Resurrection.
c Isa. 14:14; b Heb. 6:6 (4–6); c John 1:1 (1–3, 10);
D&C 29:36 (36–37); 1 Ne. 19:7; Rev. 13:8;
Moses 4:1 (1–4). D&C 132:27. D&C 93:7.
29 a Rev. 12:9 (7–9); 13:7; c tg Shame. 40 a 3 Ne. 27:13 (13–22).
2 Ne. 2:18; 28:20 (19–23); 36 a Dan. 7:11; tg Gospel;
D&C 10:27. Rev. 19:20; 20:10; 21:8; Salvation, Plan of.
tg War. 2 Ne. 9:16 (8–19, 26); b Luke 8:1.
30 a Jude 1:6 (6–8); 28:23; 41 a tg Jesus Christ, Birth of;
D&C 76:44 (36, 44–49). Jacob 6:10; Jesus Christ, Mission of.
31 a tg Apostasy of Mosiah 3:27; b tg Jesus Christ,
Individuals. Alma 12:17 (16–18); Crucifixion of.
32 a tg Sons of Perdition. D&C 63:17. c Isa. 53:12 (4–12);
b D&C 76:26; 37 a D&C 76:44 (44–49). Heb. 9:28.
Moses 5:24. b D&C 29:28 (28, 41). d 1 Jn. 2:2 (1–2);
33 a Rom. 9:22 (20–23); c D&C 64:7. Alma 11:41 (40–41).
Rev. 2:27 (26–27). tg Death, Spiritual, e tg Salvation, Plan of;
34 a D&C 42:18; 84:41; 132:27. Second. Sanctification.
b tg Forgive. 38 a tg Sons of Perdition. f tg Purification;
35 a 2 Pet. 2:20 (20–22); 39 a ie redeemed; see v. 38. Redemption.
Alma 39:6; All will be resurrected. 42 a tg Salvation.
D&C 76:83. See Alma 11:41–45; b tg Jesus Christ,
tg Holy Ghost, Loss of; D&C 88:32. Authority of.
43 Who a glorifies the Father, and 50 And again we bear record—

saves all the works of his hands, ex- for we a saw and heard, and this
cept those sons of b perdition who is the b testimony of the c gospel of
deny the Son after the Father has Christ concerning them who shall
revealed him. come forth in the resurrection of
44 Wherefore, he saves all a except the d just—
them—they shall go away into b ev- 51 They are they who received the
erlasting c punishment, which is a
testimony of Jesus, and b believed
endless punishment, which is eter- on his name and were c baptized af-
nal punishment, to d reign with the ter the d manner of his burial, being
e
devil and his angels in eternity, e
buried in the water in his name,
where their f worm dieth not, and and this according to the command-
the fire is not quenched, which is ment which he has given—
their torment— 52 That by a keeping the command-
45 And the a end thereof, neither ments they might be b washed and
the place thereof, nor their torment, c
cleansed from all their sins, and
no man knows; receive the Holy Spirit by the lay-
46 Neither was it revealed, neither ing on of the d hands of him who
is, neither will be revealed unto is e ordained and sealed unto this
man, except to them who are made power;
partakers thereof; 53 And who a overcome by faith,
47 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, show it and are b sealed by the Holy Spirit
by a vision unto many, but straight- of c promise, which the Father d sheds
way shut it up again; forth upon all those who are just
48 Wherefore, the end, the width, and true.
the height, the a depth, and the mis- 54 They are they who are the
ery thereof, they understand not, a
church of the b Firstborn.
neither any man except those who 55 They are they into whose hands
are b ordained unto this c condem- the Father has given a all things—
nation. 56 They are they who are a priests
49 And we heard the voice, saying: and b kings, who have received of
a
Write the vision, for lo, this is the his fulness, and of his glory;
end of the vision of the sufferings 57 And are a priests of the Most
of the ungodly. High, after the order of Melchizedek,
43 a John 17:4. c tg Gospel. tg Promise.
tg Jesus Christ, d D&C 29:13; 76:17. d Acts 2:33.
Relationships with the 51 a 1 Pet. 1:9 (1–16). 54 a D&C 84:34.
Father. tg Baptism, b Heb. 12:23;
b tg Sons of Perdition. Qualifications for. D&C 93:22 (21–22).
44 a D&C 76:37. b D&C 20:25. tg Jesus Christ,
b D&C 19:6. c tg Baptism, Essential. Firstborn.
c D&C 76:30. d D&C 124:29; 128:13. 55 a Dan. 7:14 (13–14);
tg Damnation; Punish. e Rom. 6:4 (3–5). Matt. 28:18;
d D&C 88:24. tg Baptism, Immersion. John 3:35;
e tg Devil. 52 a D&C 138:12. 2 Pet. 1:3;
f Isa. 66:24; b 2 Ne. 9:23; Rev. 2:7;
Mark 9:48 (43–48). Moro. 8:25. D&C 50:28 (26–28);
45 a D&C 29:28 (28–29). c tg Purification. 84:38.
47 a Moses 1:20. d tg Hands, Laying on of; 56 a Ex. 19:6;
tg Vision. Holy Ghost, Gift of. Rev. 1:6 (1–6); 5:10; 20:6;
48 a Rev. 20:1. e tg Authority. D&C 78:15 (15, 18);
b ie sentenced, consigned. 53 a tg Self-Mastery. 132:19 (19–20).
c Alma 42:22. b tg Holy Ghost, Mission b D&C 104:7.
49 a tg Scriptures, of; Sealing. 57 a tg High Priest,
Writing of. c Eph. 1:13; Melchizedek Priest-
50 a tg Vision. D&C 88:3 (3–4); hood; Priesthood,
b tg Testimony. 124:124; 132:19 (18–26). Melchizedek.
which was after the order of b Enoch, city of the living God, the heavenly
which was after the c order of the place, the holiest of all.
Only Begotten Son. 67 These are they who have come to
58 Wherefore, as it is written, they an innumerable company of a angels,
are a gods, even the b sons of c God— to the general assembly and church
59 Wherefore, a all things are theirs, of b Enoch, and of the c Firstborn.
whether life or death, or things 68 These are they whose names are
present, or things to come, all are a
written in heaven, where God and
theirs and they are Christ’s, and Christ are the b judge of all.
Christ is God’s. 69 These are they who are a just
60 And they shall a overcome all men made b perfect through Jesus
things. the mediator of the c new covenant,
61 Wherefore, let no man a glory in who wrought out this perfect d atone-
man, but rather let him b glory in ment through the shedding of his
God, who shall c subdue all enemies own e blood.
under his feet. 70 These are they whose bodies
62 These shall a dwell in the b pres- are a celestial, whose b glory is that
ence of God and his Christ forever of the c sun, even the glory of God,
and ever. the d highest of all, whose glory the
63 These are they whom he shall sun of the firmament is written of
bring with him, when he shall a come as being typical.
in the b clouds of heaven to c reign 71 And again, we saw the a terres-
on the earth over his people. trial world, and behold and lo, these
64 These are they who shall have are they who are of the terrestrial,
part in the a first resurrection. whose glory differs from that of the
65 These are they who shall come church of the b Firstborn who have
forth in the resurrection of the a just. received the fulness of the Father,
66 These are they who are come even as that of the c moon differs
unto a Mount b Zion, and unto the from the sun in the firmament.
57 b Gen. 5:23; 24:3 (3–4); 27:4; 84:100 (99–100); 133:54.
Moses 6:27 (27–68); 1 Ne. 10:21; c D&C 76:54 (53–54).
7:1 (1–69). 15:33 (33–36); 68 a tg Book of Life.
c D&C 107:3 (2–4). Mosiah 15:23 (19–26); b tg Jesus Christ, Judge;
58 a Ps. 82:6 (1, 6); Morm. 7:7; Judgment.
John 10:34 (34–36); Moses 6:57 (55–59). 69 a Ezek. 18:9 (5–9);
1 Cor. 8:6 (5–6); b D&C 76:94 (94, 119); Heb. 12:23;
D&C 121:28. 130:7. D&C 129:3 (3–6); 138:12.
tg Exaltation; Man, tg Eternal Life; b tg Man, New,
Potential to Become God, Presence of. Spiritually Reborn;
like Heavenly Father. 63 a tg Jesus Christ, Second Perfection.
b Luke 6:35. Coming. c tg New and Everlasting
tg Sons and Daughters b Matt. 24:30. Covenant.
of God. c Zech. 9:10; d tg Jesus Christ,
c Deut. 10:17 (17–21); D&C 58:22. Atonement through.
D&C 121:32 (28–32). tg Jesus Christ, e tg Blood,
59 a Ps. 84:11; Luke 12:44; Millennial Reign. Symbolism of.
John 16:15; 64 a Rev. 20:6 (5–6). 70 a D&C 88:29; 131:1 (1–4);
3 Ne. 28:10; 65 a D&C 76:17. 137:7.
D&C 84:38 (37–38). 66 a Isa. 24:23; tg Celestial Glory.
60 a Rev. 3:5; 21:7. Joel 2:32; b Dan. 12:3;
61 a John 5:44 (41–44); Obad. 1:21; D&C 137:2 (2–4).
1 Cor. 3:21 (21–23); Heb. 11:10; 12:22 (22, 24); c Matt. 13:43;
1 Thes. 2:6. Rev. 14:1; 1 Cor. 15:41 (40–42).
b Ps. 44:8 (4–8); D&C 84:2 (2, 18, 32); d tg God, Perfection of.
2 Ne. 33:6; 133:56 (18, 56). 71 a D&C 88:30.
Alma 26:16 (11–16). b tg Zion. tg Terrestrial Glory.
c Ps. 66:3; D&C 49:6. 67 a tg Angels. b D&C 76:54.
62 a Ps. 15:1 (1–5); b D&C 38:4; 45:11 (11–12); c 1 Cor. 15:41.
72 Behold, these are they who died 82 These are they who received
a
without b law; not the gospel of Christ, neither the
73 And also they who are the a spir- a
testimony of Jesus.
its of men kept in b prison, whom the 83 These are they who a deny not
Son visited, and c preached the d gos- the Holy Spirit.
pel unto them, that they might be 84 These are they who are thrust
judged according to men in the flesh; down to a hell.
74 Who a received not the b testi- 85 These are they who shall not be
mony of Jesus in the flesh, but af- redeemed from the a devil until the
terwards received it. b
last resurrection, until the Lord,
75 These are they who are a hon- even Christ the c Lamb, shall have
orable men of the earth, who were finished his work.
b
blinded by the craftiness of men. 86 These are they who receive not
76 These are they who receive of of his fulness in the eternal world,
his glory, but not of his fulness. but of the Holy Spirit through the
77 These are they who receive of ministration of the terrestrial;
the a presence of the Son, but not 87 And the terrestrial through the
of the fulness of the Father. a
ministration of the celestial.
78 Wherefore, they are a bodies ter- 88 And also the telestial receive it
restrial, and not bodies celestial, and of the administering of angels who
differ in glory as the moon differs are appointed to minister for them,
from the sun. or who are appointed to be a min-
79 These are they who are not istering spirits for them; for they
a
valiant in the b testimony of Jesus; shall be b heirs of salvation.
wherefore, they obtain not the crown 89 And thus we saw, in the heav-
over the kingdom of our God. enly vision, the glory of the a telestial,
80 And now this is the end of the which surpasses all understanding;
a
vision which we saw of the ter- 90 And no man knows it except
restrial, that the Lord commanded him to whom God has revealed it.
us to b write while we were yet in 91 And thus we saw the glory of
the Spirit. the a terrestrial which excels in all
81 And again, we a saw the glory of things the glory of the telestial,
the b telestial, which glory is that even in glory, and in power, and in
of the lesser, even as the c glory of might, and in dominion.
the stars differs from that of the 92 And thus we saw the a glory
glory of the moon in the firmament. of the celestial, which b excels in
72 a Rom. 2:12; Dead; 83 a D&C 76:35.
D&C 137:7 (7–10). Testimony. 84 a Prov. 9:18;
b Acts 17:30. 75 a tg Honorable. 2 Ne. 9:12 (11–12);
tg Accountability; b tg Spiritual Blindness. Alma 12:11;
Ignorance. 77 a tg God, Presence of. D&C 29:38.
73 a Job 14:10; 78 a 1 Cor. 15:40 (40–42). tg Hell.
Alma 11:45; 79 a Jer. 8:20; 85 a tg Devil.
40:11 (11–14); D&C 45:2; 56:16; 121:29. b Rev. 20:13 (12–13);
Moses 7:57. tg Apathy; Diligence; Alma 11:41;
tg Spirit Body; Trustworthiness. D&C 43:18;
Spirits, Disembodied; b tg Testimony. 88:100 (100–101).
Spirits in Prison. 80 a tg Vision. c Gen. 22:8 (8–14);
b D&C 88:99; 138:8. b Moses 2:1. 1 Ne. 13:35.
tg Genealogy and tg Record Keeping; 87 a D&C 138:37.
Temple Work; Scriptures, Writing of. 88 a tg Angels.
Salvation for the Dead. 81 a tg Vision. b D&C 7:6.
c 1 Pet. 3:19 (19–20); 4:6; b D&C 88:31. 89 a tg Telestial Glory.
D&C 138:19. tg Telestial Glory. 91 a tg Terrestrial Glory.
d tg Gospel. c tg Glory. 92 a tg Celestial Glory.
74 a D&C 138:32. 82 a D&C 138:21. b D&C 18:45;
b tg Salvation for the tg Testimony. 84:38 (35–38).
all things—where God, even the neither the prophets, neither the
Father, reigns upon his c throne for- b
everlasting covenant.
ever and ever; 102 Last of all, these all are they
93 Before whose throne all things who will not be a gathered with the
bow in humble a reverence, and give saints, to be b caught up unto the
him glory forever and ever. c
church of the Firstborn, and re-
94 They who dwell in his a presence ceived into the cloud.
are the church of the b Firstborn; and 103 These are a they who are b li-
they see as they are seen, and c know ars, and c sorcerers, and d adulterers,
as they are known, having received and e whoremongers, and whosoever
of his fulness and of his d grace; loves and makes a lie.
95 And he makes them a equal in 104 These are they who suffer the
power, and in might, and in do- a
wrath of God on earth.
minion. 105 These are they who suffer the
96 And the glory of the celestial a
vengeance of eternal fire.
is one, even as the glory of the a sun 106 These are they who are cast
is one. down to a hell and b suffer the wrath
97 And the glory of the terres- of c Almighty God, until the d fulness
trial is one, even as the glory of the of times, when Christ shall have
moon is one. e
subdued all enemies under his f feet,
98 And the glory of the telestial is and shall have g perfected his work;
one, even as the glory of the stars 107 When he shall a deliver up
is one; for as one star differs from the b kingdom, and present it unto
another star in glory, even so dif- the Father, spotless, saying: I have
fers one from another in glory in c
overcome and have d trodden the
the telestial world; e
wine-press f alone, even the wine-
99 For these are they who are of press of the fierceness of the wrath
a
Paul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas. of Almighty God.
100 These are they who say they 108 Then shall he be a crowned
are some of one and some of an- with the crown of his glory, to sit
other—some of Christ and some of on the b throne of his power to reign
John, and some of Moses, and some forever and ever.
of Elias, and some of a Esaias, and 109 But behold, and lo, we saw
some of Isaiah, and some of Enoch; the glory and the inhabitants of
101 But a received not the gospel, the telestial world, that they were
neither the testimony of Jesus, as a innumerable as the stars in the
92 c tg Kingdom of God, in D&C 84:100; g Heb. 10:14 (12–14).
Heaven. 88:96 (96–98); 101:31. 107 a 1 Cor. 15:24 (24–28).
93 a tg Reverence. c D&C 78:21. b tg Jesus Christ,
94 a D&C 76:62; 130:7. 103 a Rev. 21:8; 22:15 (14–15); Relationships with the
tg God, Presence of. D&C 63:17 (17–18). Father; Kingdom of
b D&C 76:54. b tg Lying. God, on Earth.
c 1 Cor. 13:12. c tg Sorcery. c John 16:33.
d tg Grace. d tg Adulterer; d Rev. 14:20 (15–20);
95 a D&C 29:13 (12–13); Sexual Immorality. 19:15;
78:5 (5–7); 84:38 (35–39); e tg Whore. D&C 88:106;
88:107; 132:20 (18–20). 104 a tg Damnation. 133:50 (46–53).
96 a 1 Cor. 15:41 (40–41). 105 a Jude 1:7. e Gen. 49:11 (11–12);
99 a 1 Cor. 3:22. 106 a tg Damnation; Isa. 63:2 (1–3);
100 a D&C 84:13 (11–13). Hell. Joel 3:13;
101 a tg Prophets, b D&C 19:6. D&C 133:48.
Rejection of. c D&C 87:6. f Mark 14:37 (37, 40–41);
b tg New and Everlasting d Eph. 1:10 (9–10). D&C 122:8 (7–8).
Covenant. e 1 Cor. 15:28; 108 a Rev. 19:16.
102 a tg Separation. Philip. 3:21. b D&C 137:3.
b 1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); f Heb. 2:8. 109 a Matt. 7:13.
firmament of heaven, or as the sand he showed unto us, which surpass

upon the seashore; all understanding in glory, and in
110 And heard the voice of the might, and in dominion;
Lord saying: These all shall bow 115 Which he commanded us we
the knee, and every tongue shall should not write while we were yet
a
confess to him who sits upon the in the Spirit, and are not a lawful for
throne forever and ever; man to utter;
111 For they shall be judged ac- 116 Neither is man a capable to
cording to their a works, and every make them known, for they are only
man shall receive according to his to be b seen and c understood by the
own b works, his own c dominion, in power of the Holy Spirit, which God
the d mansions which are prepared; bestows on those who d love him,
112 And they shall be a servants of and purify themselves before him;
the Most High; but b where God and 117 To whom he grants this privi
Christ c dwell they d cannot come, lege of a seeing and knowing for
e
worlds without end. themselves;
113 This is the end of the vision 118 That through the power and
which we saw, which we were com- manifestation of the Spirit, while in
manded to write while we were yet the flesh, they may be able to a bear
in the Spirit. his b presence in the world of glory.
114 But a great and marvelous 119 And to God and the Lamb be
are the works of the Lord, and the a
glory, and honor, and dominion
b
mysteries of his kingdom which forever and ever. Amen.
Section 77
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, about
March 1832. Joseph Smith’s history states, “In connection with the transla
tion of the Scriptures, I received the following explanation of the Revelation
of St. John.”
1–4, Beasts have spirits and will dwell Q. What is the a sea of glass spoken
in eternal felicity; 5–7, This earth of by John, 4th chapter, and 6th
has a temporal existence of 7,000 verse of the Revelation?
years; 8–10, Various angels restore A. It is the b earth, in its c sancti-
the gospel and minister on earth; 11, fied, d immortal, and e eternal state.
The sealing of the 144,000; 12–14, 2 Q. What are we to understand
Christ will come in the beginning of by the four beasts, spoken of in the
the seventh thousand years; 15, Two same verse?
prophets will be raised up to the Jewish A. They are a figurative expres-
nation. sions, used by the Revelator, John,
110 a Philip. 2:10 (9–11). Morm. 9:16 (16–20); d D&C 20:31.
111 a tg Good Works. D&C 88:47; 117 a tg God, Privilege of
b Rev. 20:12 (12–13). Moses 1:4 (3–5). Seeing.
c Dan. 7:27. b Jacob 4:8; D&C 19:10. 118 a D&C 88:22.
d John 14:2; D&C 59:2; 81:6. 115 a 2 Cor. 12:4; b tg God, Presence of.
112 a tg Servant. 3 Ne. 28:14 (12–14). 119 a Matt. 6:13.
b D&C 29:29. 116 a 3 Ne. 5:18; 17:16 (15–25); 77 1 a Ezek. 1:22; Rev. 4:6.
c Rev. 21:27 (9–27). 19:32 (30–36); b tg Earth, Destiny of.
d D&C 43:33 (18, 33). D&C 76:10. c D&C 130:9.
e Eph. 3:21. b Ezek. 12:2. tg Sanctification.
114 a 1 Chr. 16:9; c 1 Cor. 2:11 (10–12). d tg Immortality.
Ps. 9:1; 26:7; 40:5; 92:5; tg Holy Ghost, e tg Celestial Glory.
Rev. 15:3; Mission of. 2 a tg Symbolism.
in describing b heaven, the c paradise was a sealed on the back with seven
of God, the d happiness of man, and seals?
of beasts, and of creeping things, A. We are to understand that
and of the fowls of the air; that it contains the revealed will, b mys-
which is spiritual being in the teries, and the works of God; the
likeness of that which is temporal; hidden things of his economy con-
and that which is temporal in the cerning this c earth during the seven
likeness of that which is spiritual; thousand years of its continuance,
the e spirit of man in the likeness or its temporal existence.
of his person, as also the spirit of 7 Q. What are we to understand
the f beast, and every other creature by the seven a seals with which it
which God has created. was sealed?
3 Q. Are the four beasts limited A. We are to understand that
to individual beasts, or do they rep- the first seal contains the things
resent classes or a orders? of the b first thousand years, and the
A. They are limited to four in- c
second also of the second thousand
dividual beasts, which were shown years, and so on until the seventh.
to John, to represent the glory of 8 Q. What are we to understand
the classes of beings in their des- by the four a angels, spoken of in
tined b order or c sphere of creation, the 7th chapter and 1st verse of
in the enjoyment of their d eternal Revelation?
e
felicity. A. We are to understand that
4 Q. What are we to understand they are four angels sent forth from
by the a eyes and b wings, which the God, to whom is given power over
beasts had? the four parts of the earth, to save
A. Their eyes are a represen- life and to destroy; these are they
tation of light and knowledge, that who have the b everlasting gospel to
is, they are full of c knowledge; and commit to every nation, kindred,
their wings are a d representation of tongue, and people; having power
e
power, to move, to act, etc. to c shut up the heavens, to seal up
5 Q. What are we to understand by unto life, or to cast down to the d re-
the four and twenty a elders, spoken gions of darkness.
of by John? 9 Q. What are we to understand
A. We are to understand that these by the angel a ascending from the
elders whom John saw, were elders east, Revelation 7th chapter and
who had been b faithful in the work 2nd verse?
of the ministry and were dead; who A. We are to understand that
belonged to the c seven churches, and the angel ascending from the east
were then in the paradise of God. is he to whom is given the seal of
6 Q. What are we to understand the living God over the twelve tribes
by the book which John saw, which of b Israel; wherefore, he crieth unto
2 b tg Heaven. d D&C 29:24. Godliness.
c tg Paradise. e tg Joy. c tg Earth, Destiny of.
d tg Happiness. 4 a Zech. 3:9; 7 a tg Seal.
e D&C 93:33; Rev. 5:6. b D&C 88:108 (108–10).
Abr. 5:7 (7–8). b 2 Chr. 5:8; c Rev. 6:3 (3–4);
tg Man, a Spirit Child Isa. 6:2 (2–7); Moses 8:28 (22, 28–29).
of Heavenly Father; Ezek. 1:11. 8 a Rev. 7:1 (1–8).
Spirit Body. c tg God, Omniscience of. b Rev. 14:6.
f D&C 29:24 (24–25); d tg Symbolism. c 1 Kgs. 8:35;
Moses 3:19. e tg God, Power of. Ether 4:9.
3 a D&C 88:42 (37–42); 5 a Rev. 4:4 (4, 10). d Matt. 8:12 (11–12);
Abr. 3:9. b Rev. 14:4 (2–5). 22:13 (1–14);
b tg Order. c Rev. 1:4. D&C 133:72 (71–73).
c D&C 93:30; 6 a Rev. 5:1. 9 a Rev. 7:2.
Moses 3:9. b tg Mysteries of b Rev. 7:4.
the four angels having the everlast- the seventh thousand years will the
ing gospel, saying: Hurt not the earth, Lord God e sanctify the earth, and
neither the sea, nor the trees, till we complete the salvation of man, and
have sealed the servants of our God f
judge all things, and shall g redeem
in their c foreheads. And, if you will all things, except that which he hath
receive it, this is d Elias which was to not put into his power, when he shall
come to gather together the tribes have sealed all things, unto the end
of Israel and e restore all things. of all things; and the sounding of
10 Q. What time are the things the trumpets of the seven angels
spoken of in this chapter to be ac- are the preparing and finishing of
complished? his work, in the beginning of the
A. They are to be accomplished seventh thousand years—the h pre-
in the a sixth thousand years, or the paring of the way before the time
opening of the sixth seal. of his coming.
11 Q. What are we to understand 13 Q. When are the things to be
by sealing the a one hundred and accomplished, which are written in
forty-four thousand, out of all the the 9th chapter of Revelation?
tribes of Israel—twelve thousand A. They are to be accomplished
out of every tribe? after the a opening of the seventh
A. We are to understand that seal, b before the coming of Christ.
those who are sealed are b high 14 Q. What are we to understand
priests, ordained unto the holy order by the little book which was a eaten
of God, to administer the everlast- by John, as mentioned in the 10th
ing gospel; for they are they who chapter of Revelation?
are ordained out of every nation, A. We are to understand that
kindred, tongue, and people, by the it was a mission, and an ordinance,
angels to whom is given power over for him to b gather the tribes of Is-
the nations of the earth, to bring as rael; behold, this is Elias, who, as it
many as will come to the church of is written, must come and c restore
the c Firstborn. all things.
12 Q. What are we to understand 15 Q. What is to be understood by
by the sounding of the a trumpets, the two a witnesses, in the eleventh
mentioned in the 8th chapter of chapter of Revelation?
Revelation? A. They are two prophets that
A. We are to understand that are to be raised up to the b Jewish
as God b made the world in six days, nation in the last days, at the time
and on the seventh day he finished of the c restoration, and to prophesy
his work, and c sanctified it, and also to the Jews after they are gathered
formed man out of the d dust of the and have built the city of Jerusalem
earth, even so, in the beginning of in the d land of their fathers.
9 c Ezek. 9:4. Mosiah 13:19 (16–19); 3:2 (1–3);
d bd Elias. Moses 3:3 (1–3); Rev. 10:10.
e tg Restoration of the Abr. 5:3 (1–3). b tg Israel, Gathering of.
Gospel. d Gen. 2:7; c Matt. 17:11.
10 a Rev. 6:12 (12–17). Morm. 9:17; tg Restoration of the
11 a Rev. 7:4 (1–8); 14:3. D&C 93:35 (33–35). Gospel.
b tg High Priest, Melchi- e tg Sanctification. 15 a Zech. 4:14 (12–14);
zedek Priesthood. f tg Jesus Christ, Judge; Rev. 11:3 (1–14).
c D&C 76:54 Judgment, the Last. b tg Israel, Judah,
(54, 67, 71, 102). g tg Jesus Christ, People of.
tg Jesus Christ, Redeemer. c tg Last Days;
Firstborn. h tg Millennium, Restoration of the
12 a Rev. 8:2. Preparing a People for. Gospel.
b tg Creation. 13 a Rev. 8:1. d Amos 9:15 (14–15).
c Gen. 2:3 (1–3); b Mal. 4:5. tg Israel, Land of.
Ex. 20:11; 14 a Ezek. 2:9 (9–10);
Section 78
March 1, 1832. On that day, the Prophet and other leaders had assem
bled to discuss Church business. This revelation originally instructed
the Prophet, Sidney Rigdon, and Newel K. Whitney to travel to Mis
souri and organize the Church’s mercantile and publishing endeavors
by creating a “firm” that would oversee these efforts, generating funds
for the establishment of Zion and for the benefit of the poor. This
firm, known as the United Firm, was organized in April 1832 and dis
banded in 1834 (see section 82). Sometime after its dissolution, under
the direction of Joseph Smith, the phrase “the affairs of the storehouse
for the poor” replaced “mercantile and publishing establishments” in
the revelation, and the word “order” replaced the word “firm.”
1– 4, The Saints should organize and for the c poor of my people, both
establish a storehouse; 5–12, Wise in this place and in the land of
use of their properties will lead to d
Zion—
salvation; 13–14, The Church should 4 For a permanent and everlast-
be independent of earthly powers; ing establishment and order unto
15–16, Michael (Adam) serves under my church, to advance the cause,
the direction of the Holy One (Christ); which ye have espoused, to the sal-
17–22, Blessed are the faithful, for vation of man, and to the glory of
they will inherit all things. your Father who is in heaven;
5 That you may be a equal in the
The Lord spake unto Joseph Smith, bonds of heavenly things, yea, and
Jun., saying: Hearken unto me, earthly things also, for the obtain-
saith the Lord your God, who are ing of heavenly things.
ordained unto the a high priesthood 6 For if ye are not equal in earthly
of my church, who have assembled things ye cannot be a equal in ob-
yourselves together; taining heavenly things;
2 And listen to the a counsel of him 7 For if you will that I give unto
who has b ordained you from on you a place in the a celestial world,
high, who shall speak in your ears you must b prepare yourselves by
the words of c wisdom, that salva- c
doing the things which I have com-
tion may be unto you in that thing manded you and required of you.
which you have presented before 8 And now, verily thus saith the
me, saith the Lord God. Lord, it is expedient that all things
3 For verily I say unto you, the be done unto my a glory, by you
time has come, and is now at hand; who are joined together in this
and behold, and lo, it must needs be b
order;
that there be an a organization of my 9 Or, in other words, let my servant
people, in regulating and establish- Newel K. Whitney and my ser-
ing the affairs of the b storehouse vant Joseph Smith, Jun., and my
78 1 a tg Priesthood, 3 a D&C 51:3; 6 a D&C 49:20.
Melchizedek. 82:11 (11, 15–21). 7 a tg Celestial Glory;
2 a tg Counsel. b D&C 72:10; 83:5. Objectives.
b tg Priesthood, c D&C 42:30 (30–42). b D&C 29:8; 58:6; 132:3.
Authority; tg Poor; c tg Commitment.
Priesthood, Welfare. 8 a tg Glory.
Ordination. d D&C 57:2. b D&C 92:1.
c tg God, Wisdom of; 5 a tg Consecration;
Wisdom. Zion.
servant Sidney Rigdon sit in council 16 Who hath appointed a Michael

with the saints which are in a Zion; your prince, and established his feet,
10 Otherwise a Satan seeketh to turn and set him upon high, and given
their b hearts away from the truth, unto him the keys of salvation un-
that they become c blinded and under the counsel and direction of the
derstand not the things which are b
Holy One, who is without begin-
prepared for them. ning of days or end of life.
11 Wherefore, a commandment I 17 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
give unto you, to prepare and or- ye are a little children, and ye have
ganize yourselves by a a bond or not as yet understood how great
everlasting b covenant that cannot blessings the Father hath in his
be broken. own hands and prepared for you;
12 And he who breaketh it shall 18 And ye cannot a bear all things
lose his office and standing in the now; nevertheless, be of good b cheer,
church, and shall be a delivered over for I will c lead you along. The king-
to the b buffetings of Satan until the dom is yours and the blessings
day of redemption. thereof are yours, and the d riches
13 Behold, this is the preparation of e eternity are yours.
wherewith I prepare you, and the 19 And he who receiveth all things
foundation, and the a ensample with a thankfulness shall be made
which I give unto you, whereby you glorious; and the things of this earth
may accomplish the commandments shall be added unto him, even an
which are given you; b
hundred fold, yea, more.
14 That through my providence, 20 Wherefore, do the things which
notwithstanding the a tribulation I have commanded you, saith your
which shall descend upon you, that Redeemer, even the Son a Ahman,
the church may stand independent who prepareth all things before he
above all other creatures beneath b
taketh you;
the celestial world; 21 For ye are the a church of the
15 That you may come up unto the b
Firstborn, and he will take you up
a
crown prepared for you, and be in a c cloud, and appoint every man
made b rulers over many kingdoms, his portion.
saith the Lord God, the Holy One 22 And he that is a faithful and
of Zion, who hath established the a
wise b steward shall inherit c all
foundations of c Adam-ondi-Ahman; things. Amen.
Section 79
March 12, 1832.
9 a D&C 72:6 (1–26). Rev. 5:10; 20:6; d tg Treasure.
10 a tg Devil. D&C 76:56; e tg Eternity.
b tg Hardheartedness. 132:19 (19–20). 19 a Ps. 34:1 (1–3);
c tg Spiritual Blindness. c D&C 107:53; 116; Mosiah 2:20 (20–21).
11 a D&C 82:11 (11, 15). 117:8 (8, 11). tg Thanksgiving.
b tg Covenants. 16 a D&C 27:11. b Matt. 19:29 (27–29).
12 a 1 Tim. 1:20. tg Adam. 20 a D&C 95:17; 107:53; 116.
b 1 Cor. 5:5 (1–7); b D&C 107:54 (54–55). b 1 Thes. 4:17;
D&C 82:21; 104:10 (8–10). 17 a John 13:33; 1 Cor. 2:9; Rev. 11:12.
13 a tg Millennium, Prepar- 1 Jn. 2:1 (1, 12–13). 21 a D&C 76:102.
ing a People for. 18 a John 16:12; b D&C 76:54 (53–54).
14 a D&C 58:4 (3–4). 3 Ne. 17:2 (2–4); c D&C 88:97.
tg Tribulation. D&C 50:40. 22 a D&C 101:61.
15 a tg Exaltation. b tg Cheerful. b tg Stewardship.
b Ex. 19:6; c tg Guidance, Divine. c D&C 84:38.
1– 4, Jared Carter is called to preach 2 And I will send upon him the
the gospel by the Comforter. a
Comforter, which shall teach him
the truth and the b way whither he
Verily I say unto you, that it is my shall go;
will that my servant Jared Carter 3 And inasmuch as he is faith-
should go again into the eastern ful, I will crown him again with
countries, from place to place, and a
sheaves.
from city to city, in the power of 4 Wherefore, let your heart be
the a ordination wherewith he has glad, my servant Jared Carter, and
been ordained, proclaiming glad a
fear not, saith your Lord, even Jesus
tidings of great joy, even the b ev- Christ. Amen.
erlasting gospel.
Section 80
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Stephen Burnett,
at Hiram, Ohio, March 7, 1832.
1–5, Stephen Burnett and Eden Smith servant a Eden Smith.
are called to preach in whatever place 3 Wherefore, go ye and preach my
they choose. gospel, whether to the north or to
the south, to the east or to the west,
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto it mattereth not, for ye cannot go
you my servant a Stephen Burnett: amiss.
Go ye, go ye into the world and 4 Therefore, declare the things
preach the gospel to every b crea- which ye have heard, and verily
ture that cometh under the sound believe, and a know to be true.
of your voice. 5 Behold, this is the will of him who
2 And inasmuch as you desire a hath a called you, your Redeemer,
companion, I will give unto you my even Jesus Christ. Amen.
Section 81
March 15, 1832. Frederick G. Williams is called to be a high priest and a
counselor in the Presidency of the High Priesthood. The historical records
show that when this revelation was received in March 1832, it called
Jesse Gause to the office of counselor to Joseph Smith in the Presidency.
However, when he failed to continue in a manner consistent with this
appointment, the call was subsequently transferred to Frederick G. Wil
liams. The revelation (dated March 1832) should be regarded as a step to
ward the formal organization of the First Presidency, specifically calling
for the office of counselor in that body and explaining the dignity of the
appointment. Brother Gause served for a time but was excommunicated
from the Church in December 1832. Brother Williams was ordained to
the specified office on March 18, 1833.
79 1 a D&C 52:38 (38–39). 3 a D&C 31:5. b Mark 16:15.
b Rev. 14:6. 4 a tg Courage; 2 a D&C 75:36.
2 a tg Holy Ghost, Fearful; 4 a D&C 20:17.
Comforter. Joy. tg Testimony.
b Ps. 25:4 (1–5). 80 1 a D&C 75:35. 5 a tg Called of God.
1–2, The keys of the kingdom are al always, vocally and in thy heart, in
ways held by the First Presidency; 3–7, public and in private, also in thy
If Frederick G. Williams is faithful in a
ministry in proclaiming the gos-
his ministry, he will have eternal life. pel in the b land of the living, and
among thy brethren.
Verily, verily, I say unto you my 4 And in doing these things thou
servant Frederick G. Williams: wilt do the greatest a good unto thy
Listen to the voice of him who fellow beings, and wilt promote the
speaketh, to the word of the Lord b
glory of him who is your Lord.
your God, and hearken to the call- 5 Wherefore, be faithful; stand in
ing wherewith you are called, even the office which I have appointed
to be a a high priest in my church, unto you; a succor the b weak, lift up
and a b counselor unto my servant the hands which hang down, and
Joseph Smith, Jun.; c
strengthen the d feeble knees.
2 Unto whom I have given the 6 And if thou art a faithful unto
a
keys of the kingdom, which belong the end thou shalt have a b crown of
always unto the b Presidency of the c
immortality, and eternal life in the
High Priesthood: d
mansions which I have prepared
3 Therefore, verily I acknowledge in the house of my Father.
him and will bless him, and also 7 Behold, and lo, these are the
thee, inasmuch as thou art faith- words of Alpha and Omega, even
ful in counsel, in the office which I Jesus Christ. Amen.
have appointed unto you, in prayer
Section 82
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Independence, Jackson
County, Missouri, April 26, 1832. The occasion was a council of high
priests and elders of the Church. At the council, Joseph Smith was sus
tained as the President of the High Priesthood, to which office he had
previously been ordained at a conference of high priests, elders, and
members, at Amherst, Ohio, January 25, 1832 (see the heading to sec
tion 75). This revelation reiterates instructions given in an earlier reve
lation (section 78) to establish a firm—known as the United Firm (under
Joseph Smith’s direction, the term “order” later replaced “firm”)—to
govern the Church’s mercantile and publishing endeavors.
1– 4, Where much is given, much is Verily, verily, I say unto you, my
required; 5–7, Darkness reigns in the servants, that inasmuch as you
world; 8–13, The Lord is bound when have a forgiven one another your
we do what He says; 14–18, Zion must trespasses, even so I, the Lord, for-
increase in beauty and holiness; 19–24, give you.
Every man should seek the interest of 2 Nevertheless, there are those
his neighbor. among you who have sinned
81 1 a D&C 68:15. 107:17 (9, 17, 22). d Isa. 35:3.
tg High Priest, 3 a tg Mission of 6 a tg Steadfastness.
Melchizedek Latter-day Saints. b tg Exaltation.
Priesthood. b Ps. 27:13. c tg Immortality.
b D&C 35:22 (3–23); 4 a tg Good Works. d John 14:2 (2–3);
90:6; 107:24. b D&C 124:18; Moses 1:39. D&C 59:2; 76:111; 98:18;
tg Counselor. 5 a tg Service. 106:8.
2 a tg Priesthood, Keys of. b Rom. 14:1 (1–3). 82 1 a Matt. 6:14.
b D&C 68:15; c D&C 23:3; 31:8; 108:7. tg Forgive.
exceedingly; yea, even a all of you 9 Or, in other words, I give unto
have sinned; but verily I say unto you directions how you may a act
you, beware from henceforth, and before me, that it may b turn to you
b
refrain from sin, lest sore judg- for your salvation.
ments fall upon your heads. 10 I, the Lord, am a bound when
3 For of him unto whom a much is ye do what I say; but when ye do
b
given much is c required; and he who not what I say, ye have no b promise.
d
sins against the greater e light shall 11 Therefore, verily I say unto you,
f
receive the greater g condemnation. that it is expedient for my servants
4 Ye call upon my name for a reve Edward Partridge and Newel K.
lations, and I give them unto you; Whitney, A. Sidney Gilbert and
and inasmuch as ye keep not my Sidney Rigdon, and my servant
sayings, which I give unto you, ye Joseph Smith, and John Whitmer
become transgressors; and b justice and Oliver Cowdery, and W. W.
and judgment are the penalty which Phelps and Martin Harris to be
is affixed unto my law. bound a together by a bond and
5 Therefore, what I say unto one covenant that cannot be b broken by
I say unto all: a Watch, for the b ad- transgression, except judgment shall
versary c spreadeth his dominions, immediately follow, in your several
and d darkness reigneth; c
stewardships—
6 And the anger of God kindleth 12 To manage the affairs of
against the inhabitants of the earth; the poor, and all things pertain-
and a none doeth good, for all have ing to the bishopric a both in the
gone out of the b way. land of Zion and in the land of
7 And now, verily I say unto you, Kirtland;
I, the Lord, will not lay any a sin to 13 For I have consecrated the
your charge; go your ways and sin land of Kirtland in mine own due
no more; but unto that soul who sin- time for the benefit of the saints
neth shall the b former sins return, of the Most High, and for a a stake
saith the Lord your God. to Zion.
8 And again, I say unto you, I give 14 For a Zion must increase in
unto you a a new commandment, b
beauty, and in c holiness; her borders
that you may understand my will must be enlarged; her d stakes must
concerning you; be strengthened; yea, verily I say
2 a Rom. 3:23. b tg God, Justice of; 10 a Josh. 23:14;
b tg Abstain. Justice. 1 Kgs. 8:23;
3 a Luke 12:48; 5 a tg Watch. Ps. 97:10; 145:20 (1–21);
James 4:17. b tg Devil. Prov. 12:2;
tg Accountability; c Isa. 60:2; 1 Ne. 17:35 (33–35);
Talents. D&C 38:11 (11–12). D&C 1:37 (37–38); 58:31;
b Matt. 25:29. d tg Darkness, Spiritual. 130:20 (20–21).
tg Stewardship. 6 a Eccl. 7:20; tg Blessing;
c tg Mission of Matt. 19:17. Obedience.
Latter-day Saints. b Gen. 6:12; b tg Promise.
d tg Apostasy of Rom. 3:12; 11 a D&C 78:3 (3–7, 11–15);
Individuals; D&C 1:16; 92:1.
Sin. Moses 8:29. b D&C 78:11.
e John 15:22 (22–24); 7 a John 8:11 (2–11). c tg Stewardship.
Rom. 7:7 (7–8). tg Sin. 12 a D&C 104:47.
tg Intelligence; b Ps. 79:8; 13 a Isa. 33:20; 54:2;
Light [noun]. Matt. 12:45 (43–45); D&C 68:26; 94:1.
f Luke 12:47 (47–48); 18:32–34; 14 a tg Mission of
James 3:1. D&C 1:33 (32–33); 58:43. Latter-day Saints.
g D&C 18:46. 8 a John 13:34. b tg Beauty.
tg Punish. 9 a D&C 43:8; 103:1. c Lev. 19:2 (2–37).
4 a tg Revelation. b Philip. 1:19. d tg Stake.
unto you, Zion must e arise and put est of his b neighbor, and doing all
on her f beautiful garments. things with an c eye single to the
15 Therefore, I give unto you this glory of God.
commandment, that ye bind your- 20 This order I have appointed to
selves by this covenant, and it shall be an a everlasting b order unto you,
be done according to the laws of and unto your successors, inasmuch
the Lord. as you sin not.
16 Behold, here is a wisdom also in 21 And the soul that sins against
me for your good. this covenant, and a hardeneth his
17 And you are to be a equal, or heart against it, shall be dealt with
in other words, you are to have according to the laws of my church,
equal b claims on the c properties, and shall be delivered over to the
for the benefit of d managing the b
buffetings of Satan until the day
concerns of your stewardships, ev- of redemption.
ery man according to his wants and 22 And now, verily I say unto you,
his needs, inasmuch as his wants and this is wisdom, make unto your-
are just— selves friends with the a mammon
18 And all this for the benefit of of unrighteousness, and they will
the church of the living God, that not destroy you.
every man may a improve upon 23 Leave judgment alone with me,
his b talent, that every man may for it is mine and I will a repay. Peace
c
gain other d talents, yea, even an be with you; my blessings continue
hundred fold, to be cast into the with you.
Lord’s e storehouse, to become the 24 For even yet the a kingdom is
common f property of the whole yours, and shall be forever, if you
church— fall not from your b steadfastness.
19 a Every man seeking the inter- Even so. Amen.
Section 83
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Independence,
Missouri, April 30, 1832. This revelation was received as the Prophet
sat in council with his brethren.
1– 4, Women and children have claim Verily, thus saith the Lord, in ad-
upon their husbands and fathers for dition to the a laws of the church
their support; 5–6, Widows and or concerning women and children,
phans have claim upon the Church those who belong to the church, who
for their support. have b lost their husbands or fathers:
14 e tg Israel, Restoration of. e D&C 42:33 (33–34, 55); 104:9 (8–10); 132:26.
f Isa. 52:1; 51:13; 119:1 (1–3). 22 a Luke 16:9.
D&C 113:8 (7–8). f D&C 42:30. 23 a Rom. 12:19;
16 a tg God, Wisdom of. 19 a 1 Cor. 10:24. Morm. 3:15.
17 a D&C 51:3. b tg Neighbor. 24 a Luke 12:32;
b tg Consecration. c Prov. 4:21; D&C 64:4.
c tg Wages. D&C 88:67. tg Kingdom of God,
d tg Family, Managing tg Motivations. on Earth.
Finances in. 20 a D&C 104:47. b tg Dedication;
18 a tg Industry. b D&C 78:3 (3–6). Dependability.
b Matt. 25:25 (14–30); 21 a tg Apostasy of 83 1 a D&C 51:8 (7–14).
D&C 60:13. Individuals; b Deut. 10:18;
c tg Work, Value of. Hardheartedness. Isa. 1:17 (16–17);
d tg Talents. b D&C 78:12; James 1:27.
2 a Women have b claim on their their b parents for their c maintenance

husbands for their maintenance, until they are of age.
until their c husbands are taken; and 5 And after that, they have a claim
if they are not found transgressors upon the church, or in other
they shall have fellowship in the words upon the Lord’s b storehouse,
church. if their parents have not wherewith
3 And if they are not faithful they to give them inheritances.
shall not have fellowship in the 6 And the storehouse shall be kept
church; yet they may remain upon by the consecrations of the church;
their inheritances according to the and a widows and orphans shall
laws of the land. be provided for, as also the b poor.
4 All a children have claim upon Amen.
Section 84
September 22 and 23, 1832. During the month of September, elders had
begun to return from their missions in the eastern states and to make re
ports of their labors. It was while they were together in this season of joy
that the following communication was received. The Prophet designated
it a revelation on priesthood.
1–5, The New Jerusalem and the temple 98–102, The new song of the redemp
will be built in Missouri; 6–17, The line tion of Zion is given; 103–10, Let every
of priesthood from Moses to Adam is man stand in his own office and labor
given; 18–25, The greater priesthood in his own calling; 111–20, The Lord’s
holds the key of the knowledge of God; servants are to proclaim the abomina
26–32, The lesser priesthood holds the tion of desolation of the last days.
key of the ministering of angels and of
the preparatory gospel; 33– 44, Men A a revelation of Jesus Christ unto
gain eternal life through the oath and his servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and
covenant of the priesthood; 45–53, The six elders, as they b united their hearts
Spirit of Christ enlightens men, and the and c lifted their voices on high.
world lies in sin; 54–61, The Saints 2 Yea, the word of the Lord con-
must testify of those things they have cerning his church, established in
received; 62–76, They are to preach the the last days for the a restoration of
gospel, and signs will follow; 77–91, his people, as he has spoken by the
Elders are to go forth without purse mouth of his b prophets, and for the
or scrip, and the Lord will care for c
gathering of his d saints to stand
their needs; 92–97, Plagues and curs upon e Mount Zion, which shall be
ings await those who reject the gospel; the city of f New Jerusalem.
2 a D&C 75:25. 6 a Deut. 14:29; b Acts 3:21.
b 1 Tim. 5:8 (8–16). Mal. 3:5; Acts 4:35. c D&C 10:65.
c tg Family, Patriarchal; tg Widows. d tg Saints.
Marriage, Husbands. b Zech. 7:10; e Isa. 2:3 (2–5); 18:7; 24:23;
4 a Mosiah 4:14 (14–15). Mosiah 4:26 (16–26); Heb. 12:22 (22, 24);
tg Children. Hel. 4:12; Rev. 14:1;
b tg Birth Control. D&C 42:30 (30–39, 71). 3 Ne. 20:33 (22–34);
c tg Family, Children, 84 1 a Gal. 1:12. D&C 76:66; 84:32;
Responsibilities b 3 Ne. 27:1 (1–2); 133:56 (18, 56).
toward. D&C 29:6. f Ether 13:6 (2–11);
5 a D&C 51:4 (3–4). c tg Prayer. D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67);
b D&C 78:3. 2 a tg Israel, A of F 1:10.
tg Welfare. Restoration of. tg Jerusalem, New.
3 Which city shall be a built, be- 11 And Gad under the hand of
ginning at the b temple lot, which Esaias;
is appointed by the finger of the 12 And Esaias received it under
Lord, in the western boundaries of the hand of God.
the State of Missouri, and c dedicated 13 a Esaias also lived in the days
by the hand of Joseph Smith, Jun., of Abraham, and was blessed of
and others with whom the Lord was him—
well pleased. 14 Which a Abraham received the
4 Verily this is the word of the priesthood from b Melchizedek, who
Lord, that the city a New Jerusalem received it through the lineage of
shall be built by the gathering of his fathers, even till c Noah;
the saints, beginning at this place, 15 And from Noah till a Enoch,
even the place of the temple, which through the lineage of their fathers;
b
temple shall be c reared in this 16 And from Enoch to a Abel, who
d
generation. was slain by the b conspiracy of his
5 For verily this generation shall brother, who c received the priest-
not all a pass away until an b house hood by the commandments of God,
shall be built unto the Lord, and by the hand of his father d Adam,
a c cloud shall rest upon it, which who was the first man—
cloud shall be even the d glory of 17 Which a priesthood b continueth
the Lord, which shall fill the house. in the church of God in all genera-
6 a And the b sons of Moses, accord- tions, and is without c beginning of
ing to the Holy Priesthood which days or end of years.
he received under the c hand of his 18 And the Lord confirmed a
father-in-law, d Jethro; a
priesthood also upon b Aaron and
7 And Jethro received it under the his c seed, throughout all their gen-
hand of Caleb; erations, which priesthood also con-
8 And Caleb received it under the tinueth and d abideth forever with
hand of Elihu; the priesthood which is after the
9 And Elihu under the hand of holiest order of God.
Jeremy; 19 And this greater a priesthood
10 And Jeremy under the hand administereth the gospel and hold-
of Gad; eth the b key of the c mysteries of
3 a D&C 101:18; 103:11. b Lev. 8:13; Moses 6:7;
b D&C 57:3; 58:57; D&C 84:34 (18–41). Abr. 2:9 (9, 11).
97:10 (10–20); c tg Hands, Laying on of. tg Priesthood,
124:51 (49–51). d Ex. 2:18 (16–18); 3:1; 18:1; Melchizedek.
c D&C 52:2. Num. 10:29. b D&C 13; 90:3; 122:9;
4 a D&C 45:66; Moses 7:62. tg Priesthood, History of. 124:130.
tg Mission of Latter-day 13 a D&C 76:100. c Heb. 7:3.
Saints. 14 a Abr. 1:3 (1–4, 19, 31). 18 a tg Priesthood, History of.
b tg Temple. b Gen. 14:18 (17–20); b Ex. 40:15 (12–15);
c D&C 124:51 (49–54). jst Gen. 14:25–40 (Bible Num. 16:40;
d Matt. 23:36; 24:34; Appendix); 2 Chr. 26:18;
JS—M 1:34. Alma 13:14 (1–19); D&C 68:18;
5 a D&C 45:31. D&C 107:2. 107:13 (13–16, 70–76).
b D&C 124:31 (25–55). bd Melchizedek. c Lev. 8:13;
c Ex. 33:9; 40:34; c Gen. 5:29. D&C 84:6 (6–26, 33–41).
Num. 14:14; 15 a Gen. 5:21 (21–31); d Num. 25:13; D&C 13.
1 Kgs. 8:10; Moses 6:21 (21–68); 19 a tg Priesthood,
2 Chr. 5:14 (11–14); 7:1 (1–69). Melchizedek.
3 Ne. 18:38. 16 a Gen. 4:25 (2, 25). b D&C 28:7; 35:18; 64:5.
tg God, Presence of. b Moses 5:29 (29–32). tg Priesthood, Keys of.
d 2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3); c D&C 107:42 (1, 40–57); c D&C 63:23;
D&C 45:67; 64:41 (41–43); Moses 6:2. 107:19 (18–19).
97:15 (15–20); 109:12, 37. d 1 Cor. 15:45. tg Mysteries of
tg God, Manifestations of. tg Adam. Godliness.
6 a D&C 84:31 (31–34). 17 a Alma 13:1 (1–19);
the kingdom, even the key of the b

repentance and of c baptism, and
d
knowledge of God. the d remission of sins, and the e law
20 Therefore, in the a ordinances of f carnal commandments, which
thereof, the power of b godliness is the Lord in his wrath caused to
manifest. continue with the house of Aaron
21 And without the ordinances among the children of Israel until
thereof, and the a authority of the g
John, whom God raised up, being
priesthood, the power of godliness is h
filled with the Holy Ghost from
b
not manifest unto men in the flesh; his mother’s womb.
22 For without this no a man can 28 For he was baptized while he
see the face of God, even the Father, was yet in his childhood, and was
and live. a
ordained by the angel of God at
23 Now this a Moses plainly taught the time he was b eight days old
to the children of Israel in the wil- unto this power, to overthrow the
derness, and sought diligently to kingdom of the Jews, and to c make
b
sanctify his people that they might straight the way of the Lord before
c
behold the face of God; the face of his people, to prepare
24 But they a hardened their hearts them for the d coming of the Lord,
and could not endure his b presence; in whose hand is given e all power.
therefore, the Lord in his c wrath, 29 And again, the a offices of el-
for his d anger was kindled against der and bishop are necessary b ap-
them, swore that they should not pendages belonging unto the high
e
enter into his rest while in the wil- priesthood.
derness, which rest is the fulness 30 And again, the offices of
of his glory. a
teacher and deacon are neces-
25 Therefore, he took a Moses out sary appendages belonging to the
of their midst, and the Holy b Priest- lesser priesthood, which priesthood
hood also; was confirmed upon b Aaron and
26 And the lesser a priesthood con- his sons.
tinued, which priesthood holdeth 31 Therefore, as I said a concerning
the b key of the c ministering of an- the sons of Moses—for the sons of
gels and the d preparatory gospel; Moses and also the sons of Aaron
27 Which a gospel is the gospel of shall offer an acceptable b offering
19 d Abr. 1:2. tg God, Presence of. e tg Law of Moses.
20 a tg Ordinance. c Ex. 32:10. f Heb. 7:16 (11–16).
b tg Godliness. d tg Anger; g John 5:33;
21 a tg Authority; God, Indignation of. D&C 27:7; 35:4.
Priesthood, Authority. e jst Ex. 34:1 (1–2) (Bible h Luke 1:15.
b John 14:21 (21–23). Appendix); 28 a tg Priesthood,
22 a John 1:18; D&C 67:11. Num. 14:23; Ordination.
tg God, Privilege of Heb. 3:11; 4:1 (1–11); b Gen. 17:12.
Seeing. Jacob 1:7 (7–8). c Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:3;
23 a Ex. 19:11 (5–11); 25 a Deut. 34:5 (1–5). Luke 3:4; John 1:23.
32:19 (19–29); b tg Priesthood, History d tg Jesus Christ,
Deut. 4:14; 30:11 (11–14); of; Priesthood, Prophecies about.
1 Ne. 20:16; Melchizedek. e Matt. 28:18;
D&C 93:31. 26 a 2 Chr. 23:6. John 17:2; 1 Cor. 15:27;
b Lev. 8:10. tg Priesthood, Aaronic. Heb. 1:2; 1 Pet. 3:22;
tg Sanctification. b D&C 13. D&C 93:17.
c tg God, Privilege of tg Priesthood, Keys of. 29 a tg Church
Seeing. c D&C 107:20. Organization.
24 a Ex. 20:19 (18–21); 32:8; d Matt. 3:3 (1–3); b D&C 107:5 (5, 7–88).
Deut. 9:23; 1 Ne. 10:8 (7–10). 30 a tg Deacon; Teacher.
1 Ne. 17:30 (30–31, 42). 27 a D&C 107:20. b Lev. 1:7;
tg Hardheartedness. b tg Repent. D&C 132:59.
b Ex. 33:3 (1–4); c tg Baptism. 31 a D&C 13; 84:6; 124:39.
D&C 103:19. d tg Remission of Sins. b D&C 128:24.
and sacrifice in the house of the 39 And this is according to the

Lord, which house shall be built oath and covenant which belongeth
a
unto the Lord in this generation, to the priesthood.

upon the consecrated c spot as I have 40 Therefore, all those who receive
appointed— the a priesthood, receive this b oath
32 And the sons of Moses and of and covenant of my Father, which
Aaron shall be filled with the a glory he cannot break, neither can it be
of the Lord, upon b Mount Zion in moved.
the Lord’s house, whose sons are 41 But whoso breaketh this a cov-
ye; and also many whom I have enant after he hath received it, and
called and sent forth to build up my altogether turneth therefrom, shall
c
church. b
not have forgiveness of sins in this
33 For whoso is a faithful unto the world nor in the world to come.
obtaining these two b priesthoods of 42 And wo unto all those who come
which I have spoken, and the c mag- not unto this priesthood which ye
nifying their calling, are d sanctified have received, which I now con-
by the Spirit unto the e renewing of firm upon you who are present this
their bodies. day, by mine own voice out of the
34 They become the a sons of Moses heavens; and even I have given the
and of Aaron and the b seed of c Abra- heavenly hosts and mine angels
ham, and the church and kingdom, a
charge concerning you.
and the d elect of God. 43 And I now give unto you a com-
35 And also all they who receive mandment to beware concerning
this priesthood a receive me, saith yourselves, to give a diligent b heed
the Lord; to the words of eternal life.
36 For he that receiveth my ser- 44 For you shall a live by every
vants a receiveth me; word that proceedeth forth from
37 And he that a receiveth me re- the mouth of God.
ceiveth my Father; 45 For the a word of the Lord is truth,
38 And he that receiveth my Father and whatsoever is truth is b light,
receiveth my Father’s a kingdom; and whatsoever is light is c Spirit,
therefore b all that my Father hath even the Spirit of Jesus Christ.
shall be given unto him. 46 And the a Spirit giveth b light to
31 c D&C 57:3. Mark 13:20; Promise.
32 a tg Glory. D&C 29:7. 41 a tg Apostasy of
b Isa. 24:23; tg Election. Individuals.
Heb. 12:22 (22, 24); 35 a D&C 112:20. b D&C 41:1; 42:18;
Rev. 14:1; 36 a Matt. 10:40 (40–42); 76:34; 132:27.
D&C 76:66; 84:2 (2, 18); Luke 9:48; 10:16; 42 a D&C 84:88.
133:56 (18, 56). 1 Jn. 4:6 (1–6). 43 a tg Diligence.
c tg Jesus Christ, Head of 37 a John 13:20. b 1 Kgs. 2:4;
the Church. 38 a tg Exaltation; Kingdom 1 Ne. 15:25 (23–25);
33 a tg Loyalty; Worthiness. of God, in Heaven. D&C 1:14 (14, 37).
b tg Priesthood. b Matt. 5:12 (3–12); 44 a Lev. 18:5; Deut. 8:3;
c tg Israel, Mission of; Luke 12:44; Matt. 4:4;
Priesthood, Magnifying 15:31 (31–32); D&C 98:11.
Callings within. John 16:15; 45 a Ps. 33:4; 117:2.
d tg Sanctification. Rom. 8:32 (22–34); tg Truth.
e Rom. 8:11. Rev. 21:7; b D&C 67:9; 88:7 (6–13).
34 a D&C 84:6 (6–26). 3 Ne. 28:10; tg Jesus Christ, Light of
b Gal. 3:29; D&C 78:5 (5–7); the World.
Abr. 2:10 (9–16). 132:20 (18–20). c tg God, Spirit of.
tg Seed of Abraham. 39 a tg Covenants; Oath. 46 a Ezek. 36:27.
c Lev. 26:42; 40 a tg Priesthood, b Rom. 2:15 (6–16).
D&C 132:30 (30–32). Melchizedek. tg Conscience;
tg Abrahamic b Ezek. 16:59 (44–63). Intelligence;
Covenant. tg Priesthood, Oath Light of Christ.
d Matt. 24:24; and Covenant;
c
every man that cometh into the 56 And this condemnation resteth
world; and the Spirit enlighteneth upon the children of a Zion, even all.
every man through the world, that 57 And they shall remain under
hearkeneth to the voice of the this condemnation until they repent
Spirit. and remember the new a covenant,
47 And every one that hearkeneth even the b Book of Mormon and the
to the voice of the Spirit a cometh c
former commandments which I
unto God, even the Father. have given them, not only to say,
48 And the Father a teacheth him of but to d do according to that which
the covenant which he has b renewed I have written—
and confirmed upon you, which is 58 That they may bring forth a fruit
confirmed upon you for your sakes, meet for their Father’s kingdom; oth-
and not for your sakes only, but for erwise there remaineth a b scourge
the sake of the c whole world. and judgment to be poured out
49 And the whole a world lieth in upon the children of Zion.
sin, and groaneth under b darkness 59 For shall the children of the
and under the c bondage of sin. kingdom a pollute my holy land?
50 And by this you may know they Verily, I say unto you, Nay.
are under the a bondage of sin, be- 60 Verily, verily, I say unto you who
cause they come not unto me. now hear my a words, which are my
51 For whoso cometh not unto me voice, blessed are ye inasmuch as
is under the a bondage of sin. you receive these things;
52 And whoso receiveth not 61 For I will a forgive you of your
my voice is not acquainted with a my sins with this commandment—
voice, and is not of me. that you remain b steadfast in your
53 And by this you may know the minds in c solemnity and the spirit
righteous from the wicked, and that of prayer, in bearing d testimony to
the whole a world b groaneth under all the world of those things which
sin and darkness even now. are communicated unto you.
54 And your a minds in times past 62 Therefore, a go ye into all the
have been b darkened because of world; and unto whatsoever place
c
unbelief, and because you have ye cannot go ye shall send, that the
treated d lightly the things you testimony may go from you into all
have received— the world unto every creature.
55 Which a vanity and unbelief 63 And as I said unto mine apos-
have brought the whole church un- tles, even so I say unto you, for
der condemnation. you are mine a apostles, even God’s
46 c John 1:9; D&C 93:2. 54 a tg Mind. of Latter-day Saints.
47 a Moro. 7:13 (12–13); b tg Darkness, Spiritual; b D&C 90:36.
D&C 35:12. Light [noun]. tg Punish.
tg Guidance, Divine. c tg Apostasy of 59 a tg Pollution.
48 a tg Inspiration; Individuals; Doubt; 60 a D&C 18:34 (34–36).
Teaching. Unbelief. 61 a Ex. 34:7; Dan. 9:9;
b D&C 1:22. d tg Levity. D&C 62:3.
tg Covenants. 55 a Isa. 3:16. tg Forgive.
c Isa. 49:6. tg Vanity. b tg Dedication;
49 a 1 Jn. 5:19 (10–21). 56 a Ps. 149:2; Joel 2:23; Steadfastness.
b tg Darkness, Spiritual. D&C 97:21. c D&C 43:34; 88:121;
c tg Bondage, Spiritual. 57 a Jer. 31:31 (31–34). 100:7.
50 a Matt. 13:19 (18–19); b tg Book of Mormon. d tg Missionary Work.
2 Cor. 6:17; c Zech. 7:7; 62 a Mark 16:15;
D&C 93:39 (38–39). Luke 16:29 (29–31); Acts 11:18;
51 a Gal. 4:9. 1 Ne. 13:40. D&C 1:2.
tg Sin. d James 1:22 (22–25); tg Israel, Mission of;
52 a John 10:27 (7–27). D&C 42:13 (13–29). Priesthood, Magnifying
53 a tg World. 58 a Luke 6:44. Callings within.
b Rom. 8:22. tg Good Works; Mission 63 a tg Apostles.
high priests; ye are they whom my my name, for the b remission of their
Father hath b given me; ye are my sins, that they may receive the Holy
c
friends; Ghost, shall be c damned, and shall
64 Therefore, as I said unto mine not come into my Father’s kingdom
apostles I say unto you again, that where my Father and I am.
every a soul who b believeth on your 75 And this revelation unto you,
words, and is baptized by water for and commandment, is in force from
the c remission of sins, shall d receive this very hour upon all the a world,
the Holy Ghost. and the gospel is unto all who have
65 And these a signs shall follow not received it.
them that believe— 76 But, verily I say unto all those to
66 In my name they shall do many whom the kingdom has been given—
wonderful a works; from you it a must be b preached unto
67 In my a name they shall cast them, that they shall repent of their
out devils; former evil works; for they are to
68 In my name they shall a heal be upbraided for their evil c hearts
the sick; of unbelief, and your brethren in
69 In my name they shall a open Zion for their d rebellion against you
the eyes of the blind, and unstop at the time I sent you.
the ears of the deaf; 77 And again I say unto you, my
70 And the tongue of the dumb friends, for from henceforth I shall
shall speak; call you a friends, it is expedient that
71 And if any man shall adminis- I give unto you this commandment,
ter a poison unto them it shall not that ye become even as my friends
hurt them; in days when I was with them,
72 And the a poison of a serpent traveling to preach the gospel in
shall not have power to harm them. my power;
73 But a commandment I give unto 78 For I suffered them not to have
them, that they shall not a boast a
purse or scrip, neither two coats.
themselves of these things, neither 79 Behold, I a send you out to
speak them before the world; for b
prove the world, and the laborer
these things are given unto you for is worthy of his c hire.
your profit and for salvation. 80 And any man that shall go and
74 Verily, verily, I say unto you, preach this a gospel of the kingdom,
they who believe not on your words, and fail not to continue b faithful
and are not a baptized in water in in all things, shall not be weary in
63 b John 6:37; 17:9; 69 a Matt. 9:28 (28–31); Revelation;
3 Ne. 15:24; 20:30 (30–34); World.
D&C 27:14; 50:41 (41–42). John 9:1 (1–4); 76 a Isa. 49:6 (5–7).
c Ex. 33:11; Mosiah 3:5; b tg Priesthood,
John 15:14 (13–15); 3 Ne. 17:9 (7–10). Magnifying Callings
Ether 12:39; tg Sight. within.
D&C 84:77; 88:62; 93:45. 71 a Mark 16:18. c tg Hardheartedness.
64 a tg Soul. 72 a Acts 28:3 (3–9); d ie in April 1832.
b Mark 16:16 (15–18). D&C 24:13; 77 a D&C 84:63.
tg Believe. 124:99 (98–100). tg Friendship.
c tg Remission of Sins. 73 a Prov. 4:24; 78 a Matt. 10:9 (9–10);
d tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. Rom. 3:27; Luke 10:4;
65 a Mark 16:17. D&C 105:24. 22:35 (35–36);
tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; tg Boast. D&C 24:18.
Miracle; 74 a 2 Ne. 9:23; 79 a tg Delegation of
Signs. D&C 76:52 (50–52); Responsibility.
66 a tg God, Works of. 137:6. b tg Test.
67 a Matt. 7:22; 10:8; tg Baptism, Essential. c D&C 31:5.
17:21 (14–21). b tg Remission of Sins. 80 a Matt. 9:35;
68 a Luke 4:39. c John 3:18; 12:48. JS—M 1:31.
tg Heal. 75 a tg Missionary Work; b tg Dependability.
mind, neither darkened, neither in c

Spirit shall be in your hearts, and
body, limb, nor joint; and a c hair of mine d angels round about you, to
his head shall not fall to the ground bear you up.
unnoticed. And they shall not go 89 Whoso receiveth you receiveth
hungry, neither athirst. me; and the same will feed you, and
81 Therefore, take ye no a thought clothe you, and give you money.
for the morrow, for what ye shall 90 And he who feeds you, or clothes
eat, or what ye shall drink, or where- you, or gives you money, shall in
withal ye shall be clothed. nowise a lose his reward.
82 For, a consider the b lilies of the 91 And he that doeth not these
field, how they grow, they toil not, things is not my disciple; by this
neither do they spin; and the king- you may know a my disciples.
doms of the world, in all their glory, 92 He that receiveth you not, go
are not arrayed like one of these. away from him alone by yourselves,
83 For your a Father, who is in and a cleanse your feet even with
heaven, b knoweth that you have water, pure water, whether in heat
need of all these things. or in cold, and bear testimony of it
84 Therefore, let the morrow take unto your Father which is in heaven,
a
thought for the things of itself. and return not again unto that man.
85 Neither take ye thought be- 93 And in whatsoever village or
forehand a what ye shall say; but city ye enter, do likewise.
b
treasure up in your minds continu 94 Nevertheless, search diligently
ally the words of life, and it shall and spare not; and wo unto that
be c given you in the very hour that house, or that village or city that re-
portion that shall be meted unto jecteth you, or your words, or your
every man. testimony concerning me.
86 Therefore, let no man among 95 Wo, I say again, unto that house,
you, for this commandment is unto or that village or city that rejecteth
all the a faithful who are called of you, or your words, or your testi-
God in the church unto the min- mony of me;
istry, from this hour take purse or 96 For I, the a Almighty, have laid
scrip, that goeth forth to proclaim my hands upon the nations, to
this gospel of the kingdom. b
scourge them for their c wickedness.
87 Behold, I send you out to a re- 97 And a plagues shall go forth,
prove the world of all their unrigh- and they shall not be taken from
teous deeds, and to teach them of a the earth until I have completed
judgment which is to come. my work, which shall be cut b short
88 And whoso a receiveth you, there in righteousness—
I will be also, for I will go b before 98 Until all shall a know me, who
your face. I will be on your right remain, even from the least unto
hand and on your left, and my the greatest, and shall be filled with
80 c Luke 21:18. tg Meditation; Mind; d D&C 84:42.
81 a Matt. 6:25; Motivations; Study. tg Angels.
Luke 12:22. c tg Teaching with the 90 a Matt. 10:42;
82 a Matt. 6:28. Spirit. Mark 9:41.
b tg Nature, Earth. 86 a Matt. 24:45; 91 a John 13:35.
83 a tg Man, a Spirit Child D&C 58:26 (26–29); 92 a Matt. 10:14;
of Heavenly Father. 107:100 (99–100). Luke 9:5;
b Matt. 6:8, 32. 87 a tg Missionary Work. D&C 60:15.
84 a Matt. 6:34. 88 a Matt. 10:40 (40–42); tg Wash.
85 a Matt. 10:19 (19–20); John 13:20; 96 a tg God, Power of.
Luke 12:11 (11–12); 21:14; 3 Jn. 1:5 (1–14). b D&C 1:14 (13–14).
D&C 100:6. b Ex. 23:23; c tg Wickedness.
b Alma 17:2 (2–3); Lev. 26:12 (3–13); 97 a tg Plague.
Hel. 5:18 (18–19); Judg. 4:14; b Matt. 24:22.
D&C 6:20; 11:26 (21–26); Ether 1:42 (42–43). 98 a tg God, Knowledge
24:6; 100:5 (5–8). c tg God, Spirit of. about.
the knowledge of the Lord, and man who goes forth to proclaim
shall b see eye to eye, and shall lift mine everlasting gospel, that inas-
up their voice, and with the voice much as they have a families, and
together c sing this new song, saying: receive b money by gift, that they
99 The Lord hath brought again should send it unto them or make
Zion; use of it for their benefit, as the
The Lord hath a redeemed his people, Lord shall direct them, for thus it
b
Israel, seemeth me good.
According to the c election of d grace, 104 And let all those who have not
Which was brought to pass by the families, who receive a money, send it
faith up unto the bishop in Zion, or unto
And e covenant of their fathers. the bishop in Ohio, that it may be
100 The Lord hath redeemed his consecrated for the bringing forth
people; of the revelations and the printing
And Satan is a bound and b time is thereof, and for establishing Zion.
no longer. 105 And if any man shall give unto
The Lord hath gathered all things any of you a coat, or a suit, take the
in c one. old and cast it unto the a poor, and
The Lord hath brought down d Zion go on your way rejoicing.
from above. 106 And if any man among you be
The Lord hath e brought up Zion a
strong in the Spirit, let him take
from beneath. with him him that is b weak, that he
101 The a earth hath travailed and may be c edified in all d meekness,
b
brought forth her strength; that he may become strong also.
And truth is established in her 107 Therefore, take with you those
bowels; who are ordained unto the a lesser
And the heavens have smiled upon priesthood, and send them b before
her; you to make appointments, and to
And she is clothed with the c glory prepare the way, and to fill appoint-
of her God; ments that you yourselves are not
For he d stands in the midst of his able to fill.
e
people. 108 Behold, this is the way that
102 Glory, and honor, and power, mine apostles, in ancient days, built
and might, up my church unto me.
Be ascribed to our God; for he is 109 Therefore, let every man stand
full of a mercy, in his own a office, and b labor in his
Justice, grace and truth, and b peace, own calling; and let not the c head
Forever and ever, Amen. say unto the feet it hath no need of
103 And again, verily, verily, I say the feet; for without the feet how
unto you, it is expedient that every shall the body be able to stand?
98 b Isa. 52:8. 88:110; 101:28. 103 a tg Family.
c Ps. 96:1; Rev. 15:3; b Alma 40:8. b tg Family, Managing
D&C 25:12; 133:56. tg Time. Finances in.
tg Singing. c Eph. 1:10; 104 a D&C 51:8 (8–13);
99 a Deut. 21:8; D&C 27:13. 58:51 (49–51).
Ps. 25:22; d D&C 45:12 (11–14); 105 a tg Poor.
Rom. 11:26 (25–28); Moses 7:63 (62–64). 106 a tg Fellowshipping.
D&C 43:29; 100:13; tg Zion. b Rom. 14:1 (1–4, 10, 13).
136:18. e D&C 76:102; 88:96. c tg Edification.
b tg Israel, Restoration of. 101 a tg Earth, Destiny of. d tg Meek.
c tg Election. b Moses 7:64 (54–67). 107 a tg Priesthood, Aaronic.
d tg Grace. c tg Glory. b Luke 10:1 (1–12).
e tg Abrahamic d tg God, Presence of. 109 a tg Church Organization.
Covenant. e Jer. 30:22. b tg Priesthood, Magnify-
100 a Rev. 20:2 (2–3); 102 a tg God, Mercy of. ing Callings within.
D&C 43:31; 45:55; b tg Peace of God. c 1 Cor. 12:21.
110 Also the body hath need of things the hour of their judgment
every a member, that all may be is nigh, and their house shall be left
b
edified together, that the system unto them a desolate.
may be kept perfect. 116 Let him a trust in me and he
111 And behold, the a high priests shall not be b confounded; and a
should travel, and also the elders, c
hair of his head shall not fall to
and also the lesser b priests; but the the ground unnoticed.
c
deacons and d teachers should be ap- 117 And verily I say unto you, the
pointed to e watch over the church, rest of my servants, go ye forth as
to be standing ministers unto the your circumstances shall permit,
church. in your several callings, unto the
112 And the bishop, Newel K. great and notable cities and villages,
Whitney, also should travel round a
reproving the world in righteous-
about and among all the churches, ness of all their unrighteous and
searching after the poor to a admin- ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly
ister to their wants by b humbling and understandingly the desolation
the rich and the proud. of b abomination in the last days.
113 He should also employ an 118 For, with you saith the Lord
a
agent to take charge and to do his a
Almighty, I will b rend their c king-
secular business as he shall direct. doms; I will not only d shake the
114 Nevertheless, let the bishop go earth, but the e starry heavens shall
unto the city of New York, also to tremble.
the city of Albany, and also to the 119 For I, the Lord, have put forth
city of Boston, and warn the peo- my hand to exert the a powers of
ple of those a cities with the sound heaven; ye cannot see it now, yet
of the gospel, with a loud voice, of a b little while and ye shall see it,
the b desolation and utter abolish- and know that I am, and that c I will
ment which await them if they do d
come and reign with my people.
reject these things. 120 I am a Alpha and Omega, the
115 For if they do reject these beginning and the end. Amen.
Section 85
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, No
vember 27, 1832. This section is an extract from a letter of the Prophet to
William W. Phelps, who was living in Independence, Missouri. It answers
questions about those Saints who had moved to Zion but who had not fol
lowed the commandment to consecrate their properties and had thus not
received their inheritances according to the established order in the Church.
110 a tg Church. 3 Ne. 9:3. c tg Kings, Earthly.
b tg Edification. b D&C 1:13 (13–14). d Joel 2:10;
111 a tg High Priest, 115 a Luke 13:35. D&C 43:18; 45:33 (33, 48);
Melchizedek Priesthood. 116 a Prov. 28:25 (25–26); 88:87 (87, 90).
b tg Priest, Aaronic Isa. 50:10; tg Last Days.
Priesthood. D&C 11:12. e D&C 21:6.
c tg Deacon. tg Trust in God. 119 a Matt. 24:29.
d tg Teacher. b Ps. 22:5; 1 Pet. 2:6; b Heb. 10:37.
e tg Watch. D&C 49:27. c Ex. 15:18.
112 a tg Poor; Welfare. c Matt. 10:30; Luke 21:18. d D&C 1:36 (12, 35–36);
b D&C 56:16. 117 a Titus 1:13. 29:11 (9–11); 45:59; 104:59.
113 a D&C 51:8 (8–12); b tg Abomination of tg Jesus Christ, Millen-
53:4; 90:22. Desolation; Warn. nial Reign; Jesus Christ,
114 a Matt. 11:20; 118 a tg God, Power of. Second Coming.
Alma 34:31 (31–36); b Dan. 2:44 (34–35, 44–45). 120 a D&C 35:1.
1–5, Inheritances in Zion are to be 7 And it shall come to pass that I,

received through consecration; 6 –12, the Lord God, will send one mighty
One mighty and strong will give the and strong, holding the scepter of
Saints their inheritance in Zion. power in his hand, clothed with
light for a covering, whose mouth
It is the duty of the Lord’s clerk, shall utter words, eternal words;
whom he has appointed, to keep while his bowels shall be a fountain
a a history, and a general church of truth, to set in a order the house
b
record of all things that transpire of God, and to arrange by b lot the
in Zion, and of all those who c con- c
inheritances of the saints whose
secrate properties, and receive d in- names are found, and the names of
heritances legally from the bishop; their fathers, and of their children,
2 And also their manner of life, enrolled in the book of the law
their faith, and works; and also of of God;
the a apostates who apostatize after 8 While that man, who was called
receiving their inheritances. of God and appointed, that putteth
3 It is contrary to the will and forth his hand to a steady the b ark of
commandment of God that those God, shall fall by the shaft of death,
who receive not their a inheritance like as a tree that is smitten by the
by b consecration, agreeable to his vivid shaft of lightning.
c
law, which he has given, that he 9 And all they who are not found
may d tithe his people, to prepare written in the a book of remem-
them against the day of e vengeance brance shall find none inheritance
and burning, should have their in that day, but they shall be cut
f
names enrolled with the people asunder, and their portion shall be
of God. appointed them among b unbelievers,
4 Neither is their a genealogy to where are c wailing and gnashing
be kept, or to be had where it may of teeth.
be found on any of the records or 10 These things I say not of a my-
history of the church. self; therefore, as the Lord speaketh,
5 Their names shall not be found, he will also fulfil.
neither the names of the fathers, nor 11 And they who are of the High
the names of the children written Priesthood, whose names are not
in the a book of the law of God, saith found written in the a book of the
the Lord of Hosts. law, or that are found to have b apos-
6 Yea, thus saith the a still small tatized, or to have been c cut off from
voice, which whispereth through the church, as well as the lesser
and b pierceth all things, and often priesthood, or the members, in that
times it maketh my bones to quake day shall d not find an inheritance
while it maketh manifest, saying: among the saints of the Most High;
85 1 a D&C 21:1; 47:1; f Mal. 3:16; 1 Chr. 13:10 (9–12).
69:3 (3–8). D&C 20:82. tg Ark of the Covenant.
b tg Record Keeping. 4 a Ezra 2:62 (62–63). 9 a 3 Ne. 24:16;
c D&C 42:30 (30–35). 5 a tg Book of Life; Moses 6:5.
d D&C 51:3 (1–3); Record Keeping. tg Book of
90:30 (30–31). 6 a 1 Kgs. 19:12 (11–13); Remembrance.
2 a tg Apostasy of Job 4:16 (12–21); b tg Unbelief.
Individuals. Hel. 5:30 (30–31); c D&C 19:5.
3 a Num. 34:13. 3 Ne. 11:3 (3–6). 10 a D&C 1:38.
b D&C 42:30. b Heb. 4:12. 11 a tg Book of Life.
tg Consecration. 7 a tg Order. b tg Apostasy of
c D&C 70:10. b Num. 33:54. Individuals.
d tg Tithing. c D&C 64:30; 99:7. c tg Excommunication;
e Mal. 3:11 (11, 17); 8 a Num. 1:51; Worthiness.
D&C 1:13 (13–14); D&C 64:17. d D&C 51:5 (4–5).
97:26. b 2 Sam. 6:6 (6–7);
12 Therefore, it shall be done unto the second chapter and sixty-first

them as unto the a children of the and second verses of Ezra.
b
priest, as will be found recorded in
Section 86
December 6, 1832. This revelation was received while the Prophet was
reviewing and editing the manuscript of the translation of the Bible.
1–7, The Lord gives the meaning of the waiting to be sent forth to b reap
parable of the wheat and tares; 8–11, down the fields;
He explains priesthood blessings to 6 But the Lord saith unto them,
those who are lawful heirs according pluck not up the tares while the
to the flesh. blade is yet tender (for verily your
faith is weak), lest you destroy the
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you wheat also.
my servants, concerning the a para- 7 Therefore, let the wheat and the
ble of the b wheat and of the tares: a
tares grow together until the har-
2 Behold, verily I say, the field was vest is fully ripe; then ye shall first
the world, and the apostles were the gather out the wheat from among
a
sowers of the seed; the tares, and after the gathering of
3 And after they have fallen asleep the wheat, behold and lo, the tares
the great persecutor of the church, are bound in bundles, and the field
the apostate, the a whore, even b Bab- remaineth to be b burned.
ylon, that maketh all nations to 8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord
drink of her cup, in whose hearts unto you, with whom the a priest-
the enemy, even Satan, sitteth to hood hath continued through the
reign—behold he soweth the c tares; lineage of your fathers—
wherefore, the tares choke the wheat 9 For ye are lawful a heirs, accord-
and drive the d church into the wil- ing to the flesh, and have been
derness. b
hid from the world with Christ
4 But behold, in the a last days, in God—
even now while the Lord is begin- 10 Therefore your life and the
ning to bring forth the word, and a
priesthood have remained, and must
the blade is springing up and is yet needs remain through you and your
tender— lineage until the b restoration of all
5 Behold, verily I say unto you, the things spoken by the mouths of
a
angels are crying unto the Lord all the holy prophets since the world
day and night, who are ready and began.
12 a Ezra 2:61 (61–62); c tg Apostasy of the 9 a Abr. 2:9 (9–11).
Neh. 7:63 (63–64). Early Christian tg Abrahamic
b tg Priesthood, Church. Covenant;
Qualifying for. d Rev. 12:6 (6, 14). Birthright;
86 1 a D&C 101:65 (64–75). 4 a tg Last Days. Seed of Abraham.
b Matt. 13:36 (6–43). 5 a D&C 38:12. b Col. 3:3 (3–4).
2 a Matt. 13:37; b tg Harvest. 10 a tg Priesthood,
Mark 4:3. 7 a D&C 101:66. Melchizedek.
tg Mission of Early b Matt. 13:40; b Acts 3:21;
Saints. Rev. 18:8 (6–8). D&C 132:45.
3 a tg Whore. 8 a D&C 113:8. tg Restoration of
b Rev. 17:5 (1–9). tg Priesthood, the Gospel.
tg Babylon. History of.
11 Therefore, blessed are ye if ye priesthood, a c savior unto my peo-

continue in my a goodness, a b light ple d Israel. The Lord hath said it.
unto the Gentiles, and through this Amen.
Section 87
Revelation and prophecy on war, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or
near Kirtland, Ohio, December 25, 1832. At this time disputes in the United
States over slavery and South Carolina’s nullification of federal tariffs were
prevalent. Joseph Smith’s history states that “appearances of troubles among
the nations” were becoming “more visible” to the Prophet “than they had previ
ously been since the Church began her journey out of the wilderness.”
1– 4, War is foretold between the 5 And it shall come to pass also
Northern States and the Southern that the a remnants who are left of
States; 5– 8, Great calamities will fall the land will marshal themselves,
upon all the inhabitants of the earth. and shall become exceedingly an-
gry, and shall vex the Gentiles with
Verily, thus saith the Lord concern- a sore vexation.
ing the a wars that will b shortly come 6 And thus, with the a sword and
to pass, beginning at the rebellion by bloodshed the inhabitants of the
of c South Carolina, which will even- earth shall b mourn; and with c fam-
tually terminate in the death and ine, and plague, and earthquake,
misery of many souls; and the thunder of heaven, and
2 And the a time will come that the fierce and vivid lightning also,
b
war will be poured out upon all shall the inhabitants of the earth
nations, beginning at this place. be made to feel the wrath, and in-
3 For behold, the Southern States dignation, and d chastening e hand
shall be divided against the North- of an Almighty God, until the con-
ern States, and the Southern States sumption decreed hath made a full
will call on other nations, even f
end of all g nations;
the nation of Great Britain, as it is 7 That the cry of the saints, and of
called, and they shall also call upon the a blood of the saints, shall cease
other nations, in order to defend to come up into the ears of the Lord
themselves against other nations; of b Sabaoth, from the earth, to be
and then a war shall be poured out avenged of their enemies.
upon all nations. 8 Wherefore, a stand ye in holy
4 And it shall come to pass, after places, and be not moved, until the
many days, a slaves shall rise up day of the Lord come; for behold,
against their masters, who shall be it cometh b quickly, saith the Lord.
marshaled and disciplined for war. Amen.
11 a Ex. 34:6 (5–7); 63:33; 130:12. tg Drought; Famine;
2 Ne. 4:17; 9:10. 3 a D&C 45:69. Plague.
b Isa. 49:6. 4 a D&C 134:12. d tg Chastening.
tg Mission of Latter-day 5 a Micah 5:8 (8–15); e Ether 1:1.
Saints; Peculiar People. 3 Ne. 16:15 (7–15); f tg World, End of.
c Obad. 1:21. 20:16 (15–21); g Mark 13:8; 1 Ne. 14:15.
d Neh. 1:10; 21:12 (12–21); 7 a Rev. 6:10 (1, 10); 19:2;
D&C 109:59 (59–67). D&C 109:65 (65–67). 2 Ne. 28:10;
87 1 a D&C 45:26. tg Israel, Remnant of. Morm. 8:27 (27, 40–41);
b JS—H 1:41 (40–41). 6 a Deut. 32:41; 2 Ne. 1:12. Ether 8:22 (22–24).
c D&C 130:12 (12–13). b D&C 29:15 (14–21); 45:49. b James 5:4;
2 a tg Last Days. tg Mourning. D&C 88:2; 95:7.
b Joel 3:9 (9–16); c Joel 1:10; 8 a Matt. 24:15; D&C 45:32;
Matt. 24:6 (6–7); D&C 43:25 (24–25); 101:22 (21–22, 64).
D&C 38:29; 45:63 (26, 63); JS—M 1:29. b Rev. 3:11; D&C 1:12.
Section 88
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet at Kirtland, Ohio, De
cember 27 and 28, 1832, and January 3, 1833. The Prophet designated it as
the “ ‘olive leaf’ . . . plucked from the Tree of Paradise, the Lord’s message
of peace to us.” The revelation was given after high priests at a conference
prayed “separately and vocally to the Lord to reveal his will unto us con
cerning the upbuilding of Zion.”
1–5, Faithful Saints receive that Com Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you
forter, which is the promise of eternal who have assembled yourselves to-
life; 6–13, All things are controlled and gether to receive his will concern-
governed by the Light of Christ; 14– ing you:
16, The Resurrection comes through 2 Behold, this is pleasing unto
the Redemption; 17–31, Obedience to your Lord, and the angels a rejoice
celestial, terrestrial, or telestial law over you; the b alms of your prayers
prepares men for those respective king have come up into the ears of the
doms and glories; 32–35, Those who Lord of c Sabaoth, and are recorded
will to abide in sin remain filthy still; in the d book of the names of the
36 – 41, All kingdoms are governed by sanctified, even them of the celestial
law; 42– 45, God has given a law unto world.
all things; 46 –50, Man will compre 3 Wherefore, I now send upon you
hend even God; 51–61, The parable another a Comforter, even upon
of the man sending his servants into you my friends, that it may abide
the field and visiting them in turn; in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit
62–73, Draw near unto the Lord, and of b promise; which other Comforter
ye will see His face; 74– 80, Sanctify is the same that I promised unto
yourselves and teach one another the my disciples, as is recorded in the
doctrines of the kingdom; 81–85, Every testimony of John.
man who has been warned should warn 4 This Comforter is the a promise
his neighbor; 86–94, Signs, upheavals which I give unto you of b eternal
of the elements, and angels prepare life, even the c glory of the celestial
the way for the coming of the Lord; kingdom;
95–102, Angelic trumps call forth the 5 Which glory is that of the church
dead in their order; 103–16, Angelic of the a Firstborn, even of God, the
trumps proclaim the restoration of the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ
gospel, the fall of Babylon, and the his Son—
battle of the great God; 117–26, Seek 6 He that a ascended up on high, as
learning, establish a house of God (a also he b descended below all things, in
temple), and clothe yourselves with that he c comprehended all things,
the bond of charity; 127– 41, The or that he might be in all and through
der of the School of the Prophets is all things, the d light of truth;
set forth, including the ordinance of 7 Which truth shineth. This is the
washing of feet. a
light of Christ. As also he is in the
88 2 a Luke 15:7 (7–10). D&C 76:53; Condescension of.
b Acts 10:2 (1–4); 132:19 (19, 26, 49). c tg God, Omniscience of.
D&C 112:1. 4 a 1 Jn. 2:25. d D&C 93:2 (2, 8–39).
tg Almsgiving; b D&C 14:7; 131:5. tg Light [noun];
Prayer. c tg Celestial Glory. Truth.
c James 5:4; 5 a D&C 77:11. 7 a Moro. 7:19 (15–19);
D&C 87:7; 95:7. 6 a Ps. 68:18; D&C 84:45; 93:36.
d tg Book of Life. Eph. 4:8. tg God, Spirit of;
3 a John 14:16. b D&C 122:8. Light of Christ.
b 2 Pet. 1:19; tg Jesus Christ,
sun, and the light of the sun, and soul is through him that a quickeneth
the power thereof by which it was all things, in whose bosom it is de-
b
made. creed that the b poor and the c meek
8 As also he is in the moon, and is of the d earth shall inherit it.
the light of the moon, and the power 18 Therefore, it must needs be
thereof by which it was made; a
sanctified from all b unrighteous-
9 As also the light of the stars, and ness, that it may be prepared for
the power thereof by which they the c celestial glory;
were made; 19 For after it hath filled the
10 And the earth also, and the measure of its creation, it shall be
power thereof, even the earth upon crowned with a glory, even with the
which you a stand. presence of God the Father;
11 And the light which shineth, 20 That bodies who are of the
which giveth you light, is through a
celestial kingdom may b possess it
him who enlighteneth your eyes, forever and ever; for, for this c in-
which is the same light that quick- tent was it made and created, and
eneth your a understandings; for this intent are they d sanctified.
12 Which a light proceedeth forth 21 And they who are not a sanctified
from the presence of God to b fill through the b law which I have given
the immensity of space— unto you, even the law of Christ,
13 The a light which is in all must inherit c another kingdom,
things, which giveth b life to all things, even that of a terrestrial kingdom,
which is the c law by which all or that of a telestial kingdom.
things are governed, even the d power 22 For he who is not able to abide
of God who e sitteth upon his throne, the a law of a celestial kingdom can-
who is in the bosom of eternity, who not b abide a c celestial glory.
is in the midst of all things. 23 And he who cannot abide the
14 Now, verily I say unto you, that law of a a terrestrial kingdom cannot
through the a redemption which is abide a terrestrial glory.
made for you is brought to pass the 24 And he who cannot abide the
resurrection from the dead. law of a a telestial b kingdom cannot
15 And the a spirit and the b body abide a telestial c glory; therefore he
are the c soul of man. is not meet for a kingdom of glory.
16 And the a resurrection from the Therefore he must abide a kingdom
dead is the redemption of the soul. which is not a kingdom of glory.
17 And the redemption of the 25 And again, verily I say unto
7 b Gen. 1:16. Redemption; c tg Celestial Glory.
tg Creation; Resurrection. 19 a D&C 130:7 (7–9).
Jesus Christ, Creator; 15 a tg Man, a Spirit Child of tg Earth, Destiny of.
Jesus Christ, Power of. Heavenly Father; Spirit 20 a tg Earth, Purpose of.
10 a Moses 2:1. Body; Spirit Creation. b D&C 38:20.
11 a tg Understanding. b tg Body, Sanctity of. c Moses 1:39.
12 a 1 Tim. 6:16. c Gen. 2:7; tg Man, Potential to
tg Light of Christ. Ezek. 37:14 (6–14); Become like Heavenly
b Ps. 139:7 (7–12); Alma 40:23 (16–24). Father.
Jer. 23:24. tg Soul. d tg Man, New, Spiritually
13 a Col. 1:17 (16–17). 16 a Alma 11:45 (40–45). Reborn.
b Deut. 30:20; 17 a 1 Tim. 6:13. 21 a tg Sanctification.
D&C 10:70. b Luke 6:20; b tg God, Law of.
tg Jesus Christ, Creator. D&C 104:16. c D&C 43:33 (18, 33);
c Job 38:33 (1–41); tg Poor. 76:112 (102, 112).
D&C 88:38 (36–38). c Zeph. 2:3 (1–3); 22 a D&C 105:5.
tg God, Law of. Matt. 5:5; D&C 38:20. b D&C 76:118.
d 2 Cor. 4:7. tg Meek. c tg Celestial Glory.
tg Jesus Christ, Power of. d tg Earth, Destiny of. 23 a tg Terrestrial Glory.
e Ps. 47:8; Rev. 7:15. 18 a tg Earth, Purpose of. 24 a tg Telestial Glory.
14 a tg Jesus Christ, b Gen. 6:11; b D&C 76:44 (44–48).
Atonement through; Moses 8:28 (28–30). c Moses 1:13.
you, the a earth abideth the law of 33 For what doth it profit a man
a celestial kingdom, for it filleth if a gift is bestowed upon him, and
the b measure of its creation, and he receive not the gift? Behold, he
transgresseth not the law— rejoices not in that which is given
26 Wherefore, it shall be a sancti- unto him, neither rejoices in him
fied; yea, notwithstanding it shall who is the giver of the gift.
b
die, it shall be c quickened again, 34 And again, verily I say unto you,
and shall abide the power by which that which is a governed by law is
it is quickened, and the d righteous also preserved by law and perfected
shall e inherit it. and b sanctified by the same.
27 For notwithstanding they die, 35 That which a breaketh a law, and
they also shall a rise again, a b spiri b
abideth not by c law, but seeketh to
tual body. become a law unto itself, and wil-
28 They who are of a celestial leth to abide in sin, and altogether
a
spirit shall receive the same b body abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified
which was a natural body; even ye by law, neither by mercy, d justice,
shall receive your bodies, and your nor e judgment. Therefore, they must
c
glory shall be that glory by which remain f filthy still.
your bodies are d quickened. 36 All kingdoms have a law given;
29 Ye who are a quickened by a por- 37 And there are many a kingdoms;
tion of the b celestial glory shall then for there is no b space in the which
receive of the same, even a fulness. there is no c kingdom; and there is
30 And they who are quickened no kingdom in which there is no
by a portion of the a terrestrial glory space, either a greater or a lesser
shall then receive of the same, even kingdom.
a fulness. 38 And unto every kingdom is given
31 And also they who are quick- a a law; and unto every law there are
ened by a portion of the a telestial certain bounds also and conditions.
glory shall then receive of the same, 39 All beings who abide not in
even a fulness. those a conditions are not b justified.
32 And they who remain shall 40 For a intelligence cleaveth unto
also be a quickened; nevertheless, intelligence; b wisdom receiveth
they shall return again to their own wisdom; c truth embraceth truth;
place, to enjoy that which they are d
virtue loveth virtue; e light cleaveth
b
willing to receive, because they unto light; f mercy hath g compassion
were not willing to enjoy that which on mercy and claimeth her own;
they might have received. h
justice continueth its course and
25 a tg Earth, Destiny of. b tg Man, Potential to Morm. 9:14.
b 2 Ne. 2:12. Become like Heavenly tg Filthiness.
26 a tg Sanctification. Father. 37 a D&C 76:24;
b tg World, End of. 30 a D&C 76:71 (71–80). Moses 1:33.
c tg Earth, Renewal of. tg Terrestrial Glory. b tg Astronomy.
d 2 Pet. 3:13 (11–13). 31 a D&C 76:81 (81–90, 98). c tg Order.
tg Righteousness. tg Telestial Glory. 38 a Job 38:33 (1–41);
e Matt. 5:5; 32 a Alma 11:41 (41–45); D&C 88:13.
D&C 38:20; 45:58; 56:20; D&C 76:39. tg God, Law of.
57:5; 59:2; b tg Agency. 39 a D&C 130:21 (20–21).
63:20 (20, 48–49). 34 a tg Governments; Order. b tg Justification.
27 a tg Resurrection. b tg Sanctification. 40 a tg Intelligence.
b 1 Cor. 15:44. 35 a tg Disobedience. b tg Wisdom.
28 a tg Spirit Body. b tg Rebellion. c tg Truth.
b tg Body, Sanctity of. c Prov. 28:9. d tg Chastity; Virtue.
c tg Judgment, the Last. d tg God, Justice of. e tg Light [noun].
d 1 Cor. 15:35; e tg Judgment. f tg Mercy.
D&C 43:32; 63:51; 101:31. f Rev. 22:11; g tg Compassion.
29 a D&C 76:70 (50–70). 1 Ne. 15:33 (33–35); h tg God, Justice of;
tg Celestial Glory. 2 Ne. 9:16; Alma 7:21; Justice.
claimeth its own; judgment goeth it not; nevertheless, the day shall
before the face of him who sitteth come when you shall b comprehend
upon the throne and governeth and even God, being quickened in him
executeth all things. and by him.
41 He a comprehendeth all things, 50 Then shall ye know that ye
and all things are before him, and have a seen me, that I am, and that
all things are round about him; and I am the true b light that is in you,
he is above all things, and in all and that you are in me; otherwise
things, and is through all things, ye could not abound.
and is round about all things; and 51 Behold, I will liken these king-
all things are by him, and of him, doms unto a man having a field,
even God, forever and ever. and he sent forth his servants into
42 And again, verily I say unto the field to dig in the field.
you, he hath given a a law unto all 52 And he said unto the first: Go
things, by which they move in their ye and labor in the field, and in
b
times and their seasons; the first hour I will come unto you,
43 And their courses are fixed, even and ye shall behold the joy of my
the courses of the heavens and the countenance.
earth, which comprehend the earth 53 And he said unto the second:
and all the planets. Go ye also into the field, and in the
44 And they give a light to each other second hour I will visit you with the
in their times and in their seasons, in joy of my countenance.
their minutes, in their hours, in their 54 And also unto the third, saying:
days, in their weeks, in their months, I will visit you;
in their years—all these are b one year 55 And unto the fourth, and so on
with God, but not with man. unto the twelfth.
45 The earth a rolls upon her wings, 56 And the lord of the field went
and the b sun giveth his light by unto the first in the first hour, and
day, and the moon giveth her light tarried with him all that hour, and
by night, and the stars also give their he was made glad with the light of
light, as they roll upon their wings the countenance of his lord.
in their glory, in the midst of the 57 And then he withdrew from the
c
power of God. first that he might visit the second
46 Unto what shall I liken these also, and the third, and the fourth,
kingdoms, that ye may understand? and so on unto the twelfth.
47 Behold, all these are a kingdoms, 58 And thus they all received the
and any man who hath b seen any light of the countenance of their
or the least of these hath c seen God lord, every man in his hour, and in
d
moving in his majesty and power. his time, and in his season—
48 I say unto you, he hath seen him; 59 Beginning at the first, and so
nevertheless, he who came unto his on unto the a last, and from the
a
own was not comprehended. last unto the first, and from the first
49 The a light shineth in darkness, unto the last;
and the darkness comprehendeth 60 Every man in his own a order,
41 a Job 22:13 (13–14); 44 a tg Light [noun]. 48 a John 1:11.
Ps. 94:9 (7–10); D&C 38:2; b Ps. 90:4; 2 Pet. 3:8. 49 a D&C 6:21; 50:24 (23–24);
Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36; 45 a Hel. 12:15 (8–15). 67:9; 84:45 (45–47).
Abr. 3:2 (1–16). b Gen. 1:16; b John 17:3;
tg God, Intelligence of; D&C 76:71 (70–71); D&C 93:28;
God, Omniscience of; Abr. 4:16. 101:32 (32–34).
God, Perfection of. c D&C 88:13 (7–13). tg Revelation.
42 a Dan. 2:21 (19–22, 28); 47 a D&C 88:61. 50 a John 14:7.
Abr. 3:9. b Moses 1:27 (27–28); 7:23; b Dan. 2:22.
tg God, Law of; Order. Abr. 3:21 (21–23). tg Light of Christ.
b Abr. 3:4 (4–19). c Alma 30:44; Moses 6:63. 59 a Matt. 20:8 (1–16).
tg Nature, Earth; Time. d D&C 76:114. 60 a tg Order.
until his hour was finished, even ac- and hath no end; and if it be in you
cording as his lord had commanded it shall abound.
him, that his lord might be glorified 67 And if your eye be a single to my
in him, and he in his lord, that they b
glory, your whole bodies shall be
all might be glorified. filled with light, and there shall
61 Therefore, unto this parable I be no darkness in you; and that body
will liken all these a kingdoms, and which is filled with light c compre-
the b inhabitants thereof—every hendeth all things.
kingdom in its hour, and in its time, 68 Therefore, a sanctify yourselves
and in its season, even according to that your b minds become c single to
the decree which God hath made. God, and the days will come that
62 And again, verily I say unto you, you shall d see him; for he will unveil
my a friends, I leave these b sayings his face unto you, and it shall be in
with you to c ponder in your hearts, his own time, and in his own way,
with this commandment which I and according to his own will.
give unto you, that ye shall d call 69 Remember the great and last
upon me while I am near— promise which I have made unto
63 a Draw b near unto me and I will you; cast away your a idle thoughts
draw near unto you; c seek me dili and your b excess of c laughter far
gently and ye shall d find me; ask, from you.
and ye shall receive; knock, and it 70 Tarry ye, tarry ye in this place,
shall be opened unto you. and call a a solemn assembly, even
64 Whatsoever ye a ask the Father of those who are the first b laborers
in my name it shall be given unto in this last kingdom.
you, that is b expedient for you; 71 And let those whom they have
65 And if ye ask anything that is warned in their traveling call on
not a expedient for you, it shall turn the Lord, and a ponder the b warning
unto your b condemnation. in their hearts which they have re-
66 Behold, that which you hear ceived, for a little season.
is as the a voice of one crying in 72 Behold, and lo, I will take care
the wilderness—in the wilderness, of your a flocks, and will raise up
because you cannot see him—my elders and send unto them.
voice, because my voice is b Spirit; 73 Behold, I will a hasten my work
my Spirit is truth; c truth abideth in its time.
61 a D&C 88:47. b D&C 18:18. c Luke 11:34 (34–36).
b D&C 76:24. 65 a Rom. 8:26 (26–27); tg Commitment.
62 a Ex. 33:11; Ether 12:39; James 4:3; d Lev. 9:4;
D&C 84:63; 93:45. D&C 46:28 (28–30). D&C 67:10 (10–12);
b Deut. 6:6. b D&C 63:11 (7–12). 93:1; 97:16.
c tg Meditation. 66 a Ps. 95:7; Isa. 40:3; tg God, Privilege of
d Isa. 55:6; James 1:5 (5–6); 1 Ne. 17:13; Seeing.
D&C 46:7. Alma 5:37 (37–38); 69 a Matt. 12:36; Alma 12:14.
63 a Ps. 69:18; Zech. 1:3 (3–4); D&C 65:3; 97:1; 128:20. b tg Rioting and Revel-
James 4:8; b tg God, Spirit of. ing; Temperance.
Rev. 3:20 (20–21). c tg Truth. c 1 Pet. 4:3;
tg God, Access to; 67 a Matt. 6:22; D&C 82:19. D&C 59:15; 88:121.
God, Presence of. tg Dedication; Motiva- tg Laughter; Levity.
b Deut. 4:7; Lam. 3:57; tions; Priesthood, Magni- 70 a D&C 88:117 (117–19);
Ezek. 36:9 (8–15). fying Callings within. 124:39.
c 1 Chr. 28:9; b John 7:18. tg Solemn Assembly.
Ezra 8:22 (22–23); c Prov. 28:5; D&C 93:28. b tg Missionary Work.
Ether 12:41; tg Discernment, 71 a D&C 101:78.
D&C 101:38; Abr. 2:12. Spiritual. tg Agency.
d 2 Chr. 15:15; 68 a tg Man, New, Spiritually b tg Warn.
D&C 4:7; 49:26. Reborn; 72 a tg Church; Sheep;
64 a tg Communication; Sanctification. Shepherd.
Prayer. b tg Mind. 73 a Isa. 60:22 (1–22).
74 And I give unto you, who are are at home, things which are
the first a laborers in this last king- abroad; the wars and the perplexi
dom, a commandment that you ties of the c nations, and the judg-
assemble yourselves together, and ments which are on the land; and a
organize yourselves, and prepare d
knowledge also of countries and of
yourselves, and b sanctify yourselves; kingdoms—
yea, purify your hearts, and c cleanse 80 That ye may be prepared in all
your hands and your feet before me, things when I shall send you again
that I may make you d clean; to a magnify the calling whereunto
75 That I may testify unto your I have called you, and the b mission
a
Father, and your God, and my b God, with which I have commissioned
that you are clean from the c blood of you.
this wicked generation; that I may 81 Behold, I sent you out to a tes-
fulfil this promise, this great and tify and warn the people, and it be-
last d promise, which I have made cometh every man who hath been
unto you, when I will. warned to b warn his neighbor.
76 Also, I give unto you a com- 82 Therefore, they are left a with-
mandment that ye shall continue out excuse, and their sins are upon
in a prayer and fasting from this their b own heads.
time forth. 83 He that a seeketh me b early shall
77 And I give unto you a command- find me, and shall not be forsaken.
ment that you shall a teach one an- 84 Therefore, tarry ye, and labor
other the b doctrine of the kingdom. diligently, that you may be per-
78 Teach ye diligently and my fected in your ministry to go forth
a
grace shall attend you, that you among the a Gentiles for the last
may be b instructed more perfectly time, as many as the mouth of the
in theory, in principle, in doctrine, Lord shall name, to b bind up the law
in the law of the gospel, in all things and c seal up the testimony, and to
that pertain unto the kingdom of prepare the saints for the hour of
God, that are expedient for you to judgment which is to come;
understand; 85 That their souls may escape
79 Of things both in a heaven and the wrath of God, the a desolation
in the earth, and under the earth; of abomination which awaits the
things which have been, things wicked, both in this world and in
which are, things which must the world to come. Verily, I say unto
b
shortly come to pass; things which you, let those who are not the b first
74 a Matt. 9:37; 20:1. 77 a Ex. 35:34; Ezek. 33:6 (6–9);
b Lev. 20:7 (7–8); Moro. 10:9 (9–10); D&C 63:58.
2 Chr. 35:6; Neh. 12:30; D&C 38:23; 43:8; tg Warn; Watchman.
3 Ne. 19:28 (28–29); 107:85 (85–89). 82 a Rom. 1:20 (17–21).
D&C 50:29 (28–29); tg Teaching. b Acts 18:6.
133:62. b Titus 2:1. 83 a Deut. 4:29 (29–31);
c D&C 88:139; 124:37. 78 a tg Grace. Isa. 26:9;
tg Cleanliness; Wash. b D&C 88:118; 90:15; 93:53. Jer. 29:13 (10–14);
d Ether 12:37; tg Education. D&C 54:10.
D&C 135:5 (4–5). 79 a tg Heaven. b tg Procrastination.
75 a tg Man, a Spirit Child b Rev. 1:1; 22:6. 84 a Isa. 42:6;
of Heavenly Father. c tg Nations; War. D&C 133:37 (37–60);
b tg Jesus Christ, d tg Knowledge. JS—H 1:41.
Relationships with the 80 a tg Priesthood, b Isa. 8:16 (16–17).
Father. Magnifying Callings c tg Seal.
c Acts 2:40; within. 85 a Dan. 9:27;
D&C 88:138. b tg Mission of Latter-day Matt. 24:15.
d tg Promise. Saints. tg Abomination of
76 a 4 Ne. 1:12; Moro. 6:5. 81 a tg Testimony. Desolation.
tg Fast, Fasting; b Ex. 18:20; b D&C 20:2 (2, 5);
Prayer. Ezra 7:25; 105:7 (7, 33).
elders continue in the vineyard un- shall fail them; for fear shall come
til the mouth of the Lord shall c call upon all people.
them, for their time is not yet come; 92 And a angels shall fly through
their garments are not d clean from the midst of heaven, crying with a
the blood of this generation. loud voice, sounding the trump of
86 Abide ye in the a liberty where- God, saying: Prepare ye, prepare
with ye are made b free; c entangle ye, O inhabitants of the earth; for
not yourselves in d sin, but let your the b judgment of our God is come.
hands be e clean, until the Lord Behold, and lo, the c Bridegroom
comes. cometh; go ye out to meet him.
87 For not many days hence and the 93 And immediately there shall
a
earth shall b tremble and reel to and appear a a great sign in heaven, and
fro as a drunken man; and the c sun all people shall see it together.
shall d hide his face, and shall refuse 94 And another angel shall sound
to give light; and the moon shall his trump, saying: That a great
be bathed in e blood; and the stars b
church, the c mother of abomina-
shall become exceedingly angry, tions, that made all nations drink
and shall f cast themselves down of the wine of the wrath of her
as a fig that falleth from off a d
fornication, that e persecuteth the
fig tree. saints of God, that shed their blood—
88 And after your a testimony she who sitteth upon many waters,
cometh wrath and indignation upon and upon the islands of the sea—be-
the people. hold, she is the f tares of the earth;
89 For after your testimony cometh she is bound in bundles; her bands
the testimony of a earthquakes, that are made strong, no man can loose
shall cause groanings in the midst them; therefore, she is ready to be
of her, and men shall fall upon burned. And he shall sound his
the ground and shall not be able trump both long and loud, and all
to stand. nations shall hear it.
90 And also cometh the testimony 95 And there shall be a silence in
of the a voice of thunderings, and the b
heaven for the space of half an
voice of lightnings, and the voice hour; and immediately after shall
of tempests, and the voice of the the curtain of heaven be unfolded,
waves of the sea heaving themselves as a c scroll is unfolded after it is
beyond their bounds. rolled up, and the d face of the Lord
91 And all things shall be in a com- shall be unveiled;
motion; and surely, men’s b hearts 96 And the saints that are upon
85 c D&C 11:15. b D&C 43:18; 45:33; c Matt. 25:6;
d Lev. 6:11 (10–11); 84:118; 133:22. D&C 33:17;
1 Ne. 12:10 (10–11); c Joel 2:10; 133:19 (10, 19).
Jacob 1:19; 2:2; D&C 45:42; 133:49. 93 a Matt. 24:30;
D&C 4:2; 112:33. d D&C 29:14. Luke 21:25 (25–27).
tg Purification. e Rev. 6:12. tg Signs.
86 a 1 Cor. 7:22; Mosiah 5:8. f Joel 3:15; Rev. 8:12. 94 a 1 Ne. 13:6 (4–9).
tg Liberty. 88 a tg Testimony. b tg Devil, Church of.
b John 8:36; 89 a Rev. 11:13 (13–14); c Rev. 17:5 (5–15).
Alma 61:9 (9, 21). D&C 45:33. d Rev. 14:8.
tg Agency. 90 a Joel 2:11; Rev. 8:5; e tg Hate; Persecution.
c Gal. 5:1. D&C 35:21; 43:18 (17–25); f Matt. 13:38;
d tg Bondage, Spiritual; 133:50 (50–52). D&C 64:24 (23–24);
Sin. 91 a D&C 45:26; 63:33. 101:24 (23–25).
e Job 17:9; 2 Ne. 25:16. b Luke 21:26. tg Earth, Cleansing of.
tg Chastity; Cleanliness; tg Fearful; Last Days. 95 a D&C 38:12.
Purification; 92 a Rev. 8:13; b D&C 133:40 (40–46).
Worthiness. D&C 43:18 (18, 25); c Rev. 6:14.
87 a Isa. 13:13 (4–13); 133:17. d tg Jesus Christ, Second
14:26 (22–26). b tg Jesus Christ, Judge. Coming.
the earth, who are alive, shall be 103 And another trump shall
quickened and be a caught up to sound, which is the fifth trump,
meet him. which is the fifth angel who com-
97 And they who have slept in mitteth the a everlasting gospel—
their graves shall a come forth, for flying through the midst of heaven,
their graves shall be opened; and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues,
they also shall be caught up to meet and people;
him in the midst of the b pillar of 104 And this shall be the sound
heaven— of his trump, saying to all peo-
98 They are Christ’s, the a first ple, both in heaven and in earth,
fruits, they who shall descend with and that are under the earth—for
him first, and they who are on the a
every ear shall hear it, and every
earth and in their graves, who are knee shall b bow, and every tongue
first caught up to meet him; and all shall confess, while they hear the
this by the voice of the sounding sound of the trump, saying: c Fear
of the trump of the angel of God. God, and give glory to him who sit-
99 And after this another angel teth upon the throne, d forever and
shall sound, which is the second ever; for the hour of his judgment
trump; and then cometh the re- is come.
demption of those who are Christ’s 105 And again, another angel shall
at his a coming; who have received sound his trump, which is the sixth
their part in that b prison which is angel, saying: She is a fallen who
prepared for them, that they might made all nations drink of the wine
receive the gospel, and be c judged of the wrath of her fornication; she
according to men in the flesh. is fallen, is fallen!
100 And again, another trump shall 106 And again, another angel shall
sound, which is the third trump; sound his trump, which is the sev-
and then come the a spirits of men enth angel, saying: It is finished; it
who are to be judged, and are found is finished! The a Lamb of God hath
under b condemnation; b
overcome and c trodden the wine-
101 And these are the rest of the press alone, even the wine-press
a
dead; and they live not again until of the fierceness of the wrath of
the b thousand years are ended, nei- Almighty God.
ther again, until the end of the earth. 107 And then shall the angels
102 And another trump shall be crowned with the glory of his
sound, which is the fourth trump, might, and the a saints shall be filled
saying: There are found among those with his b glory, and receive their
who are to remain until that great c
inheritance and be made d equal
and last day, even the end, who shall with him.
a
remain b filthy still. 108 And then shall the first angel
96 a 1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); 100 a Rev. 20:13 (12–13); tg Reverence.
D&C 76:102; 84:100; Alma 11:41; d Heb. 1:8.
101:31. D&C 43:18; 76:85. 105 a Rev. 14:8;
97 a 1 Thes. 2:19; b tg Damnation. D&C 1:16.
D&C 29:13; 45:45 (45–46); 101 a Rev. 20:5. 106 a tg Jesus Christ, Lamb
133:56. b tg Millennium. of God.
tg Resurrection. 102 a D&C 43:18. b 1 Cor. 15:25.
b D&C 78:21. b tg Filthiness. c Isa. 63:3 (3–4);
98 a 1 Cor. 15:23 (1–58). 103 a Rev. 14:6 (6–7). Rev. 14:20 (15–20);
99 a tg Jesus Christ, Second tg Restoration of the 19:15;
Coming. Gospel. D&C 76:107;
b D&C 76:73 (71–74); 104 a Ps. 86:9; 133:50 (46–53).
138:8; Rev. 5:13. 107 a tg Angels; Saints.
Moses 7:57. b Ps. 66:4; 72:9 (9–10); b tg Celestial Glory.
tg Salvation for the Mal. 1:11; c tg Exaltation.
Dead; Spirits in Prison. Philip. 2:10 (9–11). d John 5:18;
c 1 Pet. 4:6. c Rev. 14:7. D&C 76:95.
again sound his trump in the ears 115 For Michael shall fight their
of all living, and a reveal the secret battles, and shall overcome him
acts of men, and the mighty works who a seeketh the throne of him who
of God in the b first thousand years. sitteth upon the throne, even the
109 And then shall the second an- Lamb.
gel sound his trump, and reveal the 116 This is the glory of God, and
secret acts of men, and the thoughts the a sanctified; and they shall not
and intents of their hearts, and the any more see b death.
mighty a works of God in the second 117 Therefore, verily I say unto
thousand years— you, my a friends, call your solemn
110 And so on, until the seventh assembly, as I have b commanded you.
angel shall sound his trump; and 118 And as all have not a faith, seek
he shall a stand forth upon the land ye diligently and b teach one another
and upon the sea, and b swear in the words of c wisdom; yea, seek ye out
name of him who sitteth upon the of the best d books words of wisdom;
throne, that there shall be c time no seek learning, even by study and
longer; and d Satan shall be bound, also by faith.
that old serpent, who is called the 119 a Organize yourselves; prepare
devil, and shall not be loosed for the every needful thing; and establish a
space of a e thousand years. b
house, even a house of prayer,
111 And then he shall be a loosed a house of fasting, a house of faith, a
for a little season, that he may gather house of learning, a house of glory,
together his armies. a house of order, a house of God;
112 And a Michael, the seventh an- 120 That your a incomings may be
gel, even the archangel, shall gather in the name of the Lord; that your
together his armies, even the hosts outgoings may be in the name of the
of heaven. Lord; that all your salutations may
113 And the devil shall gather to- be in the name of the Lord, with
gether his a armies; even the hosts b
uplifted hands unto the Most High.
of hell, and shall come up to bat- 121 Therefore, a cease from all your
tle against Michael and his armies. light speeches, from all b laughter,
114 And then cometh the a battle from all your c lustful desires, from
of the great God; and the devil and all your d pride and light-mindedness,
his armies shall be b cast away into and from all your wicked doings.
their own place, that they shall 122 Appoint among yourselves a
not have power over the saints any teacher, and let a not all be spokes-
more at all. men at once; but let one speak at
108 a Ps. 64:5 (4–6); 1 Jn. 3:8; Study; Teaching.
Alma 37:25; D&C 1:3. Rev. 20:10 (9–10); c tg Wisdom.
b D&C 77:6 (6–7, 12). D&C 19:3; d D&C 55:4; 97:3 (3–6);
109 a tg God, Works of. 29:28 (27–30, 44). 109:7 (7, 14).
110 a Rev. 10:5. 115 a Isa. 14:14 (12–15); 119 a tg Family, Managing
b Dan. 12:7. Moses 4:1 (1–4). Finances in;
c D&C 84:100. 116 a tg Saints; Priesthood, Magnifying
d Rev. 20:2 (1–10); Sanctification. Callings within.
1 Ne. 22:26; b Rev. 21:4; b Hag. 1:8;
D&C 101:28. Alma 11:45; D&C 95:3; 97:12 (10–17);
tg Devil. 12:18 (18, 20); 109:8 (2–9); 115:8.
e tg Millennium. D&C 63:49. tg Temple.
111 a Rev. 20:3 (3–10); tg Immortality. 120 a Ezek. 43:11 (11–12).
Jacob 5:77 (76–77); 117 a D&C 109:6. b Ps. 63:4; 134:2 (1–3).
D&C 29:22; b D&C 88:70 (70–75). 121 a D&C 43:34; 84:61; 100:7.
43:31 (30–31). 118 a tg Faith. b D&C 59:15; 88:69.
112 a tg Adam. b Prov. 9:9; 23:12; c tg Carnal Mind; Lust;
113 a Rev. 20:8. D&C 88:78 (76–80); Sensuality.
114 a Rev. 16:14. 90:15; 93:53. d tg Levity; Pride.
b Rom. 16:20; tg Education; Learn; 122 a tg Order.
a time and let all listen unto his his words carefully and distinctly,
sayings, that when all have spoken not with loud speech.
that all may be b edified of all, and 130 And when he cometh into the
that every man may have an equal house of God, for he should be first
privilege. in the house—behold, this is a beau-
123 See that ye a love one another; tiful, that he may be an b example—
cease to be b covetous; learn to im- 131 Let him offer himself in prayer
part one to another as the gospel upon his knees before God, in a token
requires. or remembrance of the everlasting
124 Cease to be a idle; cease to be covenant.
b
unclean; cease to c find fault one 132 And when any shall come in
with another; cease to d sleep longer after him, let the teacher arise, and,
than is needful; retire to thy bed with a uplifted hands to heaven, yea,
early, that ye may not be weary; even directly, salute his brother or
arise early, that your bodies and brethren with these words:
your minds may be e invigorated. 133 Art thou a brother or breth-
125 And above all things, clothe ren? I salute you in the name of
yourselves with the bond of a char- the Lord Jesus Christ, in token or
ity, as with a mantle, which is the remembrance of the everlasting cov-
bond of perfectness and b peace. enant, in which covenant I receive
126 a Pray always, that ye may not you to a fellowship, in a determina-
faint, until I b come. Behold, and lo, tion that is fixed, immovable, and
I will come quickly, and receive you unchangeable, to be your b friend
unto myself. Amen. and c brother through the grace of
127 And again, the order of the God in the bonds of love, to walk
house prepared for the a presidency in all the commandments of God
of the b school of the c prophets, es- blameless, in thanksgiving, forever
tablished for their instruction in and ever. Amen.
all things that are expedient for 134 And he that is found a unwor-
them, even for all the d officers of thy of this salutation shall not have
the church, or in other words, those place among you; for ye shall not
who are called to the ministry in suffer that mine house shall be b pol-
the church, beginning at the high luted by him.
priests, even down to the deacons— 135 And he that cometh in and is
128 And this shall be the order of faithful before me, and is a brother,
the house of the presidency of the or if they be brethren, they shall sa-
school: He that is appointed to be lute the president or teacher with
president, or teacher, shall be found uplifted hands to heaven, with this
standing in his place, in the house same prayer and covenant, or by
which shall be prepared for him. saying Amen, in token of the same.
129 Therefore, he shall be first in 136 Behold, verily, I say unto you,
the house of God, in a place that the this is an ensample unto you for
congregation in the house may hear a salutation to one another in the
122 b tg Edification. b tg Peace; b tg Example.
123 a tg Love. Peacemakers. 131 a tg New and Everlasting
b tg Covet. 126 a tg Prayer. Covenant;
124 a tg Idleness; b Rev. 22:7 (7, 20); Prayer; Worship.
Laziness. D&C 1:12. 132 a Lev. 9:22.
b tg Uncleanness. 127 a D&C 90:13. 133 a 2 Cor. 8:4.
c Isa. 29:20; b D&C 90:7; 95:10 (10, 17); tg Fellowshipping.
D&C 64:8 (7–10). 97:5 (5–6). b tg Friendship.
tg Backbiting; tg Education. c tg Brotherhood and
Gossip. c 2 Kgs. 2:3 (3–15). Sisterhood.
d tg Sleep. d Num. 11:16; 134 a Jer. 7:10 (9–10).
e tg Health. D&C 107:21. b D&C 97:15 (15–17);
125 a tg Charity. 130 a Isa. 52:7. 110:8 (7–8).
house of God, in the school of the 139 And he shall be received by the

prophets. ordinance of the a washing of feet,
137 And ye are called to do this for unto this end was the ordinance
by prayer and thanksgiving, as of the washing of feet instituted.
the Spirit shall give utterance in 140 And again, the ordinance of
all your doings in the house of the washing feet is to be administered
Lord, in the school of the prophets, by the president, or presiding elder
that it may become a sanctuary, a of the church.
tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to your 141 It is to be commenced with
a
edification. prayer; and after partaking of
138 And ye shall not receive any a
bread and wine, he is to gird him-
among you into this school save self according to the b pattern given
he is clean from the a blood of this in the thirteenth chapter of John’s
generation; testimony concerning me. Amen.
Section 89
February 27, 1833. As a consequence of the early brethren using to
bacco in their meetings, the Prophet was led to ponder upon the matter;
consequently, he inquired of the Lord concerning it. This revelation,
known as the Word of Wisdom, was the result.
1–9, The use of wine, strong drinks, of God in the temporal salvation of
tobacco, and hot drinks is proscribed; all saints in the last days—
10–17, Herbs, fruits, flesh, and grain 3 Given for a principle with a prom-
are ordained for the use of man and ise, adapted to the capacity of the
of animals; 18–21, Obedience to gospel b
weak and the weakest of all c saints,
law, including the Word of Wisdom, who are or can be called saints.
brings temporal and spiritual blessings. 4 Behold, verily, thus saith the
Lord unto you: In consequence of
A a Word of Wisdom, for the benefit a
evils and designs which do and will
of the council of high priests, assem- exist in the hearts of b conspiring
bled in Kirtland, and the church, men in the last days, I have c warned
and also the saints in Zion— you, and forewarn you, by giving
2 To be sent greeting; not by com- unto you this word of wisdom by
mandment or constraint, but by revelation—
revelation and the a word of wisdom, 5 That inasmuch as any man
showing forth the order and b will a
drinketh b wine or strong drink
137 a tg Edification; tg Commandments b tg Conspiracy;
Worship. of God; Wickedness.
138 a D&C 88:75 (75, 85). God, Will of. c tg Warn.
139 a D&C 88:74. 3 a Eph. 2:12; 6:2; 5 a tg Abstain.
tg Wash. D&C 89:18 (18–21). b Lev. 10:9 (9–11);
141 a tg Sacrament. b 2 Cor. 12:10; Isa. 5:22 (11, 22);
b John 13:5 (4–17). D&C 1:19. Rom. 14:21 (20–23);
89 1 a tg Word of Wisdom. tg Humility. D&C 27:3.
2 a 1 Cor. 12:8; c tg Saints. tg Drunkenness;
D&C 84:44. 4 a tg Deceit; Temperance;
b D&C 29:34. Evil. Word of Wisdom.
among you, behold it is not good, 14 All a grain is ordained for the
neither meet in the sight of your use of man and of beasts, to be the
Father, only in assembling your- staff of life, not only for man but
selves together to offer up your for the beasts of the field, and the
sacraments before him. fowls of heaven, and all wild ani-
6 And, behold, this should be wine, mals that run or creep on the earth;
yea, a pure wine of the grape of the 15 And a these hath God made for
vine, of your own make. the use of man only in times of fam-
7 And, again, a strong drinks are ine and excess of hunger.
not for the belly, but for the wash- 16 All grain is good for the a food
ing of your bodies. of man; as also the b fruit of the vine;
8 And again, tobacco is not for the that which yieldeth fruit, whether
a
body, neither for the belly, and is in the ground or above the ground—
not good for man, but is an herb 17 Nevertheless, wheat for man,
for bruises and all sick cattle, to be and corn for the ox, and oats for
used with judgment and skill. the horse, and rye for the fowls and
9 And again, hot drinks are not for swine, and for all beasts of the
for the body or belly. field, and barley for all useful ani
10 And again, verily I say unto you, mals, and for mild drinks, as also
all wholesome a herbs God hath or- other grain.
dained for the constitution, nature, 18 And all saints who remember to
and use of man— keep and do these sayings, walking
11 Every herb in the season thereof, in obedience to the commandments,
and every fruit in the season thereof; a
shall receive b health in their navel
all these to be used with a prudence and marrow to their bones;
and b thanksgiving. 19 And shall a find b wisdom and
12 Yea, a flesh also of b beasts and great c treasures of d knowledge,
of the fowls of the air, I, the Lord, even hidden treasures;
have ordained for the use of man 20 And shall a run and not be
with thanksgiving; nevertheless they b
weary, and shall walk and not faint.
are to be used c sparingly; 21 And I, the Lord, give unto them
13 And it is pleasing unto me that a promise, that the a destroying angel
they should not be a used, only in shall b pass by them, as the children
times of winter, or of cold, or b famine. of Israel, and not slay them. Amen.
Section 90
Revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, given at Kirtland, Ohio, March
8, 1833. This revelation is a continuing step in the establishment of
the First Presidency (see the heading to section 81); as a consequence
thereof, the counselors mentioned were ordained on March 18, 1833.
6 a D&C 27:3 (1–14). tg Meat. 19 a D&C 84:80.
7 a Prov. 20:1; 23:30 (29–35); b D&C 49:19. b tg Wisdom.
Luke 1:15. c tg Temperance. c tg Treasure.
8 a tg Body, Sanctity of; 13 a D&C 59:20 (16–20). d Dan. 1:17 (6–20).
Health. b tg Famine. tg Knowledge;
10 a ie plants. 14 a Dan. 1:12 (6–20). Testimony.
Gen. 1:29; bd Corn. 20 a Prov. 4:12;
D&C 59:17 (17–20). 15 a D&C 49:18; 89:13. Isa. 40:31.
11 a tg Prudence; 16 a tg Food. tg Strength.
Temperance. b Gen. 1:29. b Prov. 24:10 (10–12);
b 1 Tim. 4:3 (3–4). 18 a D&C 89:3. D&C 84:80.
tg Thanksgiving. b Prov. 3:8; 21 a tg Protection, Divine.
12 a Gen. 9:3; Dan. 1:13 (6–20). b Ex. 12:23 (23, 29).
Lev. 11:2 (1–8). tg Health.
1–5, The keys of the kingdom are com 6 And again, verily I say unto
mitted to Joseph Smith and through thy brethren, Sidney Rigdon and
him to the Church; 6 –7, Sidney Rig a
Frederick G. Williams, their sins are
don and Frederick G. Williams are to forgiven them also, and they are ac-
serve in the First Presidency; 8–11, counted as b equal with thee in hold-
The gospel is to be preached to the ing the keys of this last kingdom;
nations of Israel, to the Gentiles, and 7 As also through your administra-
to the Jews, every man hearing in his tion the keys of the a school of the
own tongue; 12–18, Joseph Smith and prophets, which I have commanded
his counselors are to set the Church to be organized;
in order; 19–37, Various individuals 8 That thereby they may be a per-
are counseled by the Lord to walk fected in their ministry for the sal-
uprightly and serve in His kingdom. vation of Zion, and of the nations of
Israel, and of the Gentiles, as many
Thus saith the Lord, verily, verily as will believe;
I say unto you my son, thy sins are 9 That through your administra-
a
forgiven thee, according to thy tion they may receive the word, and
petition, for thy prayers and the through their administration the
prayers of thy brethren have come word may go forth unto the ends of
up into my ears. the earth, unto the a Gentiles b first,
2 Therefore, thou art blessed from and then, behold, and lo, they shall
henceforth that bear the a keys of turn unto the Jews.
the kingdom given unto you; which 10 And then cometh the day when
b
kingdom is coming forth for the the arm of the Lord shall be a re-
last time. vealed in power in convincing the
3 Verily I say unto you, the keys of nations, the b heathen nations, the
this a kingdom shall b never be taken house of c Joseph, of the gospel of
from you, while thou art in the their salvation.
world, neither in the world to come; 11 For it shall come to pass in that
4 Nevertheless, through you shall day, that every man shall a hear
the a oracles be given to another, the fulness of the gospel in his own
yea, even unto the church. tongue, and in his own b language,
5 And all they who receive the through those who are c ordained
a
oracles of God, let them beware unto this d power, by the adminis-
how they hold them lest they are tration of the e Comforter, shed forth
accounted as a light thing, and upon them for the f revelation of
are brought under condemnation Jesus Christ.
thereby, and stumble and fall when 12 And now, verily I say unto you,
the storms descend, and the winds I give unto you a commandment
blow, and the b rains descend, and that you continue in the a ministry
beat upon their house. and presidency.
90 1 a tg Forgive. 6 a D&C 92:1. 133:37 (37–60).
2 a tg Priesthood, Keys of. b D&C 35:22 (3–23); b Ps. 98:2; 1 Ne. 15:13.
b tg Jesus Christ, 81:1 (1–7); 107:24 (22–24). tg Heathen.
Prophecies about. 7 a D&C 88:127. c Gen. 49:22 (22–26);
3 a Matt. 21:43; 8 a Eph. 4:12 (11–13). Deut. 33:17 (13–17);
D&C 65:2. 9 a 1 Ne. 13:42; Hosea 14:8 (4–9);
b D&C 43:3 (3–4); 84:17; D&C 18:6 (6, 26–27); D&C 133:26 (26–30).
122:9; 124:130. 19:27; 21:12; 107:33; 11 a tg Missionary Work.
4 a Acts 7:38; Rom. 3:2; 112:4; 133:8. b tg Language.
Heb. 5:12; b Matt. 19:30; c tg Called of God.
D&C 124:39, 126. Acts 13:46 (46–51); d tg Priesthood,
tg Prophets, Mission of. Ether 13:12 (10–12). Power of.
5 a Acts 7:38. 10 a D&C 42:58 (58–60); e tg Holy Ghost,
tg Prophets, 43:25 (23–27); Comforter.
Rejection of. 58:64 (63–64); f tg Testimony.
b Matt. 7:25. 88:84 (84, 87–92); 12 a tg Leadership; Service.
13 And when you have finished gently to obtain an a agent, and let
the a translation of the prophets, him be a man who has got b riches
you shall from thenceforth b preside in store—a man of God, and of
over the affairs of the church and strong faith—
the school; 23 That thereby he may be enabled
14 And from time to time, as shall to discharge every debt; that the
be manifested by the Comforter, storehouse of the Lord may not be
receive a revelations to unfold the brought into disrepute before the
b
mysteries of the kingdom; eyes of the people.
15 And set in order the churches, 24 Search a diligently, b pray always,
and a study and b learn, and become and be believing, and c all things
acquainted with all good books, shall work together for your good,
and with c languages, tongues, and if ye walk uprightly and remember
people. the d covenant wherewith ye have
16 And this shall be your business covenanted one with another.
and mission in all your lives, to 25 Let your families be a small, es-
preside in council, and set in a order pecially mine aged servant Joseph
all the affairs of this church and Smith’s, Sen., as pertaining to those
kingdom. who do not belong to your families;
17 Be not a ashamed, neither con- 26 That those things that are pro-
founded; but be admonished in all vided for you, to bring to pass my
your high-mindedness and b pride, for work, be not taken from you and
it bringeth a snare upon your souls. given to those that are not worthy—
18 Set in a order your houses; keep 27 And thereby you be hindered in
b
slothfulness and c uncleanness far accomplishing those things which
from you. I have commanded you.
19 Now, verily I say unto you, let 28 And again, verily I say unto you,
there be a a place provided, as soon it is my will that my handmaid Vi-
as it is possible, for the family of enna Jaques should receive a money
thy counselor and scribe, even Fred- to bear her expenses, and go up unto
erick G. Williams. the land of Zion;
20 And let mine aged servant, a Jo- 29 And the residue of the money
seph Smith, Sen., continue with his may be consecrated unto me, and
family upon the place where he now she be rewarded in mine own due
lives; and let it not be sold until the time.
mouth of the Lord shall name. 30 Verily I say unto you, that it is
21 And let my counselor, even meet in mine eyes that she should
a
Sidney Rigdon, remain where he go up unto the land of Zion, and
now resides until the mouth of the receive an a inheritance from the
Lord shall name. hand of the bishop;
22 And let the bishop search dili- 31 That she may settle down in
13 a D&C 73:4 (3–4). 16 a Titus 1:5. 22 a D&C 84:113.
b D&C 88:127 (127–38); tg Order. b Jacob 2:19 (17–19).
90:32 (32–33); 107:91. 17 a Micah 3:7 (6–7); 24 a tg Dedication;
14 a tg Revelation. 2 Ne. 6:13 (7, 13). Diligence.
b tg Mysteries of tg Shame. b tg Prayer.
Godliness. b D&C 88:121. c Deut. 23:5; Ezra 8:22;
15 a D&C 88:78 (76–80), 118; tg Pride. Rom. 8:28;
93:53. 18 a tg Order. D&C 97:18 (18–20);
tg Education; Scrip- b tg Apathy; Idleness; 100:15.
tures, Study of; Study. Laziness; d Ps. 132:12.
b Mal. 2:7 (7–9); Procrastination. tg Commitment;
D&C 107:99 (99–100); c D&C 94:9; 97:15. Covenants.
131:6. tg Uncleanness. 25 a Mosiah 4:27 (26–27).
tg Learn. 19 a D&C 41:7 (7–8). 28 a D&C 60:10 (10–11).
c D&C 90:11. 20 a D&C 124:19. 30 a D&C 51:3 (1–3);
tg Language. 21 a D&C 93:51. 85:1 (1–3).
peace inasmuch as she is faithful, 35 Nevertheless, I am not well

and not be idle in her days from pleased with many things; and I am
thenceforth. not well pleased with my servant
32 And behold, verily I say unto a
William E. McLellin, neither with
you, that ye shall a write this com- my servant Sidney Gilbert; and the
mandment, and say unto your breth- bishop also, and others have many
ren in Zion, in love greeting, that things to repent of.
I have called you also to b preside 36 But verily I say unto you, that
over Zion in mine own due time. I, the Lord, will contend with a Zion,
33 Therefore, let them cease wea- and plead with her strong ones, and
rying me concerning this matter. b
chasten her until she overcomes
34 Behold, I say unto you that and is c clean before me.
your brethren in Zion begin to re- 37 For she shall not be removed
pent, and the angels rejoice over out of her place. I, the Lord, have
them. spoken it. Amen.
Section 91
March 9, 1833. The Prophet was at this time engaged in the transla
tion of the Old Testament. Having come to that portion of the ancient
writings called the Apocrypha, he inquired of the Lord and received this
instruction.
1–3, The Apocrypha is mostly trans 3 Verily, I say unto you, that it is
lated correctly but contains many in not needful that the Apocrypha
terpolations by the hands of men that should be a translated.
are not true; 4–6, It benefits those 4 Therefore, whoso readeth it,
enlightened by the Spirit. let him a understand, for the Spirit
manifesteth truth;
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you 5 And whoso is enlightened by
concerning the a Apocrypha—There the a Spirit shall obtain benefit
are many things contained therein therefrom;
that are true, and it is mostly trans- 6 And whoso receiveth not by the
lated correctly; Spirit, cannot be benefited. There-
2 There are many things contained fore it is not needful that it should
therein that are not true, which are be translated. Amen.
a
interpolations by the hands of men.
Section 92
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March
15, 1833. The revelation instructs Frederick G. Williams, who had
recently been appointed a counselor to Joseph Smith, on his duties in
the United Firm (see the headings to sections 78 and 82).
32 a tg Record Keeping; c tg Cleanliness; 93:53.
Scriptures, Writing of. Purification. 4 a tg Understanding.
b D&C 90:13; 107:91. 91 1 a bd Apocrypha. 5 a tg Holy Ghost,
35 a D&C 66:1; 68:7; 75:6. 2 a tg Record Keeping; Mission of;
36 a tg Zion. Scriptures, Inspiration.
b D&C 84:58. Preservation of.
tg Chastening. 3 a D&C 45:60 (60–61);
1–2, The Lord gives a commandment ye shall receive him into the order.
relative to admission to the united order. What I say unto one I say unto all.
2 And again, I say unto you my
Verily, thus saith the Lord, I give servant Frederick G. Williams, you
unto the a united order, organized shall be a lively member in this
agreeable to the commandment order; and inasmuch as you are
previously given, a revelation and faithful in keeping all former com-
commandment concerning my ser- mandments you shall be blessed
vant b Frederick G. Williams, that forever. Amen.
Section 93
May 6, 1833.
1–5, All who are faithful will see the me, and c calleth on my name, and
Lord; 6 –18, John bore record that the obeyeth my voice, and keepeth my
d
Son of God went from grace to grace commandments, shall e see my f face
until He received a fulness of the glory and g know that I am;
of the Father; 19–20, Faithful men, 2 And that I am the true a light that
going from grace to grace, will also lighteth every man that cometh into
receive of His fulness; 21–22, Those the world;
who are begotten through Christ are 3 And that I am a in the Father, and
the Church of the Firstborn; 23–28, the Father in me, and the Father
Christ received a fulness of all truth, and I are one—
and man by obedience may do like 4 The Father a because he b gave me
wise; 29–32, Man was in the begin of his fulness, and the Son because
ning with God; 33–35, The elements I was in the world and made c flesh
are eternal, and man may receive a my d tabernacle, and dwelt among
fulness of joy in the Resurrection; the sons of men.
36 –37, The glory of God is intelli 5 I was in the world and received
gence; 38– 40, Children are innocent of my Father, and the a works of him
before God because of the redemption were plainly manifest.
of Christ; 41–53, The leading brethren 6 And a John saw and bore record
are commanded to set their families of the fulness of my b glory, and the
in order. fulness of c John’s record is hereafter
to be revealed.
Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall 7 And he bore record, saying: I
come to pass that every soul who saw his glory, that he was in the
a
forsaketh his b sins and cometh unto a
beginning, before the world was;
92 1 a D&C 82:11 (11, 15–21); jst 1 Jn. 4:12 Authority of; Jesus
96:8 (6–9). (1 Jn. 4:12 note a). Christ, Relationships
b D&C 90:6. tg God, Privilege of with the Father.
93 1 a Rom. 12:1 (1–3). Seeing. c tg Flesh and Blood;
b tg Worthiness. g tg God, Access to; Jesus Christ, Birth of;
c Joel 2:32. God, Knowledge about. Jesus Christ,
d tg Obedience. 2 a John 1:4 (4, 7–9); Condescension of.
e Lev. 9:4; D&C 14:9; 84:46 (45–47); d 2 Pet. 1:13.
John 14:23 (18, 21–23); 88:6. 5 a John 5:36; 10:25;
D&C 38:8; 67:10 (10–12); tg Light of Christ. 14:10 (10–12).
88:68; 101:23; 130:3. 3 a John 10:30 (28–31); 6 a John 1:34.
tg God, Presence of; 14:10; 17:22; b tg Jesus Christ, Glory of.
Jesus Christ, D&C 50:43. c John 20:30 (30–31).
Appearances, Postmortal. 4 a Mosiah 15:3 (2–5). 7 a John 1:1 (1–3, 14);
f 1 Jn. 4:12 (7–21); b tg Jesus Christ, D&C 76:39.
8 Therefore, in the beginning the out of heaven saying: This is my

a
Word was, for he was the Word, b
beloved Son.
even the messenger of salvation— 16 And I, John, bear record that
9 The a light and the Redeemer of he received a fulness of the glory
the world; the Spirit of truth, who of the Father;
came into the world, because the 17 And he received a all b power,
world was made by him, and in both in heaven and on earth, and
him was the life of men and the the glory of the Father was with
light of men. him, for he dwelt in him.
10 The worlds were a made by him; 18 And it shall come to pass, that
men were made by him; all things if you are faithful you shall receive
were made by him, and through the a fulness of the record of John.
him, and of him. 19 I give unto you these sayings
11 And I, John, a bear record that I that you may understand and know
beheld his b glory, as the glory of the how to worship, and a know what
Only Begotten of the Father, full of you worship, that you may come
grace and truth, even the Spirit of unto the Father in my name, and
truth, which came and dwelt in the in due time receive of his fulness.
flesh, and dwelt among us. 20 For if you keep my a command-
12 And I, John, saw that he received ments you shall receive of his b ful-
not of the a fulness at the first, but ness, and be c glorified in me as I
received b grace for grace; am in the Father; therefore, I say
13 And he received not of the ful- unto you, you shall receive d grace
ness at first, but continued from for grace.
a
grace to grace, until he received 21 And now, verily I say unto you,
a fulness; I was in the a beginning with the
14 And thus he was called the a Son Father, and am the b Firstborn;
of God, because he received not of 22 And all those who are begot-
the fulness at the first. ten through me are a partakers of
15 And I, a John, bear record, and the b glory of the same, and are the
lo, the heavens were opened, and c
church of the Firstborn.
the Holy Ghost descended upon 23 Ye were also in the beginning
him in the form of a dove, and sat with the Father; that which is
upon him, and there came a voice a
Spirit, even the Spirit of truth;
8 a tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah; Sonship. Spiritual; Worship.
Jesus Christ, Messenger 15 a John 1:32 (15–32). 20 a Deut. 8:1 (1–2).
of the Covenant; tg Holy Ghost, Dove, b John 1:16.
Salvation. Sign of. c John 17:22 (5, 22).
9 a tg Jesus Christ, Creator; b tg Witness of the Father. tg Man, Potential to
Jesus Christ, Light 17 a Matt. 28:18; John 17:2; Become like Heavenly
of the World; 1 Cor. 15:27; Heb. 1:2; Father.
Jesus Christ, Mission of. 1 Pet. 3:22; d Isa. 28:13 (9–13).
10 a John 1:3 (1–3); D&C 84:28. tg Grace.
Rom. 11:36; b tg God, Power of; 21 a tg Jesus Christ,
Heb. 1:2 (1–3); God the Father, Elohim; Foreordained; Jesus
D&C 76:24. Jesus Christ, Authority Christ, Relationships
11 a John 1:14 (14, 32). of; Jesus Christ, Power of. with the Father.
b tg Jesus Christ, 18 a tg Scriptures to b tg Jesus Christ, Divine
Glory of. Come Forth. Sonship;
12 a Philip. 2:8 (6–9); 19 a Luke 4:8; Jesus Christ, Firstborn.
Heb. 5:8 (8–9). John 4:22 (5–26); 22 a 1 Pet. 5:1;
b John 1:16. Acts 17:23 (22–25); D&C 133:57.
13 a Luke 2:52. Alma 21:22 (21–22); b tg Celestial Glory.
tg Grace. D&C 43:8 (8–9); c D&C 76:54 (53–54).
14 a Matt. 1:16 (1–16); 134:4 (1–4); 23 a tg Man, a Spirit Child of
Luke 20:41. A of F 1:11. Heavenly Father;
tg Jesus Christ, Divine tg Discernment, Spirit Creation.
24 And a truth is b knowledge of of man; because that which was from

things as they are, and as they were, the beginning is b plainly manifest
and as they are to come; unto them, and they receive not
25 And whatsoever is a more or the light.
less than this is the spirit of that 32 And every man whose spirit
wicked one who was a b liar from receiveth not the a light is under
the beginning. condemnation.
26 The Spirit of a truth is of God. 33 For man is a spirit. The elements
I am the Spirit of truth, and John are b eternal, and c spirit and element,
bore record of me, saying: He b re- inseparably connected, receive a
ceived a fulness of truth, yea, even fulness of joy;
of all truth; 34 And when a separated, man can-
27 And no man receiveth a a ful- not receive a fulness of joy.
ness unless he keepeth his com- 35 The a elements are the b taber-
mandments. nacle of God; yea, man is the tab-
28 He that a keepeth his command- ernacle of God, even c temples; and
ments receiveth b truth and c light, whatsoever temple is d defiled, God
until he is glorified in truth and shall destroy that temple.
d
knoweth all things. 36 The a glory of God is b intelligence,
29 Man was also in the a beginning or, in other words, c light and truth.
with God. b Intelligence, or the c light 37 Light and truth forsake that
of d truth, was not e created or made, a
evil one.
neither indeed can be. 38 Every a spirit of man was b in-
30 All truth is independent in that nocent in the beginning; and God
a
sphere in which God has placed it, having c redeemed man from the
to b act for itself, as all intelligence d
fall, men became again, in their
also; otherwise there is no existence. infant state, e innocent before God.
31 Behold, here is the a agency of 39 And that a wicked one cometh
man, and here is the condemnation and b taketh away light and truth,
24 a Ps. 117:2. e tg Creation. 36 a tg God, Glory of;
tg Truth. 30 a D&C 77:3. Jesus Christ, Glory of.
b tg Knowledge. b 2 Ne. 2:14 (13–26). b D&C 130:18; Abr. 3:19.
25 a D&C 20:35; 68:34. 31 a tg Agency. tg God, Intelligence of;
b John 8:44; b Deut. 30:11 (11–14); Intelligence.
Moses 4:4 (1–4). 1 Ne. 20:16; c D&C 88:7 (6–13).
26 a John 14:6. D&C 84:23. 37 a 2 Ne. 30:18;
tg God, Intelligence of. 32 a tg Conscience; Moses 1:15 (12–16).
b John 1:16 (16–17). Ignorance. tg Devil.
27 a tg Abundant Life; 33 a John 4:24; 38 a tg Spirit Body.
Perfection. D&C 77:2; b tg Conceived in Sin;
28 a tg Obedience. Abr. 5:7 (7–8). Purity.
b tg Truth. tg Man, a Spirit Child of c Ps. 49:15;
c Matt. 6:22 (22–23); Heavenly Father; Spirit Mosiah 27:24 (24–26);
D&C 50:24. Body; Spirit Creation. Moses 5:9; A of F 1:3.
d John 17:3; 2 Pet. 1:4; b tg Eternity. tg Redemption.
D&C 88:67 (49, 67); c D&C 138:17. d tg Fall of Man.
101:32 (32–34). tg Eternal Life; Joy; e Moro. 8:12 (8, 12, 22);
tg Mysteries of Resurrection. D&C 29:46.
Godliness. 34 a 2 Ne. 9:8 (8–10). tg Justification; Salva-
29 a Prov. 8:23; Abr. 3:18. tg Spirits, Disembodied. tion of Little Children;
tg Man, Antemortal 35 a Gen. 2:7; Morm. 9:17; Sanctification.
Existence of; Man, D&C 77:12. 39 a tg Devil.
Potential to Become like b 2 Pet. 1:13; b Matt. 13:19 (18–19);
Heavenly Father. D&C 88:41 (12, 41, 45). 2 Cor. 4:4 (3–4);
b tg God, Intelligence of; c tg Body, Sanctity of. Mosiah 27:9 (8–9);
Intelligence. d Mark 7:15; Alma 12:10 (9–11);
c tg Light [noun]. 1 Cor. 3:17 (16–17); D&C 50:7;
d tg Truth. Titus 1:15; 2 Ne. 19:17. 84:50 (49–53).
through c disobedience, from the 48 Your a family must needs repent

children of men, and because of the and forsake some things, and give
d
tradition of their fathers. more earnest heed unto your say-
40 But I have commanded you to ings, or be removed out of their
bring up your a children in b light place.
and truth. 49 What I say unto one I say unto
41 But verily I say unto you, my all; a pray always lest that wicked
servant Frederick G. Williams, you one have power in you, and remove
have continued under this condem- you out of your place.
nation; 50 My servant Newel K. Whitney
42 You have not a taught your chil- also, a bishop of my church, hath
dren light and truth, according need to be a chastened, and set in
to the commandments; and that b
order his family, and see that they
wicked one hath power, as yet, over are more c diligent and concerned
you, and this is the cause of your at home, and pray always, or they
b
affliction. shall be removed out of their d place.
43 And now a commandment I give 51 Now, I say unto you, my friends,
unto you—if you will be delivered let my servant Sidney Rigdon go
you shall set in a order your own on his journey, and make haste,
house, for there are many things and also proclaim the a acceptable
that are not right in your house. year of the Lord, and the b gospel of
44 Verily, I say unto my servant salvation, as I shall give him utter-
Sidney Rigdon, that in some things ance; and by your prayer of faith
he hath not kept the commandments with one consent I will uphold him.
concerning his children; therefore, 52 And let my servants Joseph
first set in order thy house. Smith, Jun., and Frederick G. Wil-
45 Verily, I say unto my servant Jo- liams make haste also, and it shall
seph Smith, Jun., or in other words, be given them even according to
I will call you a friends, for you are the prayer of faith; and inasmuch
my friends, and ye shall have an as you keep my sayings you shall
inheritance with me— not be confounded in this world,
46 I called you a servants for the nor in the world to come.
world’s sake, and ye are their ser- 53 And, verily I say unto you, that
vants for my sake— it is my will that you should a has-
47 And now, verily I say unto ten to b translate my scriptures, and
Joseph Smith, Jun.—You have not to c obtain a d knowledge of history,
kept the commandments, and must and of countries, and of kingdoms,
needs stand a rebuked before the of e laws of God and man, and all
Lord; this for the salvation of Zion. Amen.
39 c tg Disobedience. 1 Tim. 3:5 (4–5). c tg Diligence.
d Jer. 16:19; tg Order. d D&C 64:40.
Ezek. 20:18; 45 a Ex. 33:11; 51 a Luke 4:19;
Alma 3:8. D&C 84:63; 88:62; 94:1. 2 Cor. 6:2.
tg Traditions of Men. tg Friendship. b Eph. 1:13.
40 a tg Family, Children, 46 a Lev. 25:55; 53 a D&C 45:60 (60–61);
Responsibilities toward; 1 Ne. 21:3 (3–6). 73:3; 76:15; 91:3; 94:10.
Marriage, Fatherhood; tg Servant. b ie the translation of the
Marriage, Motherhood. 47 a D&C 95:1 (1–2). Bible.
b tg Children of Light. tg Chastening. c D&C 88:78 (76–80), 118;
42 a Ex. 10:2 (1–2); 48 a tg Family, Children, 90:15.
1 Sam. 3:13 (11–13); Duties of. d tg Education;
D&C 68:25 (25–31); 49 a 3 Ne. 18:15 (15–21). Knowledge;
Moses 6:58. 50 a tg Reproof; Learn.
b tg Accountability. Warn. e tg God, Law of.
43 a Esth. 1:22; b tg Order.
Section 94
August 2, 1833. Hyrum Smith, Reynolds Cahoon, and Jared Carter are
appointed as a Church building committee.
1–9, The Lord gives a commandment pattern which shall be given unto
relative to the erection of a house for you hereafter.
the work of the Presidency; 10 –12, A 7 And it shall be wholly dedicated
printing house is to be built; 13–17, unto the Lord for the work of the
Certain inheritances are assigned. a
presidency.
8 And ye shall not suffer any a un-
And again, verily I say unto you, clean thing to come in unto it; and
my a friends, a commandment I give my b glory shall be there, and my
unto you, that ye shall commence c
presence shall be there.
a work of laying out and preparing 9 But if there shall come into it
a beginning and foundation of the any a unclean thing, my glory shall
city of the b stake of Zion, here in not be there; and my presence
the land of Kirtland, beginning at shall not come into it.
my house. 10 And again, verily I say unto you,
2 And behold, it must be done the second lot on the south shall be
according to the a pattern which I dedicated unto me for the building
have given unto you. of a house unto me, for the work of
3 And let the first lot on the south the a printing of the b translation of
be consecrated unto me for the my scriptures, and all things what-
building of a house for the presi- soever I shall command you.
dency, for the work of the presidency, 11 And it shall be fifty-five by
in obtaining revelations; and for the sixty-five feet in the width thereof
work of the ministry of the a presi and the length thereof, in the inner
dency, in all things pertaining to court; and there shall be a lower
the church and kingdom. and a higher court.
4 Verily I say unto you, that it shall 12 And this house shall be wholly
be built fifty-five by sixty-five feet dedicated unto the Lord from the
in the width thereof and in the foundation thereof, for the work
length thereof, in the inner court. of the printing, in all things what-
5 And there shall be a lower court soever I shall command you, to be
and a higher court, according to the holy, undefiled, according to the
pattern which shall be given unto pattern in all things as it shall be
you hereafter. given unto you.
6 And it shall be a dedicated unto 13 And on the third lot shall my
the Lord from the foundation servant Hyrum Smith receive his
thereof, according to the b order of a
inheritance.
the priesthood, according to the 14 And on the first and second lots
94 1 a D&C 93:45. 7 a D&C 107:9 (8–78). D&C 90:18; 97:15.
b D&C 68:26; 82:13; 96:1; 8 a Luke 19:46 (46–48); 10 a D&C 104:58.
104:48; 109:59. D&C 109:20 (19–20). tg Scriptures,
2 a Heb. 8:5; tg Uncleanness. Writing of.
D&C 52:14; 95:14; b 1 Kgs. 8:11 (10–11); b ie the translation
97:10; 115:14 (14–16). Ezek. 43:2; of the Bible.
3 a D&C 107:9 (8–78). D&C 101:25. D&C 93:53; 124:89.
6 a tg Dedication; tg Glory. 13 a tg Inheritance.
Sacred. c tg God, Presence of. See also “Inherit” in
b 1 Chr. 6:32. 9 a Lev. 15:31; Index.
on the north shall my servants ment, which I, the Lord God, have
Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter given unto you.
receive their inheritances— 16 These two houses are not to be
15 That they may do the work built until I give unto you a com-
which I have appointed unto them, mandment concerning them.
to be a committee to build mine 17 And now I give unto you no
houses, according to the command- more at this time. Amen.
Section 95
June 1, 1833. This revelation is a continuation of divine directions to
build a house for worship and instruction, the house of the Lord (see
section 88:119–36).
1– 6, The Saints are chastened for 4 For the preparation wherewith
their failure to build the house of the I design to prepare mine apostles
Lord; 7–10, The Lord desires to use to a prune my vineyard for the last
His house to endow His people with time, that I may bring to pass my
power from on high; 11–17, The house b
strange act, that I may c pour out
is to be dedicated as a place of wor my Spirit upon all flesh—
ship and for the school of the Apostles. 5 But behold, verily I say unto
you, that there are many who have
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you been ordained among you, whom
whom I love, and whom I a love I also I have called but few of them are
chasten that their sins may be b for- a
chosen.
given, for with the c chastisement I 6 They who are not chosen have
prepare a way for their d deliverance sinned a very grievous sin, in that
in all things out of e temptation, and they are a walking in b darkness at
I have loved you— noon-day.
2 Wherefore, ye must needs be 7 And for this cause I gave unto you
chastened and stand rebuked be- a commandment that you should call
fore my face; your a solemn assembly, that your
3 For ye have sinned against me b
fastings and your c mourning might
a very grievous sin, in that ye have come up into the ears of the Lord
not considered the great command- of d Sabaoth, which is by interpre-
ment in all things, that I have given tation, the e creator of the first day,
unto you concerning the building the beginning and the end.
of mine a house; 8 Yea, verily I say unto you, I gave
95 1 a 2 Sam. 7:14; D&C 88:119. tg Called of God;
Prov. 13:18; 4 a Jacob 5:61 (61–75); Election;
Heb. 12:6 (5–12); D&C 24:19; 33:3 (3–4); Worthiness.
Hel. 15:3; 39:17. 6 a tg Walking in
D&C 101:4 (4–5); 103:4. b Isa. 28:21; Darkness.
tg Chastening; D&C 101:95. b Deut. 28:29 (15–45).
God, Love of. c Prov. 1:23; tg Darkness, Spiritual.
b tg Forgive. Ezek. 36:27; 7 a D&C 88:117 (70–119).
c Deut. 11:2 (1–8); Joel 2:28; tg Solemn Assembly.
D&C 105:6. Acts 2:17; b tg Fast, Fasting.
d 2 Sam. 14:14; D&C 19:38. c tg Mourning;
1 Cor. 10:13. tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. Repent.
tg Deliver; 5 a Matt. 20:16; d James 5:4;
Forgive. D&C 63:31; D&C 87:7; 88:2.
e tg Temptation. 105:36 (35–36); e tg Jesus Christ,
3 a Hag. 1:8; 121:34 (34–40). Creator.
unto you a commandment that you be built, not after the manner of
should a build a house, in the which the world, for I give not unto you
house I design to b endow those that ye shall live after the manner
whom I have c chosen with power of the world;
from on high; 14 Therefore, let it be built after
9 For this is the a promise of the the a manner which I shall show
Father unto you; therefore I com- unto three of you, whom ye shall
mand you to tarry, even as mine appoint and ordain unto this power.
apostles at Jerusalem. 15 And the size thereof shall be
10 Nevertheless, my servants sinned fifty and five feet in width, and let
a very grievous sin; and a contentions it be sixty-five feet in length, in the
arose in the b school of the proph- inner court thereof.
ets; which was very grievous unto 16 And let the lower part of the
me, saith your Lord; therefore I sent inner court be dedicated unto me
them forth to be chastened. for your sacrament offering, and for
11 Verily I say unto you, it is my your preaching, and your fasting,
will that you should build a house. and your praying, and the a offering
a
If you keep my commandments you up of your most holy desires unto
shall have power to build it. me, saith your Lord.
12 If you a keep not my command- 17 And let the higher part of the
ments, the b love of the Father shall inner court be dedicated unto me for
not continue with you, therefore the a school of mine apostles, saith
you shall c walk in darkness. Son b Ahman; or, in other words, Al-
13 Now here is wisdom, and the phus; or, in other words, Omegus;
a
mind of the Lord—let the house even Jesus Christ your c Lord. Amen.
Section 96
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, showing the order of the
city or stake of Zion at Kirtland, Ohio, June 4, 1833, as an example to
the Saints in Kirtland. The occasion was a conference of high priests,
and the chief subject of consideration was the disposal of certain lands,
known as the French farm, possessed by the Church near Kirtland.
Since the conference could not agree who should take charge of the
farm, all agreed to inquire of the Lord concerning the matter.
1, The Kirtland Stake of Zion is to be Behold, I say unto you, here is wis-
made strong; 2–5, The bishop is to dom, whereby ye may know how to
divide the inheritances for the Saints; act concerning this matter, for it is
6 –9, John Johnson is to be a member expedient in me that this a stake that
of the united order. I have set for the strength of Zion
should be made strong.
8 a D&C 88:119; 104:43; tg Contention; Darkness.
115:8. Disputations. 13 a D&C 68:4.
b D&C 38:32; 39:15; b D&C 88:127; 14 a D&C 94:2; 124:42.
43:16; 110:9 (9–10). 97:5 (5–6). 16 a D&C 59:9 (9–14).
tg Genealogy and 11 a Hag. 1:8 (2–11). 17 a D&C 88:127 (127–41).
Temple Work. 12 a John 15:10; b D&C 78:20.
c tg Election. Mosiah 2:4. c tg Jesus Christ, Lord.
9 a Luke 24:49; b 1 Jn. 2:10 (10, 15). 96 1 a Isa. 33:20; 54:2;
Acts 1:4. c 2 Pet. 2:17. D&C 94:1; 104:48.
10 a D&C 88:134 (133–34). tg Walking in
2 Therefore, let my servant a Newel 6 And again, verily I say unto

K. Whitney take charge of the place you, it is wisdom and expedient in
which is named among you, upon me, that my servant a John Johnson
which I design to build mine b holy whose offering I have accepted, and
house. whose prayers I have heard, unto
3 And again, let it be divided into whom I give a promise of eternal
lots, according to wisdom, for the life inasmuch as he keepeth my
benefit of those who seek a inheri- commandments from henceforth—
tances, as it shall be determined in 7 For he is a descendant of a Joseph
council among you. and a partaker of the blessings of
4 Therefore, take heed that ye see the promise made unto his fathers—
to this matter, and that portion that 8 Verily I say unto you, it is expe-
is necessary to benefit mine a order, dient in me that he should become
for the purpose of bringing forth a member of the a order, that he may
my word to the children of men. assist in bringing forth my word
5 For behold, verily I say unto unto the children of men.
you, this is the most expedient in 9 Therefore ye shall ordain him
me, that my word should go forth unto this blessing, and he shall seek
unto the children of men, for the diligently to take away a incum-
purpose of subduing the hearts of brances that are upon the house
the children of men for your good. named among you, that he may
Even so. Amen. dwell therein. Even so. Amen.
Section 97
August 2, 1833. This revelation deals particularly with the affairs of
the Saints in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, in response to the Proph
et’s inquiry of the Lord for information. Members of the Church in Mis
souri were at this time subjected to severe persecution and, on July 23,
1833, had been forced to sign an agreement to leave Jackson County.
1–2, Many of the Saints in Zion ( Jack even the voice of my Spirit, that I
son County, Missouri) are blessed may show unto you my will con-
for their faithfulness; 3–5, Parley P. cerning your brethren in the land
Pratt is commended for his labors in of b Zion, many of whom are truly
the school in Zion; 6 –9, Those who humble and are seeking diligently
observe their covenants are accepted to learn wisdom and to find truth.
by the Lord; 10 –17, A house is to be 2 Verily, verily I say unto you,
built in Zion in which the pure in blessed are such, for they shall ob-
heart will see God; 18–21, Zion is the tain; for I, the Lord, show mercy unto
pure in heart; 22–28, Zion will escape all the a meek, and upon all whom-
the Lord’s scourge if she is faithful. soever I will, that I may be b justi-
fied when I shall bring them unto
Verily I say unto you my friends, judgment.
I speak unto you with my a voice, 3 Behold, I say unto you, concerning
2 a D&C 72:8 (7–8). Rev. 7:8; 97 1 a tg Revelation;
b 2 Chr. 3:8. 1 Ne. 5:14 (14–16); Wisdom.
3 a D&C 38:20. D&C 133:32. b D&C 64:26 (18–41);
4 a D&C 78:3. 8 a D&C 92:1; 66:6.
6 a D&C 102:3 (3, 34). 104:1 (1, 47–53). 2 a Matt. 5:5.
7 a Gen. 49:26 (22–26); 9 a D&C 90:23 (22–23). b Ps. 51:4.
the school in Zion, I, the Lord, am 10 Verily I say unto you, that it
well pleased that there should be is my will that a a house should be
a a school in Zion, and also with built unto me in the land of Zion,
my servant b Parley P. Pratt, for he like unto the b pattern which I have
abideth in me. given you.
4 And inasmuch as he continueth 11 Yea, let it be built speedily, by
to abide in me he shall continue to the tithing of my people.
preside over the school in the land 12 Behold, this is the a tithing and
of Zion until I shall give unto him the b sacrifice which I, the Lord, re-
other commandments. quire at their hands, that there may
5 And I will bless him with a mul- be a c house built unto me for the
tiplicity of blessings, in expound- salvation of Zion—
ing all scriptures and mysteries to 13 For a place of a thanksgiving for
the edification of the a school, and all saints, and for a place of instruc-
of the church in Zion. tion for all those who are called to
6 And to the residue of the school, the work of the ministry in all their
I, the Lord, am willing to show several callings and offices;
mercy; nevertheless, there are those 14 That they may be perfected in
that must needs be a chastened, and the a understanding of their minis-
their works shall be made known. try, in theory, in principle, and in
7 The a ax is laid at the root of the doctrine, in all things pertaining to
trees; and every tree that bringeth the b kingdom of God on the earth,
not forth good fruit shall be hewn the c keys of which kingdom have
down and cast into the fire. I, the been d conferred upon you.
Lord, have spoken it. 15 And inasmuch as my people
8 Verily I say unto you, all among a
build a b house unto me in the
them who know their hearts are c
name of the Lord, and do not suf-
a
honest, and are broken, and their fer any d unclean thing to come into
spirits contrite, and are b willing to it, that it be not defiled, my e glory
observe their covenants by c sacri- shall rest upon it;
fice—yea, every sacrifice which I, 16 Yea, and my a presence shall be
the Lord, shall command—they are there, for I will come into it, and all
d
accepted of me. the b pure in heart that shall come
9 For I, the Lord, will cause them into it shall see God.
to bring forth as a very fruitful 17 But if it be defiled I will not
a
tree which is planted in a goodly come into it, and my glory shall not
land, by a pure stream, that yield- be there; for I will not come into
eth much precious fruit. a
unholy temples.
3 a D&C 55:4; 88:118; 9 a Ps. 1:3 (1–3); Jer. 17:8. 15 a 2 Chr. 2:4.
109:7 (7, 14). 10 a D&C 57:3; 58:57; b tg Temple.
b D&C 32:1; 50:37; 52:26; 84:3 (3–5, 31); 88:119; c 1 Kgs. 8:29.
103:30 (30–37). 124:31 (25–51). d D&C 94:9; 109:20;
5 a D&C 88:127. b Num. 8:4; 110:8 (7–8).
6 a tg Chastening. D&C 52:14; 94:2; e 2 Chr. 5:14 (13–14);
7 a Matt. 3:10; 7:19; 115:14 (14–16). Hag. 2:7;
Luke 3:9; 6:44; 12 a tg Tithing. D&C 84:5 (4–5, 31).
Alma 5:52 (36–52); b tg Sacrifice. tg Glory.
3 Ne. 14:19. c 1 Kgs. 5:5. 16 a Lev. 16:2;
8 a tg Contrite Heart; 13 a 2 Chr. 5:13. D&C 124:27.
Honesty. tg Thanksgiving. tg God, Presence of.
b Ex. 25:2 (1–7); 14 a tg Understanding. b Matt. 5:8;
D&C 64:34. b tg Kingdom of God, on D&C 67:10; 88:68.
c tg Commitment; Earth. tg God, Knowledge
Sacrifice. c tg Priesthood, about; God, Privilege of
d Gen. 4:7; Keys of. Seeing; Purity.
D&C 52:15; 132:50; d tg Delegation of 17 a 1 Cor. 3:16 (16–17);
Moses 5:23. Responsibility. Eph. 5:5.
18 And, now, behold, if Zion do yea, it shall not be stayed until the
these things she shall a prosper, and Lord come;
spread herself and become very glo- 24 For the a indignation of the Lord
rious, very great, and very terrible. is kindled against their abomina-
19 And the a nations of the earth tions and all their wicked works.
shall honor her, and shall say: Surely 25 Nevertheless, Zion shall a es-
b
Zion is the city of our God, and cape if she observe to do all things
surely Zion cannot fall, neither be whatsoever I have commanded her.
moved out of her place, for God 26 But if she a observe not to do
is there, and the hand of the Lord is whatsoever I have commanded
there; her, I will b visit her c according to
20 And he hath sworn by the power all her works, with sore affliction,
of his might to be her salvation and with d pestilence, with e plague, with
her high a tower. sword, with f vengeance, with g de-
21 Therefore, verily, thus saith vouring fire.
the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this 27 Nevertheless, let it be read this
is a Zion—the pure in heart; there- once to her ears, that I, the Lord,
fore, let Zion rejoice, while all the have accepted of her offering; and
wicked shall mourn. if she sin no more a none of these
22 For behold, and lo, a vengeance things shall come upon her;
cometh speedily upon the ungodly 28 And I will bless her with a bless-
as the whirlwind; and who shall ings, and multiply a multiplicity of
escape it? blessings upon her, and upon her
23 The Lord’s a scourge shall pass generations forever and ever, saith
over by night and by day, and the the Lord your God. Amen.
report thereof shall vex all people;
Section 98
August 6, 1833. This revelation came in consequence of the persecution
upon the Saints in Missouri. Increased settlement of Church members
in Missouri troubled some other settlers, who felt threatened by the
Saints’ numbers, political and economic influence, and cultural and
religious differences. In July 1833, a mob destroyed Church property,
tarred and feathered two Church members, and demanded that the
Saints leave Jackson County. Although some news of the problems in
Missouri had no doubt reached the Prophet in Kirtland (nine hundred
miles away), the seriousness of the situation could have been known to
him at this date only by revelation.
18 a Josh. 1:7; tg Vengeance. 2 Ne. 6:15;
D&C 90:24; 100:15. 23 a Isa. 28:15; Mosiah 12:4.
19 a Isa. 60:14; D&C 45:31. e tg Plague.
Zech. 2:11 (10–12); tg World, End of. f Isa. 34:8; 61:2;
D&C 45:69 (66–69); 24 a tg God, Indignation of; Mal. 4:1 (1, 3);
49:10. Wickedness. 3 Ne. 21:21 (20–21).
b tg Jerusalem, New. 25 a D&C 63:34; g Isa. 29:6;
20 a 2 Sam. 22:3. JS—M 1:20. Joel 1:19 (19–20);
21 a Moses 7:18 (18–19). tg Protection, Divine. Mal. 3:11;
tg Purity; Zion. 26 a Deut. 28:15. D&C 85:3.
22 a Prov. 10:25; b tg Punish; Reproof. 27 a Jer. 18:8;
Isa. 66:15; c D&C 84:58. Jonah 3:10 (9–10).
Jer. 23:19. d Luke 21:11 (10–13); 28 a tg Blessing.
1–3, The afflictions of the Saints will is b constitutional, supporting that

be for their good; 4– 8, The Saints are principle of freedom in maintain-
to befriend the constitutional law of ing rights and privileges, belongs
the land; 9–10, Honest, wise, and good to all mankind, and is justifiable
men should be supported for secular before me.
government; 11–15, Those who lay 6 Therefore, I, the Lord, justify you,
down their lives in the Lord’s cause and your brethren of my church,
will have eternal life; 16–18, Renounce in befriending that law which is
war and proclaim peace; 19–22, The the a constitutional law of the land;
Saints in Kirtland are reproved and 7 And as pertaining to law of man,
commanded to repent; 23 –32, The whatsoever is more or less than this,
Lord reveals His laws governing the cometh of evil.
persecutions and afflictions imposed 8 I, the Lord God, make you a free,
on His people; 33–38, War is justi therefore ye are free indeed; and the
fied only when the Lord commands it; law also maketh you free.
39– 48, The Saints are to forgive their 9 Nevertheless, when the a wicked
enemies, who, if they repent, will also b
rule the people mourn.
escape the Lord’s vengeance. 10 Wherefore, a honest men and
wise men should be sought for dili
Verily I say unto you my friends, gently, and good men and wise men
fear not, let your hearts be com-
a
ye should observe to uphold; other-
forted; yea, rejoice evermore, and wise whatsoever is less than these
in everything give b thanks; cometh of evil.
2 a Waiting patiently on the Lord, 11 And I give unto you a com-
for your prayers have entered into mandment, that ye shall forsake
the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and all evil and cleave unto all a good,
are recorded with this seal and tes- that ye shall live by every b word
tament—the Lord hath sworn and which proceedeth forth out of the
decreed that they shall be granted. mouth of God.
3 Therefore, he giveth this promise 12 For he will a give unto the faith-
unto you, with an immutable cov- ful line upon line, precept upon pre-
enant that they shall be fulfilled; cept; and I will b try you and prove
and all things wherewith you have you herewith.
been a afflicted shall work together 13 And whoso a layeth down his
for your b good, and to my name’s life in my cause, for my name’s
glory, saith the Lord. sake, shall find it again, even life
4 And now, verily I say unto you eternal.
concerning the a laws of the land, it 14 Therefore, be not a afraid of
is my will that my people should your enemies, for I have decreed in
observe to do all things whatsoever my heart, saith the Lord, that I will
I command them. b
prove you in all things, whether
5 And that a law of the land which you will abide in my covenant, c even
98 1 a D&C 68:6. 109:54; 134:5. D&C 42:61; 59:4; 76:7;
b tg Thanksgiving. b tg Governments; 101:32; 121:28 (26–33).
2 a Gen. 49:18; Liberty. b Judg. 7:4;
Ps. 27:14; 37:34; 40:1; 6 a D&C 44:4; 101:80. Alma 27:15; Abr. 3:25.
Prov. 20:22; 8 a John 8:32; 13 a Luke 9:24; 21:17 (15–19);
Isa. 30:18 (18–19); 2 Cor. 3:17. Philip. 2:17;
1 Ne. 21:23; 2 Ne. 6:13; tg Agency; Liberty. D&C 101:35;
D&C 133:45. 9 a Prov. 28:28; 29:2. 103:27 (27–28).
3 a tg Affliction. b tg Tyranny. tg Martyrdom.
b D&C 122:7. 10 a tg Citizenship; Honesty. 14 a Neh. 4:14; D&C 122:9.
4 a D&C 20:1; 58:21. 11 a tg Good Works. b D&C 124:55; 132:51.
tg Citizenship. b Deut. 8:3; Matt. 4:4; tg Test.
5 a 1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); D&C 84:44 (43–44). c Rev. 2:10;
D&C 44:4; 51:6; 58:21; 12 a Isa. 28:10; D&C 136:39 (31, 39).
unto death, that you may be found b

bear it patiently and c revile not
worthy. against them, neither seek d revenge,
15 For if ye will not abide in my ye shall be e rewarded;
covenant ye are not worthy of me. 24 But if ye bear it not patiently,
16 Therefore, a renounce war and it shall be accounted unto you as
proclaim peace, and seek diligently being a meted out as a just measure
to b turn the hearts of the children unto you.
to their fathers, and the hearts of 25 And again, if your enemy shall
the fathers to the children; smite you the second time, and you
17 And again, the hearts of the revile not against your enemy, and
a
Jews unto the prophets, and the bear it patiently, your reward shall
prophets unto the Jews; lest I come be an a hundred-fold.
and smite the whole earth with a 26 And again, if he shall smite you
curse, and all flesh be consumed the third time, and ye bear it a pa-
before me. tiently, your reward shall be dou-
18 Let not your hearts be troubled; bled unto you four-fold;
for in my Father’s house are a many 27 And these three a testimonies
mansions, and I have prepared a shall stand against your enemy
place for you; and where my Father if he repent not, and shall not be
and I am, there ye shall be also. blotted out.
19 Behold, I, the Lord, am not well 28 And now, verily I say unto you,
a
pleased with many who are in the if that enemy shall escape my ven-
church at Kirtland; geance, that he be not brought into
20 For they do not a forsake their judgment before me, then ye shall
sins, and their wicked ways, the see to it that ye a warn him in my
pride of their hearts, and their cov- name, that he come no more upon
etousness, and all their detestable you, neither upon your family, even
things, and observe the words of your children’s children unto the
wisdom and eternal life which I third and fourth generation.
have given unto them. 29 And then, if he shall come upon
21 Verily I say unto you, that I, the you or your children, or your chil-
Lord, will a chasten them and will dren’s children unto the third and
do whatsoever I list, if they do not fourth generation, I have delivered
repent and observe all things what- thine a enemy into thine hands;
soever I have said unto them. 30 And then if thou wilt spare
22 And again I say unto you, if ye him, thou shalt be rewarded for thy
observe to a do whatsoever I com- a
righteousness; and also thy children
mand you, I, the Lord, will turn and thy children’s children unto the
away all b wrath and indignation third and fourth generation.
from you, and the c gates of hell shall 31 Nevertheless, thine enemy is in
not prevail against you. thine hands; and if thou rewardest
23 Now, I speak unto you concern- him according to his works thou art
ing your families—if men will a smite justified; if he has sought thy life,
you, or your families, once, and ye and thy life is endangered by him,
16 a Alma 48:14. 21 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); d Deut. 19:6.
tg Peace; Peacemakers; Mosiah 23:21; tg Retribution.
War. Hel. 12:3. e 2 Sam. 16:12.
b Mal. 4:6 (5–6); D&C 2:2. 22 a tg Obedience. tg Reward.
17 a tg Israel, Judah, People b Isa. 60:10; D&C 101:9. 24 a Matt. 7:2 (1–2).
of; Israel, Restoration of. c Matt. 16:18; 25 a Gen. 26:12.
18 a John 14:2; D&C 33:13; 109:26. 26 a tg Patience.
D&C 59:2; 76:111; 23 a Luke 6:29; 27 a tg Judgment.
81:6; 106:8. Alma 43:46 (46–47). 28 a tg Warn.
19 a Rom. 8:8 (5–9); tg Persecution. 29 a Deut. 7:23 (16–23).
1 Cor. 10:5 (1–6). b tg Forbear. 30 a tg Reward;
20 a tg Repent. c tg Reviling. Righteousness.
thine enemy is in thine hands and repenteth of the trespass wherewith

thou art justified. he has trespassed against thee, thou
32 Behold, this is the law I gave shalt a forgive him, until seventy
unto my servant Nephi, and thy times seven.
a
fathers, Joseph, and Jacob, and 41 And if he trespass against thee
Isaac, and Abraham, and all mine and repent not the first time, never
ancient prophets and apostles. theless thou shalt forgive him.
33 And again, this is the a law that 42 And if he trespass against thee
I gave unto mine ancients, that the second time, and repent not,
they should not go out unto bat- nevertheless thou shalt forgive him.
tle against any nation, kindred, 43 And if he trespass against thee
tongue, or people, save I, the Lord, the third time, and repent not, thou
commanded them. shalt also forgive him.
34 And if any nation, tongue, or 44 But if he trespass against thee
people should proclaim war against the fourth time thou shalt not for-
them, they should first lift a stan- give him, but shalt bring these tes-
dard of a peace unto that people, timonies before the Lord; and they
nation, or tongue; shall not be blotted out until he
35 And if that people did not ac- repent and a reward thee four-fold
cept the offering of peace, neither in all things wherewith he has tres-
the second nor the third time, they passed against thee.
should bring these testimonies be- 45 And if he do this, thou shalt
fore the Lord; forgive him with all thine heart;
36 Then I, the Lord, would give and if he do not this, I, the Lord,
unto them a commandment, and will a avenge thee of thine enemy
justify them in going out to bat- an hundred-fold;
tle against that nation, tongue, or 46 And upon his children, and
people. upon his children’s a children of all
37 And I, the Lord, would a fight them that b hate me, unto the c third
their battles, and their children’s and fourth generation.
battles, and their children’s chil- 47 But if the a children shall re-
dren’s, until they had avenged them- pent, or the children’s children,
selves on all their enemies, to the and b turn to the Lord their God,
third and fourth generation. with all their hearts and with all
38 Behold, this is an a ensample their might, mind, and strength,
unto all people, saith the Lord your and c restore four-fold for all their
God, for justification before me. trespasses wherewith they have tres-
39 And again, verily I say unto passed, or wherewith their fathers
you, if after thine a enemy has come have trespassed, or their fathers’
upon thee the first time, he repent fathers, then thine indignation shall
and come unto thee praying thy be turned away;
forgiveness, thou shalt forgive him, 48 And vengeance shall a no more
and shalt hold it no more as a testi- come upon them, saith the Lord thy
mony against thine enemy— God, and their trespasses shall never
40 And so on unto the second and be brought any more as a testimony
third time; and as oft as thine enemy before the Lord against them. Amen.
32 a D&C 27:10. tg Protection, Divine. c Deut. 5:9.
33 a Deut. 20:10 (10–12); 38 a tg Example. 47 a Ex. 20:5 (5–6);
Josh. 8:2 (1–29); 39 a tg Enemies. Ezek. 18:20 (19–23).
1 Kgs. 8:44; 40 a Matt. 18:22 (21–22). b Lam. 5:21;
Alma 48:16 (10–25). tg Forgive. Mosiah 7:33;
34 a tg Peace; Peacemakers. 44 a tg Recompence. Morm. 9:6.
37 a Josh. 23:5 (5–11); 45 a Deut. 32:35. c Lev. 5:16; 6:4;
Ps. 35:1; Isa. 49:25; 46 a tg Accountability. 24:21 (18–21).
D&C 105:14. b tg Hate. 48 a tg Forgive.
Section 99
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to John Murdock,
August 29, 1832, at Hiram, Ohio. For over a year, John Murdock had
been preaching the gospel while his children—motherless after the death
of his wife, Julia Clapp, in April 1831—resided with other families in
Ohio.
1– 8, John Murdock is called to pro be a rejected of my Father and his
claim the gospel, and those who re house; and you shall cleanse your
ceive him receive the Lord and will b
feet in the secret places by the way
obtain mercy. for a testimony against them.
5 And behold, and lo, I a come
Behold, thus saith the Lord unto quickly to b judgment, to convince
my servant John Murdock—thou all of their ungodly deeds which
art a called to go into the eastern they have committed against me,
countries from house to house, from as it is written of me in the volume
village to village, and from city to of the book.
city, to proclaim mine everlasting 6 And now, verily I say unto you,
gospel unto the inhabitants thereof, that it is not expedient that you
in the midst of b persecution and should go until your children are
wickedness. a
provided for, and sent up kindly
2 And who a receiveth you receiv- unto the bishop of Zion.
eth me; and you shall have power 7 And after a few years, if thou
to declare my word in the b dem desirest of me, thou mayest go up
onstration of my Holy Spirit. also unto the goodly land, to pos-
3 And who receiveth you a as a lit- sess thine a inheritance;
tle child, receiveth my b kingdom; 8 Otherwise thou shalt continue
and blessed are they, for they shall proclaiming my gospel a until thou
obtain c mercy. be taken. Amen.
4 And whoso rejecteth you shall
Section 100
Perrysburg, New York, October 12, 1833. The two brethren, having
been absent from their families for several days, felt some concern
about them.
1– 4, Joseph and Sidney to preach the 13–17, The Lord will raise up a pure
gospel for the salvation of souls; 5– 8, people, and the obedient will be saved.
It will be given them in the very hour
what they should say; 9–12, Sidney is Verily, thus saith the Lord unto
to be a spokesman and Joseph is to be you, my friends Sidney and Joseph,
a revelator and mighty in testimony; your families are well; they are in
99 1 a Luke 10:1 (1–20). Kingdom of God, on tg Jesus Christ, Judge.
b tg Persecution. Earth. 6 a D&C 75:24 (24–26).
2 a Matt. 10:40 (40–42). c tg Mercy. 7 a D&C 85:7 (1–3, 7, 9);
b 1 Cor. 2:4. 4 a John 12:49 (44–49). 101:18 (1, 6, 18).
3 a Matt. 18:4 (1–14). b D&C 75:20 (19–22). 8 a Matt. 19:29.
b tg Kingdom of God, 5 a D&C 1:12. tg Self-Sacrifice.
in Heaven; b Jude 1:15 (14–15).
a
mine hands, and I will do with calling, even to be a spokesman
them as seemeth me good; for in unto my servant Joseph.
me there is all power. 10 And I will give unto him power
2 Therefore, follow me, and listen to be mighty in a testimony.
to the counsel which I shall give 11 And I will give unto thee power
unto you. to be a mighty in expounding all
3 Behold, and lo, I have much scriptures, that thou mayest be a
people in this place, in the regions spokesman unto him, and he shall
round about; and an effectual door be a b revelator unto thee, that thou
shall be opened in the regions round mayest know the certainty of all
about in this eastern land. things c pertaining to the things of
4 Therefore, I, the Lord, have suf- my kingdom on the earth.
fered you to come unto this place; 12 Therefore, continue your jour-
for thus it was expedient in me for ney and let your hearts rejoice; for
the a salvation of souls. behold, and lo, I am with you even
5 Therefore, verily I say unto you, unto the end.
lift up your voices unto this people; 13 And now I give unto you a word
a
speak the thoughts that I shall put concerning Zion. a Zion shall be b re-
into your hearts, and you shall not deemed, although she is chastened
be b confounded before men; for a little season.
6 For it shall be a given you in the 14 Thy brethren, my servants Or-
very hour, yea, in the very moment, son Hyde and John Gould, are in
what ye shall say. my hands; and inasmuch as they
7 But a commandment I give unto keep my commandments they shall
you, that ye shall declare whatso- be saved.
ever thing ye a declare in my name, 15 Therefore, let your hearts be
in solemnity of heart, in the spirit comforted; for a all things shall work
of meekness, in all things. together for good to them that walk
8 And I give unto you this prom- uprightly, and to the sanctification
ise, that inasmuch as ye do this the of the church.
a
Holy Ghost shall be shed forth in 16 For I will raise up unto myself
bearing record unto all things what- a a pure people, that will serve me
soever ye shall say. in righteousness;
9 And it is expedient in me that 17 And all that a call upon the
you, my servant Sidney, should be name of the Lord, and keep his
a a spokesman unto this people; yea, commandments, shall be saved.
verily, I will ordain you unto this Even so. Amen.
Section 101
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, Decem
ber 16 and 17, 1833. At this time the Saints who had gathered in Mis
souri were suffering great persecution. Mobs had driven them from their
100 1 a tg Protection, Divine. 84:61; 88:121. c Acts 1:3.
4 a tg Mission of tg Meek; Sincere. 13 a tg Zion.
Latter-day Saints. 8 a Rom. 10:17 (13–17); b D&C 84:99;
5 a Ex. 4:12 (12–16); 2 Ne. 33:1 (1–4). 103:15 (15, 20, 29).
Prov. 16:1; 9 a Ex. 4:16 (14–16); 15 a Rom. 8:28;
Hel. 5:18 (18–19); 13:3; 2 Ne. 3:17 (17–18); D&C 90:24; 105:40.
D&C 68:3 (3–4). D&C 124:104. 16 a tg Peculiar People;
b Acts 6:10. 10 a tg Testimony. Purity.
6 a Matt. 10:19 (19–20); 11 a Acts 18:24; 17 a Ps. 50:15;
D&C 84:85. Alma 17:3 (2–3). Joel 2:32;
7 a D&C 18:21; 43:34; b tg Revelation. Alma 38:5 (4–5).
homes in Jackson County; and some of the Saints had tried to establish
themselves in Van Buren, Lafayette, and Ray Counties, but persecution
followed them. The main body of the Saints was at that time in Clay
County, Missouri. Threats of death against individuals of the Church
were many. The Saints in Jackson County had lost household furniture,
clothing, livestock, and other personal property; and many of their crops
had been destroyed.
1– 8, The Saints are chastened and af 4 Therefore, they must needs be
flicted because of their transgressions; a
chastened and tried, even as b Abra-
9–15, The Lord’s indignation will fall ham, who was commanded to offer
upon the nations, but His people will up his only son.
be gathered and comforted; 16 –21, 5 For all those who will not a endure
Zion and her stakes will be established; chastening, but b deny me, cannot
22–31, The nature of life during the be sanctified.
Millennium is set forth; 32–42, The 6 Behold, I say unto you, there
Saints will be blessed and rewarded were jarrings, and a contentions, and
then; 43–62, The parable of the noble b
envyings, and c strifes, and d lustful
man and the olive trees signifies the and covetous desires among them;
troubles and eventual redemption of therefore by these things they pol-
Zion; 63–75, The Saints are to con luted their inheritances.
tinue gathering together; 76– 80, The 7 They were slow to a hearken unto
Lord established the Constitution of the the voice of the Lord their God; there-
United States; 81–101, The Saints are fore, the Lord their God is slow to
to importune for the redress of griev hearken unto their prayers, to an-
ances, according to the parable of the swer them in the day of their trouble.
woman and the unjust judge. 8 In the day of their peace they
esteemed lightly my counsel; but,
Verily I say unto you, concerning in the day of their a trouble, of ne-
your brethren who have been af- cessity they b feel after me.
flicted, and a persecuted, and b cast out 9 Verily I say unto you, notwith-
from the land of their inheritance— standing their sins, my bowels are
2 I, the Lord, have suffered the a af- filled with a compassion towards
fliction to come upon them, where- them. I will not utterly b cast them
with they have been afflicted, in off; and in the day of c wrath I will
consequence of their b transgressions; remember mercy.
3 Yet I will own them, and they 10 I have sworn, and the decree
shall be a mine in that day when I hath gone forth by a former com-
shall come to make up my jewels. mandment which I have given unto
101 1 a tg Persecution. Jacob 4:5; Isa. 1:15; 59:2;
b D&C 103:2 (2, 11); D&C 132:51. Jer. 2:27; 11:11;
104:51; 109:47; 121:23. 5 a Prov. 5:12; Ezek. 20:3;
2 a Ps. 119:67; Alma 61:9. Mosiah 11:24 (22–25);
D&C 58:4. b Prov. 30:9; 21:15;
tg Affliction. Matt. 10:33 (32–33); Alma 5:38 (38–42).
b Jer. 30:15; 40:3; Rom. 1:16 (15–18); 8 a Neh. 9:33;
Lam. 1:5; 2 Tim. 2:12 (10–15); Mosiah 13:29;
Mosiah 7:29; 2 Ne. 31:14 (12–21). Alma 46:8;
D&C 103:4; 6 a tg Contention; Hel. 12:3.
105:9 (2–10). Disputations. b Hosea 5:15;
3 a Isa. 62:3; b tg Envy. Acts 17:27;
Mal. 3:17; c tg Strife. Alma 32:6.
D&C 60:4. d tg Carnal Mind; Lust; 9 a tg Compassion; Mercy.
4 a 2 Sam. 7:14; Sensuality. b Jer. 30:11.
D&C 95:1 (1–2); 136:31. 7 a Lev. 26:14 (14–20); c Isa. 60:10;
b Gen. 22:2 (1–14); 1 Sam. 8:18; D&C 98:22 (21–22).
you, that I would let fall the a sword be any other place appointed than
of mine indignation in behalf of my that which I have appointed, for
people; and even as I have said, it the work of the gathering of my
shall come to pass. saints—
11 Mine indignation is soon to be 21 Until the day cometh when
poured out without measure upon there is found no more room for
all nations; and this will I do when them; and then I have other places
the cup of their iniquity is a full. which I will appoint unto them, and
12 And in that day all who are they shall be called a stakes, for the
found upon the a watch-tower, or in curtains or the strength of Zion.
other words, all mine Israel, shall 22 Behold, it is my will, that all they
be saved. who call on my name, and worship
13 And they that have been scat- me according to mine everlasting
tered shall be a gathered. gospel, should a gather together, and
14 And all they who have a mourned b
stand in holy places;
shall be comforted. 23 And a prepare for the revelation
15 And all they who have given which is to come, when the b veil of
their a lives for my name shall be the covering of my temple, in my
crowned. tabernacle, which hideth the earth,
16 Therefore, let your hearts be shall be taken off, and all flesh shall
comforted concerning Zion; for all c
see me together.
flesh is in mine a hands; be still and 24 And every a corruptible thing,
b
know that I am God. both of man, or of the beasts of the
17 a Zion shall not be moved out field, or of the fowls of the heavens,
of her place, notwithstanding her or of the fish of the sea, that dwells
children are scattered. upon all the face of the earth, shall
18 They that remain, and are pure be b consumed;
in heart, shall return, and come to 25 And also that of element shall
their a inheritances, they and their a
melt with fervent heat; and all
children, with b songs of everlasting things shall become b new, that my
joy, to c build up the waste places knowledge and c glory may dwell
of Zion— upon all the d earth.
19 And all these things that the 26 And in that day the enmity of
prophets might be fulfilled. man, and the a enmity of beasts, yea,
20 And, behold, there is none other the b enmity of all flesh, shall cease
a
place appointed than that which I from before my face.
have appointed; neither shall there 27 And in that day a whatsoever
10 a D&C 1:13 (13–14). tg Zion. b tg Veil.
11 a Gen. 15:16; 18 a D&C 99:7; c Isa. 40:5;
Alma 37:31; 103:14 (11, 14). D&C 38:8; 93:1.
Hel. 13:14; D&C 61:31. b Isa. 35:10; D&C 45:71. 24 a Ps. 72:4; D&C 29:24.
12 a Ezek. 3:17; 33:9 (6–10). tg Singing. b Zeph. 1:2 (2–3);
13 a Deut. 30:3; c Amos 9:14; Mal. 4:1; D&C 88:94;
Ps. 60:1 (1–3); D&C 84:3 (2–5); 103:11. JS—H 1:37.
Micah 7:12 (11–12); 20 a D&C 57:2 (1–4). 25 a Amos 9:5;
1 Ne. 10:14. 21 a D&C 82:13; 2 Pet. 3:10 (10–12).
14 a Matt. 5:4. 115:18 (6, 17–18). tg Earth, Cleansing of;
tg Comfort; Israel, tg Stake. World, End of.
Restoration of; 22 a D&C 10:65. b Rev. 21:5.
Mourning. tg Israel, Gathering of; tg Earth, Renewal of.
15 a Matt. 5:10 (10–11); Mission of Latter-day c Isa. 6:3; Ezek. 43:2;
10:39. Saints. Rev. 18:1; D&C 94:8.
tg Martyrdom. b 2 Chr. 35:5; Matt. 24:15; tg Glory.
16 a Moses 6:32. D&C 45:32; 87:8; d tg Earth, Destiny of.
b Ex. 14:13; Ps. 46:10; JS—M 1:12. 26 a Isa. 11:9 (6–9).
Jer. 9:3. 23 a tg Millennium, b tg Peace.
17 a D&C 101:20 (20–22). Preparing a People for. 27 a Isa. 65:24; D&C 4:7.
any man shall ask, it shall be given body, neither the life of the body;
unto him. but care for the a soul, and for the
28 And in that day a Satan shall life of the soul.
not have power to tempt any man. 38 And a seek the face of the Lord
29 And there shall be no a sorrow always, that in b patience ye may
because there is no death. possess your souls, and ye shall have
30 In that day an a infant shall not eternal life.
die until he is old; and his life shall 39 When men are called unto mine
be as the age of a tree; a
everlasting gospel, and covenant
31 And when he dies he shall not with an everlasting covenant, they
sleep, that is to say in the earth, but are accounted as the b salt of the
shall be a changed in the twinkling earth and the savor of men;
of an eye, and shall be b caught up, 40 They are called to be the savor
and his rest shall be glorious. of men; therefore, if that a salt of
32 Yea, verily I say unto you, in the earth lose its savor, behold, it is
that a day when the Lord shall come, thenceforth good for nothing only
he shall b reveal all things— to be cast out and trodden under
33 Things which have passed, and the feet of men.
a
hidden things which no man knew, 41 Behold, here is wisdom con-
things of the b earth, by which it was cerning the children of Zion, even
made, and the purpose and the end many, but not all; they were found
thereof— transgressors, therefore they must
34 Things most precious, things needs be a chastened—
that are above, and things that are 42 He that a exalteth himself shall
beneath, things that are in the earth, be abased, and he that b abaseth
and upon the earth, and in heaven. himself shall be exalted.
35 And all they who suffer a perse- 43 And now, I will show unto you a
cution for my name, and endure in parable, that you may know my will
faith, though they are called to lay concerning the a redemption of Zion.
down their lives for my b sake yet 44 A certain a nobleman had a spot
shall they partake of all this glory. of land, very choice; and he said unto
36 Wherefore, a fear not even unto his servants: Go ye unto my b vineyard,
death; for in this world your joy is even upon this very choice piece of
not full, but in me your b joy is full. land, and plant twelve olive trees;
37 Therefore, care not for the 45 And set a watchmen round about
28 a Rev. 20:2 (2–3); b tg Earth, Destiny of; D&C 103:10.
1 Ne. 22:26; Earth, Purpose of. tg Mission of
D&C 88:110. 35 a 2 Cor. 1:6; 4:9; Latter-day Saints;
29 a tg Immortality; D&C 63:20. Peculiar People; Salt.
Sorrow. tg Malice; Persecution; 40 a D&C 103:10.
30 a Isa. 65:20 (20–22); Perseverance. 41 a tg Chastening;
D&C 45:58; b Luke 21:17 (15–19); Reproof.
63:50 (49–50). D&C 98:13. 42 a Obad. 1:3 (3–4);
31 a 1 Cor. 15:52; 36 a D&C 98:13. Luke 14:11; 2 Ne. 20:33;
D&C 43:32; tg Comfort; Death, Hel. 4:12 (12–13).
88:28 (20, 28). Power over. tg Leadership.
tg Resurrection. b 2 Ne. 27:30. b Luke 18:14;
b 1 Thes. 4:16 (16–17); tg Joy. D&C 67:10; 104:82;
D&C 76:102; 37 a tg Soul; Worth of Souls. 124:114.
88:96 (96–98). 38 a 2 Chr. 7:14; 43 a D&C 103:1.
32 a D&C 29:11; 43:30. Ps. 27:8; 69:32; 44 a D&C 103:21 (21–22).
tg Jesus Christ, Second Amos 5:6; D&C 45:46. b Isa. 5:1 (1–7);
Coming; Millennium. b tg Patience. Matt. 21:33 (33–41);
b D&C 98:12; 39 a tg New and Everlasting Jacob 5:3 (3–77).
121:28 (26–33). Covenant. 45 a Ezek. 33:2 (2, 7);
33 a tg Mysteries of b Matt. 5:13; 3 Ne. 16:18.
Godliness. 1 Tim. 4:16; tg Watchman.
them, and build a tower, that one 54 And behold, the watchman
may overlook the land round about, upon the tower would have seen
to be a watchman upon the tower, the enemy while he was yet afar off;
that mine olive trees may not be and then ye could have made ready
broken down when the enemy shall and kept the enemy from breaking
come to spoil and take upon them- down the hedge thereof, and saved
selves the fruit of my vineyard. my vineyard from the hands of the
46 Now, the servants of the no- destroyer.
bleman went and did as their lord 55 And the lord of the vineyard
commanded them, and planted the said unto one of his a servants: Go
olive trees, and built a hedge round and gather together the residue
about, and set watchmen, and be- of my servants, and take b all the
gan to build a tower. strength of mine house, which are
47 And while they were yet laying my warriors, my young men, and
the foundation thereof, they began they that are of middle age also
to say among themselves: And what among all my servants, who are the
need hath my lord of this tower? strength of mine house, save those
48 And consulted for a long time, only whom I have appointed to tarry;
saying among themselves: What 56 And go ye straightway unto the
need hath my lord of this tower, land of my vineyard, and redeem
seeing this is a time of peace? my vineyard; for it is mine; I have
49 Might not this money be given bought it with money.
to the exchangers? For there is no 57 Therefore, get ye straightway
need of these things. unto my land; break down the a walls
50 And while they were at vari- of mine enemies; throw down their
ance one with another they became tower, and scatter their watchmen.
very a slothful, and they hearkened 58 And inasmuch as they gather
not unto the commandments of together against you, a avenge me
their lord. of mine enemies, that by and by I
51 And the enemy came by night, may come with the residue of mine
and broke down the a hedge; and the house and possess the land.
servants of the nobleman arose and 59 And the servant said unto his
were affrighted, and fled; and the lord: When shall these things be?
enemy destroyed their works, and 60 And he said unto his servant:
broke down the olive trees. When I will; go ye straightway, and
52 Now, behold, the nobleman, the do all things whatsoever I have com-
lord of the a vineyard, called upon his manded you;
servants, and said unto them, Why! 61 And this shall be my seal and
what is the cause of this great evil? a
blessing upon you—a faithful and
53 Ought ye not to have done b
wise steward in the midst of mine
even as I commanded you, and— house, a c ruler in my kingdom.
after ye had planted the vineyard, 62 And his servant went straight-
and built the hedge round about, way, and did all things whatso-
and set watchmen upon the walls ever his lord commanded him; and
thereof—built the tower also, and a
after many days all things were
set a a watchman upon the tower, fulfilled.
and watched for my vineyard, and 63 Again, verily I say unto you,
not have fallen asleep, lest the en- I will show unto you wisdom in
emy should come upon you? me concerning all the churches,
50 a tg Dependability; tg Stewardship. D&C 97:22; 103:26;
Laziness. b D&C 103:22 (22, 29–30); 105:30 (15, 30).
51 a Isa. 5:5 (1–7). 105:30 (16, 29–30). 61 a tg Blessing; Reward.
52 a tg Vineyard of the Lord. 57 a Josh. 6:20. b D&C 78:22.
53 a Ezek. 33:2 (2–7). 58 a Num. 31:2; c Matt. 25:21 (20–23).
55 a D&C 103:21. Isa. 1:24; 62 a D&C 105:37 (15, 37).
inasmuch as they are a willing to be counties round about, and leave the
guided in a right and proper way residue in mine hand.
for their salvation— 72 Now, verily I say unto you, let
64 That the work of the a gathering all the churches gather together all
together of my saints may continue, their moneys; let these things be
that I may build them up unto my done in their time, but not in a haste;
name upon b holy places; for the time and observe to have all things pre-
of c harvest is come, and my word pared before you.
must needs be d fulfilled. 73 And let honorable men be ap-
65 Therefore, I must gather to- pointed, even a wise men, and send
gether my people, according to the them to purchase these lands.
parable of the wheat and the a tares, 74 And the churches in the a east-
that the wheat may be secured in ern countries, when they are built
the garners to possess eternal life, up, if they will hearken unto this
and be crowned with celestial b glory, counsel they may buy lands and
when I shall come in the kingdom gather together upon them; and in
of my Father to reward every man this way they may establish Zion.
according as his work shall be; 75 There is even now already in
66 While the a tares shall be bound store sufficient, yea, even an abun-
in bundles, and their bands made dance, to redeem Zion, and estab-
strong, that they may be b burned lish her waste places, no more to be
with unquenchable fire. thrown down, were the churches,
67 Therefore, a commandment who call themselves after my name,
I give unto all the churches, that a
willing to hearken to my voice.
they shall continue to gather to- 76 And again I say unto you, those
gether unto the places which I have who have been scattered by their en-
appointed. emies, it is my will that they should
68 Nevertheless, as I have said unto continue to importune for redress,
you in a former commandment, let and redemption, by the hands of
not your a gathering be in haste, nor those who are placed as rulers and
by flight; but let all things be pre- are in authority over you—
pared before you. 77 According to the laws and
69 And in order that all things be a
constitution of the people, which
prepared before you, observe the I have suffered to be established,
commandment which I have given and should be maintained for the
concerning these things— b
rights and protection of all flesh, ac-
70 Which saith, or teacheth, to cording to just and holy principles;
a
purchase all the lands with money, 78 That every man may act in
which can be purchased for money, doctrine and principle pertaining
in the region round about the land to futurity, according to the moral
which I have appointed to be the a
agency which I have given unto
land of Zion, for the beginning of him, that every man may be b ac-
the gathering of my saints; countable for his own sins in the
71 All the land which can be pur- day of c judgment.
chased in Jackson county, and the 79 Therefore, it is not right that
63 a tg Teachable. 66 a D&C 38:12. 73 a D&C 105:28 (28–30).
64 a D&C 10:65. b Nahum 1:5; Matt. 3:12; 74 a D&C 100:3.
b D&C 87:8. D&C 63:34 (33–34). 75 a Alma 5:37 (37–39);
c Joel 3:13; 68 a D&C 58:56; 63:24. D&C 105:2.
D&C 33:3 (3, 7). 70 a D&C 42:35; 57:5 (5–7); 77 a tg Citizenship;
tg Harvest. 58:49 (49–53); Governments.
d D&C 1:38. 63:27 (27–29); b tg Liberty.
65 a Matt. 13:36 (6–43); 103:23 (22–24). 78 a tg Agency.
D&C 86:1 (1–7). 72 a Isa. 52:12 (10–12); b tg Accountability;
b tg Celestial Glory; D&C 58:56. Punish.
Glory; Reward. tg Haste; Rashness. c tg Judgment, the Last.
any man should be in a bondage unjust b stewards, and appoint them

a
one to another. their portion among c hypocrites,

80 And for this purpose have I es- and d unbelievers;
tablished the a Constitution of this 91 Even in outer darkness, where
land, by the hands of wise men there is a weeping, and wailing, and
whom I raised up unto this very gnashing of teeth.
purpose, and redeemed the land 92 Pray ye, therefore, that their
by the b shedding of blood. ears may be opened unto your cries,
81 Now, unto what shall I liken the that I may be a merciful unto them,
children of Zion? I will liken them that these things may not come
unto the a parable of the woman upon them.
and the unjust judge, for men ought 93 What I have said unto you must
always to b pray and not to faint, needs be, that all men may be left
which saith— without a excuse;
82 There was in a city a judge 94 That wise men and rulers may
which feared not God, neither re- hear and know that which they have
garded man. never a considered;
83 And there was a widow in that 95 That I may proceed to bring to
city, and she came unto him, say- pass my act, my a strange act, and
ing: Avenge me of mine adversary. perform my work, my strange work,
84 And he would not for a while, that men may b discern between
but afterward he said within him- the righteous and the wicked, saith
self: Though I fear not God, nor re- your God.
gard man, yet because this widow 96 And again, I say unto you, it
troubleth me I will avenge her, is contrary to my commandment
lest by her continual coming she and my will that my servant Sid-
weary me. ney Gilbert should sell my a store-
85 Thus will I liken the children house, which I have appointed unto
of Zion. my people, into the hands of mine
86 Let them importune at the a feet enemies.
of the judge; 97 Let not that which I have ap-
87 And if he heed them not, let pointed be polluted by mine en
them importune at the feet of the emies, by the consent of those who
governor; a
call themselves after my name;
88 And if the governor heed them 98 For this is a very sore and griev-
not, let them importune at the feet ous sin against me, and against my
of the president; people, in consequence of those
89 And if the president heed them things which I have decreed and
not, then will the Lord arise and which are soon to befall the nations.
come forth out of his a hiding place, 99 Therefore, it is my will that my
and in his fury vex the nation; people should claim, and hold claim
90 And in his hot displeasure, and upon that which I have appointed
in his fierce anger, in his time, will unto them, though they should not
cut off those wicked, unfaithful, and be permitted to dwell thereon.
79 a 2 Chr. 28:11; Zech. 2:13; 94 a Isa. 52:15 (13–15);
1 Ne. 17:25; D&C 121:1 (1, 4); 123:6. 3 Ne. 20:45; 21:8.
Mosiah 11:21. 90 a tg Injustice. 95 a Isa. 28:21;
tg Bondage, Physical; b tg Stewardship. D&C 95:4.
Slavery. c tg Hypocrisy. b Mal. 3:18.
80 a 2 Ne. 1:7 (7–9); d Rev. 21:8. tg Discernment,
D&C 98:5 (5–6). tg Unbelief. Spiritual.
b 1 Ne. 13:18 (13–19). 91 a Matt. 25:30; 96 a D&C 58:37; 72:10 (8–10);
81 a Luke 18:1 (1–8). D&C 19:5; 90:35 (35–37).
b tg Prayer. 29:15 (15–20); 124:8. 97 a D&C 103:4; 112:26;
86 a tg Humility. 92 a tg God, Mercy of. 125:2.
89 a Isa. 45:15 (15–17); 93 a Rom. 1:20 (18–21).
100 Nevertheless, I do not say they 101 They shall build, and another

shall not dwell thereon; for inas- shall not a inherit it; they shall plant
much as they bring forth fruit and vineyards, and they shall eat the
works meet for my kingdom they fruit thereof. Even so. Amen.
a
shall dwell thereon.
Section 102
Minutes of the organization of the first high council of the Church, at
Kirtland, Ohio, February 17, 1834. The original minutes were recorded by
Elders Oliver Cowdery and Orson Hyde. The Prophet revised the minutes
the following day, and the next day the corrected minutes were unanimously
accepted by the high council as “a form and constitution of the high council”
of the Church. Verses 30 through 32, having to do with the Council of the
Twelve Apostles, were added in 1835 under Joseph Smith’s direction when
this section was prepared for publication in the Doctrine and Covenants.
1– 8, A high council is appointed to standing council for the church,
settle important difficulties that arise by the unanimous voice of the
in the Church; 9–18, Procedures are council.
given for hearing cases; 19–23, The 4 The above-named councilors
president of the council renders the were then asked whether they ac-
decision; 24–34, Appellate procedure cepted their appointments, and
is set forth. whether they would act in that office
according to the a law of heaven, to
This day a general council of twenty- which they all answered that they
four high priests assembled at the accepted their appointments, and
house of Joseph Smith, Jun., by would fill their offices according
revelation, and proceeded to orga- to the grace of God bestowed upon
nize the a high council of the church them.
of Christ, which was to consist of 5 The number composing the
twelve high priests, and one or three council, who voted in the name and
presidents as the case might require. for the church in appointing the
2 The a high council was appointed above-named councilors were forty-
by revelation for the purpose of b set- three, as follows: nine high priests,
tling important difficulties which seventeen elders, four priests, and
might arise in the church, which thirteen members.
could not be settled by the church 6 Voted: that the high council can-
or the c bishop’s council to the sat- not have power to act without seven
isfaction of the parties. of the above-named councilors, or
3 Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rig- their regularly appointed successors
don and Frederick G. Williams are present.
were acknowledged presidents by 7 These seven shall have power to
the voice of the council; and Joseph appoint other high priests, whom
Smith, Sen., John Smith, Joseph Coe, they may consider worthy and ca-
John Johnson, Martin Harris, John S. pable to act in the place of absent
Carter, Jared Carter, Oliver Cowdery, councilors.
Samuel H. Smith, Orson Hyde, Syl- 8 Voted: that whenever any va-
vester Smith, and Luke Johnson, cancy shall occur by the death, re-
high priests, were chosen to be a moval from office for transgression,
100 a D&C 103:15 (15–28). tg Millennium. b tg Judgment.
101 a Isa. 65:21; 102 1 a D&C 42:34. c D&C 107:73 (72–75).
D&C 64:34. 2 a D&C 20:67. 4 a tg God, Law of.
or removal from the bounds of this 15 The accused, in all cases, has a
church government, of any one of right to one-half of the council, to
the above-named councilors, it shall prevent insult or a injustice.
be filled by the nomination of the 16 And the councilors appointed
a
president or presidents, and sanc- to speak before the council are to
tioned by the voice of a general present the case, after the evidence is
council of high priests, convened examined, in its true light before the
for that purpose, to act in the name council; and every man is to speak
of the church. according to equity and a justice.
9 The president of the church, who 17 Those councilors who a draw
is also the president of the council, even numbers, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10,
is appointed by a revelation, and b ac- and 12, are the individuals who
knowledged in his administration are to stand up in behalf of the
by the voice of the church. accused, and prevent insult and
10 And it is according to the dignity b
injustice.
of his office that he should preside 18 In all cases the accuser and
over the council of the church; and the accused shall have a privilege
it is his privilege to be assisted by of speaking for themselves before
two other presidents, appointed af- the council, after the evidences are
ter the same manner that he himself a
heard and the councilors who are
was appointed. appointed to speak on the case have
11 And in case of the absence of finished their remarks.
one or both of those who are ap- 19 After the evidences are heard,
pointed to assist him, he has power the councilors, accuser and ac-
to preside over the council without cused have spoken, the president
an assistant; and in case he himself shall give a decision according to
is absent, the other presidents have the understanding which he shall
power to preside in his stead, both have of the case, and call upon the
or either of them. twelve councilors to a sanction the
12 Whenever a high council of same by their vote.
the church of Christ is regularly 20 But should the remaining coun-
organized, according to the fore- cilors, who have not spoken, or any
going pattern, it shall be the duty one of them, after hearing the evi-
of the twelve councilors to cast lots dences and pleadings impartially,
by numbers, and thereby ascertain discover an a error in the decision
who of the twelve shall speak first, of the president, they can mani-
commencing with number one and fest it, and the case shall have a
so in succession to number twelve. re-hearing.
13 Whenever this council convenes 21 And if, after a careful re-hearing,
to act upon any case, the twelve any additional light is shown upon
councilors shall consider whether the case, the decision shall be al-
it is a difficult one or not; if it is tered accordingly.
not, two only of the councilors shall 22 But in case no additional light is
speak upon it, according to the form given, the first decision shall stand,
above written. the majority of the council having
14 But if it is thought to be difficult, power to determine the same.
four shall be appointed; and if more 23 In case of difficulty respecting
difficult, six; but in no case shall a
doctrine or principle, if there is not
more than six be appointed to speak. a sufficiency written to make the
8 a D&C 68:15 (15, 19, 22). Leaders. 18 a John 7:51;
9 a tg Called of God. See 15 a tg Injustice. Acts 25:16.
also the headings to 16 a tg Justice. 19 a tg Common Consent.
sections 81 and 90. 17 a bd Lots, casting of. 20 a Isa. 56:1.
b tg Sustaining Church b tg Injustice. 23 a Num. 9:8.
case clear to the minds of the coun- whether it is necessary to call such
cil, the president may inquire and a council or not.
obtain the b mind of the Lord by 30 There is a distinction between
revelation. the a high council or traveling high
24 The high priests, when abroad, priests abroad, and the traveling
have power to call and organize a high council composed of the twelve
council after the manner of the fore- b
apostles, in their decisions.
going, to settle difficulties, when 31 From the decision of the former
the parties or either of them shall there can be an appeal; but from the
request it. decision of the latter there cannot.
25 And the said council of high 32 The latter can only be called
priests shall have power to appoint in question by the general authori
one of their own number to pre- ties of the church in case of trans-
side over such council for the time gression.
being. 33 Resolved: that the president or
26 It shall be the duty of said presidents of the seat of the First
council to a transmit, immediately, Presidency of the Church shall have
a copy of their proceedings, with a power to determine whether any
full statement of the testimony ac- such case, as may be appealed, is
companying their decision, to the justly entitled to a re-hearing, af-
high council of the seat of the First ter examining the appeal and the
Presidency of the Church. evidences and statements accom-
27 Should the parties or either of panying it.
them be dissatisfied with the deci- 34 The twelve councilors then pro-
sion of said council, they may appeal ceeded to cast lots or ballot, to as-
to the high council of the seat of certain who should speak first, and
the First Presidency of the Church, the following was the result, namely:
and have a re-hearing, which case 1, Oliver Cowdery; 2, Joseph Coe;
shall there be conducted, accord- 3, Samuel H. Smith; 4, Luke Johnson;
ing to the former pattern written, 5, John S. Carter; 6, Sylvester Smith;
as though no such decision had 7, John Johnson; 8, Orson Hyde;
been made. 9, Jared Carter; 10, Joseph Smith,
28 This council of high priests Sen.; 11, John Smith; 12, Martin
abroad is only to be called on the Harris.
most a difficult cases of church mat- After prayer the conference ad-
ters; and no common or ordinary journed.
case is to be sufficient to call such Oliver Cowdery,
council. Orson Hyde,
29 The traveling or located high Clerks
priests abroad have power to say
Section 103
February 24, 1834. This revelation was received after the arrival in Kirt
land, Ohio, of Parley P. Pratt and Lyman Wight, who had come from
Missouri to counsel with the Prophet as to the relief and restoration of the
Saints to their lands in Jackson County.
23 b Lev. 24:12; 26 a tg Church Organization; 30 a D&C 107:23–24, 31,
D&C 68:4. Order. 35–38.
tg Revelation. 28 a D&C 107:78. b tg Apostles.
1–4, Why the Lord permitted the Saints unto the b counsel which I, the Lord
in Jackson County to be persecuted; their God, shall give unto them.
5–10, The Saints will prevail if they 6 Behold they shall, for I have de-
keep the commandments; 11–20, The creed it, begin to a prevail against
redemption of Zion will come by power, mine b enemies from this very hour.
and the Lord will go before His peo 7 And by a hearkening to observe
ple; 21–28, The Saints are to gather all the words which I, the Lord their
in Zion, and those who lay down their God, shall speak unto them, they
lives will find them again; 29–40, Vari shall never cease to prevail until
ous brethren are called to organize the b kingdoms of the world are sub-
Zion’s Camp and go to Zion; they are dued under my feet, and the earth
promised victory if they are faithful. is c given unto the saints, to d possess
it forever and ever.
Verily I say unto you, my friends, 8 But inasmuch as they a keep not
behold, I will give unto you a reve my commandments, and hearken
lation and commandment, that you not to observe all my words, the
may know how to a act in the dis- kingdoms of the world shall prevail
charge of your duties concerning the against them.
salvation and b redemption of your 9 For they were set to be a a light
brethren, who have been scattered unto the world, and to be the b sav-
on the land of Zion; iors of men;
2 Being a driven and smitten by the 10 And inasmuch as they are not
hands of mine enemies, on whom the saviors of men, they are as a salt
I will pour out my b wrath without that has lost its savor, and is thence-
measure in mine own time. forth good for nothing but to be cast
3 For I have suffered them thus far, out and trodden under foot of men.
that they might a fill up the measure 11 But verily I say unto you, I have
of their iniquities, that their cup decreed that your brethren which
might be full; have been scattered shall return
4 And that those who call them- to the a lands of their inheritances,
selves after my name might be a chas- and shall b build up the waste places
tened for a little season with a sore of Zion.
and grievous chastisement, because 12 For after a much tribulation,
they did not b hearken altogether as I have said unto you in a former
unto the precepts and command- commandment, cometh the blessing.
ments which I gave unto them. 13 Behold, this is the blessing
5 But verily I say unto you, that which I have promised after your
I have decreed a decree which my tribulations, and the tribulations
people shall a realize, inasmuch as of your brethren—your redemp-
they hearken from this very hour tion, and the redemption of your
103 1 a D&C 43:8; 82:9. 5 a D&C 130:20. 9 a Ezek. 5:5;
b D&C 101:43 (43–62). b tg Counsel. 1 Ne. 21:6;
2 a D&C 101:1; 104:51; 6 a Hosea 6:1. Alma 4:11; 39:11.
109:47. b Deut. 33:27. tg Children of Light;
b Rom. 12:19 (17–20); 7 a D&C 35:24. Example; Light [noun].
Morm. 3:15 (9–15). tg Obedience. b Obad. 1:21.
tg Protection, Divine. b Dan. 2:44 (34–45). 10 a Matt. 5:13;
3 a Gen. 15:16; tg Earth, Destiny of; D&C 101:39 (39–41).
Matt. 23:32 (30–36); Kings, Earthly. tg Salt.
Alma 14:11 (10–11); c Dan. 7:27. 11 a D&C 101:18; 109:47.
60:13. tg Saints. b Amos 9:14;
4 a D&C 95:1. d D&C 38:20. D&C 84:3 (2–5).
tg Chastening. 8 a Lev. 26:17 (16–17); 12 a John 16:33;
b Lam. 1:5; D&C 101:2; 1 Kgs. 8:33; Rev. 7:14 (13–14);
105:9 (2–10). Mosiah 1:13 (13–14); D&C 58:4; 109:76; 112:13.
tg Disobedience. D&C 82:10. tg Probation; Test.
brethren, even their restoration to together unto the land of Zion, upon
the land of Zion, to be established, the land which I have bought with
no more to be thrown down. money that has been consecrated
14 Nevertheless, if they pollute unto me.
their inheritances they shall be 23 And let all the churches send
thrown down; for I will not spare up wise men with their moneys,
them if they pollute their inheri- and a purchase lands even as I have
tances. commanded them.
15 Behold, I say unto you, the a re- 24 And inasmuch as mine enemies
demption of Zion must needs come come against you to drive you from
by power; my goodly a land, which I have con-
16 Therefore, I will raise up unto secrated to be the land of Zion, even
my people a man, who shall a lead from your own lands after these
them like as Moses led the children testimonies, which ye have brought
of Israel. before me against them, ye shall
17 For ye are the children of Is- curse them;
rael, and of the a seed of Abraham, 25 And whomsoever ye a curse, I
and ye must needs be b led out of will curse, and ye shall avenge me
c
bondage by power, and with a of mine enemies.
stretched-out arm. 26 And my presence shall be with
18 And as your fathers were a led at you even in a avenging me of mine
the first, even so shall the redemp- enemies, unto the third and fourth
tion of Zion be. generation of them that hate me.
19 Therefore, let not your hearts 27 Let no man be afraid to lay down
faint, for I say not unto you as I his a life for my sake; for whoso b lay-
said unto your fathers: Mine a angel eth down his life for my sake shall
shall go up before you, but not my find it again.
b
presence. 28 And whoso is not willing to lay
20 But I say unto you: Mine a an- down his life for my sake is not my
gels shall go up before you, and also disciple.
my b presence, and in time ye shall 29 It is my will that my servant
c
possess the goodly land. Sidney Rigdon shall lift up his voice
21 Verily, verily I say unto you, that in the congregations in the eastern
my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., is the countries, in preparing the churches
a
man to whom I likened the servant to keep the commandments which
to whom the Lord of the b vineyard I have given unto them concerning
spake in the parable which I have the restoration and redemption
given unto you. of Zion.
22 Therefore let my servant Joseph 30 It is my will that my servant Par-
Smith, Jun., say unto the a strength ley P. Pratt and my servant Lyman
of my house, my young men and Wight should not return to the
the middle aged—Gather yourselves land of their brethren, until they
15 a D&C 100:13; D&C 84:24 (23–28). 24 a D&C 28:9; 29:8 (7–8);
105:1 (1–16, 34). 20 a Ex. 14:19 (19–20). 45:66 (64–66);
16 a Ex. 3:10 (2–10); b 1 Cor. 10:1. 52:2 (2, 42);
Mosiah 7:19; c D&C 100:13. 57:1 (1–2).
Alma 36:28; 21 a D&C 101:44 (44, 55). 25 a Deut. 30:7;
D&C 107:91 (91–92). b tg Vineyard of the D&C 124:93.
17 a tg Abrahamic Lord. 26 a D&C 97:22;
Covenant; 22 a D&C 35:13 (13–14); 101:58;
Seed of Abraham. 101:55; 105:30 (15, 30).
b Ex. 13:21 (21–22). 105:16 (16, 29–30). 27 a Luke 14:33.
c tg Bondage, Physical. 23 a D&C 42:35; b Matt. 10:39;
18 a D&C 136:22 (18, 22). 57:5 (5–7); Luke 9:24;
19 a tg Angels. 58:49 (49–51); D&C 98:13 (13–15);
b Ex. 33:3 (1–4); 101:70 (68–74). 124:54.
have obtained companies to go up people, and organize my kingdom

unto the land of Zion, by tens, or upon the a consecrated land, and
by twenties, or by fifties, or by an establish the children of Zion upon
hundred, until they have obtained the laws and commandments which
to the number of five hundred of have been and which shall be given
the a strength of my house. unto you.
31 Behold this is my will; ask and 36 All victory and glory is brought
ye shall receive; but men do a not to pass unto you through your a dili
always do my will. gence, faithfulness, and b prayers
32 Therefore, if you cannot obtain of faith.
five hundred, seek diligently that 37 Let my servant Parley P. Pratt
peradventure you may obtain three journey with my servant Joseph
hundred. Smith, Jun.
33 And if ye cannot obtain three 38 Let my servant Lyman Wight
hundred, seek diligently that perad- journey with my servant Sidney
venture ye may obtain one hundred. Rigdon.
34 But verily I say unto you, a 39 Let my servant Hyrum Smith
commandment I give unto you, that journey with my servant Freder-
ye shall not go up unto the land of ick G. Williams.
Zion until you have obtained a hun- 40 Let my servant Orson Hyde jour-
dred of the strength of my house, ney with my servant Orson Pratt,
to go up with you unto the land whithersoever my servant Joseph
of Zion. Smith, Jun., shall counsel them, in
35 Therefore, as I said unto you, obtaining the fulfilment of these
ask and ye shall receive; pray ear- commandments which I have given
nestly that peradventure my servant unto you, and leave the residue in
Joseph Smith, Jun., may go with my hands. Even so. Amen.
you, and preside in the midst of my
Section 104
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at or near Kirtland, Ohio,
April 23, 1834, concerning the United Firm (see the headings to sections
78 and 82). The occasion was likely that of a council meeting of members
of the United Firm, which discussed the pressing temporal needs of the
Church. An earlier meeting of the firm on April 10 had resolved that the
organization be dissolved. This revelation directs that the firm instead be
reorganized; its properties were to be divided among members of the firm
as their stewardships. Under Joseph Smith’s direction, the phrase “United
Firm” was later replaced with “United Order” in the revelation.
1–10, Saints who transgress against separately; 54–66, The sacred treasury
the united order will be cursed; 11– of the Lord is set up for the printing
16, The Lord provides for His Saints of the scriptures; 67–77, The general
in His own way; 17–18, Gospel law treasury of the united order is to oper
governs the care of the poor; 19– 46, ate on the basis of common consent;
The stewardships and blessings of 78– 86, Those in the united order are
various brethren are designated; to pay all their debts, and the Lord
47–53, The united order in Kirtland will deliver them from financial
and the order in Zion are to operate bondage.
30 a D&C 101:55. 105:15. Steadfastness;
31 a D&C 82:10. 36 a tg Dedication; Trustworthiness.
35 a D&C 84:3 (3–4, 31); Diligence; b D&C 104:82 (79–82).
Verily I say unto you, my friends, 9 Inasmuch as ye are a cut off for
I give unto you counsel, and a com- transgression, ye cannot escape the
mandment, concerning all the a prop- b
buffetings of c Satan until the day
erties which belong to the order of redemption.
which I commanded to be organized 10 And I now give unto you power
and established, to be a b united or- from this very hour, that if any man
der, and an everlasting order for among you, of the order, is found a
the benefit of my c church, and for the transgressor and repenteth not of
salvation of men until I come— the evil, that ye shall a deliver him
2 With promise immutable and un- over unto the buffetings of Satan;
changeable, that inasmuch as those and he shall not have power to
whom I commanded were faithful b
bring evil upon you.
they should be blessed with a a mul- 11 It is wisdom in me; therefore, a
tiplicity of blessings; commandment I give unto you, that
3 But inasmuch as they were not ye shall organize yourselves and ap-
faithful they were nigh unto a curs- point every man his a stewardship;
ing. 12 That every man may give an
4 Therefore, inasmuch as some account unto me of the steward-
of my servants have not kept the ship which is appointed unto him.
commandment, but have broken 13 For it is expedient that I, the
the covenant through a covetous- Lord, should make every man a ac-
ness, and with feigned words, I have countable, as a b steward over earthly
b
cursed them with a very sore and blessings, which I have made and
grievous curse. prepared for my creatures.
5 For I, the Lord, have decreed 14 I, the Lord, stretched out the
in my heart, that inasmuch as any heavens, and a built the earth, my
man belonging to the order shall very b handiwork; and all things
be found a transgressor, or, in other therein are mine.
words, shall break the a covenant 15 And it is my purpose to pro-
with which ye are bound, he shall vide for my saints, for all things
be cursed in his life, and shall be are mine.
trodden down by whom I will; 16 But it must needs be done in
6 For I, the Lord, am not to be mine own a way; and behold this is
a
mocked in these things— the way that I, the Lord, have de-
7 And all this that the innocent creed to provide for my saints, that
among you may not be condemned the b poor shall be exalted, in that the
with the a unjust; and that the guilty rich are made low.
among you may not escape; because 17 For the a earth is full, and there
I, the Lord, have promised unto you is enough and to spare; yea, I pre-
a b crown of glory at my c right hand. pared all things, and have given unto
8 Therefore, inasmuch as you are the children of men to be b agents
found transgressors, you cannot es- unto themselves.
cape my wrath in your lives. 18 Therefore, if any man shall take
104 1 a D&C 104:19 (19–46). b Isa. 62:3; 14 a Isa. 42:5; 45:12.
b D&C 78:3 (3–15); D&C 76:56 (50–70). tg Creation.
96:8 (6–9); 105:4 (4–5). tg Glory. b Ps. 19:1; 24:1.
c tg Jesus Christ, c D&C 76:20 (20–23). 16 a D&C 105:5.
Second Coming. 9 a tg Excommunication. tg Welfare.
2 a Luke 18:30. b D&C 82:21; 132:26. b 1 Sam. 2:8 (7–8);
3 a Heb. 6:8. c tg Devil. Luke 1:52 (51–53);
4 a tg Covet. 10 a 1 Tim. 1:20. D&C 88:17.
b D&C 82:21. tg Curse. b D&C 109:26 (25–27). 17 a Ps. 136:25;
5 a Hosea 10:4; 3 Ne. 24:5. 11 a D&C 42:32. D&C 59:16 (16–20).
6 a Gal. 6:7 (7–9). tg Stewardship. tg Earth, Purpose of;
tg Mocking. 13 a tg Accountability. Nature, Earth.
7 a tg Injustice; Justice. b D&C 72:3 (3–5, 16–22). b tg Agency.
of the a abundance which I have number one, and also the lot upon
made, and impart not his portion, which his father resides.
according to the b law of my gospel, 29 And let my servants Frederick
unto the c poor and the needy, he G. Williams and Oliver Cowdery
shall, with the wicked, lift up his have the printing office and all
eyes in d hell, being in torment. things that pertain unto it.
19 And now, verily I say unto you, 30 And this shall be their stew-
concerning the a properties of the ardship which shall be appointed
b
order— unto them.
20 Let my servant Sidney Rigdon 31 And inasmuch as they are faith-
have appointed unto him the place ful, behold I will bless, and multiply
where he now resides, and the lot of blessings upon them.
the tannery for his stewardship, for 32 And this is the beginning of
his support while he is laboring in the stewardship which I have ap-
my vineyard, even as I will, when pointed them, for them and their
I shall command him. seed after them.
21 And let all things be done ac- 33 And, inasmuch as they are faith-
cording to the counsel of the order, ful, I will multiply blessings upon
and united consent or voice of the them and their a seed after them,
order, which dwell in the land of even a multiplicity of blessings.
Kirtland. 34 And again, let my servant John
22 And this stewardship and bless- Johnson have the house in which he
ing, I, the Lord, confer upon my ser- lives, and the inheritance, all save the
vant Sidney Rigdon for a blessing ground which has been reserved for
upon him, and his seed after him; the a building of my houses, which
23 And I will multiply blessings pertains to that inheritance, and
upon him, inasmuch as he will be those lots which have been named
humble before me. for my servant Oliver Cowdery.
24 And again, let my servant Mar- 35 And inasmuch as he is faithful,
tin Harris have appointed unto him, I will multiply blessings upon him.
for his stewardship, the lot of land 36 And it is my will that he should
which my servant John Johnson ob- sell the lots that are laid off for the
tained in exchange for his former building up of the a city of my saints,
inheritance, for him and his seed inasmuch as it shall be made known
after him; to him by the b voice of the Spirit,
25 And inasmuch as he is faithful, and according to the counsel of the
I will multiply blessings upon him order, and by the voice of the order.
and his seed after him. 37 And this is the beginning of the
26 And let my servant Martin Har- stewardship which I have appointed
ris devote his moneys for the pro- unto him, for a blessing unto him
claiming of my words, according and his seed after him.
as my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., 38 And inasmuch as he is faith-
shall direct. ful, I will multiply a multiplicity
27 And again, let my servant Fred- of blessings upon him.
erick G. Williams have the place 39 And again, let my servant Newel
upon which he now dwells. K. Whitney have appointed unto
28 And let my servant Oliver him the houses and lot where he
Cowdery have the lot which is set now resides, and the lot and building
off joining the house, which is to be on which the mercantile establish-
for the printing office, which is lot ment stands, and also the lot which
18 a Luke 3:11; Prov. 14:21; b D&C 92:1.
James 2:16. Mosiah 4:26; 33 a Ps. 112:2.
tg Selfishness. D&C 52:40. 34 a D&C 94:3 (3, 10, 16).
b D&C 42:30. d Luke 16:23 (20–31). 36 a D&C 48:4; 51:16.
c Job 29:12; 19 a D&C 104:1. b tg Revelation.
is on the corner south of the mer- 48 After you are organized, you
cantile establishment, and also the shall be called the United Order
lot on which the ashery is situated. of the a Stake of Zion, the City of
40 And all this I have appointed Kirtland. And your brethren, af-
unto my servant Newel K. Whitney ter they are organized, shall be
for his stewardship, for a blessing called the United Order of the City
upon him and his seed after him, of Zion.
for the benefit of the mercantile 49 And they shall be organized
establishment of my order which in their own names, and in their
I have established for my stake in own name; and they shall do their
the land of Kirtland. business in their own name, and in
41 Yea, verily, this is the steward- their own names;
ship which I have appointed unto 50 And you shall do your business
my servant N. K. Whitney, even this in your own name, and in your own
whole mercantile establishment, names.
him and his a agent, and his seed 51 And this I have commanded to
after him. be done for your salvation, and also
42 And inasmuch as he is faith- for their salvation, in consequence
ful in keeping my commandments, of their being a driven out and that
which I have given unto him, I will which is to come.
multiply blessings upon him and his 52 The a covenants being broken
seed after him, even a multiplicity through transgression, by b covet-
of blessings. ousness and feigned words—
43 And again, let my servant Jo- 53 Therefore, you are dissolved as
seph Smith, Jun., have appointed a united order with your brethren,
unto him the lot which is laid off that you are not bound only up to
for the a building of my house, which this hour unto them, only on this
is forty rods long and twelve wide, wise, as I said, by a loan as shall be
and also the inheritance upon which agreed by this order in council, as
his father now resides; your circumstances will admit and
44 And this is the beginning of the the voice of the council direct.
stewardship which I have appointed 54 And again, a commandment
unto him, for a blessing upon him, I give unto you concerning your
and upon his father. stewardship which I have appointed
45 For behold, I have reserved an unto you.
inheritance for his a father, for his 55 Behold, all these properties are
support; therefore he shall be reck- mine, or else your faith is vain, and
oned in the house of my servant ye are found hypocrites, and the
Joseph Smith, Jun. a
covenants which ye have made
46 And I will multiply blessings unto me are broken;
upon the house of my servant Jo- 56 And if the properties are mine,
seph Smith, Jun., inasmuch as he then ye are a stewards; otherwise ye
is faithful, even a multiplicity of are no stewards.
blessings. 57 But, verily I say unto you, I have
47 And now, a commandment I appointed unto you to be stewards
give unto you concerning Zion, that over mine house, even stewards
you shall no longer be bound as a indeed.
a
united order to your brethren of 58 And for this purpose I have com-
Zion, only on this wise— manded you to organize yourselves,
41 a D&C 84:113. 96:1; 109:59. 53 a D&C 51:11.
43 a D&C 95:8. 51 a D&C 101:1; 103:2 (2, 11); 55 a tg Consecration.
45 a D&C 90:20; 124:19. 109:47. 56 a tg Stewardship.
47 a D&C 82:12 (11–12, 20). 52 a tg Covenants.
48 a D&C 68:26; 82:13; 94:1; b tg Covet.
even to print a my words, the ful- treasury prepared, and a treasurer
ness of my scriptures, the revela- appointed to keep the treasury, and
tions which I have given unto you, a seal shall be placed upon it;
and which I shall, hereafter, from 68 And all moneys that you receive
time to time give unto you— in your stewardships, by improving
59 For the purpose of building upon the properties which I have
up my church and kingdom on the appointed unto you, in houses, or
earth, and to a prepare my people for in lands, or in cattle, or in all things
the time when I shall b dwell with save it be the holy and sacred writ-
them, which is nigh at hand. ings, which I have reserved unto
60 And ye shall prepare for your- myself for holy and sacred purposes,
selves a place for a a treasury, and shall be cast into the treasury as fast
consecrate it unto my name. as you receive moneys, by hundreds,
61 And ye shall appoint one among or by fifties, or by twenties, or by
you to keep the treasury, and he tens, or by fives.
shall be ordained unto this blessing. 69 Or in other words, if any man
62 And there shall be a seal upon among you obtain five dollars let
the treasury, and all the sacred him cast them into the treasury; or
things shall be delivered into the if he obtain ten, or twenty, or fifty,
treasury; and no man among you or an hundred, let him do likewise;
shall call it his own, or any part of 70 And let not any among you say
it, for it shall belong to you all with that it is his own; for it shall not be
one accord. called his, nor any part of it.
63 And I give it unto you from this 71 And there shall not any part of
very hour; and now see to it, that ye it be used, or taken out of the trea-
go to and make use of the steward- sury, only by the voice and common
ship which I have appointed unto consent of the order.
you, exclusive of the sacred things, 72 And this shall be the voice and
for the purpose of printing these common consent of the order—that
sacred things as I have said. any man among you say to the trea-
64 And the a avails of the sacred surer: I have need of this to help me
things shall be had in the treasury, in my stewardship—
and a seal shall be upon it; and it 73 If it be five dollars, or if it be
shall not be used or taken out of the ten dollars, or twenty, or fifty, or a
treasury by any one, neither shall hundred, the treasurer shall give
the seal be loosed which shall be unto him the sum which he requires
placed upon it, only by the voice to help him in his stewardship—
of the order, or by commandment. 74 Until he be found a transgres-
65 And thus shall ye preserve sor, and it is manifest before the
the avails of the sacred things in council of the order plainly that
the treasury, for sacred and holy he is an unfaithful and an a unwise
purposes. steward.
66 And this shall be called the 75 But so long as he is in full fel-
a
sacred treasury of the Lord; and lowship, and is faithful and wise
a seal shall be kept upon it that it in his stewardship, this shall be his
may be holy and consecrated unto token unto the treasurer that the
the Lord. treasurer shall not withhold.
67 And again, there shall be another 76 But in case of transgression,
58 a ie the Bible translation. 59 a tg Millennium, Prepar- 60 a 2 Kgs. 22:4 (4–7);
D&C 94:10; 124:89; ing a People for. 2 Chr. 34:9 (8–14).
133:60. b D&C 1:36 (35–36); 64 a ie profits, or proceeds.
tg Scriptures, 29:11 (9–11); 45:59; 66 a tg Sacred.
Preservation of; 84:119 (118–19). 74 a Luke 16:1 (1–12).
Scriptures to Come tg Jesus Christ, Second
Forth. Coming.
the treasurer shall be subject unto those to whom you are in debt, that
the council and voice of the order. it shall be taken away out of their
77 And in case the treasurer is minds to bring affliction upon you.
found an unfaithful and an unwise 82 And inasmuch as ye are a hum-
steward, he shall be subject to the ble and faithful and b call upon my
council and voice of the order, and name, behold, I will give you the
shall be removed out of his place, c
victory.
and a another shall be appointed in 83 I give unto you a promise, that
his stead. you shall be delivered this once out
78 And again, verily I say unto you, of your a bondage.
concerning your debts—behold it 84 Inasmuch as you obtain a chance
is my will that you shall a pay all to loan money by hundreds, or
your b debts. thousands, even until you shall loan
79 And it is my will that you shall enough to deliver yourself from
a
humble yourselves before me, and bondage, it is your privilege.
obtain this blessing by your b dili- 85 And pledge the properties which
gence and humility and the prayer I have put into your hands, this once,
of faith. by giving your names by common
80 And inasmuch as you are dili- consent or otherwise, as it shall
gent and humble, and exercise the seem good unto you.
a
prayer of faith, behold, I will soften 86 I give unto you this privilege,
the hearts of those to whom you are this once; and behold, if you pro-
in debt, until I shall send means unto ceed to do the things which I have
you for your b deliverance. laid before you, according to my
81 Therefore write speedily to commandments, all these things are
New York and write according to mine, and ye are my stewards, and
that which shall be dictated by my the master will not suffer his house
a
Spirit; and I will soften the hearts of to be a broken up. Even so. Amen.
Section 105
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on Fishing River, Mis
souri, June 22, 1834. Under the leadership of the Prophet, Saints from Ohio
and other areas marched to Missouri in an expedition later known as Zion’s
Camp. Their purpose was to escort the expelled Missouri Saints back to their
lands in Jackson County. Missourians who had previously persecuted the
Saints feared retaliation from Zion’s Camp and preemptively attacked some
Saints living in Clay County, Missouri. After the Missouri governor withdrew
his promise to support the Saints, Joseph Smith received this revelation.
1–5, Zion will be built up by conformity receive an endowment in the house of
to celestial law; 6–13, The redemption the Lord in Kirtland; 35–37, Saints
of Zion is deferred for a little season; who are both called and chosen will
14–19, The Lord will fight the battles be sanctified; 38– 41, The Saints are
of Zion; 20 –26, The Saints are to be to lift an ensign of peace to the world.
wise and not boast of mighty works
as they gather; 27–30, Lands in Jack Verily I say unto you who have as-
son and adjoining counties should be sembled yourselves together that
purchased; 31–34, The elders are to you may learn my will concerning
77 a D&C 64:40; b tg Diligence. D&C 67:10; 101:42.
107:99 (99–100). 80 a James 5:15. b D&C 103:36.
78 a D&C 42:54. b tg Deliver. c tg Objectives.
b tg Debt. 81 a tg God, Spirit of. 83 a tg Bondage, Physical.
79 a tg Humility. 82 a Luke 14:11; 86 a Matt. 24:43.
the a redemption of mine afflicted expedient in me that mine elders

people— should wait for a little season for
2 Behold, I say unto you, were it not the b redemption of Zion—
for the a transgressions of my people, 10 That they themselves may be
speaking concerning the church and prepared, and that my people may
not individuals, they might have be a taught more perfectly, and
been redeemed even now. have experience, and know more
3 But behold, they have not learned perfectly concerning their b duty,
to be obedient to the things which and the things which I require at
I required at their hands, but are their hands.
full of all manner of evil, and do 11 And this cannot be brought to
not a impart of their substance, as pass until mine a elders are b endowed
becometh saints, to the poor and with power from on high.
afflicted among them; 12 For behold, I have prepared a
4 And are not a united according great endowment and blessing to be
to the union required by the law a
poured out upon them, inasmuch
of the celestial kingdom; as they are faithful and continue
5 And a Zion cannot be built up in humility before me.
b
unless it is by the c principles of 13 Therefore it is expedient in me
the d law of the celestial kingdom; that mine elders should wait for a
otherwise I cannot receive her unto little season, for the redemption
myself. of Zion.
6 And my people must needs be 14 For behold, I do not require at
a
chastened until they learn b obe- their hands to fight the battles of
dience, if it must needs be, by the Zion; for, as I said in a former com-
things which they c suffer. mandment, even so will I fulfil—I
7 I speak not concerning those will a fight your battles.
who are appointed to lead my peo- 15 Behold, the a destroyer I have
ple, who are the a first elders of my sent forth to destroy and lay waste
church, for they are not all under mine b enemies; and not many years
this condemnation; hence they shall not be left to pollute
8 But I speak concerning my mine heritage, and to c blaspheme
churches abroad—there are many my name upon the lands which I
who will say: Where is their God? have d consecrated for the gathering
Behold, he will a deliver them in together of my saints.
time of trouble, otherwise we will 16 Behold, I have commanded my
not go up unto Zion, and will keep servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to say
our moneys. unto the a strength of my house, even
9 Therefore, in consequence of the my warriors, my young men, and
a
transgressions of my people, it is middle-aged, to gather together
105 1 a D&C 100:13; 103:15. b tg Obedience. D&C 110:10.
2 a D&C 104:52 (1–18, 52). c Heb. 5:8. 14 a Josh. 10:14 (12–14);
tg Transgress. 7 a D&C 20:2 (2, 5); 88:85. 2 Chr. 20:15;
3 a Acts 5:2 (1–11); tg Leadership. Ps. 35:1;
D&C 42:30. 8 a 2 Kgs. 17:39; Isa. 49:25;
tg Consecration; 2 Ne. 6:17; D&C 98:37.
Welfare. D&C 108:8. tg Protection, Divine.
4 a D&C 78:3 (3–7, 11–15); tg Deliver. 15 a D&C 1:13 (13–14).
104:1 (1, 47–53). 9 a Lam. 1:5; b Ex. 23:22 (20–23);
5 a tg Zion. D&C 101:2; 103:4. D&C 8:4; 136:40.
b D&C 104:16 (15–16). b D&C 105:31. c Ps. 74:10;
c D&C 11:9. 10 a tg Teachable. D&C 112:26 (24–26).
d D&C 51:2; 88:22. b tg Duty. d D&C 52:2; 58:57;
6 a Deut. 11:2 (1–8); 11 a tg Elder, Melchizedek 84:3 (3–4, 31); 103:35.
D&C 95:1. Priesthood. 16 a D&C 101:55;
tg Chastening; b D&C 38:32; 95:8. 103:22 (22, 30).
Suffering. 12 a Zech. 12:10; tg Strength.
for the redemption of my peo- Execute judgment and justice for

ple, and throw down the towers of us according to law, and redress us
mine enemies, and scatter their of our b wrongs.
b
watchmen; 26 Now, behold, I say unto you,
17 But the strength of mine house my friends, in this way you may
have not hearkened unto my words. find favor in the eyes of the people,
18 But inasmuch as there are those until the a army of Israel becomes
who have hearkened unto my words, very great.
I have prepared a blessing and an 27 And I will soften the hearts
a
endowment for them, if they con- of the people, as I did the heart of
tinue faithful. a
Pharaoh, from time to time, un-
19 I have heard their prayers, and til my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.,
will accept their offering; and it is and mine elders, whom I have ap-
expedient in me that they should pointed, shall have time to gather
be brought thus far for a a trial of up the strength of my house,
their b faith. 28 And to have sent a wise men, to
20 And now, verily I say unto you, a fulfil that which I have commanded
commandment I give unto you, that concerning the b purchasing of all
as many as have come up hither, the lands in Jackson county that can
that can stay in the region round be purchased, and in the adjoining
about, let them stay; counties round about.
21 And those that cannot stay, who 29 For it is my will that these lands
have families in the east, let them should be purchased; and after they
tarry for a little season, inasmuch are purchased that my saints should
as my servant Joseph shall appoint possess them according to the a laws
unto them; of consecration which I have given.
22 For I will counsel him con- 30 And after these lands are pur-
cerning this matter, and all things chased, I will hold the a armies of
whatsoever he shall appoint unto Israel guiltless in taking possession
them shall be fulfilled. of their own lands, which they have
23 And let all my people who dwell previously purchased with their
in the regions round about be very moneys, and of throwing down the
faithful, and prayerful, and hum- towers of mine enemies that may
ble before me, and reveal not the be upon them, and scattering their
things which I have revealed unto watchmen, and b avenging me of
them, until it is wisdom in me that mine enemies unto the third and
they should be revealed. fourth generation of them that
24 Talk not of judgments, neither hate me.
a
boast of faith nor of mighty b works, 31 But first let my army become
but carefully gather together, as very great, and let it be a sanctified
much in one region as can be, con- before me, that it may become fair
sistently with the feelings of the as the sun, and clear as the b moon,
people; and that her banners may be terri-
25 And behold, I will give unto you ble unto all nations;
favor and grace in their eyes, that 32 That the kingdoms of this world
you may rest in a peace and safety, may be constrained to acknowledge
while you are saying unto the people: that the kingdom of Zion is in very
16 b
tg Watchman. 25 a tg Grace; 30 a D&C 35:13 (13–14);
18 a
D&C 110:9 (8–10). Protection, Divine. 101:55 (55, 58);
19 a
tg Probation; Test. b tg Injustice; Justice. 103:22 (22, 26, 29).
b tg Faith. 26 a Joel 2:11 (11, 25). b D&C 97:22.
24 a
D&C 50:33 (32–33); 27 a Gen. 47:6 (1–12). 31 a D&C 105:9.
84:73. 28 a D&C 101:73. tg Sanctification.
tg Boast. b D&C 42:35. b Song 6:10;
b tg Good Works. 29 a D&C 42:30. D&C 5:14; 109:73.
deed the a kingdom of our God and they shall be c sanctified;

his Christ; therefore, let us become 37 And inasmuch as they follow
b
subject unto her laws. the a counsel which they receive,
33 Verily I say unto you, it is ex- they shall have power b after many
pedient in me that the first elders days to accomplish all things per-
of my church should receive their taining to Zion.
a
endowment from on high in my 38 And again I say unto you, sue
house, which I have commanded to for a peace, not only to the people
be built unto my name in the land that have smitten you, but also to
of Kirtland. all people;
34 And let those commandments 39 And lift up an a ensign of b peace,
which I have given concerning Zion and make a proclamation of peace
and her a law be executed and ful- unto the ends of the earth;
filled, after her redemption. 40 And make proposals for peace
35 There has been a day of a calling, unto those who have smitten you,
but the time has come for a day of according to the voice of the Spirit
choosing; and let those be chosen which is in you, and a all things shall
that are b worthy. work together for your good.
36 And it shall be a manifest unto 41 Therefore, be faithful; and be-
my servant, by the voice of the hold, and lo, a I am with you even
Spirit, those that are b chosen; and unto the end. Even so. Amen.
Section 106
November 25, 1834. This revelation is directed to Warren A. Cowdery,
an older brother of Oliver Cowdery.
1–3, Warren A. Cowdery is called warn the people, not only in his own
as a local presiding officer; 4–5, The place, but in the adjoining counties;
Second Coming will not overtake the 3 And devote his whole time to this
children of light as a thief; 6 – 8, Great high and holy calling, which I now
blessings follow faithful service in give unto him, a seeking diligently
the Church. the kingdom of heaven and its righ-
teousness, and all things necessary
It is my will that my servant War- shall be added thereunto; for the
ren A. Cowdery should be appointed b
laborer is worthy of his hire.
and ordained a presiding high priest 4 And again, verily I say unto you,
over my church, in the land of a Free- the a coming of the Lord draweth
dom and the regions round about; nigh, and it overtaketh the world
2 And should preach my a everlast- as a b thief in the night—
ing gospel, and lift up his voice and 5 Therefore, gird up your loins, that
32 a Rev. 11:15. Spiritually Reborn; Freedom, New York,
tg Kingdom of God, Sanctification. and environs.
on Earth. 37 a Prov. 15:22. 2 a D&C 18:4.
b tg Governments; tg Counsel. 3 a Matt. 6:33.
Submissiveness. b D&C 101:62. tg Kingdom of God,
33 a D&C 95:8 (8–9). 38 a Deut. 20:10. in Heaven.
34 a D&C 42:2 (2, 18–69); 39 a tg Ensign. b Matt. 10:10; D&C 31:5.
78:3 (1–22). b tg Peace; tg Reward; Wages.
35 a tg Called of God. Peacemakers. 4 a James 5:8.
b tg Worthiness. 40 a Rom. 8:28; tg Jesus Christ,
36 a tg Guidance, Divine. D&C 90:24; 100:15. Second Coming;
b D&C 95:5 (5–6). 41 a Matt. 28:20 (19–20). Last Days.
c tg Man, New, 106 1 a ie the city of b 1 Thes. 5:2.
you may be the a children of light, a

vanity of his heart, I will lift him
and that day shall not b overtake up inasmuch as he will humble
you as a thief. himself before me.
6 And again, verily I say unto you, 8 And I will give him a grace and
there was joy in heaven when my assurance wherewith he may stand;
servant Warren bowed to my scep- and if he continue to be a faithful
ter, and separated himself from the witness and a b light unto the church
crafts of men; I have prepared a crown for him in
7 Therefore, blessed is my ser- the c mansions of my Father. Even
vant Warren, for I will have mercy so. Amen.
on him; and, notwithstanding the
Section 107
Revelation on the priesthood, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at
Kirtland, Ohio, about April 1835. Although this section was recorded in
1835, the historical records affirm that most of verses 60 through 100
incorporate a revelation given through Joseph Smith on November 11,
1831. This section was associated with the organization of the Quorum
of the Twelve in February and March 1835. The Prophet likely delivered
it in the presence of those who were preparing to depart May 3, 1835, on
their first quorum mission.
1–6, There are two priesthoods: the the Church in order; 68–76, Bishops
Melchizedek and the Aaronic; 7–12, serve as common judges in Israel;
Those who hold the Melchizedek 77– 84, The First Presidency and the
Priesthood have power to officiate in Twelve constitute the highest court in
all offices in the Church; 13–17, The the Church; 85–100, Priesthood presi
bishopric presides over the Aaronic dents govern their respective quorums.
Priesthood, which administers in
outward ordinances; 18–20, The Mel There are, in the church, two a priest-
chizedek Priesthood holds the keys of hoods, namely, the Melchizedek and
all spiritual blessings; the Aaronic Aaronic, including the Levitical
b
Priesthood holds the keys of the min Priesthood.

istering of angels; 21–38, The First 2 Why the first is called the a Mel-
Presidency, the Twelve, and the Sev chizedek Priesthood is because
enty constitute the presiding quorums, b
Melchizedek was such a great high
whose decisions are to be made in priest.
unity and righteousness; 39–52, The 3 Before his day it was called the
patriarchal order is established from Holy a Priesthood, after the b Order of
Adam to Noah; 53–57, Ancient Saints the Son of God.
assembled at Adam-ondi-Ahman, and 4 But out of a respect or b reverence
the Lord appeared to them; 58–67, to the name of the Supreme Being,
The Twelve are to set the officers of to avoid the too frequent repetition
5 a tg Children of Light. 81:6; 98:18. Alma 13:14 (3–19);
b Rev. 16:15 (15–16). 107 1 a tg Priesthood. D&C 84:14.
7 a tg Vanity. b tg Priesthood, 3 a tg Jesus Christ,
8 a tg Grace. Aaronic. Authority of.
b tg Example; 2 a tg Priesthood, b D&C 76:57.
Light [noun]. Melchizedek. 4 a tg Respect.
c John 14:2; bd Melchizedek. b tg Reverence.
Ether 12:32 (32–37); b jst Gen. 14:25–40
D&C 59:2; 76:111; (Bible Appendix);
of his name, they, the church, in offices of the church when there
ancient days, called that priesthood are no higher authorities present.
after Melchizedek, or the Melchize- 13 The second priesthood is called
dek Priesthood. the a Priesthood of Aaron, because
5 All other authorities or offices it was conferred upon Aaron and
in the church are a appendages to his seed, throughout all their gen-
this priesthood. erations.
6 But there are two divisions or 14 Why it is called the lesser priest-
grand heads—one is the Melchize- hood is because it is an a appendage
dek Priesthood, and the other is the to the greater, or the Melchizedek
Aaronic or a Levitical Priesthood. Priesthood, and has power in ad-
7 The office of an a elder comes un- ministering outward ordinances.
der the priesthood of Melchizedek. 15 The a bishopric is the presidency
8 The a Melchizedek Priesthood of this priesthood, and holds the
holds the right of presidency, and b
keys or authority of the same.
has power and b authority over all 16 No man has a legal right to
the offices in the church in all ages this office, to hold the keys of this
of the world, to administer in spir- priesthood, except he be a a literal
itual things. descendant of b Aaron.
9 The a Presidency of the High 17 But as a high priest of the a Mel-
Priesthood, after the order of Mel- chizedek Priesthood has authority to
chizedek, have a right to officiate officiate in all the lesser offices, he
in all the offices in the church. may officiate in the office of b bishop
10 a High priests after the order of when no literal descendant of Aaron
the Melchizedek Priesthood have can be found, provided he is called
a b right to officiate in their own and c set apart and ordained unto this
c
standing, under the direction of the power by the hands of the d Presi-
presidency, in administering spir- dency of the Melchizedek Priesthood.
itual things, and also in the office 18 The power and authority of the
of an elder, d priest (of the Levitical higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood, is
order), teacher, deacon, and member. to hold the a keys of all the spiritual
11 An elder has a right to officiate blessings of the church—
in his stead when the high priest is 19 To have the privilege of receiv-
not present. ing the a mysteries of the kingdom of
12 The high priest and a elder are heaven, to have the b heavens opened
to administer in spiritual things, unto them, to commune with the
agreeable to the covenants and com- c
general assembly and church of the
mandments of the church; and they d
Firstborn, and to enjoy the com-
have a right to officiate in all these munion and e presence of God the
5 a D&C 84:29; 107:14. tg Elder, Melchizedek b tg Bishop.
6 a Deut. 10:8 (8–9); 18:5. Priesthood. c tg Setting Apart.
7 a tg Elder, Melchizedek 13 a Ex. 27:21; d D&C 68:15; 81:2.
Priesthood. 2 Chr. 26:18; 18 a tg Priesthood, Keys of.
8 a Acts 6:4. D&C 27:8; 84:18 (18–27). 19 a Eph. 1:9;
b tg Authority; tg Priesthood, Aaronic. Alma 12:9 (9–11);
Priesthood, Authority. 14 a D&C 20:52; 107:5. D&C 63:23; 84:19 (19–22).
9 a D&C 81:2; 15 a D&C 124:141. tg Mysteries of
107:22 (22, 65–67, 91–92). tg Bishop. Godliness.
10 a tg High Priest, b tg Priesthood, Keys of. b Ezek. 1:1;
Melchizedek Priesthood. 16 a Ex. 40:15 (12–15); Acts 7:56; 10:11.
b D&C 20:38 (38–67); D&C 68:16 (14–24); c Heb. 12:23 (22–24).
121:36 (35–46). 84:18 (18, 30); d tg Jesus Christ,
c D&C 124:133 (133–36). 107:69 (68–78). Firstborn.
d tg Priest, Aaronic b Neh. 11:22. e tg God, Presence of;
Priesthood. 17 a tg Priesthood, God, Privilege of
12 a D&C 124:137. Melchizedek. Seeing.
Father, and Jesus the f mediator of special witnesses or Apostles just

the new covenant. named.
20 The a power and authority of the 27 And every decision made by
lesser, or b Aaronic Priesthood, is to either of these quorums must be by
hold the c keys of the ministering of the a unanimous voice of the same;
angels, and to d administer in out- that is, every member in each quo-
ward e ordinances, the letter of the rum must be agreed to its decisions,
gospel, the baptism of repentance for in order to make their decisions of
the f remission of sins, agreeable to the same power or validity one with
the covenants and commandments. the other—
21 Of necessity there are presi- 28 A majority may form a quorum
dents, or presiding a officers grow- when circumstances render it im-
ing out of, or appointed of or from possible to be otherwise—
among those who are ordained to 29 Unless this is the case, their de-
the several offices in these two cisions are not entitled to the same
priesthoods. blessings which the decisions of a
22 Of the a Melchizedek Priesthood, quorum of three presidents were
three b Presiding High Priests, cho- anciently, who were ordained after
sen by the body, appointed and or- the order of Melchizedek, and were
dained to that office, and c upheld a
righteous and holy men.
by the confidence, faith, and prayer 30 The decisions of these quorums,
of the church, form a quorum of the or either of them, are to be made in
Presidency of the Church. all a righteousness, in holiness, and
23 The a twelve traveling councilors lowliness of heart, meekness and
are called to be the Twelve b Apostles, b
long-suffering, and in c faith, and
or special c witnesses of the name of d
virtue, and knowledge, temperance,
Christ in all the world—thus differ- patience, godliness, brotherly kind-
ing from other officers in the church ness and charity;
in the duties of their calling. 31 Because the promise is, if these
24 And they form a quorum, a equal things abound in them they shall
in authority and power to the three not be a unfruitful in the knowledge
presidents previously mentioned. of the Lord.
25 The a Seventy are also called to 32 And in case that any decision
b
preach the gospel, and to be especial of these quorums is made in un-
witnesses unto the Gentiles and in righteousness, it may be brought
all the world—thus differing from before a general assembly of the sev-
other officers in the church in the eral quorums, which constitute the
duties of their calling. spiritual authorities of the church;
26 And they form a quorum, equal otherwise there can be no a appeal
in a authority to that of the Twelve from their decision.
19 f tg Jesus Christ, (9, 65–67, 78–84, 91–92). Alma 13:26;
Messenger of the c tg Sustaining Church D&C 49:8.
Covenant. Leaders. 30 a D&C 121:36.
20 a Lev. 7:35. 23 a D&C 18:31 (31–37); tg Priesthood,
b tg Priesthood, Aaronic. 107:33 (33–35). Magnifying Callings
c D&C 13; 84:27 (26–27). b 2 Pet. 1:1. within;
d Num. 18:5 (1–6). tg Apostles. Righteousness.
e tg Ordinance. c tg Witness. b tg Forbear.
f tg Baptism; 24 a D&C 90:6. c 2 Pet. 1:5 (5–7).
Remission of Sins; 25 a D&C 107:34. d D&C 121:41 (41–46).
Repent. tg Seventy. tg Benevolence;
21 a Num. 11:16; b tg Missionary Work; Godliness; Kindness;
D&C 88:127; 124:123. Preaching. Temperance;
22 a tg Priesthood, 26 a Luke 10:1 (1–12, 17–20). Virtue.
Melchizedek. 27 a tg Unity. 31 a 2 Pet. 1:8 (5–8).
b D&C 68:15; 90:6; 107:9 29 a Ex. 22:31; 32 a D&C 102:20 (12–34).
33 The a Twelve are a b Traveling father to son, and rightly belongs

Presiding High Council, to officiate to the literal descendants of the
in the name of the Lord, under the chosen seed, to whom the promises
direction of the Presidency of the were made.
Church, agreeable to the institution 41 This a order was instituted in the
of heaven; to build up the church, days of b Adam, and came down by
and regulate all the affairs of the c
lineage in the following manner:
same in all nations, first unto the 42 From Adam to a Seth, who was
c
Gentiles and secondly unto the Jews. b
ordained by Adam at the age of
34 The a Seventy are to act in the sixty-nine years, and was blessed
name of the Lord, under the direc- by him three years previous to his
tion of the b Twelve or the traveling (Adam’s) death, and received the
high council, in building up the promise of God by his father, that
church and regulating all the affairs his posterity should be the chosen
of the same in all nations, first unto of the Lord, and that they should be
the Gentiles and then to the Jews— c
preserved unto the end of the earth;
35 The Twelve being a sent out, 43 Because he (Seth) was a a per-
holding the keys, to open the door fect man, and his b likeness was the
by the proclamation of the gospel express likeness of his father, in-
of Jesus Christ, and first unto the somuch that he seemed to be like
Gentiles and then unto the Jews. unto his father in all things, and
36 The standing a high councils, at could be distinguished from him
the stakes of Zion, form a quorum only by his age.
equal in authority in the affairs 44 Enos was ordained at the age of
of the church, in all their decisions, one hundred and thirty-four years
to the quorum of the presidency, or to and four months, by the hand of
the traveling high council. Adam.
37 The a high council in Zion form 45 God called upon Cainan in the
a quorum equal in authority in the wilderness in the fortieth year of
affairs of the church, in all their de- his age; and he met Adam in jour-
cisions, to the councils of the Twelve neying to the place Shedolamak. He
at the stakes of Zion. was eighty-seven years old when he
38 It is the duty of the traveling received his ordination.
high council to call upon the a Sev- 46 Mahalaleel was four hundred
enty, when they need assistance, to and ninety-six years and seven days
fill the several calls for preaching old when he was ordained by the
and administering the gospel, in- hand of Adam, who also blessed him.
stead of any others. 47 Jared was two hundred years
39 It is the duty of the a Twelve, old when he was ordained under
in all large branches of the church, the hand of Adam, who also blessed
to ordain b evangelical ministers, as him.
they shall be designated unto them 48 a Enoch was twenty-five years
by revelation— old when he was ordained under
40 The order of this priesthood was the hand of Adam; and he was
confirmed to be handed down from sixty-five and Adam blessed him.
33 a D&C 107:23 b D&C 112:21. b Gen. 5:4 (1–32).
(23–24, 38–39). 35 a Matt. 10:5 (5–42). c Moses 6:22 (10–25).
tg Apostles. 36 a D&C 102:30 (27–32). 42 a Gen. 4:25.
b D&C 124:139. 37 a D&C 124:131. b D&C 84:16; Moses 6:2.
c 1 Ne. 13:42; 38 a D&C 107:34 (34, 90–98). c Gen. 45:7 (1–8);
3 Ne. 16:7 (4–13); 39 a D&C 107:33 (33–35, 58). 2 Ne. 3:16.
D&C 18:6 (6, 26); 19:27; b D&C 124:91 (91–92). 43 a tg Perfection.
21:12; 90:9 (8–9); 112:4. 41 a D&C 84:16. b Gen. 5:3.
34 a D&C 107:25 (25, 38). tg Patriarch; 48 a Moses 6:25 (see Moses
tg Seventy. Priesthood, History of. 6:21–7:69).
49 And he a saw the Lord, and he in the book of a Enoch, and are to
walked with him, and was before be testified of in due time.
his face continually; and he b walked 58 It is the duty of the a Twelve, also,
with God three hundred and sixty- to b ordain and set in order all the
five years, making him four hun- other officers of the church, agree-
dred and thirty years old when he able to the revelation which says:
was translated. 59 To the church of Christ in the
50 Methuselah was one hundred land of Zion, in addition to the
years old when he was ordained church a laws respecting church
under the hand of Adam. business—
51 Lamech was thirty-two years 60 Verily, I say unto you, saith the
old when he was ordained under Lord of Hosts, there must needs be
the hand of Seth. a
presiding elders to preside over
52 Noah was ten years old when those who are of the office of an
he was a ordained under the hand elder;
of Methuselah. 61 And also a priests to preside
53 Three years previous to the over those who are of the office of
death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, a priest;
Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, 62 And also teachers to preside
and Methuselah, who were all a high over those who are of the office of
priests, with the residue of his pos- a teacher, in like manner, and also
terity who were righteous, into the the a deacons—
valley of b Adam-ondi-Ahman, and 63 Wherefore, from deacon to
there bestowed upon them his last teacher, and from teacher to priest,
blessing. and from priest to elder, severally
54 And the Lord appeared unto as they are appointed, according to
them, and they rose up and blessed the covenants and commandments
Adam, and called him Michael, the
a
of the church.
prince, the archangel. 64 Then comes the High Priest-
55 And the Lord administered com- hood, which is the greatest of all.
fort unto Adam, and said unto him: 65 Wherefore, it must needs be that
I have set thee to be at the head; a one be appointed of the a High Priest-
multitude of nations shall come of hood to preside over the priesthood,
thee, and thou art a a prince over and he shall be called President of
them forever. the High Priesthood of the Church;
56 And Adam stood up in the midst 66 Or, in other words, the a Pre-
of the congregation; and, notwith- siding High Priest over the High
standing he was bowed down with Priesthood of the Church.
age, being full of the Holy Ghost, 67 From the same comes the
a
predicted whatsoever should be- administering of ordinances and
fall his posterity unto the latest blessings upon the church, by the
generation. a
laying on of the hands.
57 These things were all written 68 Wherefore, the office of a bishop
49 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 78:15 (15–20); 116. 72:9; 83:1; 103:35.
Appearances, 54 a 2 Ne. 9:21; 60 a D&C 107:89 (89–90).
Antemortal. D&C 128:21. 61 a D&C 20:46; 84:111;
b Gen. 5:22; tg Adam. 107:87.
Heb. 11:5; 55 a D&C 78:16. 62 a D&C 107:85 (85–86).
Moses 7:69. 56 a Moses 5:10. 65 a tg Priesthood,
tg Translated Beings; 57 a Moses 6:46 (5, 46). Melchizedek.
Walking with God. tg Scriptures, Lost. 66 a D&C 107:91
52 a Moses 8:19. 58 a D&C 107:39 (38–39). (9, 22, 91–92).
53 a tg High Priest, tg Apostles. 67 a tg Blessing;
Melchizedek b tg Priesthood, Hands, Laying on of;
Priesthood. Ordination. Ordinance.
b Dan. 7:13 (13–14); 59 a D&C 42:59; 43:2–9;
is not equal unto it; for the office where a President of the High Priest-
of a a bishop is in administering all hood, after the order of Melchizedek,
b
temporal things; is tried, to sit as a judge in Israel.
69 Nevertheless a a bishop must be 77 And the decision of either of
chosen from the b High Priesthood, these councils, agreeable to the
unless he is a c literal descendant commandment which says:
of Aaron; 78 Again, verily, I say unto you,
70 For unless he is a a literal de- the most important business of
scendant of Aaron he cannot hold the church, and the most a difficult
the keys of that priesthood. cases of the church, inasmuch as
71 Nevertheless, a high priest, that there is not satisfaction upon the
is, after the order of Melchizedek, decision of the bishop or judges, it
may be set apart unto the minis- shall be handed over and carried
tering of temporal things, having up unto the council of the church,
a a knowledge of them by the Spirit before the b Presidency of the High
of truth; Priesthood.
72 And also to be a a judge in Israel, 79 And the Presidency of the coun-
to do the business of the church, to cil of the High Priesthood shall have
sit in b judgment upon transgressors power to call other high priests,
upon testimony as it shall be laid even twelve, to assist as counsel-
before him according to the laws, ors; and thus the Presidency of the
by the assistance of his c counselors, High Priesthood and its counselors
whom he has chosen or will choose shall have power to decide upon
among the elders of the church. testimony according to the laws of
73 This is the duty of a bishop the church.
who is not a literal descendant of 80 And after this decision it shall
Aaron, but has been ordained to the be had in remembrance no more be-
High Priesthood after the order of fore the Lord; for this is the highest
Melchizedek. council of the church of God, and
74 Thus shall he be a a judge, even a final decision upon controversies
a common judge among the inhabi in spiritual matters.
tants of Zion, or in a stake of Zion, 81 There is not any person belong-
or in any branch of the church ing to the church who is exempt
where he shall be b set apart unto from this council of the church.
this ministry, until the borders of 82 And inasmuch as a President
Zion are enlarged and it becomes of the High Priesthood shall trans-
necessary to have other bishops or gress, he shall be had in remem-
judges in Zion or elsewhere. brance before the a common council
75 And inasmuch as there are other of the church, who shall be assisted
bishops appointed they shall act in by twelve counselors of the High
the same office. Priesthood;
76 But a literal descendant of 83 And their decision upon his
Aaron has a legal right to the presi head shall be an end of controversy
dency of this priesthood, to the concerning him.
a
keys of this ministry, to act in the 84 Thus, none shall be exempted
office of bishop independently, from the a justice and the b laws of
without counselors, except in a case God, that all things may be done in
68 a tg Bishop. D&C 84:18 (18, 30). Alma 46:4.
b Acts 6:3; 71 a tg Holy Ghost, Mission b tg Setting Apart.
D&C 70:11 (11–12). of; Knowledge. 76 a
tg Priesthood, Keys of.
69 a D&C 41:9; 72:9 (9–12). 72 a D&C 58:17 (17–18); D&C 102:28 (13–14, 28).
78 a
b tg Priesthood, 64:40. b D&C 68:22.
Melchizedek. b tg Judgment. 82 a
D&C 107:74 (74–76).
c D&C 68:16 (14–24); c tg Counselor. 84 a
tg God, Justice of;
107:16 (13–17). 74 a Ex. 18:13; Justice.
70 a Ex. 40:15 (12–15); Mosiah 29:11 (11–44); b tg God, Law of.
c
order and in solemnity before him, and a c prophet, having all the d gifts
according to truth and righteousness. of God which he bestows upon the
85 And again, verily I say unto you, head of the church.
the duty of a president over the of- 93 And it is according to the vision
fice of a a deacon is to preside over showing the order of the a Seventy,
twelve deacons, to sit in council that they should have seven presi-
with them, and to b teach them their dents to preside over them, chosen
duty, c edifying one another, as it is out of the number of the seventy;
given according to the covenants. 94 And the seventh president of
86 And also the duty of the presi- these presidents is to preside over
dent over the office of the a teachers the six;
is to preside over twenty-four of the 95 And these seven presidents are
teachers, and to sit in council with to choose other seventy besides the
them, teaching them the duties of first seventy to whom they belong,
their office, as given in the covenants. and are to preside over them;
87 Also the duty of the president 96 And also other seventy, until
over the Priesthood of Aaron is to seven times seventy, if the labor in
preside over forty-eight a priests, and the vineyard of necessity requires it.
sit in council with them, to teach 97 And these a seventy are to be
them the duties of their office, as b
traveling ministers, unto the Gen-
is given in the covenants— tiles first and also unto the Jews.
88 This president is to be a a bishop; 98 Whereas other officers of the
for this is one of the duties of this church, who belong not unto the
priesthood. Twelve, neither to the Seventy,
89 Again, the duty of the president are not under the responsibility to
over the office of a elders is to pre- travel among all nations, but are
side over ninety-six elders, and to sit to travel as their circumstances
in council with them, and to teach shall allow, notwithstanding they
them according to the covenants. may hold as high and responsible
90 This presidency is a distinct offices in the church.
one from that of the seventy, and 99 Wherefore, now let every man
is designed for those who do not learn his a duty, and to act in the
a
travel into all the world. office in which he is appointed, in
91 And again, the duty of the all b diligence.
President of the office of the High 100 He that is a slothful shall not be
Priesthood is to a preside over the counted b worthy to stand, and he
whole church, and to be like unto that learns not his duty and shows
b
Moses— himself not approved shall not be
92 Behold, here is wisdom; yea, to counted worthy to stand. Even so.
be a a seer, a b revelator, a translator, Amen.
84 c tg Order. 91 a D&C 90:13 (13, 32–33); tg Duty; Leadership;
85 a tg Deacon. 107:66 (9, 22, 65–67). Priesthood, Magnifying
b Ex. 35:34; b D&C 28:2; Callings within;
Moro. 10:9 (9–10); 103:16 (16–21). Priesthood, Oath and
D&C 38:23; 92 a Mosiah 8:16 (13–18). Covenant.
88:77 (77–79, 118). tg Seer. b tg Dedication;
c tg Edification. b tg Revelation. Diligence;
86 a D&C 20:53 (53–60). c D&C 21:1. Steadfastness;
tg Teacher, Aaronic tg Prophets, Mission of. Zeal.
Priesthood. d tg God, Gifts of; 100 a Matt. 24:45;
87 a tg Priest, Aaronic Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 58:26 (26–29);
Priesthood. 93 a D&C 107:38. 84:86 (85–86).
88 a tg Bishop. 97 a tg Seventy. tg Apathy; Idleness;
89 a tg Elder, Melchizedek b D&C 124:138 (138–39). Laziness.
Priesthood. 99 a Deut. 4:5 (5–8); b tg Priesthood, Oath and
90 a D&C 124:137. Mal. 2:7 (7–9). Covenant; Worthiness.
Section 108
December 26, 1835. This section was received at the request of Lyman
Sherman, who had previously been ordained a seventy and who had
come to the Prophet with a request for a revelation to make known
his duty.
1–3, Lyman Sherman forgiven of his assembly shall be called of my ser-
sins; 4–5, He is to be numbered with vants, then you shall be remembered
the leading elders of the Church; 6 – 8, with the b first of mine elders, and
He is called to preach the gospel and receive right by ordination with the
strengthen his brethren. rest of mine elders whom I have
chosen.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, 5 Behold, this is the a promise of
my servant Lyman: Your sins are for- the Father unto you if you continue
given you, because you have obeyed faithful.
my a voice in coming up hither this 6 And it shall be fulfilled upon you
morning to receive counsel of him in that day that you shall have right
whom I have appointed. to a preach my gospel wheresoever
2 Therefore, let your soul be at a rest I shall send you, from henceforth
concerning your spiritual standing, from that time.
and resist no more my voice. 7 Therefore, a strengthen your
3 And arise up and be more care- brethren in all your conversation,
ful henceforth in observing your in all your prayers, in all your ex-
a
vows, which you have made and hortations, and in all your doings.
do make, and you shall be blessed 8 And behold, and lo, I am with
with exceeding great blessings. you to bless you and a deliver you
4 Wait patiently until the a solemn forever. Amen.
Section 109
Prayer offered at the dedication of the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, March
27, 1836. According to the Prophet’s written statement, this prayer was
given to him by revelation.
1–5, The Kirtland Temple was built May the Saints be delivered from the
as a place for the Son of Man to visit; terrible things to be poured out upon
6 –21, It is to be a house of prayer, the wicked in the last days; 54–58,
fasting, faith, learning, glory, and May nations and peoples and churches
order, and a house of God; 22–33, be prepared for the gospel; 59–67, May
May the unrepentant who oppose the the Jews, the Lamanites, and all Israel
Lord’s people be confounded; 34– 42, be redeemed; 68– 80, May the Saints
May the Saints go forth in power to be crowned with glory and honor and
gather the righteous to Zion; 43–53, gain eternal salvation.
108 1 a tg Counsel; 4 a D&C 88:70; 95:7; 7 a Luke 22:32.
Guidance, Divine; 109:6 (6–10). 8 a Dan. 6:27;
Inspiration. b D&C 88:85; 2 Ne. 9:19 (18–19);
2 a tg Peace of God. 105:7 (7, 33). D&C 105:8.
3 a tg Integrity; 5 a D&C 82:10. tg Deliver.
Vow. 6 a tg Missionary Work.
a
Thanks be to thy name, O Lord outgoings may be in the name of
God of Israel, who keepest b cov- the Lord, that all your salutations
enant and showest mercy unto thy may be in the name of the Lord,
servants who walk uprightly before with uplifted hands unto the Most
thee, with all their hearts— High—
2 Thou who hast commanded thy 10 And now, Holy Father, we ask
servants to a build a house to thy thee to assist us, thy people, with
name in this place [Kirtland]. thy grace, in calling our a solemn as-
3 And now thou beholdest, O Lord, sembly, that it may be done to thine
that thy servants have done accord- honor and to thy divine acceptance;
ing to thy commandment. 11 And in a manner that we may
4 And now we ask thee, Holy be found worthy, in thy sight, to
Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, secure a fulfilment of the a prom-
the Son of thy bosom, in whose name ises which thou hast made unto
alone salvation can be administered us, thy people, in the revelations
to the children of men, we ask thee, given unto us;
O Lord, to accept of this a house, 12 That thy a glory may rest down
the b workmanship of the hands of upon thy people, and upon this thy
us, thy servants, which thou didst house, which we now dedicate to
command us to build. thee, that it may be sanctified and
5 For thou knowest that we have consecrated to be holy, and that thy
done this work through great tribu holy presence may be continually
lation; and out of our poverty we in this house;
have a given of our substance to 13 And that all people who shall
build a b house to thy name, that enter upon the threshold of the
the Son of Man might have a place Lord’s house may feel thy power,
to c manifest himself to his people. and feel constrained to acknowl-
6 And as thou hast said in a a reve edge that thou hast sanctified it,
lation, given to us, calling us thy and that it is thy house, a a place of
friends, saying—Call your solemn thy holiness.
assembly, as I have commanded you; 14 And do thou grant, Holy Father,
7 And as all have not faith, seek that all those who shall worship in
ye diligently and teach one another this house may be taught words of
words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out wisdom out of the best a books, and
of the best a books words of wisdom, that they may seek learning even
seek learning even by study and by study, and also by faith, as thou
also by faith; hast said;
8 Organize yourselves; a prepare 15 And that they may grow up in
every needful thing, and establish thee, and receive a fulness of the
a house, even a b house of prayer, a Holy Ghost, and be organized ac-
house of fasting, a house of faith, cording to thy laws, and be prepared
a house of learning, a house of to obtain every needful thing;
glory, a house of c order, a d house 16 And that this house may be a
of God; house of prayer, a house of fasting,
9 That your a incomings may be a house of faith, a house of glory
in the name of the Lord, that your and of God, even thy house;
109 1 a 1 Chr. 16:8 (7–36); b D&C 124:27 (27–28). 10 a tg Solemn Assembly.
Alma 37:37; c Lev. 16:2. 11 a D&C 38:32; 105:33
D&C 46:32. 6 a D&C 88:117 (117–20). (11–12, 18, 33); 110:9.
b 1 Kgs. 8:23 (22–61); 7 a D&C 88:118. 12 a Ex. 40:34;
Dan. 9:4 (4, 9). 8 a tg Skill. 1 Kgs. 8:11 (10–13);
2 a D&C 88:119. b tg Temple. 2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3);
4 a 1 Kgs. 9:1. c tg Order. D&C 84:5; 109:37.
b 2 Ne. 5:16. d 1 Kgs. 8:17. 13 a Lev. 16:23.
5 a Mark 12:44 (41–44). 9 a D&C 88:120. 14 a D&C 88:118 (118–19).
17 That all the incomings of thy diggeth a b pit for them shall fall
people, into this house, may be in into the same himself;
the name of the Lord; 26 That no combination of wicked-
18 That all their outgoings from ness shall have power to rise up and
this house may be in the name of a
prevail over thy people upon whom
the Lord; thy b name shall be put in this house;
19 And that all their salutations 27 And if any people shall rise
may be in the name of the Lord, against this people, that thine anger
with holy hands, uplifted to the be kindled against them;
Most High; 28 And if they shall smite this peo-
20 And that no a unclean thing ple thou wilt smite them; thou wilt
shall be permitted to come into thy a
fight for thy people as thou didst
house to b pollute it; in the day of battle, that they may
21 And when thy people a trans- be delivered from the hands of all
gress, any of them, they may speed- their enemies.
ily repent and return unto thee, and 29 We ask thee, Holy Father, to con-
find favor in thy sight, and be re- found, and astonish, and to bring to
stored to the blessings which thou a
shame and confusion, all those who
hast ordained to be poured out upon have spread b lying reports abroad,
those who shall b reverence thee in over the world, against thy servant
thy house. or servants, if they will not repent,
22 And we ask thee, Holy Father, when the everlasting gospel shall
that thy servants may go forth be proclaimed in their ears;
from this house armed with thy 30 And that all their works may
power, and that thy a name may be be brought to naught, and be swept
upon them, and thy glory be round away by the a hail, and by the judg-
about them, and thine b angels have ments which thou wilt send upon
charge over them; them in thine anger, that there may
23 And from this place they may be an end to b lyings and slanders
bear exceedingly great and glorious against thy people.
tidings, in truth, unto the a ends of 31 For thou knowest, O Lord, that
the earth, that they may know that thy servants have been innocent be-
this is thy work, and that thou hast fore thee in a bearing record of thy
put forth thy hand, to fulfil that name, for which they have suffered
which thou hast spoken by the these things.
mouths of the prophets, concerning 32 Therefore we plead before thee
the last days. for a full and complete a deliverance
24 We ask thee, Holy Father, to from under this b yoke;
establish the people that shall wor- 33 Break it off, O Lord; break it
ship, and honorably hold a name off from the necks of thy servants,
and standing in this thy house, to by thy power, that we may rise up
all generations and for eternity; in the midst of this generation and
25 That no weapon a formed against do thy work.
them shall prosper; that he who 34 O Jehovah, have mercy upon
20 a Luke 19:46 (46–48); Protection, Divine. b tg Lying.
D&C 94:8 (8–9); 23 a D&C 1:2. 30 a Ex. 9:18 (13–35);
97:15 (15–17). 25 a Isa. 54:17. Isa. 28:17 (15–19);
b tg Pollution. b Prov. 26:27; Mosiah 12:6;
21 a 1 Kgs. 8:31 (31–34). 1 Ne. 14:3; 22:14. D&C 29:16 (16–21).
b tg Reverence. 26 a Matt. 16:18; b Ps. 109:2;
22 a tg Jesus Christ, D&C 98:22. 3 Ne. 21:19 (11, 19–21).
Power of; b 1 Kgs. 8:29; 31 a Rev. 12:17.
Jesus Christ, Taking D&C 112:12 (11–12). 32 a tg Deliver.
the Name of. 28 a tg Protection, Divine. b tg Bondage, Spiritual.
b tg Angels; 29 a tg Shame.
this people, and as all men a sin, for- untoward generation, let it be upon
give the transgressions of thy people, that city according to that which
and let them be blotted out forever. thou hast spoken by the mouths of
35 Let the a anointing of thy min- thy prophets.
isters be sealed upon them with 42 But deliver thou, O Jehovah,
power from on high. we beseech thee, thy servants from
36 Let it be fulfilled upon them, their hands, and a cleanse them
as upon those on the day of Pen- from their blood.
tecost; let the gift of a tongues be 43 O Lord, we delight not in the
poured out upon thy people, even destruction of our fellow men; their
b
cloven tongues as of fire, and the a
souls are precious before thee;
interpretation thereof. 44 But thy word must be fulfilled.
37 And let thy house be filled, as Help thy servants to say, with thy
with a rushing mighty a wind, with a
grace assisting them: Thy will be
thy b glory. done, O Lord, and not ours.
38 Put upon thy servants the a tes- 45 We know that thou hast spoken
timony of the covenant, that when by the mouth of thy prophets terri-
they go out and proclaim thy word ble things concerning the a wicked,
they may b seal up the law, and pre- in the last days—that thou wilt pour
pare the hearts of thy saints for all out thy judgments, without measure;
those judgments thou art about to 46 Therefore, O Lord, deliver thy
send, in thy wrath, upon the inhabi people from the calamity of the
tants of the c earth, because of their wicked; enable thy servants to seal
transgressions, that thy people may up the law, and a bind up the testi-
not faint in the day of trouble. mony, that they may be prepared
39 And whatsoever city thy ser- against the day of burning.
vants shall enter, and the people of 47 We ask thee, Holy Father, to
that city a receive their testimony, let remember those who have been
thy peace and thy salvation be upon a
driven by the inhabitants of Jack-
that city; that they may gather out son county, Missouri, from the lands
of that city the righteous, that they of their inheritance, and break off,
may come forth to b Zion, or to her O Lord, this b yoke of affliction that
stakes, the places of thine appoint- has been put upon them.
ment, with songs of everlasting joy; 48 Thou knowest, O Lord, that
40 And until this be accomplished, they have been greatly a oppressed
let not thy judgments fall upon and afflicted by wicked men; and
that city. our b hearts flow out with sorrow
41 And whatsoever city thy ser- because of their grievous c burdens.
vants shall enter, and the people of 49 O Lord, a how long wilt thou
that city receive not the testimony of suffer this people to bear this afflic-
thy servants, and thy servants warn tion, and the b cries of their innocent
them to save themselves from this ones to ascend up in thine ears, and
34 a Rom. 3:23; 5:1–12, 21. b Isa. 8:16; Sealing;
tg Sin. D&C 1:8. Testimony.
35 a Ex. 25:6; c tg Earth, Cleansing of. 47 a D&C 101:1;
Lev. 8:12 (12–13); 39 a Matt. 10:13 (11–15). 103:2 (2, 11); 104:51.
D&C 68:20. b Isa. 35:10. b tg Bondage, Physical.
tg Anointing. 42 a tg Purification. 48 a tg Oppression.
36 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. 43 a tg Life, Sanctity of; b tg Compassion.
b Acts 2:3. Worth of Souls. c Ps. 81:6 (5–6).
37 a Acts 2:2. 44 a tg God, Will of; 49 a Ps. 13:2 (1–6);
b 2 Chr. 7:2 (2–3); Grace. 74:10 (10–23).
D&C 84:5; 109:12. 45 a tg Last Days; b Ex. 3:9 (7, 9);
tg God, Manifesta- Wickedness. 2 Ne. 26:15;
tions of. 46 a Isa. 8:16. Mosiah 21:15.
38 a tg Testimony. tg Seal;
their c blood come up in testimony prejudices may give way before the
before thee, and not make a display a
truth, and thy people may obtain
of thy testimony in their behalf? favor in the sight of all;
50 Have a mercy, O Lord, upon the 57 That all the ends of the earth
wicked mob, who have driven thy may know that we, thy servants,
people, that they may cease to spoil, have a heard thy voice, and that thou
that they may repent of their sins hast sent us;
if repentance is to be found; 58 That from among all these, thy
51 But if they will not, make bare servants, the sons of Jacob, may
thine arm, O Lord, and a redeem that gather out the righteous to build a
which thou didst appoint a Zion holy a city to thy name, as thou hast
unto thy people. commanded them.
52 And if it cannot be otherwise, 59 We ask thee to appoint unto
that the cause of thy people may Zion other a stakes besides this one
not fail before thee may thine anger which thou hast appointed, that
be kindled, and thine a indignation the gathering of thy b people may
fall upon them, that they may be roll on in great power and majesty,
wasted away, both root and branch, that thy work may be cut c short in
from under heaven; righteousness.
53 But inasmuch as they will re- 60 Now these words, O Lord, we
pent, thou art a gracious and merci- have spoken before thee, concerning
ful, and wilt turn away thy wrath the revelations and commandments
when thou lookest upon the face of which thou hast given unto us, who
thine Anointed. are identified with the a Gentiles.
54 Have mercy, O Lord, upon all 61 But thou knowest that thou hast
the a nations of the earth; have a great love for the children of Ja-
mercy upon the rulers of our land; cob, who have been a scattered upon
may those principles, which were the b mountains for a long time, in
so honorably and nobly defended, a c cloudy and dark day.
namely, the b Constitution of our 62 We therefore ask thee to have
land, by our fathers, be established mercy upon the children of Jacob,
forever. that a Jerusalem, from this hour, may
55 a Remember the kings, the begin to be redeemed;
princes, the nobles, and the great 63 And the yoke of bondage may
ones of the earth, and all people, and begin to be broken off from the
the churches, all the poor, the needy, house of a David;
and afflicted ones of the earth; 64 And the children of a Judah
56 That their hearts may be soft- may begin to return to the b lands
ened when thy servants shall go out which thou didst give to Abraham,
from thy house, O Jehovah, to bear their father.
testimony of thy name; that their 65 And cause that the a remnants
49 c tg Martyrdom. 57 a D&C 20:16; tg Israel, Restoration of.
50 a tg Mercy; Repent. 76:14 (14, 22–24). 64 a Hosea 1:7;
51 a D&C 100:13; 105:2. 58 a D&C 28:9. Zech. 12:6 (6–9);
52 a tg God, Indignation of; 59 a Isa. 54:2; D&C 104:48. Mal. 3:4;
Punish. b D&C 86:11. D&C 133:35 (13, 35).
53 a tg Forgive; Grace. tg Israel, Gathering of. tg Israel, Judah,
54 a tg Governments; c Matt. 24:22. People of.
Nations. 60 a 1 Ne. 13:4 (1–32); b Gen. 17:8 (1–8).
b 1 Pet. 2:13 (13–14); 15:13 (13–18). tg Promised Lands.
D&C 44:4; 51:6; 61 a Hosea 1:6; 13:9 (9–14). 65 a 2 Ne. 30:3;
98:5 (5–7); b Gen. 49:26. Alma 46:23 (23–24);
101:77 (77, 80). c Ezek. 30:3. 3 Ne. 20:16 (15–21);
55 a tg Compassion. 62 a 3 Ne. 20:29. D&C 3:18; 10:48 (46–52);
56 a tg Hardheartedness; tg Jerusalem. 19:27; 52:2; 87:5 (4–5).
Teachable; Truth. 63 a 1 Kgs. 11:39. tg Israel, Remnant of.
of Jacob, who have been cursed and 72 Remember all thy church, O
smitten because of their transgres- Lord, with all their families, and
sion, be b converted from their wild all their immediate connections,
and savage condition to the fulness with all their sick and afflicted
of the everlasting gospel; ones, with all the poor and meek of
66 That they may lay down their the earth; that the a kingdom, which
weapons of bloodshed, and cease thou hast set up without hands, may
their rebellions. become a great mountain and fill
67 And may all the scattered rem- the whole earth;
nants of a Israel, who have been driven 73 That thy a church may come
to the ends of the earth, come to a forth out of the wilderness of dark-
knowledge of the truth, believe in ness, and shine forth fair as the
the Messiah, and be redeemed from b
moon, clear as the sun, and terrible
b
oppression, and rejoice before thee. as an army with banners;
68 O Lord, remember thy servant, 74 And be adorned as a bride for
Joseph Smith, Jun., and all his af- that day when thou shalt unveil the
flictions and persecutions—how heavens, and cause the mountains
he has a covenanted with b Jehovah, to a flow down at thy presence, and
and vowed to thee, O Mighty God the b valleys to be exalted, the rough
of Jacob—and the commandments places made smooth; that thy glory
which thou hast given unto him, may fill the earth;
and that he hath sincerely striven 75 That when the trump shall
to do thy will. sound for the dead, we shall be
69 Have mercy, O Lord, upon his a
caught up in the cloud to meet thee,
a
wife and children, that they may that we may ever be with the Lord;
be exalted in thy presence, and pre- 76 That our garments may be pure,
served by thy fostering hand. that we may be clothed upon with
70 Have mercy upon all their a im- a
robes of b righteousness, with palms
mediate connections, that their in our hands, and c crowns of glory
prejudices may be broken up and upon our heads, and reap eternal
swept away as with a flood; that they d
joy for all our e sufferings.
may be b converted and redeemed 77 O Lord God Almighty, hear us
with Israel, and know that thou in these our petitions, and answer
art God. us from heaven, thy holy habitation,
71 Remember, O Lord, the presi- where thou sittest enthroned, with
dents, even all the presidents of thy a
glory, honor, power, majesty, might,
church, that thy right hand may ex- dominion, truth, justice, judgment,
alt them, with all their families, and mercy, and an infinity of fulness,
their immediate connections, that from everlasting to everlasting.
their names may be perpetuated 78 O hear, O hear, O hear us, O
and had in everlasting remembrance Lord! And answer these petitions,
from generation to generation. and accept the a dedication of this
65 b 2 Ne. 30:6; 70 a ie close relatives. 75 a 1 Thes. 4:17.
3 Ne. 21:25 (22–25); b tg Conversion. 76 a Lev. 8:7;
D&C 49:24. 72 a Dan. 2:44 (44–45); 2 Ne. 9:14.
tg Conversion. D&C 35:27; 65:2. b tg Righteousness.
67 a tg Israel, 73 a tg Mission of Latter-day c tg Exaltation.
Restoration of; Saints. d Heb. 12:2 (1–11);
Israel, Scattering of. b Song 6:10; D&C 58:4;
b tg Bondage, Spiritual; D&C 5:14; 105:31. 103:12 (11–14).
Oppression. 74 a Judg. 5:5; e Heb. 11:40;
68 a tg Covenants. D&C 133:22 (21–22, 40); jst Heb. 11:40 (Heb.
b tg Jesus Christ, Moses 6:34. 11:40 note a).
Jehovah. b Isa. 40:4; Luke 3:5; tg Suffering.
69 a tg Family; Hel. 14:23; 77 a tg God, Glory of.
Family, Eternal. D&C 49:23. 78 a tg Dedication.
house unto thee, the b work of our shining c seraphs around thy throne,
hands, which we have built unto with acclamations of d praise, sing-
thy name; ing Hosanna to God and the e Lamb!
79 And also this church, to put 80 And let these, thine a anointed
upon it thy a name. And help us by ones, be clothed with salvation,
the power of thy Spirit, that we may and thy saints b shout aloud for joy.
b
mingle our voices with those bright, Amen, and Amen.
Section 110
Visions manifested to Joseph Smith the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery in
the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, April 3, 1836. The occasion was that of a
Sabbath day meeting. Joseph Smith’s history states: “In the afternoon,
I assisted the other Presidents in distributing the Lord’s Supper to the
Church, receiving it from the Twelve, whose privilege it was to offici
ate at the sacred desk this day. After having performed this service to
my brethren, I retired to the pulpit, the veils being dropped, and bowed
myself, with Oliver Cowdery, in solemn and silent prayer. After rising
from prayer, the following vision was opened to both of us.”
1–10, The Lord Jehovah appears in paved work of pure c gold, in color
glory and accepts the Kirtland Temple like amber.
as His house; 11–12, Moses and Elias 3 His a eyes were as a flame of fire;
each appear and commit their keys the hair of his head was white like
and dispensations; 13–16, Elijah re the pure snow; his b countenance
turns and commits the keys of his shone above the brightness of the
dispensation as promised by Malachi. sun; and his c voice was as the sound
of the rushing of great waters, even
The a veil was taken from our minds, the voice of d Jehovah, saying:
and the b eyes of our c understanding 4 I am the a first and the last; I am
were opened. he who b liveth, I am he who was
2 We a saw the Lord b standing slain; I am your c advocate with the
upon the breastwork of the pulpit, Father.
before us; and under his feet was a 5 Behold, your sins are a forgiven
78 b tg Industry. Seeing; Rev. 1:15;
79 a tg Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ, D&C 133:22.
Taking the Name of. Appearances, d tg Jesus Christ,
b D&C 20:16, 36 (35–36). Postmortal. Jehovah.
c Isa. 6:2 (1–6). b 1 Sam. 3:10; 4 a tg Jesus Christ,
d Ezra 3:11 (11–13); 1 Ne. 1:11 (8–15); Firstborn.
D&C 136:28. JS—H 1:17. b Deut. 5:24 (22–24);
e tg Jesus Christ, Lamb c Ezek. 1:27 (26–28); Zech. 13:6;
of God. Rev. 21:21; D&C 45:52 (51–52).
80 a Ps. 18:50; 20:6. D&C 137:4. c tg God, Access to;
tg Anointing; 3 a Rev. 1:14; 2:18. Jesus Christ,
Salvation. tg God, Body of, Authority of;
b Ps. 132:16. Corporeal Nature. Jesus Christ,
110 1 a tg Veil. b Ex. 34:29 (29–35); Relationships with
b D&C 76:12 (10, 12, 19); Rev. 1:16; the Father.
136:32; 138:11. Hel. 5:36; 5 a Luke 5:21.
c tg Understanding. JS—H 1:32. tg Forgive.
2 a tg God, Privilege of c Ezek. 1:24; 43:2;
you; you are clean before me; and committed unto us the d keys of
therefore, lift up your heads and the e gathering of Israel from the four
b
rejoice. parts of the earth, and the leading
6 Let the hearts of your brethren of the ten tribes from the land of
rejoice, and let the hearts of all the f north.
my people rejoice, who have, with 12 After this, a Elias appeared, and
their might, a built this house to committed the b dispensation of the
my name. c
gospel of Abraham, saying that in
7 For behold, I have a accepted this us and our seed all d generations af-
b
house, and my name shall be here; ter us should be e blessed.
and I will c manifest myself to my 13 After this vision had closed,
people in mercy in this house. another great and glorious a vi-
8 Yea, I will a appear unto my ser- sion burst upon us; for b Elijah the
vants, and speak unto them with prophet, who was taken to heaven
mine own voice, if my people will without tasting death, stood before
keep my commandments, and do us, and said:
not b pollute this c holy house. 14 Behold, the time has fully come,
9 Yea the hearts of thousands and which was spoken of by the mouth
tens of thousands shall greatly re- of Malachi—testifying that he
joice in consequence of the a bless- [Elijah] should be sent, before the
ings which shall be poured out, great and dreadful day of the Lord
and the b endowment with which come—
my servants have been endowed 15 To a turn the b hearts of the
in this house. fathers to the children, and the chil-
10 And the fame of this house shall dren to the fathers, lest the whole
spread to foreign lands; and this is earth be smitten with a curse—
the beginning of the blessing which 16 Therefore, the a keys of this
shall be a poured out upon the heads b
dispensation are committed into
of my people. Even so. Amen. your hands; and by this ye may
11 After this a vision closed, the know that the great and dreadful
heavens were again b opened unto c
day of the Lord is near, even at
us; and c Moses appeared before us, the doors.
5 b tg Joy. D&C 133:55. Matt. 17:3 (1–4);
6 a D&C 109:4 (4–5). d D&C 113:6. Luke 4:25;
7 a 2 Chr. 7:16. tg Priesthood, Keys of. 3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6);
tg Dedication. e 1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); D&C 2:1; 35:4; 128:17;
b tg Temple. Jacob 6:2; 138:46.
c tg God, Manifesta- D&C 29:7; 45:43; 127:6. tg Translated Beings.
tions of. tg Israel, Gathering of. 15 a JS—H 1:39 (38–39).
8 a Ex. 19:11 (10–11); f D&C 133:26. b tg Family, Love within;
D&C 50:45. tg Israel, Ten Lost Genealogy and
b D&C 88:134; Tribes of. Temple Work;
97:15 (15–17). 12 a bd Elias. Salvation for the Dead.
tg Pollution. b tg Dispensations. 16 a tg Authority;
c tg Holiness. c Gal. 3:8 (6–29); Priesthood, Keys of;
9 a Gen. 12:3 (1–3); D&C 124:58. Sealing.
D&C 39:15; tg Abrahamic b tg Dispensations;
Abr. 2:11 (8–11). Covenant. Restoration of the
b D&C 95:8 (8–9). d Gen. 18:18 (17–19). Gospel.
10 a Zech. 12:10; e tg Mission of c Zeph. 1:14.
D&C 105:12. Latter-day Saints. tg Jesus Christ, Second
11 a tg Vision. 13 a tg Vision. Coming;
b Ezek. 1:1. b 1 Kgs. 17:1; Last Days.
c Matt. 17:3; Mal. 4:5 (5–6);
Section 111
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Salem, Massa
chusetts, August 6, 1836. At this time the leaders of the Church were
heavily in debt due to their labors in the ministry. Hearing that a large
amount of money would be available to them in Salem, the Prophet,
Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, and Oliver Cowdery traveled there from
Kirtland, Ohio, to investigate this claim, along with preaching the gos
pel. The brethren transacted several items of Church business and did
some preaching. When it became apparent that no money was to be
forthcoming, they returned to Kirtland. Several of the factors prominent
in the background are reflected in the wording of this revelation.
1–5, The Lord looks to the temporal 5 Concern not yourselves about
needs of His servants; 6 –11, He will your a debts, for I will give you power
deal mercifully with Zion and arrange to pay them.
all things for the good of His servants. 6 Concern not yourselves about
Zion, for I will deal mercifully
I, the Lord your God, am a not dis- with her.
pleased with your coming this jour- 7 Tarry in this place, and in the
ney, notwithstanding your follies. regions round about;
2 I have much a treasure in this city 8 And the place where it is my will
for you, for the benefit of Zion, and that you should tarry, for the main,
many people in this city, whom I shall be signalized unto you by the
will gather out in due time for the a
peace and power of my b Spirit, that
benefit of Zion, through your in- shall flow unto you.
strumentality. 9 This place you may obtain by
3 Therefore, it is expedient that hire. And inquire diligently con-
you should form a acquaintance cerning the more ancient inhabi-
with men in this city, as you shall tants and founders of this city;
be led, and as it shall be given you. 10 For there are more treasures
4 And it shall come to pass in due than one for you in this city.
time that I will a give this city into 11 Therefore, be ye as a wise as ser-
your hands, that you shall have pents and yet without b sin; and I will
power over it, insomuch that they order all things for your c good, as
shall not b discover your secret parts; fast as ye are able to receive them.
and its wealth pertaining to gold Amen.
and silver shall be yours.
Section 112
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet to Thomas B. Marsh,
at Kirtland, Ohio, July 23, 1837, concerning the Twelve Apostles of
the Lamb. This revelation was received on the day Elders Heber C.
111 1 a tg God, Mercy of. 4 a tg Conversion. b tg God, Spirit of.
2 a Acts 18:10 (9–11); b tg Shame. 11 a Matt. 10:16.
Rom. 1:13. 5 a D&C 64:27 (27–29). b Heb. 4:15.
tg Treasure. 8 a Micah 5:5; c Rom. 8:28;
3 a tg Fellowshipping; D&C 27:16. D&C 100:15.
Missionary Work. tg Peace of God.
Kimball and Orson Hyde first preached the gospel in England.

Thomas B. Marsh was at this time President of the Quorum of the
Twelve Apostles.
1–10, The Twelve are to send the gos let thy b warning voice go forth; and
pel and raise the warning voice to all when the night cometh let not the
nations and people; 11–15, They are inhabitants of the earth slumber,
to take up their cross, follow Jesus, because of thy c speech.
and feed His sheep; 16–20, Those who 6 Let thy habitation be known in
receive the First Presidency receive Zion, and a remove not thy house; for
the Lord; 21–29, Darkness covers the I, the Lord, have a great work for
earth, and only those who believe and thee to do, in publishing my name
are baptized will be saved; 30 –34, among the children of men.
The First Presidency and the Twelve 7 Therefore, a gird up thy loins for
hold the keys of the dispensation of the work. Let thy feet be shod also,
the fulness of times. for thou art chosen, and thy path
lieth among the mountains, and
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you among many nations.
my servant Thomas: I have heard 8 And by thy word many high
thy prayers; and thine a alms have ones shall be brought low, and by
come up as a b memorial before me, thy word many low ones shall be
in behalf of those, thy brethren, who a
exalted.
were chosen to bear testimony of my 9 Thy voice shall be a rebuke unto
name and to c send it abroad among the transgressor; and at thy a rebuke
all nations, kindreds, tongues, and let the tongue of the slanderer cease
people, and ordained through the its perverseness.
instrumentality of my servants. 10 Be thou a humble; and the Lord
2 Verily I say unto you, there have thy God shall b lead thee by the hand,
been some few things in thine heart and give thee answer to thy prayers.
and with thee with which I, the 11 I know thy heart, and have heard
Lord, was not well pleased. thy prayers concerning thy breth-
3 Nevertheless, inasmuch as thou ren. Be not partial towards them in
hast a abased thyself thou shalt be love above many others, but let thy
exalted; therefore, all thy sins are a
love be for them as for thyself; and
forgiven thee. let thy love abound unto all men,
4 Let thy heart be of good a cheer and unto all who love my name.
before my face; and thou shalt bear 12 And pray for thy brethren of
record of my name, not only unto the Twelve. a Admonish them sharply
the b Gentiles, but also unto the Jews; for my name’s sake, and let them
and thou shalt send forth my word be admonished for all their sins,
unto the ends of the earth. and be ye faithful before me unto
5 a Contend thou, therefore, morn- my b name.
ing by morning; and day after day 13 And after their a temptations,
112 1 a tg Almsgiving. tg Zeal. b Isa. 57:18 (16–18).
b Acts 10:4. c tg Missionary Work. tg Guidance, Divine.
c D&C 18:28. 6 a Ps. 125:1; 11 a Matt. 5:43 (43–48).
3 a Matt. 23:12; Micah 4:2. tg Charity;
Luke 14:11. 7 a Eph. 6:15 (14–17). Love.
4 a Matt. 9:2; 8 a Ezek. 17:24; 12 a Rom. 15:14;
John 16:33. Matt. 23:12; 2 Thes. 3:15 (14–15).
b 1 Ne. 13:42; 2 Ne. 20:33. b tg Jesus Christ, Taking
D&C 18:6 (6–26); 9 a Luke 17:2; the Name of.
19:27; 21:12; 2 Tim. 4:2. 13 a tg Temptation;
90:9 (8–9); 107:33. 10 a Prov. 18:12. Test.
5 a Jude 1:3. tg Humility;
b Ether 12:3 (2–3). Meek.
and much b tribulation, behold, I, 20 Whosoever a receiveth my word

the Lord, will feel after them, and receiveth me, and whosoever re-
if they harden not their hearts, and ceiveth me, receiveth those, the
c
stiffen not their necks against me, First Presidency, whom I have sent,
they shall be d converted, and I will whom I have made counselors for
heal them. my name’s sake unto you.
14 Now, I say unto you, and what 21 And again, I say unto you, that
I say unto you, I say unto all the whosoever ye shall send in my name,
Twelve: Arise and gird up your loins, by the voice of your brethren, the
take up your a cross, follow me, and a
Twelve, duly recommended and
b
feed my sheep. b
authorized by you, shall have power
15 Exalt not yourselves; a rebel not to open the door of my kingdom
against my servant Joseph; for verily unto any nation whithersoever ye
I say unto you, I am with him, and shall send them—
my hand shall be over him; and the 22 Inasmuch as they shall humble
b
keys which I have given unto him, themselves before me, and abide in
and also to youward, shall not be my word, and a hearken to the voice
taken from him till I come. of my Spirit.
16 Verily I say unto you, my servant 23 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Thomas, thou art the man whom a
darkness covereth the earth, and
I have chosen to hold the a keys of gross darkness the minds of the
my kingdom, as pertaining to the people, and all flesh has become
Twelve, abroad among all nations— b
corrupt before my face.
17 That thou mayest be my servant 24 Behold, a vengeance cometh
to unlock the door of the kingdom speedily upon the inhabitants of
in all places where my servant Jo- the earth, a day of wrath, a day
seph, and my servant Sidney, and of burning, a day of b desolation,
my servant Hyrum, a cannot come; of c weeping, of mourning, and of
18 For on them have I laid the lamentation; and as a whirlwind it
burden of all the churches for a shall come upon all the face of the
little season. earth, saith the Lord.
19 Wherefore, whithersoever they 25 And upon my a house shall it
shall send you, go ye, and I will b
begin, and from my house shall it go
be with you; and in whatsoever forth, saith the Lord;
place ye shall proclaim my name 26 First among those among you,
an a effectual door shall be opened saith the Lord, who have a professed
unto you, that they may receive to know my b name and have not
my word. c
known me, and have d blasphemed
13 b John 16:33; tg Teachable. Vengeance.
Rev. 7:14 (13–14); 21 a D&C 107:34 (34–35). b Mal. 4:5.
D&C 103:12. b tg Authority; c Matt. 8:12;
tg Tribulation. Delegation of D&C 101:91; 124:8.
c tg Stiffnecked. Responsibility. tg Mourning.
d John 12:40; 2 Ne. 26:9; 22 a tg God, Spirit of; 25 a tg Chastening.
3 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); 18:32. Obedience. b 1 Pet. 4:17 (17–18).
tg Conversion; 23 a Isa. 60:2; 26 a D&C 41:1; 50:4; 56:1.
Man, New, Spiritually Micah 3:6; tg Hypocrisy.
Reborn. D&C 38:11 (11–12); b tg Jesus Christ, Taking
14 a Matt. 16:24; Moses 7:61 (61–62). the Name of.
Luke 9:23. tg Apostasy of the c Hosea 8:2 (1–4);
b John 21:16 (15–17). Early Christian Church; Luke 6:46;
15 a tg Rebellion. Darkness, Spiritual. Mosiah 26:25 (24–27);
b D&C 28:7. b Gen. 6:11 (5–6, 11–13); 3 Ne. 14:23 (21–23).
16 a tg Priesthood, Keys of. Ps. 14:1; d D&C 105:15.
17 a Luke 10:1. D&C 10:21 (20–23). tg Apostasy of
19 a 1 Cor. 16:9. 24 a tg Day of the Lord; Individuals;
20 a D&C 84:35. Retribution; Blaspheme.
against me in the midst of my house, in the which is the dispensation of

saith the Lord. the d fulness of times,
27 Therefore, see to it that ye trou- 31 Which power you hold, in con-
ble not yourselves concerning the nection with all those who have re-
affairs of my church a in this place, ceived a a dispensation at any time
saith the Lord. from the beginning of the creation;
28 But a purify your hearts be- 32 For verily I say unto you, the
fore me; and then b go ye into all a
keys of the dispensation, which
the world, and preach my gospel ye have received, have b come down
unto every creature who has not from the fathers, and last of all, be-
received it; ing sent down from heaven unto you.
29 And he that a believeth and is 33 Verily I say unto you, behold
b
baptized shall be saved, and he that how great is your calling. a Cleanse
believeth not, and is not baptized, your hearts and your garments, lest
shall be c damned. the blood of this generation be b re-
30 For unto you, the a Twelve, and quired at your hands.
those, the First Presidency, who 34 Be faithful until I come, for I
are appointed with you to be your a
come quickly; and my reward is
b
counselors and your leaders, is the with me to recompense every man
c
power of this priesthood given, for according as his b work shall be. I
the last days and for the last time, am Alpha and Omega. Amen.
Section 113
Answers to certain questions on the writings of Isaiah, given by Joseph
Smith the Prophet, at or near Far West, Missouri, March 1838.
1–6, The Stem of Jesse, the rod coming of Isaiah, that should come of the
therefrom, and the root of Jesse are iden Stem of Jesse?
tified; 7–10, The scattered remnants 4 Behold, thus saith the Lord: It
of Zion have a right to the priesthood is a servant in the hands of Christ,
and are called to return to the Lord. who is partly a descendant of Jesse
as well as of a Ephraim, or of the
Who is the a Stem of Jesse spoken house of Joseph, on whom there is
of in the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, and 5th laid much b power.
verses of the 11th chapter of Isaiah? 5 What is the a root of Jesse spoken
2 Verily thus saith the Lord: It is of in the 10th verse of the 11th
Christ. chapter?
3 What is the a rod spoken of in 6 Behold, thus saith the Lord, it is
the first verse of the 11th chapter a a descendant of Jesse, as well as of
27 a D&C 107:33 (33–39). d Eph. 1:10 (9–10); D&C 1:12.
28 a tg Purification; D&C 27:13; 76:106; b tg Good Works;
Purity. 124:41. Reward.
b Mark 16:15 (15–16); tg Restoration of the 113 1 a Isa. 11:1 (1–5).
D&C 18:28. Gospel. tg Jesus Christ,
29 a Morm. 9:23 (22–24); 31 a tg Dispensations. Davidic Descent of.
D&C 20:25. 32 a tg Priesthood, Keys of. 3 a Ps. 110:2 (1–4).
b tg Baptism, Essential. b Abr. 1:3. 4 a Gen. 41:52 (50–52);
c tg Damnation. tg Priesthood, History of. D&C 133:34 (30–34).
30 a tg Apostles; 33 a Jacob 1:19; 2:2; tg Israel, Joseph,
Church Organization. D&C 88:85. People of.
b tg Counselor; b Ezek. 34:10; b D&C 110:16 (11–16).
Leadership. D&C 72:3. 5 a 2 Ne. 21:10 (10–12).
c tg Priesthood, Power of. 34 a Rev. 3:11; 22:7 (7, 12); 6 a Isa. 11:10.
Joseph, unto whom rightly belongs she, Zion, has a g right to by lineage;
the b priesthood, and the c keys of also to return to that power which
the kingdom, for an d ensign, and she had lost.
for the gathering of my people in 9 What are we to understand by
the e last days. Zion loosing herself from the bands
7 Questions by Elias Higbee: What of her neck; 2d verse?
is meant by the command in Isaiah, 10 We are to understand that the
52d chapter, 1st verse, which saith: a
scattered b remnants are exhorted
Put on thy strength, O Zion—and to c return to the Lord from whence
what people had Isaiah reference to? they have fallen; which if they do,
8 He had reference to those whom the promise of the Lord is that he
God should call in the last days, who will speak to them, or give them
should hold the a power of b priest- revelation. See the 6th, 7th, and 8th
hood to bring again c Zion, and the verses. The d bands of her neck are
redemption of Israel; and to put on the curses of God upon her, or the
her d strength is to put on the e au- remnants of Israel in their scattered
thority of the f priesthood, which condition among the Gentiles.
Section 114
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Mis
souri, April 11, 1838.
1–2, Church positions held by those who unto me next spring, in company
are not faithful will be given to others. with others, even twelve including
himself, to testify of my name and
Verily thus saith the Lord: It is wis- bear glad tidings unto all the world.
dom in my servant David W. Patten, 2 For verily thus saith the Lord, that
that he settle up all his business as inasmuch as there are those among
soon as he possibly can, and make you who a deny my name, others
a disposition of his merchandise, shall be b planted in their c stead
that he may a perform a mission and receive their d bishopric. Amen.
Section 115
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Missouri,
April 26, 1838, making known the will of God concerning the building up
of that place and of the Lord’s house. This revelation is addressed to the
presiding officers and the members of the Church.
6 b tg Priesthood, 1 Ne. 17:3; c Hosea 3:5;
Melchizedek. D&C 82:14. 2 Ne. 6:11.
c D&C 110:11. tg Israel, Restoration of; d Isa. 52:2 (2, 6–8).
tg Priesthood, Keys of. Strength. tg Bondage,
d Isa. 30:17; D&C 45:9. e tg Authority; Mission Spiritual.
tg Ensign. of Latter-day Saints; 114 1 a D&C 118:5.
e tg Israel, Gathering of; Priesthood, Authority. 2 a tg Apostasy of
Last Days. f tg Priesthood, Individuals.
8 a tg Priesthood, Power of. History of. b 1 Sam. 2:35;
b D&C 86:8. g tg Birthright. D&C 118:1 (1, 6).
tg Priesthood, Keys of. 10 a tg Israel, Scattering of. c D&C 35:18; 42:10;
c tg Zion. b Micah 5:3. 64:40.
d Isa. 45:24; 52:1; tg Israel, Remnant of. d Acts 1:20 (20–26).
1–4, The Lord names His church The it shall be called most holy, for the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day ground upon which thou standest
Saints; 5–6, Zion and her stakes are is a holy.
places of defense and refuge for the 8 Therefore, I command you to
Saints; 7–16, The Saints are commanded a
build a house unto me, for the
to build a house of the Lord at Far gathering together of my saints,
West; 17–19, Joseph Smith holds the that they may b worship me.
keys of the kingdom of God on earth. 9 And let there be a beginning of
this work, and a foundation, and a
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, preparatory work, this following
my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and summer;
also my servant Sidney Rigdon, 10 And let the beginning be made
and also my servant Hyrum Smith, on the fourth day of July next; and
and your a counselors who are and from that time forth let my people
shall be appointed hereafter; a
labor diligently to build a house
2 And also unto you, my servant unto my name;
a
Edward Partridge, and his coun- 11 And in a one year from this day
selors; let them re-commence laying the
3 And also unto my faithful ser- foundation of my b house.
vants who are of the high council 12 Thus let them from that time
of my a church in Zion, for thus it forth labor diligently until it shall
shall be called, and unto all the el- be finished, from the cornerstone
ders and people of my Church of thereof unto the top thereof, until
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, there shall not anything remain
scattered abroad in all the world; that is not finished.
4 For thus shall a my b church be 13 Verily I say unto you, let not my
called in the last days, even The servant Joseph, neither my servant
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- Sidney, neither my servant Hyrum,
day c Saints. get in a debt any more for the build-
5 Verily I say unto you all: a Arise ing of a house unto my name;
and shine forth, that thy b light may 14 But let a house be built unto
be a c standard for the d nations; my name according to the a pattern
6 And that the a gathering together which I will show unto them.
upon the land of b Zion, and upon 15 And if my people build it not
her c stakes, may be for a defense, according to the pattern which I
and for a d refuge from the storm, shall show unto their presidency,
and from wrath when it shall be I will not accept it at their hands.
e
poured out without mixture upon 16 But if my people do build it
the whole earth. according to the pattern which I
7 Let the city, Far West, be a holy shall show unto their presidency,
and consecrated land unto me; and even my servant Joseph and his
115 1 a D&C 81:1; b tg Light [noun]; D&C 1:13 (13–14).
112:20; 124:91. Peculiar People. 7 a Ex. 3:5;
2 a D&C 64:17; 124:19. c Gen. 18:18 (17–19); Josh. 5:15;
3 a tg Jesus Christ, Head Isa. 11:12. D&C 101:64.
of the Church. tg Ensign; Example. 8 a D&C 88:119; 95:8.
4 a 3 Ne. 27:8. d tg Nations. b tg Worship.
b 1 Cor. 1:10 (10–13); 6 a tg Last Days. 10 a Neh. 4:6;
D&C 20:1 (1–4); b tg Zion. D&C 52:39; 75:3.
136:2 (2–8). c D&C 101:21; tg Industry.
tg Kingdom of God, 115:18 (17–18). 11 a D&C 118:5.
on Earth. tg Stake. b D&C 124:45 (45–54).
c tg Saints. d Isa. 25:4 (3–5); 13 a D&C 104:86 (78–86).
5 a Isa. 60:1 (1–3). D&C 45:66 (62–71). 14 a Num. 8:4;
tg Mission of tg Refuge. Heb. 8:5;
Latter-day Saints. e Rev. 14:10; D&C 97:10.
counselors, then I will accept it at the regions round about, as they

the hands of my people. shall be manifested unto my servant
17 And again, verily I say unto you, Joseph, from time to time.
it is my will that the city of Far West 19 For behold, I will be with him,
should be built up speedily by the and I will sanctify him before the
gathering of my saints; people; for unto him have I given
18 And also that other places the a keys of this kingdom and min-
should be appointed for a stakes in istry. Even so. Amen.
Section 116
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, near Wight’s Ferry, at
a place called Spring Hill, Daviess County, Missouri, May 19, 1838.
Spring Hill is named by the Lord come to visit his people, or the An-
Adam-ondi-Ahman, because, said
a
cient of Days shall sit, as spoken of
he, it is the place where b Adam shall by Daniel the prophet.
Section 117
July 8, 1838, concerning the immediate duties of William Marks, Newel K.
Whitney, and Oliver Granger.
1–9, The Lord’s servants should not 3 Therefore, if they a tarry it shall
covet temporal things, for “what is not be well with them.
property unto the Lord?”; 10–16, They 4 Let them repent of all their sins,
are to forsake littleness of soul, and and of all their covetous desires, be-
their sacrifices will be sacred unto fore me, saith the Lord; for what is
the Lord. a
property unto me? saith the Lord.
5 Let the properties of Kirtland
Verily thus saith the Lord unto my be turned out for a debts, saith the
servant a William Marks, and also Lord. Let them go, saith the Lord,
unto my servant Newel K. Whitney, and whatsoever remaineth, let it re-
let them settle up their business main in your hands, saith the Lord.
speedily and journey from the land 6 For have I not the fowls of heaven,
of Kirtland, before I, the Lord, b send and also the fish of the sea, and the
again the snows upon the earth. beasts of the mountains? Have I not
2 Let them awake, and arise, and a
made the earth? Do I not hold the
a
come forth, and not tarry, for I, the b
destinies of all the armies of the
Lord, command it. nations of the earth?
18 a D&C 101:21; 115:6. William W. Phelps, 3 a tg Disobedience;
tg Stake. was sung at the Procrastination.
19 a tg Priesthood, Kirtland Temple 4 a Mark 14:4 (3–4);
Keys of. dedication. D&C 104:14.
116 1 a Dan. 7:13 (13–14, 22); b tg Adam. 5 a D&C 90:23 (22–23).
D&C 78:15 (15, 20); 117 1 a D&C 124:79 (79–80). 6 a tg Creation;
95:17; 107:53; b Job 37:6 (5–6); God, Works of;
117:8 (8, 11). Ps. 148:8; Jesus Christ, Creator.
Note that a song Hel. 11:17 (13–17); b Isa. 45:1 (1–3);
titled “Adam-ondi- Ether 2:24. 1 Ne. 17:37.
Ahman,” written by 2 a ie from Kirtland.
7 Therefore, will I not make a soli- Granger; behold, verily I say unto
tary places to bud and to b blossom, him that his name shall be had in
and to bring forth in abundance? sacred remembrance from genera-
saith the Lord. tion to generation, forever and ever,
8 Is there not room enough on the saith the Lord.
mountains of a Adam-ondi-Ahman, 13 Therefore, let him contend
and on the plains of Olaha b Shine- earnestly for the redemption of
hah, or the land where c Adam dwelt, the First Presidency of my Church,
that you should covet that which is saith the Lord; and when he falls
but the drop, and neglect the more he shall rise again, for his a sacrifice
weighty matters? shall be more sacred unto me than
9 Therefore, come up hither unto his increase, saith the Lord.
the land of my people, even Zion. 14 Therefore, let him come up
10 Let my servant William Marks hither speedily, unto the land of
be a faithful over a few things, and Zion; and in the due time he shall
he shall be a ruler over many. Let be made a merchant unto my name,
him preside in the midst of my peo- saith the Lord, for the benefit of
ple in the city of Far West, and let my people.
him be blessed with the blessings 15 Therefore let no man despise
of my people. my servant Oliver Granger, but let
11 Let my servant Newel K. Whit- the blessings of my people be on
ney be ashamed of the a Nicolaitane him forever and ever.
band and of all their b secret abomi 16 And again, verily I say unto
nations, and of all his littleness of you, let all my servants in the land
soul before me, saith the Lord, and of Kirtland remember the Lord
come up to the land of Adam-ondi- their God, and mine house also, to
Ahman, and be a c bishop unto my keep and preserve it holy, and to
people, saith the Lord, not in name overthrow the moneychangers in
but in deed, saith the Lord. mine own due time, saith the Lord.
12 And again, I say unto you, Even so. Amen.
I remember my servant a Oliver
Section 118
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West,
Missouri, July 8, 1838, in response to the supplication, “Show us thy
will, O Lord, concerning the Twelve.”
1–3, The Lord will provide for the 2 Let my servant a Thomas remain
families of the Twelve; 4–6, Vacan for a season in the land of Zion, to
cies in the Twelve are filled. publish my word.
3 Let the residue continue to preach
Verily, thus saith the Lord: Let a from that hour, and if they will
conference be held immediately; do this in all a lowliness of heart,
let the Twelve be organized; and in meekness and humility, and
let men be appointed to a supply b
long-suffering, I, the Lord, give
the place of those who are fallen. unto them a c promise that I will
7 a Isa. 35:1 (1–2). 10 a Matt. 25:23. 13 a tg Self-Sacrifice.
b D&C 35:24; 39:13; 49:25. 11 a Rev. 2:6 (6, 15). 118 1 a Acts 1:25 (23–26);
tg Earth, Renewal of. b tg Secret Combinations. D&C 114:2.
8 a D&C 116. c D&C 72:8 (6–8). 2 a ie Thomas B. Marsh.
b Abr. 3:13. 12 a ie the agent left by the 3 a Eph. 4:2.
c tg Adam; Prophet to settle his b tg Perseverance.
Eden. affairs in Kirtland. c tg Promise.
provide for their families; and an the building-spot of my house, saith

effectual door shall be opened for the Lord.
them, from henceforth. 6 Let my servant John Taylor, and
4 And next spring let them depart also my servant John E. Page,
to go over the great waters, and and also my servant Wilford Wood-
there promulgate my gospel, the ruff, and also my servant Willard
fulness thereof, and bear record of Richards, be appointed to fill the
my name. places of those who have a fallen,
5 Let them a take leave of my saints and be officially notified of their
in the city of Far West, on the appointment.
b
twenty-sixth day of April next, on
Section 119
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Far West, Mis
souri, July 8, 1838, in answer to his supplication: “O Lord! Show unto
thy servants how much thou requirest of the properties of thy people
for a tithing.” The law of tithing, as understood today, had not been
given to the Church previous to this revelation. The term tithing in the
prayer just quoted and in previous revelations (64:23; 85:3; 97:11) had
meant not just one-tenth, but all free-will offerings, or contributions,
to the Church funds. The Lord had previously given to the Church
the law of consecration and stewardship of property, which members
(chiefly the leading elders) entered into by a covenant that was to be
everlasting. Because of failure on the part of many to abide by this
covenant, the Lord withdrew it for a time and gave instead the law of
tithing to the whole Church. The Prophet asked the Lord how much of
their property He required for sacred purposes. The answer was this
revelation.
1–5, The Saints are to pay their sur 3 And this shall be the beginning
plus property and then give, as tithing, of the a tithing of my people.
one-tenth of their interest annually; 4 And after that, those who have
6 –7, Such a course will sanctify the thus been a tithed shall pay one-tenth
land of Zion. of all their interest annually; and
this shall be a standing law unto
Verily, thus saith the Lord, I require them forever, for my holy priest-
all their a surplus property to be put hood, saith the Lord.
into the hands of the bishop of my 5 Verily I say unto you, it shall
church in Zion, come to pass that all those who
2 For the building of mine a house, gather unto the land of a Zion shall
and for the laying of the foundation be tithed of their surplus proper-
of Zion and for the priesthood, and ties, and shall observe this law, or
for the debts of the Presidency of they shall not be found worthy to
my Church. abide among you.
5 a D&C 114:1. 55; 51:13; 3 a D&C 42:30; 64:23; 120.
b D&C 115:11. 82:18 (17–19). 4 a tg Tithing.
6 a D&C 114:2. 2 a 2 Chr. 3:3 (3–4); 5 a D&C 52:42 (42–43).
119 1 a D&C 42:33 (33–34), D&C 115:8 (8–13).
6 And I say unto you, if my people verily I say unto you, it shall not be
observe not this law, to keep it holy, a land of a Zion unto you.
and by this law sanctify the land of 7 And this shall be an ensample
Zion unto me, that my statutes and unto all the a stakes of Zion. Even
my judgments may be kept thereon, so. Amen.
that it may be most holy, behold,
Section 120
July 8, 1838, making known the disposition of the properties tithed as named
in the preceding revelation, section 119.
Verily, thus saith the Lord, the time and of the bishop and his council,
is now come, that a it shall be b dis- and by my high council; and by
posed of by a council, composed of mine own voice unto them, saith
the First Presidency of my Church, the Lord. Even so. Amen.
Section 121
Prayer and prophecies written by Joseph Smith the Prophet in an epistle
to the Church while he was a prisoner in the jail at Liberty, Missouri,
dated March 20, 1839. The Prophet and several companions had been
months in prison. Their petitions and appeals directed to the executive
officers and the judiciary had failed to bring them relief.
1– 6, The Prophet pleads with the eye, behold from the eternal heav-
Lord for the suffering Saints; 7–10, ens the wrongs of thy people and
The Lord speaks peace to him; 11– of thy servants, and thine ear be
17, Cursed are all those who raise penetrated with their cries?
false cries of transgression against 3 Yea, O Lord, a how long shall they
the Lord’s people; 18–25, They will suffer these wrongs and unlawful
not have right to the priesthood and b
oppressions, before thine heart
will be damned; 26–32, Glorious reve shall be softened toward them, and
lations promised those who endure thy bowels be moved with c compas-
valiantly; 33 – 40, Why many are sion toward them?
called and few are chosen; 41– 46, 4 O Lord God a Almighty, maker of
The priesthood should be used only b
heaven, earth, and seas, and of all
in righteousness. things that in them are, and who
controllest and subjectest the devil,
O God, a where art thou? And where and the dark and benighted domin-
is the pavilion that covereth thy ion of Sheol—stretch forth thy hand;
b
hiding place? let thine eye pierce; let thy c pavilion
2 a How long shall thy hand be be taken up; let thy d hiding place no
stayed, and thine eye, yea thy pure longer be covered; let thine ear be
6 a tg Zion. 18:11; 102:2; b tg Cruelty; Oppression;
7 a D&C 82:13. Isa. 45:15. Persecution.
120 1 a D&C 119:1 (1–4). 2 a Ex. 5:22; c tg Compassion.
b tg Accountability; Ps. 35:17 (17–28); 89:46; 4 a tg God, Power of.
Church Organization. Hab. 1:2 (2–4). b Gen. 1:1.
121 1 a Matt. 27:46. 3 a Ps. 69:14 (1–2, 14); c 2 Sam. 22:7.
b Ps. 13:1 (1–2); Alma 14:26 (26–29). d D&C 101:89; 123:6.
inclined; let thine e heart be soft- corrupted, and the things which
ened, and thy bowels moved with they are willing to bring upon oth-
compassion toward us. ers, and love to have others suffer,
5 Let thine a anger be kindled may come upon a themselves to the
against our enemies; and, in the very uttermost;
fury of thine heart, with thy b sword 14 That they may be a disappointed
c
avenge us of our wrongs. also, and their hopes may be cut off;
6 Remember thy a suffering saints, 15 And not many years hence, that
O our God; and thy servants will they and their a posterity shall be
rejoice in thy name forever. b
swept from under heaven, saith
7 My son, a peace be unto thy soul; God, that not one of them is left to
thine b adversity and thine afflic- stand by the wall.
tions shall be but a c small moment; 16 a Cursed are all those that shall
8 And then, if thou a endure it well, lift up the b heel against mine
God shall exalt thee on high; thou c
anointed, saith the Lord, and cry
shalt triumph over all thy b foes. they have d sinned when they have
9 Thy a friends do stand by thee, not sinned before me, saith the
and they shall hail thee again with Lord, but have done that which
warm hearts and friendly hands. was meet in mine eyes, and which
10 Thou art not yet as Job; thy I commanded them.
a
friends do not contend against thee, 17 But a those who cry transgres-
neither charge thee with transgression do it because they are the ser-
sion, as they did Job. vants of sin, and are the b children
11 And they who do charge thee of disobedience themselves.
with transgression, their hope shall 18 And those who a swear b falsely
be blasted, and their prospects shall against my servants, that they
a
melt away as the hoar frost melt- might bring them into bondage
eth before the burning rays of the and death—
rising sun; 19 Wo unto them; because they
12 And also that God hath set his have a offended my little ones they
hand and seal to change the a times shall be severed from the b ordi-
and seasons, and to blind their nances of mine house.
b
minds, that they may not under- 20 Their a basket shall not be full,
stand his c marvelous workings; that their houses and their barns shall
he may d prove them also and take perish, and they themselves shall
them in their own craftiness; be b despised by those that flattered
13 Also because their hearts are them.
4 e tg Compassion; Jer. 1:19 (7–19). tg Prophets,
God, Mercy of. 12 a Dan. 2:21 (19–22, 28); Rejection of;
5 a Ps. 119:84. Acts 1:7; Reviling.
b D&C 1:13 (13–14). D&C 68:11 (7–12). c 1 Sam. 26:9;
c Ps. 35:1 (1–10); tg Time. Ps. 2:2 (2–4); 105:15.
Luke 18:7. b 2 Kgs. 6:18 (18–23). d 2 Ne. 15:20;
6 a D&C 122:5 (5–7). tg Mind. Moro. 7:14 (14, 18);
tg Suffering. c Ex. 8:19; D&C 64:16.
7 a Acts 23:11 (11–14). 1 Ne. 19:22; 17 a Rev. 12:10;
tg Comfort. Alma 23:6; Alma 15:15.
b tg Adversity; Affliction. D&C 84:3. b Eph. 5:6 (2–6).
c Isa. 54:7. d tg Test. 18 a tg Swearing.
8 a 1 Pet. 2:20 (19–23). 13 a Prov. 28:10; b Mal. 3:5.
tg Perseverance; 1 Ne. 14:3. tg Lying; Slander.
Probation. 14 a 3 Ne. 4:10. 19 a Matt. 18:6.
b tg Enemies. 15 a Ps. 37:28; 109:13. tg Offense.
9 a D&C 122:3. b D&C 124:52. b tg Ordinance;
tg Friendship. 16 a tg Curse. Salvation.
10 a Job 4:1 (1–8); 13:4; 16:2. b Ps. 41:9; 20 a Deut. 28:17 (15–26).
11 a Ps. 58:7 (3–11); John 13:18. b Prov. 24:24 (23–26).
21 They shall not have right to there be b one God or many c gods,
the a priesthood, nor their poster- they shall be manifest.
ity after them from generation to 29 All thrones and dominions,
generation. principalities and powers, shall be
22 It had been a better for them that a
revealed and set forth upon all
a millstone had been hanged about who have endured b valiantly for
their necks, and they drowned in the gospel of Jesus Christ.
the depth of the sea. 30 And also, if there be a bounds
23 Wo unto all those that a dis- set to the heavens or to the seas, or
comfort my people, and drive, and to the dry land, or to the sun, moon,
b
murder, and testify against them, or stars—
saith the Lord of Hosts; a c genera- 31 All the times of their revolutions,
tion of vipers shall not escape the all the appointed days, months, and
damnation of hell. years, and all the days of their days,
24 Behold, mine eyes a see and months, and years, and all their
know all their works, and I have a
glories, laws, and set times, shall
in reserve a swift b judgment in the be revealed in the days of the b dis-
season thereof, for them all; pensation of the fulness of times—
25 For there is a a time b appointed 32 According to that which was a or-
for every man, according as his dained in the midst of the b Council
c
works shall be. of the Eternal c God of all other gods
26 God shall give unto you a knowl- before this d world was, that should
edge by his b Holy Spirit, yea, by the be reserved unto the finishing and
unspeakable c gift of the Holy Ghost, the end thereof, when every man
that has not been d revealed since shall enter into his eternal e presence
the world was until now; and into his immortal f rest.
27 Which our forefathers have 33 How long can rolling waters
awaited with a anxious expectation remain impure? What a power shall
to be revealed in the last times, stay the heavens? As well might man
which their minds were pointed to stretch forth his puny arm to stop
by the angels, as held in reserve for the Missouri river in its decreed
the fulness of their glory; course, or to turn it up stream, as to
28 A time to come in the which b
hinder the c Almighty from pour-
a
nothing shall be withheld, whether ing down d knowledge from heaven
21 a Alma 13:4 (3–5). c tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. Acts 17:26 (24–28).
tg Priesthood, d Alma 12:10 (9–11); 40:3. 31 a Abr. 3:4 (2–10).
Qualifying for. tg Scriptures to Come tg Glory; God, Law of.
22 a Matt. 18:6; D&C 54:5. Forth. b tg Dispensations.
23 a D&C 101:1. 27 a Rom. 16:25; 32 a tg Earth, Purpose of.
b Esth. 3:13. D&C 6:7 (7–11); b tg Council in Heaven.
c Matt. 12:34; 23:33. 42:65 (61–65). c Deut. 10:17 (17–21);
24 a Job 10:4; Ps. 139:1; 28 a D&C 42:61; 59:4; 76:7; Dan. 11:36.
Jonah 3:10. 98:12; 101:32. d tg Earth, Destiny of;
tg God, Omniscience of. b Rom. 3:30 (28–31); World.
b Ps. 109:7 (3–7); 1 Tim. 2:5. e tg Man, Potential to
Hel. 8:25; c Ps. 82:6; John 10:34; Become like Heavenly
D&C 10:23 (20–23). 1 Cor. 8:6 (5–6); Father.
25 a D&C 122:9. D&C 76:58; f Ps. 95:11;
b Job 7:1; Abr. 4:1 (1–31); Heb. 3:11; 4:1;
Alma 12:27 (26–28); 5:1 (1–21). Alma 12:34;
D&C 42:48. 29 a D&C 101:32. 3 Ne. 27:19;
c tg Good Works. b D&C 76:79. D&C 84:24.
26 a Dan. 2:28 (22–29, 49); tg Diligence; 33 a Rom. 8:39 (35–39).
Amos 3:7; A of F 1:9. Trustworthiness. b Dan. 4:35.
tg Mysteries of 30 a Job 26:10 (7–14); c tg God, Power of.
Godliness; Revelation. 38:33 (1–41); d Dan. 12:4.
b tg God, Spirit of. Ps. 104:9 (1–35); tg Knowledge.
upon the heads of the Latter-day the pricks, to b persecute the saints,
Saints. and to c fight against God.
34 Behold, there are many a called, 39 We have learned by sad expe-
but few are chosen. And why are rience that it is the a nature and
they not chosen? disposition of almost all men, as
35 Because their a hearts are set soon as they get a little b authority,
so much upon the things of this as they suppose, they will immedi-
b
world, and c aspire to the d honors ately begin to exercise c unrighteous
of men, that they do not learn this dominion.
one lesson— 40 Hence many are called, but a few
36 That the a rights of the priest- are chosen.
hood are inseparably connected with 41 No a power or influence can or
the powers of heaven, and that the ought to be maintained by virtue of
powers of heaven cannot be b con- the b priesthood, only by c persuasion,
trolled nor handled only upon the by d long-suffering, by gentleness and
c
principles of righteousness. meekness, and by love unfeigned;
37 That they may be conferred 42 By a kindness, and pure b knowl-
upon us, it is true; but when we edge, which shall greatly enlarge
undertake to a cover our b sins, or to the c soul without d hypocrisy, and
gratify our c pride, our vain ambi- without e guile—
tion, or to exercise control or d do- 43 a Reproving betimes with b sharp-
minion or compulsion upon the ness, when c moved upon by the Holy
souls of the children of men, in any Ghost; and then showing forth after-
degree of unrighteousness, behold, wards an increase of d love toward
the heavens e withdraw themselves; him whom thou hast reproved, lest
the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; he esteem thee to be his enemy;
and when it is withdrawn, Amen to 44 That he may know that thy
the priesthood or the authority of faithfulness is stronger than the
that man. cords of a death.
38 Behold, ere he is aware, he is 45 Let thy a bowels also be full of
left unto himself, to a kick against charity towards all men, and to the
34 a Matt. 20:16; 22:14 (1–14); Hypocrisy. tg Communication;
Luke 13:23; b tg Sin. Marriage, Husbands.
D&C 63:31; 95:5 (5–6). c tg Haughtiness; Pride. d 2 Cor. 6:6.
tg Called of God. d Gen. 1:26 (26–28); tg Forbear;
35 a Luke 14:18 (18–20). D&C 76:111 (110–12). Love;
b tg Selfishness; e 1 Sam. 18:12; Meek;
Worldliness. D&C 1:33; 3:11; Patience.
c tg Motivations. JS—H 1:46. 42 a tg Courtesy;
d Matt. 6:2; tg Holy Ghost, Loss of. Kindness.
2 Ne. 26:29; 38 a Acts 9:5; 26:14. b 1 Pet. 3:7.
D&C 58:39. b tg Persecution. tg Knowledge.
tg Honor. c Micah 3:5; c tg Understanding.
36 a D&C 107:10. 1 Ne. 11:35 (34–36). d James 3:17.
tg Priesthood, 39 a tg Man, Natural, Not e tg Guile; Sincere.
Authority; Spiritually Reborn. 43 a tg Chastening;
Priesthood, Keys of; b tg Authority. Reproof.
Priesthood, Oath and c 1 Kgs. 16:2. b D&C 15:2.
Covenant; tg Leadership; c tg Holy Ghost,
Priesthood, Power of. Unrighteous Dominion. Mission of.
b tg Priesthood, 40 a Matt. 20:16; D&C 95:5. d tg Charity.
Magnifying Callings 41 a tg Priesthood, 44 a tg Dependability.
within. Power of. 45 a 1 Thes. 3:12;
c D&C 107:30. b 1 Pet. 5:3 (1–3). 1 Jn. 3:17 (16–17).
tg Righteousness. tg Priesthood; tg Benevolence;
37 a Prov. 28:13. Priesthood, Magnifying Charity;
tg Apostasy of Callings within. Priesthood, Magnifying
Individuals; Honesty; c Prov. 25:15. Callings within.
household of faith, and let b virtue 46 The Holy Ghost shall be thy con-
garnish thy thoughts unceasingly; stant a companion, and thy scepter
then shall thy c confidence wax an unchanging scepter of b righteous-
strong in the d presence of God; and ness and truth; and thy c dominion
the doctrine of the priesthood shall shall be an everlasting dominion,
distil upon thy soul as the e dews and without compulsory means it
from heaven. shall flow unto thee forever and ever.
Section 122
The word of the Lord to Joseph Smith the Prophet, while a prisoner in
the jail at Liberty, Missouri. This section is an excerpt from an epistle
to the Church dated March 20, 1839 (see the heading to section 121).
1–4, The ends of the earth will inquire 5 If thou art called to pass through
after the name of Joseph Smith; 5–7, a
tribulation; if thou art in perils
All his perils and travails will give among false brethren; if thou art in
him experience and be for his good; b
perils among robbers; if thou art
8–9, The Son of Man has descended in perils by land or by sea;
below them all. 6 If thou art a accused with all man-
ner of false accusations; if thine
The ends of the earth shall inquire enemies fall upon thee; if they tear
after thy a name, and fools shall have thee from the society of thy father
thee in b derision, and hell shall rage and mother and brethren and sis-
against thee; ters; and if with a drawn sword thine
2 While the pure in heart, and enemies tear thee from the bosom
the wise, and the noble, and the of thy wife, and of thine offspring,
virtuous, shall seek a counsel, and and thine elder son, although but
authority, and blessings constantly six years of age, shall cling to thy
from under thy hand. garments, and shall say, My father,
3 And thy a people shall never be my father, why can’t you stay with
turned against thee by the testi- us? O, my father, what are the men
mony of traitors. going to do with you? and if then
4 And although their influence he shall be thrust from thee by
shall cast thee into trouble, and into the sword, and thou be dragged to
bars and walls, thou shalt be had in b
prison, and thine enemies prowl
a
honor; and but for a small b moment around thee like c wolves for the
and thy voice shall be more terrible blood of the lamb;
in the midst of thine enemies than 7 And if thou shouldst be cast into
the fierce c lion, because of thy righ- the a pit, or into the hands of mur-
teousness; and thy God shall stand derers, and the sentence of death
by thee forever and ever. passed upon thee; if thou be cast
45 b tg Chastity; Modesty; c Dan. 7:14. Divine.
Virtue. 122 1 a JS—H 1:33. 5 a D&C 121:6.
c tg Trust in God. b Job 30:1; tg Tribulation.
d tg God, Presence of; Ps. 119:51 (49–52); b 2 Cor. 11:26 (23–28).
God, Privilege of Jer. 20:7 (7–9). 6 a Job 8:6 (1–22).
Seeing. 2 a tg Counsel. b Jer. 36:5;
e Deut. 32:2; 3 a D&C 121:9. Acts 5:18 (15, 18); 12:5;
D&C 128:19. tg Friendship. 16:23 (19–40);
46 a tg Holy Ghost, 4 a tg Respect. Alma 14:22 (22–28).
Mission of; b D&C 121:7 (7–8). c Luke 10:3.
Spirituality. c 3 Ne. 20:16 (16–21). 7 a Gen. 37:24;
b tg Righteousness. tg Protection, Jer. 38:6 (6–13).
into the b deep; if the billowing 8 The a Son of Man hath b descended
surge conspire against thee; if fierce below them all. Art thou greater
winds become thine enemy; if the than he?
heavens gather blackness, and all 9 Therefore, a hold on thy way, and
the elements combine to c hedge up the priesthood shall b remain with
the way; and above all, if the very thee; for their c bounds are set, they
jaws of d hell shall gape open the cannot pass. Thy d days are known,
mouth wide after thee, know thou, and thy years shall not be numbered
my son, that all these things shall less; therefore, e fear not what man
give thee e experience, and shall be can do, for God shall be with you
for thy good. forever and ever.
Section 123
Duty of the Saints in relation to their persecutors, as written by Joseph
Smith the Prophet while a prisoner in the jail at Liberty, Missouri. This
section is an excerpt from an epistle to the Church dated March 20, 1839
(see the heading to section 121).
1–6, The Saints should collect and appointed to find out these things,
publish an account of their sufferings and to take a statements and affida-
and persecutions; 7–10, The same vits; and also to gather up the li-
spirit that established the false creeds belous publications that are afloat;
also leads to persecution of the Saints; 5 And all that are in the maga-
11–17, Many among all sects will yet zines, and in the encyclopedias, and
receive the truth. all the libelous histories that are
published, and are writing, and by
And again, we would suggest for whom, and present the whole con-
your consideration the propriety of catenation of diabolical rascality
all the saints a gathering up a knowl- and nefarious and murderous im-
edge of all the facts, and b sufferings positions that have been practiced
and abuses put upon them by the upon this people—
people of this State; 6 That we may not only publish
2 And also of all the property and to all the world, but present them
amount of damages which they to the a heads of government in all
have sustained, both of character their dark and hellish hue, as the
and personal a injuries, as well as last effort which is enjoined on us
real property; by our Heavenly Father, before we
3 And also the names of all per- can fully and completely claim
sons that have had a hand in their that promise which shall call him
a
oppressions, as far as they can get forth from his b hiding place; and
hold of them and find them out. also that the whole nation may be
4 And perhaps a committee can be left without excuse before he can
7 b Ps. 69:2 (1–2, 14); 2 Ne. 2:11. Ps. 56:4 (4, 11); 118:6;
Jonah 2:3 (3–9); 8 a tg Jesus Christ, Son Jer. 1:17 (17–19);
2 Cor. 11:25. of Man. Luke 12:5 (4–5);
c Lam. 3:7 (7–8). b Mark 14:37 (37, 40–41); 2 Ne. 8:7 (7–12);
tg Despair. Heb. 2:17 (9–18); D&C 3:7; 98:14.
d 2 Sam. 22:6 (5–7); D&C 76:107; 88:6. 123 1 a D&C 69:8.
JS—H 1:16 (15–16). 9 a tg Steadfastness. b Ezra 4:1 (1–24).
e Job 2:10 (10–13); b D&C 13; 84:17; 90:3; 2 a tg Injustice.
3:20 (20–26); 5:27; 124:130. 3 a tg Oppression.
Eccl. 3:10 (9–10); c Deut. 32:8; 4 a tg Record Keeping.
Jer. 24:5; 2 Cor. 4:17; Job 11:20 (19–20). 6 a Ezra 5:8 (8–17).
Heb. 12:10 (10–11); d D&C 121:25. b D&C 101:89;
1 Pet. 2:20 (20–21); e Neh. 4:14; 121:4 (1, 4).
send forth the power of his mighty 11 And also it is an imperative

arm. duty that we owe to all the rising
7 It is an imperative duty that we generation, and to all the pure
owe to God, to angels, with whom in heart—
we shall be brought to stand, and 12 For there are many yet on the
also to ourselves, to our wives and earth among all sects, parties, and
a
children, who have been made to denominations, who are a blinded
bow down with grief, sorrow, and by the subtle b craftiness of men,
care, under the most damning hand whereby they lie in wait to c de-
of murder, tyranny, and b oppression, ceive, and who are only kept from
supported and urged on and upheld the truth because they d know not
by the influence of that spirit which where to find it—
hath so strongly riveted the c creeds 13 Therefore, that we should waste
of the fathers, who have inherited and a wear out our lives in bringing
lies, upon the hearts of the children, to light all the b hidden things of
and filled the world with confu- darkness, wherein we know them;
sion, and has been growing stronger and they are truly manifest from
and stronger, and is now the very heaven—
mainspring of all corruption, and 14 These should then be attended
the whole d earth groans under the to with great a earnestness.
weight of its iniquity. 15 Let no man count them as small
8 It is an iron a yoke, it is a strong things; for there is much which lieth
band; they are the very handcuffs, in futurity, pertaining to the saints,
and chains, and shackles, and fet- which depends upon these things.
ters of b hell. 16 You know, brethren, that a very
9 Therefore it is an imperative large ship is a benefited very much
duty that we owe, not only to our by a very small helm in the time
own wives and children, but to the of a storm, by being kept workways
a
widows and fatherless, whose hus- with the wind and the waves.
bands and fathers have been b mur- 17 Therefore, dearly beloved breth-
dered under its iron hand; ren, let us a cheerfully b do all things
10 Which dark and blackening that lie in our power; and then may
deeds are enough to make hell it- we stand still, with the utmost as-
self a shudder, and to stand aghast surance, to see the c salvation of God,
and pale, and the hands of the very and for his arm to be revealed.
devil to tremble and palsy.
Section 124
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, Janu
ary 19, 1841. Because of increasing persecutions and illegal procedures
against them by public officers, the Saints had been compelled to leave
Missouri. The exterminating order issued by Lilburn W. Boggs, governor
7 a tg Family, Children, b D&C 98:13; 13 a tg Dedication.
Responsibilities toward. 103:27 (27–28); 124:54. b 1 Cor. 4:5.
b tg Cruelty. 10 a Isa. 14:9 (4–11). tg Secret Combinations.
c Alma 24:7; 12 a Col. 2:8; D&C 76:75. 14 a tg Zeal.
JS—H 1:19. tg Spiritual Blindness. 16 a James 3:4;
tg Traditions of Men. b tg False Doctrine; 1 Ne. 16:29;
d Isa. 33:9; Moses 7:49. False Prophets. Alma 37:6 (6–8);
8 a tg Bondage, Physical; c Col. 2:18 (16–23). D&C 64:33.
Bondage, Spiritual. d 1 Ne. 8:21 (19–24). 17 a tg Cheerful.
b tg Hell. tg Mission of Latter-day b tg Initiative.
9 a tg Children; Widows. Saints. c Ex. 14:13; Isa. 30:15.
of Missouri, dated October 27, 1838, had left them no alternative. In

1841, when this revelation was given, the city of Nauvoo, occupying the
site of the former village of Commerce, Illinois, had been built up by
the Saints, and here the headquarters of the Church had been established.
1–14, Joseph Smith is commanded to before me; and in answer to them I
make a solemn proclamation of the say unto you, that you are now called
gospel to the president of the United immediately to make a solemn
States, the governors, and the rulers a
proclamation of my gospel, and
of all nations; 15–21, Hyrum Smith, of this b stake which I have planted
David W. Patten, Joseph Smith Sr., to be a c cornerstone of Zion, which
and others among the living and the shall be polished with the refine-
dead are blessed for their integrity ment which is after the similitude of
and virtues; 22–28, The Saints are a palace.
commanded to build both a house for 3 This proclamation shall be made
the entertainment of strangers and a to all the a kings of the world, to the
temple in Nauvoo; 29–36, Baptisms four corners thereof, to the honor-
for the dead are to be performed in able president-elect, and the high-
temples; 37– 44, The Lord’s people minded governors of the nation in
always build temples for the perfor which you live, and to all the na-
mance of holy ordinances; 45–55, The tions of the earth scattered abroad.
Saints are excused from building the 4 Let it be a written in the spirit of
temple in Jackson County because meekness and by the power of the
of the oppression of their enemies; Holy Ghost, which shall be in you at
56 – 83, Directions are given for the the time of the writing of the same;
building of the Nauvoo House; 84– 5 For it shall be a given you by the
96, Hyrum Smith is called to be a Holy Ghost to know my b will con-
patriarch, to receive the keys, and to cerning those c kings and authori
stand in the place of Oliver Cowdery; ties, even what shall befall them in
97–122, William Law and others are a time to come.
counseled in their labors; 123– 45, 6 For, behold, I am about to call
General and local officers are named, upon them to give heed to the light
along with their duties and quorum and glory of Zion, for the set time
affiliations. has come to favor her.
7 Call ye, therefore, upon them
Verily, thus saith the Lord unto with loud proclamation, and with
you, my servant Joseph Smith, I am your testimony, fearing them not,
well pleased with your a offering for they are as a grass, and all their
and acknowledgments, which you glory as the flower thereof which
have made; for unto this end have soon falleth, that they may be left
I raised you up, that I might show also without excuse—
forth my b wisdom through the c weak 8 And that I may a visit them in
things of the earth. the day of visitation, when I shall
2 Your prayers are acceptable b
unveil the face of my covering, to
124 1 a Rom. 12:1; 3 a Ps. 119:46; 138:4 (1–5); tg Kings, Earthly.
1 Tim. 2:3 (1–4); Matt. 10:18; 7 a Ps. 90:5;
1 Pet. 2:5. Acts 9:15; 103:15 (15–16);
b tg God, Wisdom of. D&C 1:23. Isa. 40:6 (6–8);
c 1 Cor. 1:27 (26–29); 4 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; 1 Pet. 1:24.
D&C 1:19; 35:13. Meek. 8 a Isa. 10:3 (1–4);
2 a tg Mission of 5 a Dan. 2:22 (19–22, 28). 1 Pet. 2:12.
Latter-day Saints. b tg God, Will of. b D&C 1:12.
b tg Stake. c Gen. 41:25; tg Veil.
c tg Cornerstone. Dan. 2:21 (20–22).
appoint the portion of the c oppres- Smith, in the hour of affliction;

sor among hypocrites, where there is and his reward shall not fail if he
d
gnashing of teeth, if they reject my receive a counsel.
servants and my testimony which 17 And for his love he shall be
I have revealed unto them. great, for he shall be mine if he do
9 And again, I will visit and soften this, saith the Lord. I have seen the
their hearts, many of them for work which he hath done, which I
your good, that ye may find grace accept if he continue, and will crown
in their eyes, that they may come him with blessings and great glory.
to the a light of truth, and the Gen- 18 And again, I say unto you that
tiles to the exaltation or lifting up it is my will that my servant Lyman
of Zion. Wight should continue in preaching
10 For the day of my visitation for Zion, in the spirit of meekness,
cometh speedily, in an a hour when confessing me before the world; and
ye think not of; and where shall be I will bear him up as on a eagles’
the safety of my people, and refuge wings; and he shall beget glory and
for those who shall be left of them? honor to himself and unto my name.
11 Awake, O kings of the earth! 19 That when he shall finish his
Come ye, O, come ye, with your work I may a receive him unto my-
a
gold and your silver, to the help self, even as I did my servant Da-
of my people, to the house of the vid Patten, who is with me at this
daughters of Zion. time, and also my servant b Edward
12 And again, verily I say unto you, Partridge, and also my aged ser-
let my servant Robert B. Thompson vant Joseph Smith, Sen., who sitteth
help you to write this proclamation, c
with Abraham at his right hand,
for I am well pleased with him, and and blessed and holy is he, for he
that he should be with you; is mine.
13 Let him, therefore, hearken to 20 And again, verily I say unto you,
your counsel, and I will bless him my servant George Miller is without
with a multiplicity of blessings; a
guile; he may be trusted because of
let him be faithful and true in all the b integrity of his heart; and for
things from henceforth, and he shall the love which he has to my testi-
be great in mine eyes; mony I, the Lord, love him.
14 But let him remember that his 21 I therefore say unto you, I seal
a
stewardship will I require at his upon his head the office of a bish-
hands. opric, like unto my a servant Edward
15 And again, verily I say unto Partridge, that he may receive the
you, blessed is my servant Hyrum consecrations of mine house, that
Smith; for I, the Lord, love him be- he may administer blessings upon
cause of the a integrity of his heart, the heads of the poor of my people,
and because he loveth that which saith the Lord. Let no man despise
is right before me, saith the Lord. my servant George, for he shall
16 Again, let my servant John C. honor me.
Bennett help you in your labor in 22 Let my servant George, and my
sending my word to the kings and servant Lyman, and my servant
people of the earth, and stand by John Snider, and others, build a
you, even you my servant Joseph a
house unto my name, such a one as
8 c tg Cruelty; Oppression. 14 a tg Stewardship. D&C 137:5.
d D&C 29:15 (15–20); 15 a tg Integrity; Sincere. 20 a tg Guile; Sincere.
101:91; 112:24. 16 a tg Counsel. b Prov. 19:1.
9 a Isa. 60:3 (1–12). 18 a Ex. 19:4; tg Integrity.
tg Light [noun]. Isa. 40:31. 21 a D&C 41:9.
10 a Matt. 24:44. 19 a D&C 124:130. tg Bishop.
11 a Isa. 60:6 (6, 11–17); b D&C 115:2 (2–6). 22 a D&C 124:56
61:6 (4–6). c Luke 16:22; (56–82, 111–22).
my servant Joseph shall show unto 29 For a a baptismal font there is

them, upon the place which he shall not upon the earth, that they, my
show unto them also. saints, may be b baptized for those
23 And it shall be for a house for who are dead—
boarding, a house that strangers may 30 For this ordinance belongeth
come from afar to lodge therein; to my house, and cannot be accept-
therefore let it be a good house, able to me, only in the days of your
worthy of all acceptation, that the poverty, wherein ye are not able to
weary a traveler may find health build a house unto me.
and safety while he shall contem- 31 But I command you, all ye my
plate the word of the Lord; and saints, to a build a house unto me;
the b cornerstone I have appointed and I grant unto you a sufficient
for Zion. time to build a house unto me; and
24 This house shall be a healthful during this time your baptisms shall
habitation if it be built unto my be acceptable unto me.
name, and if the governor which 32 But behold, at the end of this
shall be appointed unto it shall not appointment your baptisms for your
suffer any pollution to come upon dead shall not be acceptable unto
it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your me; and if you do not these things
God will not a dwell therein. at the end of the appointment ye
25 And again, verily I say unto you, shall be rejected as a church, with
let all my saints a come from afar. your dead, saith the Lord your God.
26 And send ye a swift messengers, 33 For verily I say unto you, that
yea, chosen messengers, and say unto a
after you have had sufficient time
them: Come ye, with all your b gold, to build a house to me, wherein
and your silver, and your precious the ordinance of baptizing for the
stones, and with all your antiquities; dead belongeth, and for which the
and with all who have c knowledge same was instituted from before
of antiquities, that will come, may the foundation of the world, your
come, and bring the d box tree, and baptisms for your dead cannot be
the fir tree, and the pine tree, to- acceptable unto me;
gether with all the precious trees of 34 For therein are the a keys of the
the earth; holy priesthood ordained, that you
27 And with iron, with copper, may receive honor and glory.
and with brass, and with zinc, and 35 And after this time, your bap-
with all your precious things of tisms for the dead, by those who are
the earth; and build a a house to my scattered abroad, are not acceptable
name, for the Most High to b dwell unto me, saith the Lord.
therein. 36 For it is ordained that in Zion,
28 For there is not a place found on and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem,
earth that he may come to and a re- those places which I have appointed
store again that which was lost unto for a refuge, shall be the places for
you, or which he hath taken away, your baptisms for your dead.
even the fulness of the priesthood. 37 And again, verily I say unto
23 a Lev. 25:35 (35–38); 27 a D&C 109:5. D&C 127:6; 138:33.
Deut. 31:12 (12–13); tg Temple. tg Baptism for the
Matt. 25:35 (35, 38, 43–44). b Ex. 25:8; Dead;
b D&C 124:2. 1 Kgs. 6:13; Salvation for the Dead.
24 a Alma 7:21 (20–21). D&C 97:16 (15–17); 31 a 2 Chr. 3:1 (1–17);
25 a D&C 10:65. 104:59. 2 Ne. 5:16 (15–17);
26 a Isa. 18:2 (1–7). 28 a tg Priesthood, D&C 84:5 (5, 31); 97:10.
b 1 Kgs. 6:21 (21–22); Melchizedek; 33 a ie Oct. 3, 1841.
2 Ne. 5:15. Restoration of the 34 a D&C 110:16 (14–16).
c D&C 93:53. Gospel. 36 a Isa. 4:6 (4–6);
d Ex. 26:15; 29 a D&C 76:51; 128:13. D&C 133:13 (4–14).
Isa. 41:19; 60:13. b 1 Cor. 15:29;
you, how shall your a washings be thereof, and the place whereon it
acceptable unto me, except ye per- shall be built.
form them in a house which you 43 And ye shall build it on the
have built to my name? place where you have contemplated
38 For, for this cause I commanded building it, for that is the spot which
Moses that he should build a a tab- I have chosen for you to build it.
ernacle, that they should bear it 44 If ye labor with all your might,
with them in the wilderness, and to I will consecrate that spot that it
build a house in the land of prom- shall be made a holy.
ise, that those ordinances might be 45 And if my people will hearken
revealed which had been hid from unto my voice, and unto the voice
before the world was. of my a servants whom I have ap-
39 Therefore, verily I say unto pointed to lead my people, behold,
you, that your a anointings, and verily I say unto you, they shall not
your washings, and your b baptisms be moved out of their place.
for the dead, and your c solemn as- 46 But if they will not a hearken
semblies, and your d memorials for to my voice, nor unto the voice of
your e sacrifices by the sons of Levi, these men whom I have appointed,
and for your f oracles in your most they shall not be blest, because they
g
holy places wherein you receive b
pollute mine holy grounds, and
conversations, and your statutes mine holy ordinances, and char-
and judgments, for the beginning ters, and my holy words which I
of the revelations and foundation of give unto them.
Zion, and for the glory, honor, and 47 And it shall come to pass that
endowment of all her municipals, if you build a house unto my name,
are ordained by the ordinance of and do not do the things that I say,
my holy house, which my people I will not perform the a oath which
are always commanded to build I make unto you, neither fulfil the
unto my holy name. promises which ye expect at my
40 And verily I say unto you, let hands, saith the Lord.
this a house be built unto my name, 48 For a instead of blessings, ye,
that I may reveal mine ordinances by your own works, bring cursings,
therein unto my people; wrath, indignation, and judgments
41 For I deign to a reveal unto my upon your own heads, by your fol-
church things which have been kept lies, and by all your abominations,
b
hid from before the foundation which you practice before me, saith
of the world, things that pertain the Lord.
to the dispensation of the c fulness 49 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that
of times. when I give a commandment to any
42 And a I will show unto my ser- of the sons of men to do a work unto
vant Joseph all things pertaining my name, and those sons of men
to this house, and the priesthood go with all their might and with
37 a Lev. 8:6; Temple Work. b Alma 40:3;
D&C 88:74. c D&C 88:70 (70, 117). D&C 121:26 (26–31).
tg Wash. tg Solemn Assembly. c Eph. 1:10 (9–10);
38 a Ex. 25:9 (1–9); 29:4; d Ex. 12:14 (14–17); D&C 27:13; 76:106;
33:7; 35:11; Lev. 2:2 (2, 9, 16). 112:30.
Ezek. 37:27. e Deut. 10:8; 42 a D&C 95:14 (14–17).
tg Temple. D&C 13; 84:31; 128:24; 44 a tg Holiness.
39 a Ex. 25:6; 29:7; JS—H 1:69. 45 a tg Leadership;
Lev. 10:7; 14:28; f D&C 90:4. Prophets, Mission of.
Num. 18:8; g Ex. 26:33; 46 a tg Prophets,
D&C 68:21. 1 Kgs. 6:16; Rejection of.
tg Anointing. Ezek. 41:4. b tg Pollution.
b tg Baptism for the 40 a tg Ordinance; Temple. 47 a tg Oath; Promise.
Dead; Genealogy and 41 a A of F 1:9. 48 a Deut. 28:15 (1–47).
all they have to perform that work, a a house to my name, even in this
and cease not their a diligence, and place, that you may b prove your-
their enemies come upon them and selves unto me that ye are c faithful
b
hinder them from performing that in all things whatsoever I command
work, behold, it behooveth me to you, that I may bless you, and crown
c
require that work no more at the you with honor, immortality, and
hands of those sons of men, but to eternal life.
accept of their offerings. 56 And now I say unto you, as
50 And the iniquity and transgres- pertaining to my boarding a house
sion of my holy laws and command- which I have commanded you to
ments I will a visit upon the heads of build for the boarding of strangers,
those who hindered my work, unto let it be built unto my name, and let
the third and fourth b generation, so my name be named upon it, and
long as they repent not, and hate let my servant Joseph and his house
me, saith the Lord God. have place therein, from generation
51 Therefore, for this cause have to generation.
I accepted the offerings of those 57 For this a anointing have I put
whom I commanded to build up a upon his head, that his blessing
city and a a house unto my name, in shall also be put upon the head of
Jackson county, Missouri, and were his posterity after him.
hindered by their enemies, saith the 58 And as I said unto a Abraham
Lord your God. concerning the kindreds of the
52 And I will answer a judgment, earth, even so I say unto my servant
wrath, and indignation, wailing, Joseph: In thee and in thy b seed shall
and anguish, and gnashing of teeth the kindred of the earth be blessed.
upon their heads, unto the third and 59 Therefore, let my servant Joseph
fourth generation, so long as they and his seed after him have place
repent not, and hate me, saith the in that house, from generation to
Lord your God. generation, forever and ever, saith
53 And this I make an a example the Lord.
unto you, for your consolation con- 60 And let the name of that house
cerning all those who have been be called a Nauvoo House; and let it
commanded to do a work and have be a delightful habitation for man,
been hindered by the hands of their and a resting-place for the weary
enemies, and by b oppression, saith traveler, that he may contemplate
the Lord your God. the glory of Zion, and the glory of
54 For I am the Lord your God, and this, the cornerstone thereof;
will save all those of your brethren 61 That he may receive also the
who have been a pure in heart, and counsel from those whom I have set
have been b slain in the land of Mis- to be as a plants of renown, and as
souri, saith the Lord. b
watchmen upon her walls.
55 And again, verily I say unto 62 Behold, verily I say unto you,
you, I command you again to build let my servant George Miller, and
49 a tg Diligence. 53 a Num. 26:10. 56 a D&C 124:22 (22–24).
b Ezra 4:21. b tg Oppression. 57 a tg Anointing.
c D&C 56:4. 54 a tg Purity. 58 a Gen. 12:3; 22:18;
50 a Jer. 9:9; b Matt. 10:39; Abr. 2:11.
Mosiah 12:1. D&C 98:13; tg Abrahamic
tg Accountability. 103:27 (27–28); Covenant.
b Deut. 5:9. 123:9 (7, 9). b D&C 110:12.
tg Procrastination; 55 a D&C 127:4. 60 a ie beautiful, delightful,
Repent. b Ex. 15:25 (23–26); as used in Isa. 52:7 in
51 a D&C 115:11. D&C 98:14 (12–14); Hebrew.
52 a D&C 121:15 (11–23). Abr. 3:25. 61 a Isa. 60:21;
tg Punish; tg Test. Ezek. 34:29.
Sorrow. c 1 Kgs. 6:12 (11–13). b tg Watchman.
my servant Lyman Wight, and my 71 And if they do appropriate any

servant John Snider, and my servant portion of that stock anywhere else,
Peter Haws, organize themselves, only in that house, without the con-
and appoint one of them to be a sent of the stockholder, and do not
president over their quorum for repay four-fold for the stock which
the purpose of building that house. they appropriate anywhere else,
63 And they shall form a consti- only in that house, they shall be
tution, whereby they may receive accursed, and shall be moved out
stock for the building of that house. of their place, saith the Lord God;
64 And they shall not receive less for I, the Lord, am God, and cannot
than fifty dollars for a share of stock be a mocked in any of these things.
in that house, and they shall be per- 72 Verily I say unto you, let my
mitted to receive fifteen thousand servant Joseph pay stock into their
dollars from any one man for stock hands for the building of that house,
in that house. as seemeth him good; but my ser-
65 But they shall not be permitted vant Joseph cannot pay over fifteen
to receive over fifteen thousand dol- thousand dollars stock in that house,
lars stock from any one man. nor under fifty dollars; neither can
66 And they shall not be permitted any other man, saith the Lord.
to receive under fifty dollars for a 73 And there are others also who
share of stock from any one man wish to know my will concerning
in that house. them, for they have asked it at my
67 And they shall not be permitted hands.
to receive any man, as a stockholder 74 Therefore, I say unto you con-
in this house, except the same shall cerning my servant Vinson Knight,
pay his stock into their hands at the if he will do my will let him put
time he receives stock; stock into that house for himself,
68 And in proportion to the amount and for his generation after him,
of stock he pays into their hands he from generation to generation.
shall receive stock in that house; but 75 And let him lift up his voice long
if he pays nothing into their hands and loud, in the midst of the peo-
he shall not receive any stock in ple, to a plead the cause of the poor
that house. and the needy; and let him not fail,
69 And if any pay stock into their neither let his heart faint; and I will
hands it shall be for stock in that b
accept of his offerings, for they
house, for himself, and for his gen- shall not be unto me as the offer-
eration after him, from generation ings of Cain, for he shall be mine,
to generation, so long as he and his saith the Lord.
heirs shall hold that stock, and do 76 Let his family rejoice and turn
not sell or convey the stock away away their hearts from affliction;
out of their hands by their own free for I have chosen him and anointed
will and act, if you will do my will, him, and he shall be honored in the
saith the Lord your God. midst of his house, for I will forgive
70 And again, verily I say unto you, all his sins, saith the Lord. Amen.
if my servant George Miller, and my 77 Verily I say unto you, let my
servant Lyman Wight, and my ser- servant Hyrum put stock into that
vant John Snider, and my servant house as seemeth him good, for
Peter Haws, receive any stock into himself and his generation after
their hands, in moneys, or in prop- him, from generation to generation.
erties wherein they receive the real 78 Let my servant Isaac Galland
value of moneys, they shall not ap- put stock into that house; for I, the
propriate any portion of that stock Lord, love him for the work he hath
to any other purpose, only in that done, and will forgive all his sins;
house. therefore, let him be remembered for
71 a Gal. 6:7. 75 a Prov. 22:23; 31:9. b Gen. 4:4–5.
an interest in that house from gen- 87 Therefore, let my ser vant

eration to generation. William put his trust in me, and
79 Let my servant Isaac Galland cease to fear concerning his family,
be appointed among you, and be because of the sickness of the land.
ordained by my servant William If ye a love me, keep my command-
Marks, and be blessed of him, to ments; and the sickness of the land
go with my servant Hyrum to ac- shall b redound to your glory.
complish the work that my servant 88 Let my servant William go and
Joseph shall point out to them, and proclaim my everlasting gospel
they shall be greatly blessed. with a loud voice, and with great
80 Let my servant William Marks joy, as he shall be moved upon by
pay stock into that house, as my a Spirit, unto the inhabitants of
seemeth him good, for himself and Warsaw, and also unto the inhabi-
his generation, from generation to tants of Carthage, and also unto the
generation. inhabitants of Burlington, and also
81 Let my servant Henry G. Sher- unto the inhabitants of Madison, and
wood pay stock into that house, as await patiently and diligently for
seemeth him good, for himself and further instructions at my general
his seed after him, from generation conference, saith the Lord.
to generation. 89 If he will do my a will let him
82 Let my servant William Law from henceforth hearken to the
pay stock into that house, for him- counsel of my servant Joseph, and
self and his seed after him, from with his interest support the b cause
generation to generation. of the poor, and publish c the new
83 If he will do my will let him translation of my holy word unto
not take his family unto the eastern the inhabitants of the earth.
lands, even unto Kirtland; neverthe 90 And if he will do this I will a bless
less, I, the Lord, will build up a Kirt- him with a multiplicity of blessings,
land, but I, the Lord, have a scourge that he shall not be forsaken, nor
prepared for the inhabitants thereof. his seed be found b begging bread.
84 And with my servant Almon 91 And again, verily I say unto
Babbitt, there are many things with you, let my servant William be ap-
which I am not pleased; behold, he pointed, ordained, and anointed, as
aspireth to establish his counsel in- counselor unto my servant Joseph,
stead of the counsel which I have in the room of my servant Hyrum,
ordained, even that of the Presi- that my servant Hyrum may take
dency of my Church; and he setteth the office of Priesthood and a Pa-
up a a golden calf for the worship of triarch, which was appointed unto
my people. him by his father, by blessing and
85 Let no man a go from this place also by right;
who has come here essaying to keep 92 That from henceforth he shall
my commandments. hold the keys of the a patriarchal
86 If they live here let them live blessings upon the heads of all my
unto me; and if they die let them people,
die unto me; for they shall a rest 93 That whoever he blesses shall
from all their labors here, and shall be blessed, and whoever he a curses
continue their works. shall be cursed; that whatsoever he
83 a D&C 117:16. 88 a tg God, Spirit of. b Ps. 37:25.
84 a Ex. 32:4. 89 a tg God, Will of. 91 a D&C 107:40 (39–40).
85 a Luke 9:62; b D&C 78:3. 92 a tg Patriarch;
D&C 124:108 (87, 108–10). c ie the Joseph Smith Patriarchal Blessings.
86 a Rev. 14:13. Translation of the 93 a D&C 103:25;
tg Paradise. Bible. 132:47 (45–48).
87 a John 14:15. D&C 94:10. tg Curse.
b D&C 121:8; 122:7. 90 a tg Blessing.
shall b bind on earth shall be bound should a raise the dead, let him not
in heaven; and whatsoever he shall withhold his voice.
loose on earth shall be loosed in 101 Therefore, let my servant Wil-
heaven. liam cry aloud and spare not, with
94 And from this time forth I ap- joy and rejoicing, and with hosan-
point unto him that he may be a nas to him that sitteth upon the
prophet, and a a seer, and a revela- throne forever and ever, saith the
tor unto my church, as well as my Lord your God.
servant Joseph; 102 Behold, I say unto you, I have
95 That he may act in concert also a mission in store for my servant
with my a servant Joseph; and that William, and my servant Hyrum,
he shall receive counsel from my and for them alone; and let my ser-
servant Joseph, who shall show vant Joseph tarry at home, for he is
unto him the b keys whereby he may needed. The remainder I will show
ask and receive, and be crowned unto you hereafter. Even so. Amen.
with the same blessing, and glory, 103 And again, verily I say unto
and honor, and priesthood, and gifts you, if my servant Sidney will serve
of the priesthood, that once were me and be a counselor unto my ser-
put upon him that was my servant vant Joseph, let him arise and come
c
Oliver Cowdery; up and stand in the office of his call-
96 That my servant Hyrum may ing, and humble himself before me.
bear record of the things which I 104 And if he will offer unto me
shall show unto him, that his name an acceptable offering, and ac-
may be had in honorable remem- knowledgments, and remain with
brance from generation to genera- my people, behold, I, the Lord your
tion, forever and ever. God, will heal him that he shall be
97 Let my servant William Law also healed; and he shall lift up his voice
receive the keys by which he may again on the mountains, and be a
ask and receive blessings; let him be a
spokesman before my face.
a
humble before me, and be without 105 Let him come and locate his
b
guile, and he shall receive of my family in the neighborhood in which
Spirit, even the c Comforter, which my servant Joseph resides.
shall manifest unto him the truth 106 And in all his journeyings
of all things, and shall give him, in let him lift up his voice as with
the very hour, what he shall say. the sound of a trump, and warn the
98 And these a signs shall follow inhabitants of the earth to flee
him—he shall heal the b sick, he the wrath to come.
shall cast out devils, and shall be 107 Let him assist my servant Jo-
delivered from those who would seph, and also let my servant Wil-
administer unto him deadly poison; liam Law assist my servant Joseph,
99 And he shall be led in paths in making a solemn a proclamation
where the poisonous serpent a cannot unto the kings of the earth, even as
lay hold upon his heel, and he shall I have before said unto you.
mount up in the b imagination of 108 If my servant Sidney will do
his thoughts as upon eagles’ wings. my will, let him not remove his
100 And what if I will that he family unto the a eastern lands, but
93 b Matt. 16:19; 18:18. to his callings. D&C 24:13; 84:72 (71–72).
tg Priesthood, Keys of; 97 a tg Teachable. b Isa. 40:31.
Sealing. b tg Guile; Sincere. 100 a tg Death, Power over.
94 a D&C 107:92. c tg Holy Ghost, 103 a D&C 90:21.
tg Seer. Comforter. 104 a Ex. 4:16 (14–16);
95 a D&C 6:18 (18–19). 98 a Mark 16:17 (17–18). 2 Ne. 3:17 (17–18);
b D&C 6:28. tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of. D&C 100:9 (9–11).
c See “Oliver Cowdery” in b tg Heal; Sickness. 107 a D&C 124:2.
the Index for references 99 a Acts 28:3 (3–9); 108 a D&C 124:83.
let him change their habitation, 118 And hearken unto the counsel
even as I have said. of my servants Joseph, and Hyrum,
109 Behold, it is not my will that and William Law, and unto the au-
he shall seek to find safety and thorities which I have called to lay
refuge out of the city which I have the foundation of Zion; and it shall
appointed unto you, even the city be well with him forever and ever.
of Nauvoo. Even so. Amen.
110 Verily I say unto you, even 119 And again, verily I say unto
now, if he will hearken unto my you, let no man pay stock to the
voice, it shall be well with him. quorum of the Nauvoo House unless
Even so. Amen. he shall be a believer in the Book
111 And again, verily I say unto of Mormon, and the revelations I
you, let my servant Amos Davies have given unto you, saith the Lord
pay stock into the hands of those your God;
whom I have appointed to build a 120 For that which is a more or less
house for boarding, even the Nau- than this cometh of evil, and shall
voo House. be attended with cursings and not
112 This let him do if he will have blessings, saith the Lord your God.
an interest; and let him hearken Even so. Amen.
unto the counsel of my servant Jo- 121 And again, verily I say unto
seph, and labor with his own hands you, let the quorum of the Nauvoo
that he may obtain the confidence House have a just recompense of
of men. wages for all their labors which they
113 And when he shall a prove do in building the Nauvoo House;
himself faithful in all things that and let their wages be as shall be
shall be b entrusted unto his care, agreed among themselves, as per-
yea, even a few things, he shall be taining to the price thereof.
made ruler over many; 122 And let every man who pays
114 Let him therefore a abase him- stock bear his proportion of their
self that he may be exalted. Even so. wages, if it must needs be, for their
Amen. support, saith the Lord; otherwise,
115 And again, verily I say unto their labors shall be accounted unto
you, if my servant Robert D. Foster them for stock in that house. Even
will obey my voice, let him build so. Amen.
a house for my servant Joseph, ac- 123 Verily I say unto you, I now
cording to the contract which he has give unto you the a officers belong-
made with him, as the door shall ing to my Priesthood, that ye may
be open to him from time to time. hold the b keys thereof, even the
116 And let him repent of all his Priesthood which is after the or-
a
folly, and clothe himself with b char- der of Melchizedek, which is after
ity; and c cease to do evil, and lay the order of mine c Only Begotten
aside all his hard d speeches; Son.
117 And pay stock also into the 124 First, I give unto you Hyrum
hands of the quorum of the Nauvoo Smith to be a a patriarch unto you,
House, for himself and for his gen- to hold the b sealing blessings of
eration after him, from generation my church, even the Holy Spirit of
to generation; c
promise, whereby ye are d sealed up
113 a tg Test. 120 a Deut. 28:14; c tg Jesus Christ,
b 1 Thes. 2:4. Matt. 5:37. Authority of.
114 a Matt. 23:12; 123 a D&C 107:21; 124:143. 124 a D&C 124:91.
D&C 101:42. tg Church tg Patriarch.
116 a tg Foolishness. Organization; b tg Sealing.
b Col. 3:14. Delegation of c D&C 76:53; 88:3 (3–4);
c tg Self-Mastery. Responsibility. 132:19 (18–26).
d tg Slander. b tg Priesthood, Keys of. d Eph. 4:30.
unto the day of redemption, that be ordained unto this calling in his
ye may not fall notwithstanding stead—David Fullmer, Alpheus Cut-
the e hour of temptation that may ler, William Huntington.
come upon you. 133 And again, I give unto you
125 I give unto you my servant Don C. Smith to be a president over
Joseph to be a presiding elder over a quorum of high priests;
all my church, to be a translator, a 134 Which ordinance is instituted
revelator, a a seer, and prophet. for the purpose of qualifying those
126 I give unto him for a counsel- who shall be appointed standing
ors my servant Sidney Rigdon and presidents or servants over differ-
my servant William Law, that these ent a stakes scattered abroad;
may constitute a quorum and First 135 And they may travel also if
Presidency, to receive the b oracles they choose, but rather be ordained
for the whole church. for standing presidents; this is the
127 I give unto you my servant office of their calling, saith the Lord
a
Brigham Young to be a president your God.
over the Twelve traveling council; 136 I give unto him Amasa Lyman
128 Which a Twelve hold the keys and Noah Packard for counselors,
to open up the authority of my that they may preside over the quo-
kingdom upon the four corners of rum of high priests of my church,
the earth, and after that to send my saith the Lord.
word to every b creature. 137 And again, I say unto you, I
129 a They are Heber C. Kimball, give unto you John A. Hicks, Samuel
Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Orson Williams, and Jesse Baker, which
Hyde, William Smith, John Taylor, priesthood is to preside over the
John E. Page, Wilford Woodruff, quorum of a elders, which quorum
Willard Richards, George A. Smith; is instituted for standing ministers;
130 David Patten I have a taken nevertheless they may travel, yet
unto myself; behold, his b priest- they are ordained to be standing
hood no man c taketh from him; ministers to my church, saith the
but, verily I say unto you, another Lord.
may be appointed unto the same 138 And again, I give unto you
calling. Joseph Young, Josiah Butterfield,
131 And again, I say unto you, I Daniel Miles, Henry Herriman, Zera
give unto you a a high council, for Pulsipher, Levi Hancock, James Fos-
the cornerstone of Zion— ter, to preside over the quorum of
132 Namely, Samuel Bent, Henry G. a
seventies;
Sherwood, George W. Harris, Char- 139 Which quorum is instituted for
les C. Rich, Thomas Grover, Newel a
traveling elders to bear record of
Knight, David Dort, Dunbar Wil- my name in all the world, wherever
son— Seymour Brunson I have the traveling high council, mine
taken unto myself; no man taketh apostles, shall send them to prepare
his priesthood, but another may be a way before my face.
appointed unto the same priesthood 140 The difference between this
in his stead; and verily I say unto quorum and the quorum of elders
you, let my servant Aaron Johnson is that one is to travel continually,
124 e Rev. 3:10. 128 a tg Apostles. 107:36 (36–37).
125 a D&C 20:2; 21:1. b Mark 16:15. 134 a tg Stake.
tg Seer. 129 a See Index for reference 137 a D&C 20:38;
126 a D&C 68:15; 90:21; to each name. 107:12 (11–12, 89–90).
124:91. 130 a D&C 124:19. tg Elder, Melchizedek
tg Counselor. b Heb. 5:6. Priesthood.
b D&C 90:4 (4–5). c D&C 90:3. 138 a tg Seventy.
tg Revelation. tg Priesthood. 139 a D&C 107:33 (33, 93–98).
127 a D&C 18:27; 107:23; 126:1. 131 a D&C 102:30 (27–32);
and the other is to preside over the counselors, and also the president
churches from time to time; the one of the stake and his counselors.
has the responsibility of presiding 143 The above a offices I have given
from time to time, and the other unto you, and the keys thereof, for
has no responsibility of presiding, helps and for governments, for the
saith the Lord your God. work of the ministry and the b per-
141 And again, I say unto you, I give fecting of my saints.
unto you Vinson Knight, Samuel H. 144 And a commandment I give
Smith, and Shadrach Roundy, if he unto you, that you should fill all
will receive it, to preside over the these offices and a approve of those
a
bishopric; a knowledge of said bish- names which I have mentioned, or
opric is given unto you in the book else disapprove of them at my gen-
of Doctrine and Covenants. eral conference;
142 And again, I say unto you, Sa- 145 And that ye should prepare
muel Rolfe and his counselors for rooms for all these offices in my
a
priests, and the president of the a
house when you build it unto my
teachers and his counselors, and also name, saith the Lord your God. Even
the president of the deacons and his so. Amen.
Section 125
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois,
March 1841, concerning the Saints in the territory of Iowa.
1– 4, The Saints are to build cities up cities unto my name, that they
and to gather to the stakes of Zion. may be prepared for that which is
in store for a time to come.
What is the will of the Lord con- 3 Let them build up a city unto my
cerning the saints in the Territory name upon the land opposite the
of Iowa? city of Nauvoo, and let the name
2 Verily, thus saith the Lord, I say of a Zarahemla be named upon it.
unto you, if those who a call them- 4 And let all those who come from
selves by my name and are essaying the east, and the west, and the north,
to be my saints, if they will do my and the south, that have desires to
will and keep my commandments dwell therein, take up their inheri
concerning them, let them gather tance in the same, as well as in the
themselves together unto the places city of a Nashville, or in the city of
which I shall appoint unto them Nauvoo, and in all the b stakes which
by my servant Joseph, and build I have appointed, saith the Lord.
Section 126
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the house of
Brigham Young, at Nauvoo, Illinois, July 9, 1841. At this time Brigham
Young was President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles.
141 a D&C 68:14 (14–24); b 1 Cor. 12:28; 125 2 a tg Jesus Christ,
107:15 (15–17), 68 (68–76). Eph. 4:11 (11–16). Taking the Name of.
142 a tg Deacon; 144 a D&C 26:2. 3 a Omni 1:14 (14, 18);
Priest, Aaronic tg Common Consent; Alma 2:26.
Priesthood; Sustaining Church 4 a ie Nashville, Lee
Teacher, Aaronic Leaders. County, Iowa.
Priesthood. 145 a D&C 124:27 (27–28). b tg Stake.
143 a D&C 107:21; 124:23.
1–3, Brigham Young is commended as in times past, for your offering

for his labors and is relieved of future is acceptable to me.
travel abroad. 2 I have seen your a labor and toil
in journeyings for my name.
Dear and well-beloved brother, 3 I therefore command you to a send
Brigham Young, verily thus saith
a
my word abroad, and take especial
the Lord unto you: My servant b
care of your family from this time,
Brigham, it is b no more required henceforth and forever. Amen.
at your hand to leave your family
Section 127
An epistle from Joseph Smith the Prophet to the Latter- day Saints at
Nauvoo, Illinois, containing directions on baptism for the dead, dated
at Nauvoo, September 1, 1842.
1– 4, Joseph Smith glories in persecu fully blown over, then I will return to
tion and tribulation; 5–12, Records you again.
must be kept relative to baptisms for 2 And as for the a perils which I
the dead. am called to pass through, they
seem but a small thing to me, as the
Forasmuch as the Lord has revealed b
envy and wrath of man have been
unto me that my enemies, both in my common lot all the days of my
Missouri and this State, were again life; and for what cause it seems
in the pursuit of me; and inasmuch mysterious, unless I was c ordained
as they pursue me without a a cause, from before the foundation of the
and have not the least shadow or world for some good end, or bad,
coloring of justice or right on their as you may choose to call it. Judge
side in the getting up of their prose ye for yourselves. God d knoweth all
cutions against me; and inasmuch these things, whether it be good or
as their pretensions are all founded bad. But nevertheless, deep water
in falsehood of the blackest dye, I is what I am wont to swim in. It
have thought it expedient and wis- all has become a second nature to
dom in me to leave the place for a me; and I feel, like Paul, to glory
short season, for my own safety and in e tribulation; for to this day has
the safety of this people. I would the God of my fathers delivered me
say to all those with whom I have out of them all, and will deliver me
business, that I have left my b affairs from henceforth; for behold, and lo,
with agents and clerks who will I shall triumph over all my enemies,
transact all business in a prompt for the Lord God hath spoken it.
and proper manner, and will see 3 Let all the saints rejoice, there-
that all my debts are canceled in fore, and be exceedingly glad; for
due time, by turning out property, or Israel’s a God is their God, and he
otherwise, as the case may require, will mete out a just recompense of
or as the circumstances may admit b
reward upon the heads of all their
of. When I learn that the storm is c
oppressors.
126 1 a D&C 124:127; 136 127 1 a Job 2:3; science of;
heading. Matt. 5:10 (10–12); God, Perfection of.
b D&C 18:28 (27–28). 10:22 (22–23). e 2 Cor. 6:4 (4–5).
2 a tg Good Works. b tg Accountability. tg Test.
3 a D&C 107:38; 124:139. 2 a Ps. 23:4 (1–6); 138:7. 3 a Isa. 29:23 (22–24); 45:3;
b tg Family, Children, tg Persecution. 3 Ne. 11:14;
Responsibilities b tg Envy. D&C 36:1.
toward; c Alma 13:3. b tg Reward.
Family, Love within. d tg God, Omni- c tg Oppression.
4 And again, verily thus saith the things to the earth, pertaining to the
Lord: Let the work of my a temple, priesthood, saith the Lord of Hosts.
b
and all the works which I have ap- 9 And again, let all the a records be
pointed unto you, be continued on had in order, that they may be put
and not cease; and let your b dili- in the archives of my holy temple,
gence, and your perseverance, and to be held in remembrance from
patience, and your works be re- generation to generation, saith the
doubled, and you shall in nowise Lord of Hosts.
lose your reward, saith the Lord of 10 I will say to all the saints, that I
Hosts. And if they c persecute you, desired, with exceedingly great de-
so persecuted they the prophets sire, to have addressed them from
and righteous men that were before the stand on the subject of baptism
you. For all this there is a reward for the dead, on the following Sab-
in heaven. bath. But inasmuch as it is out of
5 And again, I give unto you a my power to do so, I will write the
word in relation to the a baptism word of the Lord from time to time,
for your dead. on that subject, and send it to you by
6 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto mail, as well as many other things.
you concerning your dead: When 11 I now close my letter for the
any of you are a baptized for your present, for the want of more time;
dead, let there be a b recorder, and for the enemy is on the alert, and as
let him be eye-witness of your bap- the Savior said, the a prince of this
tisms; let him hear with his ears, that world cometh, but he hath noth-
he may testify of a truth, saith the ing in me.
Lord; 12 Behold, my prayer to God is
7 That in all your recordings it may that you all may be saved. And I
be a recorded in heaven; whatsoever subscribe myself your servant in
you b bind on earth, may be bound the Lord, prophet and a seer of The
in heaven; whatsoever you loose Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
on earth, may be loosed in heaven; day Saints.
8 For I am about to a restore many Joseph Smith.
Section 128
An epistle from Joseph Smith the Prophet to The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter- day Saints, containing further directions on baptism for the
dead, dated at Nauvoo, Illinois, September 6, 1842.
1–5, Local and general recorders must restored power relative to baptism for
certify to the fact of baptisms for the the dead; 18–21, All of the keys, powers,
dead; 6 –9, Their records are binding and authorities of past dispensations
and recorded on earth and in heaven; have been restored; 22–25, Glad and
10 –14, The baptismal font is a si glorious tidings are acclaimed for the
militude of the grave; 15–17, Elijah living and the dead.
4 a D&C 124:55 (25–48, 55). Work; Gospel.
b tg Dedication; Salvation for the Dead. b tg Priesthood,
Diligence; 6 a 1 Cor. 15:29; Melchizedek.
Patience. D&C 124:29; 9 a D&C 128:24.
c tg Hate; 128:18 (13, 18). tg Record Keeping.
Malice; b D&C 128:2 (2–4, 7). 11 a John 14:30.
Reward. 7 a tg Book of Life. tg Satan.
5 a tg Baptism for the Dead; b tg Priesthood, Keys of. 12 a D&C 124:125.
Genealogy and Temple 8 a tg Restoration of the tg Seer.
As I stated to you in my letter before the certificates and all the attending
I left my place, that I would write witnesses, with his own statement
to you from time to time and give that he verily believes the above
you information in relation to many statement and records to be true,
subjects, I now resume the subject from his knowledge of the general
of the a baptism for the dead, as that character and appointment of those
subject seems to occupy my mind, men by the church. And when this
and press itself upon my feelings is done on the general church book,
the strongest, since I have been the record shall be just as holy, and
pursued by my enemies. shall answer the ordinance just the
2 I wrote a few words of revela- same as if he had seen with his eyes
tion to you concerning a recorder. I and heard with his ears, and made
have had a few additional views in a record of the same on the general
relation to this matter, which I now church book.
certify. That is, it was declared in 5 You may think this order of
my former letter that there should things to be very particular; but let
be a a recorder, who should be eye- me tell you that it is only to answer
witness, and also to hear with his the will of God, by conforming to the
ears, that he might make a record ordinance and preparation that
of a truth before the Lord. the Lord ordained and prepared
3 Now, in relation to this matter, before the foundation of the world,
it would be very difficult for one for the a salvation of the dead who
recorder to be present at all times, should die without a b knowledge
and to do all the business. To ob- of the gospel.
viate this difficulty, there can be a 6 And further, I want you to re-
recorder appointed in each ward of member that John the Revelator was
the city, who is well qualified for contemplating this very subject in
taking accurate minutes; and let relation to the dead, when he de-
him be very particular and precise clared, as you will find recorded
in taking the whole proceedings, in Revelation 20:12—And I saw the
certifying in his record that he saw dead, small and great, stand before
with his eyes, and heard with his God; and the books were opened; and
ears, giving the date, and names, another book was opened, which is the
and so forth, and the history of the book of life; and the dead were judged
whole transaction; naming also some out of those things which were a written
three individuals that are present, in the books, according to their works.
if there be any present, who can at 7 You will discover in this quota-
any time when called upon certify tion that the books were opened; and
to the same, that in the mouth of another book was opened, which
two or three a witnesses every word was the book of life; but the dead
may be established. were judged out of those things
4 Then, let there be a general a re- which were written in the books,
corder, to whom these other records according to their works; conse-
can be handed, being attended with quently, the books spoken of must
certificates over their own signa- be the books which contained the
tures, certifying that the record they record of their works, and refer to
have made is true. Then the general the a records which are kept on the
church recorder can enter the record earth. And the book which was the
on the general church book, with b
book of life is the record which is
128 1 a tg Baptism for 3 a D&C 6:28. D&C 138:2.
the Dead; tg Witness. 6 a Heb. 12:23.
Genealogy and 4 a D&C 47:1 (1–4). 7 a D&C 21:1.
Temple Work. 5 a tg Salvation for the b Rev. 20:12;
2 a 1 Kgs. 4:3; Dead. D&C 127:6 (6–7).
D&C 127:6. b 1 Pet. 4:6; tg Book of Life.
kept in heaven; the principle agree- decrees of the great c Jehovah. This is
ing precisely with the doctrine a faithful saying. Who can hear it?
which is commanded you in the 10 And again, for the precedent,
revelation contained in the letter Matthew 16:18, 19: And I say also unto
which I wrote to you previous to thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this
my leaving my place—that in all a
rock I will build my church; and the
your recordings it may be recorded gates of hell shall not prevail against
in heaven. it. And I will give unto thee the keys
8 Now, the nature of this ordinance of the kingdom of heaven: and what
consists in the a power of the priest- soever thou shalt bind on earth shall
hood, by the revelation of Jesus be bound in heaven; and whatsoever
Christ, wherein it is granted that thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed
whatsoever you b bind on earth shall in heaven.
be bound in heaven, and whatsoever 11 Now the great and grand secret
you loose on earth shall be loosed of the whole matter, and the sum
in heaven. Or, in other words, tak- mum bonum of the whole subject
ing a different view of the trans- that is lying before us, consists in
lation, whatsoever you record on obtaining the a powers of the Holy
earth shall be recorded in heaven, Priesthood. For him to whom these
and whatsoever you do not record keys are given there is no difficulty
on earth shall not be recorded in in obtaining a b knowledge of facts
heaven; for out of the books shall in relation to the c salvation of the
your dead be judged, according children of men, both as well for
to their own works, whether they the dead as for the living.
themselves have attended to the 12 Herein is a glory and honor, and
c
ordinances in their own propria per immortality and eternal life—The
sona, or by the means of their own ordinance of baptism by water, to
agents, according to the ordinance be b immersed therein in order to
which God has prepared for their answer to the likeness of the dead,
salvation from before the founda- that one principle might accord
tion of the world, according to the with the other; to be immersed in
records which they have kept con- the water and come forth out of the
cerning their dead. water is in the likeness of the res-
9 It may seem to some to be a very urrection of the dead in coming
bold doctrine that we talk of—a forth out of their graves; hence, this
power which records or binds on ordinance was instituted to form
earth and binds in heaven. Never a relationship with the ordinance
theless, in all ages of the world, of baptism for the dead, being in
whenever the Lord has given a a dis- likeness of the dead.
pensation of the priesthood to any 13 Consequently, the a baptismal
man by actual revelation, or any set font was instituted as a similitude
of men, this power has always been of the grave, and was commanded
given. Hence, whatsoever those men to be in a place underneath where
did in b authority, in the name of the living are wont to assemble,
the Lord, and did it truly and faith- to show forth the living and the
fully, and kept a proper and faithful dead, and that all things may have
record of the same, it became a law their likeness, and that they may
on earth and in heaven, and could accord one with another—that
not be annulled, according to the which is earthly conforming to
8 a tg Priesthood, Power of. Priesthood, Authority. 12 a tg Glory;
b tg Priesthood, Keys of; c tg Jesus Christ, Jehovah. Honor;
Sealing. 10 a Matt. 16:18 (18–19). Immortality.
c tg Ordinance. 11 a tg Priesthood, Power of. b tg Baptism, Immersion.
9 a tg Dispensations. b tg Learn. 13 a Rom. 6:4 (3–5);
b tg Authority; c tg Salvation. D&C 76:51; 124:29.
that which is b heavenly, as Paul the everlasting gospel, namely, the

hath declared, 1 Corinthians 15:46, baptism for the dead; for Malachi
47, and 48: says, last chapter, verses 5th and
14 Howbeit that was not first which 6th: Behold, I will send you b Elijah the
is spiritual, but that which is natural; prophet before the coming of the great
and afterward that which is spiritual. and dreadful day of the Lord: And he
The first man is of the earth, earthy; the shall turn the heart of the fathers to the
second man is the Lord from heaven. children, and the heart of the children
As is the earthy, such are they also to their fathers, lest I come and smite
that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, the earth with a curse.
such are they also that are heavenly. And 18 I might have rendered a a plainer
as are the records on the earth in retranslation to this, but it is suffi-
lation to your dead, which are truly ciently plain to suit my purpose as
made out, so also are the records in it stands. It is sufficient to know, in
heaven. This, therefore, is the a seal- this case, that the earth will be smit-
ing and binding power, and, in one ten with a b curse unless there is a
sense of the word, the b keys of the welding c link of some kind or other
kingdom, which consist in the key between the fathers and the d chil-
of c knowledge. dren, upon some subject or other—
15 And now, my dearly beloved and behold what is that subject? It
brethren and sisters, let me assure is the e baptism for the dead. For we
you that these are principles in re- without them cannot be made per-
lation to the dead and the living fect; neither can they without us be
that cannot be lightly passed over, made perfect. Neither can they nor
as pertaining to our salvation. For we be made perfect without those
their a salvation is necessary and who have died in the gospel also;
essential to our salvation, as Paul for it is necessary in the ushering in
says concerning the fathers—that of the dispensation of the f fulness
they without us cannot be made of times, which dispensation is now
perfect—neither can we without beginning to usher in, that a whole
our dead be made b perfect. and complete and perfect union, and
16 And now, in relation to the bap- welding together of dispensations,
tism for the dead, I will give you and keys, and powers, and glories
another quotation of Paul, 1 Corin- should take place, and be revealed
thians 15:29: Else what shall they do from the days of Adam even to the
which are baptized for the dead, if the present time. And not only this, but
dead rise not at all? Why are they then those things which never have been
baptized for the dead? revealed from the g foundation of
17 And again, in connection with the world, but have been kept hid
this quotation I will give you a quo- from the wise and prudent, shall be
tation from one of the prophets, who revealed unto h babes and sucklings
had his eye fixed on the a restora- in this, the dispensation of the ful-
tion of the priesthood, the glories ness of times.
to be revealed in the last days, and 19 Now, what do we hear in the
in an especial manner this most gospel which we have received?
glorious of all subjects belonging to A voice of a gladness! A voice of
13 b tg Symbolism. Gospel. Duties of.
14 a tg Sealing. b 3 Ne. 25:5 (5–6); e 1 Cor. 15:29;
b tg Priesthood, Keys of. D&C 2:1; 35:4; D&C 124:29 (28–29);
c Luke 11:52. 110:14 (13–16). 127:6.
tg Knowledge. 18 a D&C 2:2 (1–3); f D&C 138:53.
15 a tg Mission of Latter-day JS—H 1:39 (36–39). g D&C 35:18.
Saints; Salvation, Plan of. b tg Curse. h Matt. 11:25;
b Heb. 11:40. c tg Genealogy and Luke 10:21;
tg Perfection. Temple Work. Alma 32:23.
17 a tg Restoration of the d tg Family, Children, 19 a tg Happiness; Joy.
mercy from heaven; and a voice of Adam down to the present time, all
d
b
truth out of the earth; glad tidings declaring their e dispensation, their
for the dead; a voice of gladness for rights, their f keys, their honors, their
the living and the dead; glad tidings majesty and glory, and the power of
of great c joy. How beautiful upon the their priesthood; giving line upon
mountains are the d feet of those that line, g precept upon precept; here a
bring glad tidings of good things, little, and there a little; giving us
and that say unto Zion: Behold, thy consolation by holding forth that
God reigneth! As the e dews of Car- which is to come, confirming our
mel, so shall the knowledge of God h
hope!
descend upon them! 22 Brethren, shall we not go on in
20 And again, what do we hear? so great a cause? Go forward and
Glad tidings from a Cumorah! b Mo- not backward. a Courage, brethren;
roni, an angel from heaven, declaring and on, on to the victory! Let your
the fulfilment of the prophets—the hearts rejoice, and be exceedingly
c
book to be revealed. A voice of the glad. Let the earth break forth
Lord in the wilderness of Fayette, into b singing. Let the c dead speak
Seneca county, declaring the three forth anthems of eternal praise to
witnesses to d bear record of the the d King Immanuel, who hath or-
book! The voice of e Michael on the dained, before the world was, that
banks of the Susquehanna, detecting which would enable us to e redeem
the f devil when he appeared as an them out of their f prison; for the
angel of g light! The voice of h Peter, prisoners shall go free.
James, and John in the wilderness 23 Let the a mountains shout for joy,
between Harmony, Susquehanna and all ye valleys cry aloud; and all
county, and Colesville, Broome ye seas and dry lands tell the won-
county, on the Susquehanna river, ders of your Eternal King! And ye
declaring themselves as possessing rivers, and brooks, and rills, flow
the i keys of the kingdom, and of the down with gladness. Let the woods
dispensation of the fulness of times! and all the trees of the field praise
21 And again, the voice of God in the Lord; and ye solid b rocks weep
the chamber of old a Father Whitmer, for joy! And let the sun, moon, and
in Fayette, Seneca county, and at the c morning stars sing together,
sundry times, and in divers places and let all the sons of God shout for
through all the travels and tribula- joy! And let the eternal creations
tions of this Church of Jesus Christ declare his name forever and ever!
of Latter-day Saints! And the voice of And again I say, how glorious is the
Michael, the archangel; the voice voice we hear from heaven, pro-
of b Gabriel, and of Raphael, and of claiming in our ears, glory, and sal-
divers c angels, from Michael or vation, and honor, and d immortality,
19 b Ps. 85:11 (9–11). g 2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15). tg Hope.
c Luke 2:10. h Matt. 17:1; 22 a tg Courage; Zeal.
d Isa. 52:7 (7–10); D&C 27:12. b Isa. 49:13.
Nahum 1:15; i tg Priesthood, History c Isa. 25:8; 26:19.
Mosiah 15:18 (13–18); of; Priesthood, Keys d Isa. 7:14; Matt. 2:2;
3 Ne. 20:40. of; Priesthood, 2 Ne. 10:14; Alma 5:50;
e Deut. 32:2; Isa. 26:19; Melchizedek. Moses 7:53; Abr. 3:27.
Hosea 14:5; 21 a D&C 30:4. e tg Redemption;
D&C 121:45. b Dan. 8:16; Salvation, Plan of.
20 a JS—H 1:51 (51–52). Luke 1:19 (19, 26). f Isa. 24:22; 49:9;
b D&C 27:5 (5–16). c tg Angels. D&C 76:73 (72–74).
c Isa. 29:11 (4, 11–14); d 2 Ne. 9:21; 23 a Isa. 42:11 (10–14);
2 Ne. 27:6 (6–29). D&C 107:54 (53–56). 44:23; 55:12.
d D&C 17:3 (1–9). e tg Dispensations. b Luke 19:40.
e D&C 27:11. f tg Priesthood, Keys of. c Job 38:7.
tg Adam. g Isa. 28:10. d tg Eternal Life;
f tg Devil. h 1 Cor. 15:19. Immortality.
and eternal life; kingdoms, princi- as Latter-day Saints, offer unto the
palities, and powers! Lord an offering in righteousness;
24 Behold, the great a day of the and let us present in his holy temple,
Lord is at hand; and who can b abide when it is finished, a book contain-
the day of his coming, and who can ing the h records of our dead, which
stand when he appeareth? For he is shall be worthy of all acceptation.
like a c refiner’s d fire, and like fuller’s 25 Brethren, I have many things
soap; and he shall sit as a e refiner to say to you on the subject; but
and purifier of silver, and he shall shall now close for the present, and
purify the sons of f Levi, and purge continue the subject another time.
them as gold and silver, that they I am, as ever, your humble servant
may offer unto the Lord an g offer- and never deviating friend,
ing in righteousness. Let us, there- Joseph Smith.
fore, as a church and a people, and
Section 129
Instructions given by Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois,
February 9, 1843, making known three grand keys by which the correct
nature of ministering angels and spirits may be distinguished.
1–3, There are both resurrected and 5 If he be an angel he will do so,
spirit bodies in heaven; 4–9, Keys are and you will feel his hand.
given whereby messengers from beyond 6 If he be the spirit of a just man
the veil may be identified. made perfect he will come in his
glory; for that is the only way he
There are two kinds of beings in can appear—
a
heaven, namely: b Angels, who are 7 Ask him to shake hands with you,
c
resurrected personages, having but he will not move, because it is
d
bodies of flesh and bones— contrary to the a order of heaven for
2 For instance, Jesus said: Handle a just man to b deceive; but he will
me and see, for a spirit hath not a flesh still deliver his message.
and bones, as ye see me have. 8 If it be the a devil as an angel of
3 Secondly: the a spirits of b just men light, when you ask him to shake
made c perfect, they who are not res- hands he will offer you his hand,
urrected, but inherit the same glory. and you will not b feel anything; you
4 When a messenger comes saying may therefore detect him.
he has a message from God, offer 9 These are three grand a keys
him your hand and request him to whereby you may know whether
shake hands with you. any administration is from God.
24 a tg Day of the Lord. tg Sacrifice. b Gen. 6:9; Heb. 12:23;
b Mal. 3:2 (1–3). h Num. 1:18; D&C 76:69.
c tg Earth, Cleansing of; D&C 127:9 (5–10). c tg Man, Potential to
Jesus Christ, Second tg Genealogy and Become like Heavenly
Coming. Temple Work; Father.
d Num. 11:1 (1, 10); Mission of Latter-day 7 a tg Order.
D&C 35:14; Saints; Salvation b tg Deceit; Lying.
Moses 7:34. for the Dead. 8 a 2 Cor. 11:14;
e Prov. 17:3; 129 1 a tg Heaven. 2 Ne. 9:9.
Zech. 13:9; b tg Angels. tg Spirits, Evil or
3 Ne. 24:2 (2–3). c tg Resurrection. Unclean.
f Deut. 10:8; d Matt. 27:52 (52–53). b D&C 131:8 (7–8).
3 Ne. 24:3; 2 a Luke 24:39. 9 a 1 Jn. 4:1 (1–6).
D&C 13; 124:39. 3 a tg Spirit Body; tg Discernment,
g D&C 84:31. Spirits, Disembodied. Spiritual.
Section 130
Items of instruction given by Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Ramus, Illi
nois, April 2, 1843.
1–3, The Father and the Son may ap a
angels who b minister to this earth
pear personally to men; 4–7, Angels but those who do belong or have
reside in a celestial sphere; 8–9, The belonged to it.
celestial earth will be a great Urim 6 The angels do not reside on a
and Thummim; 10 –11, A white stone planet like this earth;
is given to all who enter the celestial 7 But a they reside in the b pres-
world; 12–17, The time of the Second ence of God, on a globe c like a d sea
Coming is withheld from the Prophet; of glass and e fire, where all things
18–19, Intelligence gained in this life for their glory are manifest, past,
rises with us in the Resurrection; 20 – present, and future, and are con-
21, All blessings come by obedience to tinually before the Lord.
law; 22–23, The Father and the Son 8 The place where God resides is
have bodies of flesh and bones. a great a Urim and Thummim.
9 This a earth, in its b sanctified and
When the Savior shall a appear we c
immortal state, will be made like
shall see him as he is. We shall see unto d crystal and will be a Urim
that he is a b man like ourselves. and Thummim to the inhabitants
2 And that same a sociality which who dwell thereon, whereby all
exists among us here will exist things pertaining to an inferior
among us there, only it will be kingdom, or all kingdoms of a lower
coupled with b eternal glory, which order, will be manifest to those who
glory we do not now enjoy. dwell on it; and this earth will be
3 John 14:23—The a appearing of e
Christ’s.
the Father and the Son, in that verse, 10 Then the white a stone men-
is a personal b appearance; and the tioned in Revelation 2:17, will be-
idea that the Father and the Son come a Urim and Thummim to
c
dwell in a man’s heart is an old each individual who receives one,
sectarian notion, and is false. whereby things pertaining to a
4 In answer to the question—Is b
higher order of kingdoms will be
not the reckoning of God’s a time, made known;
angel’s time, prophet’s time, and 11 And a a white stone is given to
man’s time, according to the planet each of those who come into the
on which they reside? celestial kingdom, whereon is a
5 I answer, Yes. But there are no new b name written, which no man
130 1 a 1 Jn. 3:2. D&C 93:1. c Ezek. 1:4 (4, 26–28);
tg Jesus Christ, tg Revelation. Hel. 5:23;
Second Coming. c Alma 34:36; D&C 133:41; 137:2.
b tg God, Body of, D&C 130:22. d Rev. 4:6; 15:2 (1–4).
Corporeal Nature; 4 a Abr. 3:9 (4–10); e Isa. 33:14.
Man, Potential 4:13 (13–14); 5:13. 8 a tg Urim and Thummim.
to Become like tg Time. 9 a tg Earth, Destiny of.
Heavenly Father. 5 a tg Angels. b D&C 77:1.
2 a tg Family, Eternal; b D&C 7:6; 43:25; c tg Immortality.
Family, Love within; 129:3 (3, 6–7). d Ezek. 1:22.
Marriage, Continuing 7 a Matt. 18:10; 25:31; e tg Jesus Christ, King.
Courtship in. 2 Thes. 1:7; 10 a tg Urim and
b tg Celestial Glory; D&C 76:21; 136:37. Thummim.
Eternal Life. b 1 Tim. 6:16; b Abr. 3:3 (3–17).
3 a tg God, Privilege of D&C 76:62, 94 (94, 119); 11 a Rev. 2:17.
Seeing. 88:19. b Isa. 62:2; 65:15;
b John 14:23 (21–23); tg God, Presence of. Mosiah 5:12 (9–14).
knoweth save he that receiveth it. of Man will not be any sooner than
The new name is the key word. that time.
12 I prophesy, in the name of the 18 Whatever principle of a intelli-
Lord God, that the commencement gence we attain unto in this life, it
of the a difficulties which will cause will rise with us in the b resurrection.
much bloodshed previous to the 19 And if a person gains more
coming of the Son of Man will be a
knowledge and intelligence in this
in South Carolina. life through his b diligence and obe-
13 It may probably arise through dience than another, he will have so
the slave question. This a a voice de- much the c advantage in the world
clared to me, while I was praying to come.
earnestly on the subject, December 20 There is a a law, irrevocably de-
25th, 1832. creed in b heaven before the founda-
14 I was once praying very earn tions of this world, upon which all
estly to know the time of the a com- c
blessings are predicated—
ing of the Son of Man, when I heard 21 And when we obtain any a bless-
a voice repeat the following: ing from God, it is by b obedience to
15 Joseph, my son, if thou livest that law upon which it is predicated.
until thou art eighty-five years old, 22 The a Father has a b body of flesh
thou shalt see the face of the Son of and bones as tangible as man’s;
Man; therefore a let this suffice, and the Son also; but the Holy Ghost
trouble me no more on this matter. has not a body of flesh and bones,
16 I was left thus, without being but is a personage of c Spirit. Were
able to decide whether this coming it not so, the Holy Ghost could not
referred to the beginning of the d
dwell in us.
millennium or to some previous 23 A man may receive the a Holy
appearing, or whether I should die Ghost, and it may descend upon
and thus see his face. him and not b tarry with him.
17 I believe the coming of the Son
Section 131
Instructions by Joseph Smith the Prophet, given at Ramus, Illinois,
May 16 and 17, 1843.
1–4, Celestial marriage is essential to How men are sealed up unto eternal life
exaltation in the highest heaven; 5–6, is explained; 7– 8, All spirit is matter.
12 a D&C 38:29; Knowledge; God the Father, Elohim;
45:63 (26, 63); Objectives. Man, Potential to
87:2 (1–5). b tg Diligence. Become like Heavenly
tg War. c Matt. 25:21 (14–29); Father.
13 a tg Revelation. Alma 12:10 (9–11). b John 4:24 (23–24); 14:9;
14 a tg Jesus Christ, 20 a Jer. 26:4; Acts 17:28 (25–29);
Prophecies about; D&C 82:10. Heb. 1:3.
Jesus Christ, Second b tg Council in Heaven; tg God, Body of,
Coming. God, Law of. Corporeal Nature;
15 a Matt. 24:36 (36–42); c Ex. 32:29; God, Knowledge about;
D&C 49:7. Deut. 11:27 (26–28); God, Manifestations of.
18 a 2 Ne. 9:13 (13–14); D&C 132:5. c tg Spirit Body.
D&C 93:36. 21 a Deut. 6:24; d 2 Tim. 1:14.
tg Intelligence; Alma 45:16 (15–17). tg Holy Ghost,
Learn. tg Blessing. Mission of.
b tg Resurrection. b tg Obedience. 23 a tg Holy Ghost, Gift of.
19 a tg Education; 22 a tg Godhead; b tg Holy Ghost, Loss of.
In the a celestial glory there are three knowing that he is b sealed up unto
b
heavens or degrees; c
eternal life, by revelation and the
2 And in order to obtain the a high- spirit of prophecy, through the
est, a man must enter into this b or- power of the Holy Priesthood.
der of the c priesthood [meaning the 6 It is impossible for a man to be
d
new and everlasting covenant of a
saved in b ignorance.
e
marriage]; 7 There is no such thing as imma-
3 And if he does not, he cannot terial matter. All a spirit is matter,
obtain it. but it is more fine or pure, and can
4 He may enter into the other, but only be discerned by b purer eyes;
that is the end of his kingdom; he 8 We cannot a see it; but when our
cannot have an a increase. bodies are purified we shall see that
5 (May 17th, 1843.) The more sure it is all b matter.
word of a prophecy means a man’s
Section 132
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois,
recorded July 12, 1843, relating to the new and everlasting covenant,
including the eternity of the marriage covenant and the principle of plu
ral marriage. Although the revelation was recorded in 1843, evidence
indicates that some of the principles involved in this revelation were
known by the Prophet as early as 1831. See Official Declaration 1.
1–6, Exaltation is gained through the and in heaven; 48–50, The Lord seals
new and everlasting covenant; 7–14, upon him his exaltation; 51–57, Emma
The terms and conditions of that cov Smith is counseled to be faithful and
enant are set forth; 15–20, Celestial true; 58–66, Laws governing plural
marriage and a continuation of the marriage are set forth.
family unit enable men to become gods;
21–25, The strait and narrow way Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you
leads to eternal lives; 26–27, The law my servant Joseph, that inasmuch
is given relative to blasphemy against as you have inquired of my hand
the Holy Ghost; 28–39, Promises of to know and understand wherein
eternal increase and exaltation are I, the Lord, justified my servants
made to prophets and Saints in all Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as also
ages; 40 – 47, Joseph Smith is given Moses, David and Solomon, my ser-
the power to bind and seal on earth vants, as touching the principle
131 1 a D&C 76:70. e tg Marriage, D&C 90:15 (14–15);
tg Celestial Glory. Celestial. 107:99 (99–100).
b tg Heaven. 4 a Matt. 22:30 (23–33); tg Apathy;
bd Heaven. D&C 132:16–17. Education;
2 a D&C 132:21 (5–21). tg Marriage, Ignorance;
tg Family, Eternal; Fatherhood; Knowledge;
Man, Potential Marriage, Learn.
to Become like Motherhood. 7 a tg Spirit Body;
Heavenly Father. 5 a 2 Pet. 1:19 (3–21). Spirit Creation.
b tg Genealogy and tg Prophecy. b D&C 76:12; 97:16;
Temple Work. b tg Election; Moses 1:11.
c tg Priesthood, Eternal Life; 8 a D&C 129:8.
Melchizedek. Sealing. b D&C 77:2;
d tg New and c D&C 68:12; 88:4. Moses 3:5 (5–9).
Everlasting 6 a tg Salvation.
Covenant. b Mal. 2:7 (7–9);
and doctrine of their having many too most holy, by f revelation and
a
wives and b concubines— commandment through the me-
2 Behold, and lo, I am the Lord dium of mine anointed, whom I
thy God, and will answer thee as have appointed on the earth to hold
touching this matter. this g power (and I have appointed
3 Therefore, a prepare thy heart to unto my servant Joseph to hold this
receive and b obey the instructions h
power in the last days, and there is
which I am about to give unto you; never but one on the earth at a time
for all those who have this law re- on whom this power and the i keys
vealed unto them must obey the of this priesthood are conferred),
same. are of no efficacy, virtue, or force
4 For behold, I reveal unto you a in and after the resurrection from
new and an everlasting a covenant; the dead; for all contracts that are
and if ye abide not that covenant, not made unto this end have an end
then are ye b damned; for no one when men are dead.
can c reject this covenant and be 8 Behold, mine house is a house
permitted to enter into my glory. of a order, saith the Lord God, and
5 For all who will have a a bless- not a house of confusion.
ing at my hands shall abide the 9 Will I a accept of an offering,
b
law which was appointed for that saith the Lord, that is not made in
blessing, and the conditions thereof, my name?
as were instituted from before the 10 Or will I receive at your hands
foundation of the world. that which I have not a appointed?
6 And as pertaining to the a new 11 And will I appoint unto you,
and everlasting covenant, it was in- saith the Lord, except it be by law,
stituted for the fulness of my b glory; even as I and my Father a ordained
and he that receiveth a fulness unto you, before the world was?
thereof must and shall abide the 12 I am the Lord thy God; and I give
law, or he shall be damned, saith the unto you this commandment—that
Lord God. no man shall a come unto the Father
7 And verily I say unto you, that but by me or by my word, which is
the a conditions of this law are these: my law, saith the Lord.
All covenants, contracts, bonds, 13 And everything that is in the
obligations, b oaths, c vows, perfor- world, whether it be ordained of
mances, connections, associations, men, by a thrones, or principalities,
or expectations, that are not made or powers, or things of name, what-
and entered into and d sealed by soever they may be, that are not by
the Holy Spirit of promise, of him me or by my word, saith the Lord,
who is e anointed, both as well for shall be thrown down, and shall b not
time and for all eternity, and that remain after men are dead, neither
132 1 a Ex. 21:10 (1, 7–11); b tg God, Law of. h tg Priesthood,
Jacob 2:24 (23–30); 6 a D&C 66:2. Authority.
D&C 132:38 tg New and Everlasting i tg Priesthood, Keys of.
(34, 37–39). Covenant. 8 a tg Order.
tg Marriage, Plural. b D&C 76:70 (50–70, 92–96). 9 a Lev. 7:18 (16–18);
b Gen. 25:6. tg Celestial Glory. 17:8 (8–9);
tg Concubine. 7 a D&C 88:39 (38–39). Moro. 7:6 (5–6).
3 a Ezra 7:10; b tg Oath. tg Sacrifice.
D&C 29:8; 58:6; 78:7. c tg Vow. 10 a Lev. 22:20 (20–25);
b tg Obedience. d tg Holy Ghost, Mission Moses 5:21.
4 a tg Covenants. of; Holy Spirit; Sealing. 11 a D&C 49:15; 132:5 (5, 63).
b D&C 84:24. e tg Priesthood, 12 a Isa. 55:3;
tg Damnation. Authority. John 14:6.
c D&C 131:2 (1–4). f tg Prophets, Mission of; tg God, Access to.
5 a Ex. 32:29; Revelation. 13 a tg Governments;
D&C 130:20; g tg Priesthood, Kings, Earthly.
132:11 (11, 28, 32). Power of. b 3 Ne. 27:11 (10–11).
in nor after the resurrection, saith my word; when they are out of the
the Lord your God. world it cannot be received there,
14 For whatsoever things remain because the angels and the gods
are by me; and whatsoever things are appointed there, by whom they
are not by me shall be shaken and cannot pass; they cannot, therefore,
destroyed. inherit my glory; for my house is a
15 Therefore, if a a man marry him house of order, saith the Lord God.
a wife in the world, and he marry 19 And again, verily I say unto
her not by me nor by my word, and you, if a man a marry a wife by my
he covenant with her so long as he word, which is my law, and by the
is in the world and she with him, b
new and everlasting covenant, and
their covenant and marriage are it is c sealed unto them by the Holy
not of force when they are dead, Spirit of d promise, by him who is
and when they are out of the world; anointed, unto whom I have ap-
therefore, they are not bound by any pointed this power and the e keys of
law when they are out of the world. this priesthood; and it shall be said
16 Therefore, when they are out unto them—Ye shall come forth in
of the world they neither marry the first resurrection; and if it be
nor are given in a marriage; but are after the first resurrection, in the
appointed angels in b heaven, which next resurrection; and shall inherit
angels are ministering c servants, to f
thrones, kingdoms, principalities,
minister for those who are worthy and powers, dominions, all heights
of a far more, and an exceeding, and and depths—then shall it be written
an eternal weight of glory. in the Lamb’s g Book of Life, that he
17 For these angels did not abide shall commit no h murder whereby
my law; therefore, they cannot be to shed innocent i blood, and if ye
enlarged, but remain separately and abide in my covenant, and commit
singly, without exaltation, in their no murder whereby to shed innocent
saved condition, to all eternity; and blood, it shall be done unto them
from henceforth are not gods, but in all things whatsoever my servant
are a angels of God forever and ever. hath put upon them, in time, and
18 And again, verily I say unto you, through all eternity; and shall be of
if a man marry a wife, and make a full force when they are out of the
covenant with her for time and for world; and they shall pass by the
all eternity, if that a covenant is not angels, and the gods, which are set
by me or by my word, which is my there, to their j exaltation and glory
law, and is not sealed by the Holy in all things, as hath been sealed
Spirit of promise, through him whom upon their heads, which glory shall
I have anointed and appointed unto be a fulness and a continuation of
this power, then it is not valid nei- the k seeds forever and ever.
ther of force when they are out of the 20 Then shall they be gods, be-
world, because they are not joined cause they have no end; therefore
by me, saith the Lord, neither by shall they be from a everlasting to
15 a tg Marriage, Husbands; 19 a tg Marriage, Celestial; 78:15 (15, 18).
Marriage, Interfaith; Marriage, Wives. g tg Book of Life.
Marriage, Temporal; b tg New and Everlasting h tg Murder.
Marriage, Wives. Covenant. i Jer. 22:3.
16 a Matt. 22:30 (23–33); c tg Sealing. tg Blood, Shedding of;
Mark 12:25; d 2 Pet. 1:19; Life, Sanctity of.
Luke 20:35 (27–36). D&C 68:12; 76:53; j tg Celestial Glory;
tg Marriage, Marry. 88:3 (3–4); 124:124; Election;
b D&C 131:4 (1–4). 132:49. Exaltation;
tg Heaven. e tg Priesthood, Keys of. Glory.
c tg Servant. f Ex. 19:6; k tg Family, Eternal;
17 a Luke 20:36. Rev. 5:10; 20:6; Family, Patriarchal.
18 a D&C 132:7 (7, 46–47). D&C 76:56; 20 a Rev. 22:5 (1–5).
everlasting, because they continue; transgression of the new and ever

then shall they be above all, because lasting covenant whatever, and all
all things are subject unto them. manner of blasphemies, and if they
Then shall they be b gods, because b
commit no murder wherein they
they have c all power, and the angels shed innocent blood, yet they shall
are subject unto them. come forth in the first resurrection,
21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, and enter into their exaltation; but
except ye abide my a law ye cannot they shall be destroyed in the flesh,
attain to this glory. and shall be c delivered unto the
22 For a strait is the gate, and nar- buffetings of d Satan unto the day
row the b way that leadeth unto the of e redemption, saith the Lord God.
exaltation and continuation of the 27 The a blasphemy against the
c
lives, and few there be that find Holy Ghost, which shall b not be
it, because ye receive me not in the c
forgiven in the world nor out of the
world neither do ye know me. world, is in that ye commit d murder
23 But if ye receive me in the wherein ye shed innocent blood, and
world, then shall ye know me, and assent unto my death, after ye have
shall receive your exaltation; that received my new and everlasting
a
where I am ye shall be also. covenant, saith the Lord God; and
24 This is a eternal lives—to b know he that abideth not this law can in
the only wise and true God, and nowise enter into my glory, but shall
Jesus Christ, whom he hath c sent. be e damned, saith the Lord.
I am he. Receive ye, therefore, my 28 I am the Lord thy God, and will
law. give unto thee the a law of my Holy
25 a Broad is the gate, and wide the Priesthood, as was ordained by me
way that leadeth to the b deaths; and and my Father before the world was.
many there are that go in thereat, 29 a Abraham received all things,
because they c receive me not, nei- whatsoever he received, by reve-
ther do they abide in my law. lation and commandment, by my
26 Verily, verily, I say unto you, word, saith the Lord, and hath en-
if a man marry a wife according tered into his exaltation and sitteth
to my word, and they are sealed upon his throne.
by the a Holy Spirit of promise, ac- 30 a Abraham received promises
cording to mine appointment, and concerning his seed, and of the fruit
he or she shall commit any sin or of his loins—from whose b loins ye
20 b Matt. 25:21; c John 3:17 (16–17); Heb. 6:6 (4–6);
D&C 132:37. D&C 49:5. 10:29 (26–29);
tg Exaltation; Man, 25 a Gen. 6:12; 2 Ne. 28:11; D&C 42:18; 76:34
Potential to Become Hel. 6:31; (31, 34–35); 84:41.
like Heavenly Father. 3 Ne. 14:13 (13–15). c tg Death, Spiritual,
c D&C 29:13 (12–13); b Matt. 7:13 (13–14). Second; Forgive;
50:27 (26–28); 76:95; tg Death, Spiritual, Sons of Perdition.
78:5 (5–7); 84:38 (35–39). First; Death, Spiritual, d tg Murder.
21 a tg God, Law of. Second. e tg Damnation.
22 a Luke 13:24 (22–30); c John 5:43. 28 a Acts 17:26; D&C 132:5.
2 Ne. 33:9; 26 a D&C 88:3 (3–4); 29 a Gen. 26:5;
Hel. 3:29 (29–30). 132:19 (7, 19–20). D&C 132:37;
b Matt. 7:13–14, 23; b Alma 39:5 (5–6). 133:55; 137:5;
jst Matt. 7:13–14 (Bible tg Blood, Shedding of. Abr. 2:11 (9–11).
Appendix); c 1 Tim. 1:20; 30 a Gen. 12:3 (1–3); 13:16;
2 Ne. 9:41; 31:21 (17–21). D&C 82:21; 104:9 (9–10). Lev. 26:42;
c D&C 132:30 (30–31). d tg Devil. Gal. 3:14 (7–14, 26–29);
23 a John 14:3 (2–3). e tg Redemption. 2 Ne. 29:14;
24 a John 17:3. 27 a tg Blaspheme; Holy D&C 84:34.
tg Eternal Life. Ghost, Unpardonable tg Abrahamic Covenant;
b tg God, Knowledge Sin against; Sin. Seed of Abraham.
about. b Matt. 12:32 (31–32); b 2 Ne. 3:6 (6–16).
are, namely, my servant Joseph— and they bore him children; and it
which were to continue so long was accounted unto him for righ-
as they were in the world; and as teousness, because they were given
touching Abraham and his seed, unto him, and he abode in my law;
out of the world they should con- as Isaac also and b Jacob did none
tinue; both in the world and out of other things than that which they
the world should they continue as were commanded; and because they
innumerable as the c stars; or, if ye did none other things than that
were to count the sand upon the which they were commanded, they
seashore ye could not number them. have entered into their c exaltation,
31 This promise is yours also, be- according to the promises, and sit
cause ye are of a Abraham, and the upon thrones, and are not angels
promise was made unto Abraham; but are gods.
and by this law is the continuation 38 David also received a many wives
of the works of my Father, wherein and concubines, and also Solomon
he glorifieth himself. and Moses my servants, as also many
32 Go ye, therefore, and do the others of my servants, from the be-
a
works of Abraham; enter ye into ginning of creation until this time;
my law and ye shall be saved. and in nothing did they sin save in
33 But if ye enter not into my law those things which they received
ye cannot receive the promise of not of me.
my Father, which he made unto 39 a David’s wives and concubines
Abraham. were b given unto him of me, by the
34 God a commanded Abraham, hand of Nathan, my servant, and
and Sarah gave b Hagar to Abraham others of the prophets who had the
to wife. And why did she do it? Be- c
keys of this power; and in none of
cause this was the law; and from these things did he d sin against me
Hagar sprang many people. This, save in the case of e Uriah and his
therefore, was fulfilling, among wife; and, therefore he hath f fallen
other things, the promises. from his exaltation, and received
35 Was Abraham, therefore, under his portion; and he shall not inherit
condemnation? Verily I say unto them out of the world, for I g gave
you, Nay; for I, the Lord, a com- them unto another, saith the Lord.
manded it. 40 I am the Lord thy God, and I
36 Abraham was a commanded to gave unto thee, my servant Joseph,
offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it an a appointment, and restore all
was written: Thou shalt not b kill. things. Ask what ye will, and it
Abraham, however, did not refuse, shall be given unto you according
and it was accounted unto him for to my word.
c
righteousness. 41 And as ye have asked con-
37 Abraham received a concubines, cerning adultery, verily, verily, I
30 c Gen. 15:5; 22:17; tg Righteousness. b 2 Sam. 12:8.
Deut. 1:10; 37 a Gen. 25:6. c tg Priesthood, Keys of.
1 Chr. 27:23; Neh. 9:23; b Gen. 30:4 (3–4); d 2 Sam. 11:27.
Hosea 1:10. D&C 133:55. tg Adulterer; Sin.
31 a D&C 86:9 (8–11); 110:12. c tg Exaltation; Man, e 2 Sam. 11:4; 12:9 (1–15);
32 a John 8:39; Potential to Become 1 Kgs. 15:5;
Alma 5:24 (22–24). like Heavenly Father. 1 Chr. 11:41.
34 a Gen. 16:2 (1–3); 38 a Ex. 21:10 (1, 7–11); f Ps. 89:39.
Gal. 4:22 (21–31); 1 Sam. 25:43 (42–43); tg Punish.
D&C 132:65. 2 Sam. 5:13; g Jer. 8:10.
b Gen. 25:12 (12–18). 1 Kgs. 11:3 (1–3); 40 a JS—H 1:33
35 a Jacob 2:30 (24–30). Jacob 1:15; D&C 132:1. (18–20, 26, 33).
36 a Gen. 22:2 (2–12). 39 a 1 Sam. 27:3; 2 Sam. 2:2; tg Prophets, Mission
b Ex. 20:13. 1 Chr. 14:3; of; Restoration of the
c Gen. 15:6; Jacob 4:5. Jacob 2:24 (23–24). Gospel.
say unto you, if a man a receiveth 47 And again, verily I say, whom-
a wife in the new and everlasting soever you bless I will bless, and
covenant, and if she be with another whomsoever you curse I will a curse,
man, and I have not appointed unto saith the Lord; for I, the Lord, am
her by the holy b anointing, she hath thy God.
committed c adultery and shall be 48 And again, verily I say unto
destroyed. you, my servant Joseph, that what-
42 If she be not in the new and soever you give on earth, and to
everlasting covenant, and she be whomsoever you a give any one on
with another man, she has a com- earth, by my word and according
mitted adultery. to my law, it shall be visited with
43 And if her husband be with an- blessings and not cursings, and with
other woman, and he was under a my power, saith the Lord, and shall
a
vow, he hath broken his vow and be without condemnation on earth
hath committed adultery. and in heaven.
44 And if she hath not commit- 49 For I am the Lord thy God,
ted adultery, but is innocent and and will be a with thee even unto
hath not broken her vow, and she the b end of the world, and through
knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you, all eternity; for verily I c seal upon
my servant Joseph, then shall you you your d exaltation, and prepare
have power, by the power of my a throne for you in the kingdom
Holy Priesthood, to take her and of my Father, with Abraham your
a
give her unto him that hath not e
father.
committed b adultery but hath been 50 Behold, I have seen your a sacri-
c
faithful; for he shall be made ruler fices, and will forgive all your sins; I
over many. have seen your b sacrifices in obedi-
45 For I have conferred upon you ence to that which I have told you.
the a keys and power of the priest- Go, therefore, and I make a way for
hood, wherein I b restore all things, your escape, as I c accepted the of-
and make known unto you all fering of Abraham of his son Isaac.
things in due time. 51 Verily, I say unto you: A com-
46 And verily, verily, I say unto mandment I give unto mine hand-
you, that whatsoever you a seal on maid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom
earth shall be sealed in heaven; and I have given unto you, that she stay
whatsoever you b bind on earth, in herself and partake not of that which
my name and by my word, saith the I commanded you to offer unto her;
Lord, it shall be eternally bound for I did it, saith the Lord, to a prove
in the heavens; and whosesoever you all, as I did Abraham, and that
sins you c remit on earth shall be I might require an offering at your
remitted eternally in the heavens; hand, by covenant and sacrifice.
and whosesoever sins you retain on 52 And let mine handmaid, Emma
earth shall be retained in heaven. Smith, a receive all those that have
41 a D&C 132:19 (4–7, 19). 46 a tg Marriage, Celestial; e Gen. 17:4 (1–8);
b tg Anointing. Sealing. 2 Ne. 8:2; D&C 109:64.
c tg Adulterer. b tg Priesthood, Authority. 50 a Luke 14:33 (28–33).
42 a D&C 42:24 (22–26). c tg Remission of Sins. b tg Sacrifice.
43 a tg Covenants; 47 a Gen. 12:3 (1–3); c Gen. 22:12 (1–18);
Marriage, Marry; Vow. D&C 103:25; 124:93. Gal. 3:6; D&C 52:15; 97:8;
44 a tg Divorce. 48 a D&C 132:39. Moses 5:23.
b tg Chastity. 49 a tg God, Presence of; 51 a Gen. 22:1;
c Luke 16:10 (10–12); Walking with God. Ex. 15:25 (23–26);
19:26 (12–26). b Matt. 28:20. D&C 98:14 (12–14);
45 a tg Priesthood, Keys of. c 2 Pet. 1:19; 101:4; 124:55;
b Acts 3:21; D&C 86:10. D&C 68:12; 132:19. Abr. 3:25.
tg Restoration of the d D&C 5:22. tg Test.
Gospel. tg Election. 52 a D&C 132:65.
been given unto my servant Joseph, and lo, I am with him, as I was with
and who are virtuous and pure be- Abraham, thy father, even unto his
fore me; and those who are not pure, c
exaltation and glory.
and have said they were pure, shall 58 Now, as touching the law of the
be destroyed, saith the Lord God. a
priesthood, there are many things
53 For I am the Lord thy God, and pertaining thereunto.
ye shall obey my voice; and I give 59 Verily, if a man be called of
unto my servant Joseph that he shall my Father, as was a Aaron, by mine
be made ruler over many things; for own voice, and by the voice of him
he hath been a faithful over a few that b sent me, and I have endowed
things, and from henceforth I will him with the c keys of the power of
strengthen him. this priesthood, if he do anything
54 And I command mine hand- in my name, and according to my
maid, Emma Smith, to abide and law and by my word, he will not
a
cleave unto my servant Joseph, commit d sin, and I will justify him.
and to none else. But if she will 60 Let no one, therefore, set on
not abide this commandment she my servant Joseph; for I will justify
shall be b destroyed, saith the Lord; him; for he shall do the sacrifice
for I am the Lord thy God, and which I require at his hands for
will destroy her if she abide not in his transgressions, saith the Lord
my law. your God.
55 But if she will not abide this 61 And again, as pertaining to the
commandment, then shall my ser- law of the priesthood—if any man
vant Joseph do all things for her, espouse a virgin, and desire to es-
even as he hath said; and I will bless pouse a another, and the first give
him and multiply him and give unto her consent, and if he espouse the
him an a hundred-fold in this world, second, and they are virgins, and
of fathers and mothers, brothers and have vowed to no other man, then
sisters, houses and lands, wives and is he justified; he cannot commit
children, and crowns of b eternal adultery for they are given unto
lives in the eternal worlds. him; for he cannot commit adultery
56 And again, verily I say, let mine with that that belongeth unto him
handmaid a forgive my servant and to no one else.
Joseph his trespasses; and then 62 And if he have a ten virgins given
shall she be forgiven her trespasses, unto him by this law, he cannot
wherein she has trespassed against commit adultery, for they belong to
me; and I, the Lord thy God, will him, and they are given unto him;
bless her, and multiply her, and therefore is he justified.
make her heart to b rejoice. 63 But if one or either of the ten
57 And again, I say, let not my ser- virgins, after she is espoused, shall
vant Joseph put his property out of be with another man, she has com-
his hands, lest an enemy come and mitted adultery, and shall be de-
destroy him; for a Satan b seeketh to stroyed; for they are given unto him
destroy; for I am the Lord thy God, to a multiply and replenish the earth,
and he is my servant; and behold, according to my commandment,
53 a Matt. 25:21 (14–28); tg Family, Love within; Qualifying for.
D&C 52:13. Forgive. b tg Jesus Christ,
54 a D&C 42:22. b Gen. 21:6; D&C 25:9. Authority of.
tg Marriage, Husbands. 57 a tg Devil; Enemies. c tg Priesthood, Keys of.
b Acts 3:23; b Matt. 10:28; d 1 Jn. 5:18.
D&C 25:15. Rev. 12:12 (12–17). 61 a tg Marriage, Plural.
55 a Mark 10:30 (28–31). c D&C 132:37. 62 a D&C 132:48. See also
b D&C 132:22 (22–24). 58 a D&C 84:19 (19–26). OD 1.
tg Family, Eternal. 59 a Heb. 5:4 (1–6). 63 a Gen. 1:22 (20–25);
56 a Matt. 6:15 (12–15). tg Priesthood, Jacob 2:30.
and to fulfil the promise which was 65 Therefore, it shall be lawful in

given by my Father before the foun- me, if she receive not this law, for
dation of the world, and for their him to receive all things whatsoever
exaltation in the eternal worlds, that I, the Lord his God, will give unto
they may bear the souls of men; for him, because she did not believe
herein is the work of my Father con- and administer unto him according
tinued, that he may be b glorified. to my word; and she then becomes
64 And again, verily, verily, I say the transgressor; and he is exempt
unto you, if any man have a wife, from the law of Sarah, who admin-
who holds the keys of this power, istered unto Abraham according to
and he teaches unto her the law of the law when I commanded Abra-
my priesthood, as pertaining to these ham to take a Hagar to wife.
things, then shall she believe and 66 And now, as pertaining to this
administer unto him, or she shall law, verily, verily, I say unto you,
be destroyed, saith the Lord your I will reveal more unto you, here-
God; for I will destroy her; for I will after; therefore, let this suffice for
magnify my name upon all those the present. Behold, I am Alpha and
who receive and abide in my law. Omega. Amen.
Section 133
November 3, 1831. Prefacing this revelation, Joseph Smith’s history
states, “At this time there were many things which the Elders desired
to know relative to preaching the Gospel to the inhabitants of the earth,
and concerning the gathering; and in order to walk by the true light,
and be instructed from on high, on the 3rd of November, 1831, I in
quired of the Lord and received the following important revelation.”
This section was first added to the book of Doctrine and Covenants as
an appendix and was subsequently assigned a section number.
1–6, The Saints are commanded to Saints and for the destruction of the
prepare for the Second Coming; 7–16, wicked.
All men are commanded to flee from
Babylon, come to Zion, and prepare Hearken, O ye people of my church,
for the great day of the Lord; 17–35, saith the Lord your God, and hear
He will stand on Mount Zion, the the word of the Lord concerning
continents will become one land, you—
and the lost tribes of Israel will re 2 The Lord who shall suddenly
turn; 36 – 40, The gospel was restored a
come to his temple; the Lord who
through Joseph Smith to be preached shall come down upon the world
in all the world; 41–51, The Lord with a curse to b judgment; yea, upon
will come down in vengeance upon all the nations that c forget God, and
the wicked; 52–56, It will be the upon all the ungodly among you.
year of His redeemed; 57–74, The 3 For he shall make a bare his holy
gospel is to be sent forth to save the arm in the eyes of all the nations,
63 b Moses 1:39. D&C 36:8. Judgment, the Last.
65 a Gen. 16:2 (1–3); 25:12; tg Jesus Christ, Second c 2 Kgs. 17:38;
Gal. 4:22; Coming. Alma 46:8.
D&C 132:34 (34, 61). b D&C 1:36. 3 a Isa. 52:10.
133 2 a Mal. 3:1; tg Jesus Christ, Judge; tg God, Power of.
and all the ends of the earth shall 10 Yea, let the cry go forth among
see the b salvation of their God. all people: Awake and arise and
4 Wherefore, prepare ye, prepare go forth to meet the a Bridegroom;
ye, O my people; sanctify your- behold and lo, the Bridegroom
selves; gather ye together, O ye cometh; go ye out to meet him. Pre-
people of my church, upon the land pare yourselves for the b great day
of Zion, all you that have not been of the Lord.
commanded to a tarry. 11 a Watch, therefore, for ye b know
5 Go ye out from a Babylon. Be ye neither the day nor the hour.
b
clean that bear the vessels of the 12 Let them, therefore, who are
Lord. a
among the Gentiles f lee unto
6 Call your a solemn assemblies, b
Zion.
and b speak often one to another. 13 And let them who be of a Ju-
And let every man call upon the dah flee unto b Jerusalem, unto the
name of the Lord. c
mountains of the Lord’s d house.
7 Yea, verily I say unto you again, 14 Go ye a out from among the
the time has come when the voice nations, even from b Babylon, from
of the Lord is unto you: Go ye out of the midst of c wickedness, which is
Babylon; a gather ye out from among spiritual Babylon.
the nations, from the b four winds, 15 But verily, thus saith the Lord,
from one end of heaven to the other. let not your flight be in a haste, but
8 Send forth the elders of my let all things be prepared before
church unto the a nations which are you; and he that goeth, let him b not
afar off; unto the b islands of the look back lest sudden destruction
sea; send forth unto foreign lands; shall come upon him.
call upon all nations, first upon the 16 Hearken and hear, O ye inhabi-
c
Gentiles, and then upon the Jews. tants of the earth. a Listen, ye elders
9 And behold, and lo, this shall be of my church together, and hear
their cry, and the voice of the Lord the voice of the Lord; for he calleth
unto all people: Go ye forth unto the upon all men, and he commandeth
land of Zion, that the borders of my all men everywhere to b repent.
people may be enlarged, and that 17 For behold, the Lord God hath
her a stakes may be strengthened, a
sent forth the angel crying through
and that b Zion may go forth unto the midst of heaven, saying: Prepare
the regions round about. ye the way of the Lord, and make his
3 b Isa. 12:2; 52:10. 1 Ne. 22:4; b tg Jerusalem, New;
tg Salvation. 2 Ne. 10:8 (8, 20); 29:7. Zion.
4 a D&C 62:4; c Matt. 19:30; 13 a D&C 45:25 (24–25).
63:41 (24, 39–41). Acts 13:46; tg Israel, Judah,
5 a Alma 5:57; D&C 18:26 (26–27); People of.
D&C 1:16. 90:9 (8–9). b tg Jerusalem.
tg Worldliness. 9 a Isa. 54:2. c Ezek. 38:8; Dan. 11:45;
b Isa. 52:11; tg Stake. JS—M 1:13.
2 Tim. 2:21; b D&C 58:25 (25, 56); d Ps. 122:1 (1–9).
3 Ne. 20:41; D&C 38:42. 63:24; 101:68 (68–71). 14 a tg Israel, Gathering of;
tg Body, Sanctity of; tg Zion. Separation.
Cleanliness. 10 a Matt. 25:6; b D&C 1:16.
6 a tg Solemn Assembly. D&C 33:17 (17–18); c tg Wickedness.
b Mal. 3:16 (16–18). 45:56 (54–59). 15 a Isa. 52:12 (10–12);
7 a D&C 29:8. b D&C 1:12. D&C 58:56.
tg Israel, Gathering of; tg Day of the Lord. tg Haste.
Mission of Latter-day 11 a Prov. 27:18; b Gen. 19:17; Luke 9:62;
Saints. Mark 13:35 (24–37); D&C 67:14.
b Zech. 2:6 (6–7). 1 Ne. 21:23; 2 Ne. 6:13. 16 a D&C 1:1 (1–6).
8 a tg Missionary Work; b D&C 49:7. b tg Repent.
Nations. 12 a Isa. 4:2; 17 a D&C 13; 27:5 (5–10);
b Isa. 11:11; 51:5; D&C 38:31 (31, 42). 88:92.
paths straight, for the hour of his 25 And the Lord, even the Savior,
b
coming is nigh— shall a stand in the midst of his peo-
18 When the a Lamb shall stand ple, and shall b reign over all flesh.
upon b Mount Zion, and with him a 26 And they who are in the a north
c
hundred and forty-four thousand, countries shall come in remem-
having his Father’s name written on brance before the Lord; and their
their foreheads. prophets shall hear his voice, and
19 Wherefore, prepare ye for the shall no longer stay themselves; and
a
coming of the Bridegroom; go ye, they shall b smite the rocks, and the
go ye out to meet him. ice shall flow down at their presence.
20 For behold, he shall a stand upon 27 And an a highway shall be cast
the mount of Olivet, and upon the up in the midst of the great deep.
mighty ocean, even the great deep, 28 Their enemies shall become a
and upon the islands of the sea, and prey unto them,
upon the land of Zion. 29 And in the a barren deserts there
21 And he shall a utter his voice out shall come forth pools of b living wa-
of b Zion, and he shall speak from ter; and the parched ground shall
Jerusalem, and his c voice shall be no longer be a thirsty land.
heard among all people; 30 And they shall bring forth their
22 And it shall be a voice as the rich a treasures unto the children of
a
voice of many waters, and as Ephraim, my servants.
the voice of a great b thunder, which 31 And the boundaries of the ever-
shall c break down the mountains, lasting a hills shall tremble at their
and the valleys shall not be found. presence.
23 He shall command the great 32 And there shall they fall down
deep, and it shall be driven back and be a crowned with glory, even in
into the north countries, and the Zion, by the hands of the servants
a
islands shall become one land; of the Lord, even the children of
24 And the a land of Jerusalem and b
Ephraim.
the land of b Zion shall be turned 33 And they shall be filled with
back into their own place, and the a
songs of everlasting joy.
c
earth shall be like as it was in 34 Behold, this is the a blessing of
the days before it was d divided. the b everlasting God upon the c tribes
17 b Isa. 40:3 (3–5); Mal. 3:1; Isa. 40:4; 64:1; 62:10 (10–12);
Rev. 14:6 (6–8). Rev. 16:20 (17–21); 2 Ne. 21:16.
tg Jesus Christ, D&C 49:23; 88:87; tg Israel, Gathering of.
Prophecies about. 109:74; 29 a Isa. 35:7 (6–7).
18 a Rev. 14:1. Moses 6:34. b tg Living Water.
b D&C 84:2. 23 a Rev. 6:14 (13–17). 30 a Isa. 60:9 (8–12).
c Rev. 7:4 (1–4). 24 a tg Israel, Land of. tg Treasure.
19 a Matt. 25:6 (1–13); b tg Zion. 31 a Gen. 49:26; Hab. 3:6;
D&C 33:17 (17–18); c tg Earth, Destiny of. D&C 49:25.
88:92. d Gen. 10:25. 32 a Deut. 33:16 (13–17).
20 a Isa. 51:5 (3–6); tg Earth, Dividing of; tg Exaltation.
Zech. 14:4 (4–9); Earth, Renewal of. b Gen. 48:20 (16–20);
3 Ne. 20:22; 25 a Isa. 12:6. 49:26 (22–26);
21:25 (23–25); b tg Jesus Christ, King; Zech. 10:7 (7–12).
D&C 45:48 (48–53). Jesus Christ, Second tg Israel, Joseph,
tg Jesus Christ, Second Coming; Millennium. People of; Mission of
Coming. 26 a Jer. 16:15 (14–15); Latter-day Saints.
21 a Joel 3:16; Amos 1:2. D&C 110:11. 33 a Isa. 35:10 (8–10); 51:11;
b Isa. 2:3 (2–4). tg Israel, Bondage of, Jer. 31:12 (10–14);
c D&C 45:49 (48–49). in Other Lands; Israel, D&C 66:11.
22 a Ezek. 43:2; Ten Lost Tribes of. tg Singing.
Rev. 1:15; 19:6; b Ex. 17:6 (6–7). 34 a tg Israel, Blessings of.
D&C 110:3. 27 a Ex. 14:29; b Gen. 21:33.
b Ps. 77:18; Rev. 14:2. Isa. 11:16 (15–16); c tg Israel, Twelve
c Judg. 5:5; 35:8 (8–10); 51:11 (9–11); Tribes of.
of d Israel, and the richer blessing Lord shall be a as the melting fire
upon the head of e Ephraim and that burneth, and as the fire which
his fellows. causeth the waters to boil.
35 And they also of the tribe of 42 O Lord, thou shalt come down
a
Judah, after their pain, shall be to make thy name known to thine
b
sanctified in c holiness before the adversaries, and all nations shall
Lord, to dwell in his d presence day tremble at thy presence—
and night, forever and ever. 43 When thou doest a terrible
36 And now, verily saith the Lord, things, things they look not for;
that these things might be known 44 Yea, when thou comest down,
among you, O inhabitants of the and the mountains flow down at thy
earth, I have sent forth mine a angel presence, thou shalt a meet him who
flying through the midst of heaven, rejoiceth and worketh righteousness,
having the everlasting b gospel, who who remembereth thee in thy ways.
hath appeared unto some and hath 45 For since the beginning of the
committed it unto man, who shall world have not men heard nor per-
appear unto c many that dwell on ceived by the ear, neither hath any
the earth. eye seen, O God, besides thee, how
37 And this a gospel shall be great things thou hast a prepared for
b
preached unto c every nation, and him that b waiteth for thee.
kindred, and tongue, and people. 46 And it shall be said: a Who is
38 And the a servants of God shall this that cometh down from God
go forth, saying with a loud voice: in heaven with dyed b garments;
Fear God and give glory to him, for yea, from the regions which are
the hour of his judgment is come; not known, clothed in his glorious
39 And a worship him that made apparel, traveling in the greatness
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and of his strength?
the b fountains of waters— 47 And he shall say: a I am he who
40 Calling upon the name of the spake in b righteousness, mighty to
Lord day and night, saying: O that save.
thou wouldst a rend the heavens, 48 And the Lord shall be a red in
that thou wouldst come down, that his apparel, and his garments like
the mountains might flow down at him that treadeth in the wine-vat.
thy presence. 49 And so great shall be the glory
41 And it shall be answered upon of his presence that the a sun shall
their heads; for the presence of the hide his face in shame, and the moon
34 d tg Israel, Mission of. 37 a Ps. 67:2 (1–2). tg Earth, Cleansing of.
e Gen. 41:52 (50–52); tg Last Days. 43 a Deut. 10:21.
48:14 (14–20); b tg Mission of 44 a 1 Thes. 4:17 (15–18).
1 Chr. 5:1 (1–2); Latter-day Saints; 45 a Isa. 64:4; 1 Cor. 2:9.
Jer. 31:9 (6–9); Preaching. b Lam. 3:25 (25–26);
Ether 13:7 (7–10); c Gen. 12:3; 1 Ne. 21:23;
D&C 113:4. D&C 42:58 (58–60); 2 Ne. 6:7, 13; D&C 98:2.
35 a Hosea 1:7; 43:25 (23–27); 46 a Isa. 63:1 (1–2).
D&C 109:64. 58:64 (63–64); b Luke 22:44;
tg Israel, Judah, 88:84 (84, 87–92); 90:10; Mosiah 3:7;
People of. Abr. 2:11 (9–11). D&C 19:18.
b Gen. 49:11. 38 a Rev. 14:7. tg Jesus Christ, Second
c tg Holiness. tg Missionary Work. Coming.
d tg God, Presence of. 39 a Zech. 14:16. 47 a 2 Ne. 8:12;
36 a Rev. 14:6 (6–7); tg Worship. D&C 136:22.
D&C 20:6 (6–12); b D&C 133:20 (20, 23). b Dan. 9:16.
133:17. 40 a Isa. 64:1 (1–8); 48 a Gen. 49:11 (11–12);
b tg Restoration of the D&C 88:95. Rev. 19:13 (11–15).
Gospel. 41 a Ex. 24:17; Job 41:31; 49 a Isa. 13:10 (9–13); 24:23;
c D&C 77:8; Jer. 9:7; Hel. 5:23; Joel 2:10; Amos 5:18;
88:103 (103–4). D&C 130:7; 137:2. D&C 45:42; 88:87.
shall withhold its light, and the stars from Elijah to John, who were with
shall be hurled from their places. Christ in his b resurrection, and the
50 And his a voice shall be heard: holy apostles, with Abraham, Isaac,
I have b trodden the wine-press and Jacob, shall be in the presence
alone, and have brought judgment of the Lamb.
upon all people; and none were 56 And the a graves of the b saints
with me; shall be c opened; and they shall
51 And I have a trampled them in come forth and stand on the d right
my fury, and I did tread upon them hand of the Lamb, when he shall
in mine anger, and their blood have stand upon e Mount Zion, and upon
I b sprinkled upon my garments, and the holy city, the New Jerusalem;
stained all my raiment; for this was and they shall f sing the g song of
the c day of vengeance which was the h Lamb, day and night forever
in my heart. and ever.
52 And now the year of my a re- 57 And for this cause, that men
deemed is come; and they shall might be made a partakers of the
mention the loving kindness of their b
glories which were to be revealed,
Lord, and all that he has bestowed the Lord sent forth the fulness of
upon them according to his b good- his c gospel, his everlasting cov-
ness, and according to his loving enant, reasoning in plainness and
kindness, forever and ever. simplicity—
53 In all their a afflictions he was 58 To a prepare the b weak for those
afflicted. And the angel of his pres- things which are coming on the
ence saved them; and in his b love, earth, and for the Lord’s errand in
and in his pity, he c redeemed them, the day when the weak shall c con-
and bore them, and carried them all found the d wise, and the little one
the days of old; become a e strong f nation, and two
54 Yea, and a Enoch also, and they shall put their tens of thousands
who were with him; the prophets to g flight.
who were before him; and b Noah 59 And by the weak things of the
also, and they who were before him; earth the Lord shall a thresh the
and c Moses also, and they who were nations by the power of his Spirit.
before him; 60 And for this cause these com-
55 And from a Moses to Elijah, and mandments were given; they were
50 a Joel 2:11; 8:1 (1–22). tg Man, Potential to
D&C 35:21; 43:18 (17–25). c Ex. 3:8 (1–22). Become like Heavenly
b Isa. 63:3 (3–9); 55 a tg Dispensations. Father.
Rev. 19:15 (11–15); b Alma 40:20 (18–21). b tg Celestial Glory;
D&C 76:107; 88:106. tg Jesus Christ, Glory; Telestial Glory;
51 a Ps. 110:6 (1–7); Resurrection. Terrestrial Glory.
1 Cor. 15:27 (24–28); 56 a D&C 29:13. c tg Gospel; New and
Heb. 10:13 (12–14). b tg Saints. Everlasting Covenant;
b Lev. 8:30; Num. 18:17; c D&C 45:45 (45–46); Restoration of the
Isa. 63:3 (2–4). 88:97 (96–97). Gospel.
c tg Day of the Lord; tg Resurrection. 58 a tg Mission of Latter-day
Vengeance. d Matt. 25:34 (31–46). Saints.
52 a Isa. 63:4. tg Exaltation. b D&C 35:13; 124:1.
b Isa. 63:7. e Isa. 24:23; c Matt. 11:25; 1 Cor. 1:27;
53 a Isa. 63:9; Heb. 12:22 (22, 24); Alma 32:23; 37:7 (6–7).
Lam. 3:33 (1–39). Rev. 14:1; d Isa. 44:25; 1 Cor. 1:20.
b tg Charity; Compassion; D&C 76:66; 84:2 (2, 18, 32). e Josh. 1:6 (6–9);
God, Love of. f Isa. 12:5 (1–6). Isa. 60:22;
c tg Jesus Christ, g Rev. 15:3 (3–4); D&C 52:17; 66:8.
Redeemer. D&C 84:98 (98–102). f tg Kingdom of God,
54 a Gen. 5:23; h tg Jesus Christ, Lamb of on Earth.
D&C 38:4; 45:11 (11–12). God. g Deut. 32:30 (29–30).
b Gen. 7:23 (1–24); 57 a D&C 93:22. 59 a Micah 4:13 (11–13).
commanded to be kept from the 67 When I called again there was

world in the day that they were none of you to answer; yet my a arm
given, but now are to a go forth unto was not shortened at all that I could
b
all flesh— not redeem, neither my b power to
61 And this according to the mind deliver.
and will of the Lord, who ruleth 68 Behold, at my rebuke I a dry
over all flesh. up the sea. I make the rivers a wil-
62 And unto him that repenteth derness; their fish stink, and die
and a sanctifieth himself before the for thirst.
Lord shall be given eternal life. 69 I clothe the heavens with black-
63 And upon them that a hearken ness, and make sackcloth their cov-
not to the voice of the Lord shall ering.
be fulfilled that which was writ- 70 And a this shall ye have of my
ten by the prophet Moses, that they hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow.
should be b cut off from among the 71 Behold, and lo, there are none
people. to deliver you; for ye a obeyed not
64 And also that which was writ- my voice when I called to you out
ten by the prophet a Malachi: For, of the heavens; ye b believed not my
behold, the b day cometh that shall servants, and when they were c sent
c
burn as an oven, and all the proud, unto you ye received them not.
yea, and all that do d wickedly, shall 72 Wherefore, they sealed up the
be stubble; and the day that cometh testimony and bound up the law,
shall burn them up, saith the Lord and ye were delivered over unto
of hosts, that it shall leave them a
darkness.
neither root nor branch. 73 These shall go away into outer
65 Wherefore, this shall be the an- darkness, where there is a weeping,
swer of the Lord unto them: and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.
66 In that day when I came unto 74 Behold the Lord your God hath
mine own, no man among you a re- spoken it. Amen.
ceived me, and you were driven out.
Section 134
A declaration of belief regarding governments and laws in general,
adopted by unanimous vote at a general assembly of the Church held
at Kirtland, Ohio, August 17, 1835. Many Saints gathered together
to consider the proposed contents of the first edition of the Doctrine
and Covenants. At that time, this declaration was given the following
preamble: “That our belief with regard to earthly governments and
60 a D&C 104:58. tg Last Days. 2 Ne. 7:2.
b D&C 1:2. c Isa. 24:6; 66:15 (15–16); tg Drought.
62 a 2 Chr. 35:6; Joel 2:5; 1 Ne. 22:15; 70 a Isa. 50:11.
D&C 88:74. 3 Ne. 25:1; 71 a tg Apostasy of Israel.
tg Sanctification. D&C 29:9; 64:24. b Luke 16:31.
63 a Deut. 28:15. tg Earth, Cleansing of. tg Prophets,
tg Disobedience. d JS—M 1:4. Rejection of.
b Acts 3:23; 66 a Matt. 23:38 (37–39); c 2 Chr. 36:15;
1 Ne. 22:20 (20–21); John 1:11. Jer. 44:4 (4–5).
3 Ne. 20:23; 21:11; 67 a 2 Ne. 28:32. 72 a Isa. 8:16 (13–16);
D&C 1:14; b Isa. 50:2; Matt. 8:12 (11–12);
JS—H 1:40. Ezek. 37:12 (11–14); D&C 77:8.
64 a Mal. 4:1. Hosea 13:14. tg Darkness, Spiritual.
b D&C 5:19; 68 a Ex. 14:21 (1–31); 73 a Luke 13:28;
JS—H 1:37. Josh. 3:17 (14–17); D&C 19:5; 101:91 (90–91).
laws in general may not be misinterpreted nor misunderstood, we have

thought proper to present, at the close of this volume, our opinion con
cerning the same.”
1– 4, Governments should preserve interfere in prescribing rules of
freedom of conscience and worship; a
worship to bind the consciences of
5 – 8, All men should uphold their men, nor dictate forms for public
governments and owe respect and or private devotion; that the civil
deference to the law; 9–10, Religious magistrate should restrain crime,
societies should not exercise civil but never control conscience; should
powers; 11–12, Men are justified in de punish b guilt, but never suppress
fending themselves and their property. the freedom of the soul.
5 We believe that all men are bound
We believe that a governments were to a sustain and uphold the respective
instituted of God for the benefit of b
governments in which they reside,
man; and that he holds men b ac- while protected in their inherent
countable for their acts in relation and inalienable rights by the laws
to them, both in making laws and of such governments; and that sedi-
administering them, for the good tion and c rebellion are unbecoming
and safety of society. every citizen thus protected, and
2 We believe that no government should be punished accordingly;
can exist in a peace, except such laws and that all governments have a
are framed and held inviolate as right to enact such laws as in their
will secure to each individual the own judgments are best calculated
b
free exercise of c conscience, the to secure the public interest; at the
right and control of property, and same time, however, holding sacred
the d protection of life. the freedom of conscience.
3 We believe that all governments 6 We believe that every man should
necessarily require a civil b officers be a honored in his station, rulers and
and magistrates to enforce the laws magistrates as such, being placed
of the same; and that such as will for the protection of the innocent
administer the law in equity and and the punishment of the guilty;
justice should be sought for and and that to the b laws all men owe
upheld by the voice of the peo- c
respect and deference, as without
ple if a republic, or the will of the them peace and harmony would be
sovereign. supplanted by anarchy and terror;
4 We believe that religion is in- human laws being instituted for the
stituted of God; and that men are express purpose of regulating our
amenable to him, and to him only, interests as individuals and nations,
for the exercise of it, unless their between man and man; and divine
religious opinions prompt them to laws given of heaven, prescribing
infringe upon the rights and lib- rules on spiritual concerns, for faith
erties of others; but we do not be- and worship, both to be answered
lieve that human law has a right to by man to his Maker.
134 1 a Jer. 27:6 (4–11); c tg Conscience. tg Worship.
John 19:11; d Josh. 20:3; b tg Guilt;
Rom. 13:1 (1–4); D&C 42:18 (18–19). Punish.
D&C 98:5 (4–7); 101:77; 3 a Ezra 7:25; 5 a tg Loyalty;
A of F 1:12. 2 Pet. 2:13 (13–17). Obedience;
tg Citizenship; b D&C 98:10 (8–10). Order.
Governments. tg Delegation of b tg Citizenship;
b tg Accountability; Responsibility. Governments.
Judgment. 4 a Matt. 22:21; c tg Rebellion.
2 a tg Peace. Alma 21:22 (21–22); 6 a Rom. 13:7.
b tg Agency; D&C 63:26; b D&C 58:21; 88:34.
Liberty. A of F 1:11. c tg Respect.
7 We believe that rulers, states, and the right of property or life, to take
governments have a right, and are from them this world’s goods, or to
bound to enact laws for the protec- put them in jeopardy of either life
tion of all a citizens in the free ex- or limb, or to inflict any physical
ercise of their religious b belief; but punishment upon them. They can
we do not believe that they have a only excommunicate them from
right in justice to deprive citizens their society, and withdraw from
of this privilege, or proscribe them them their fellowship.
in their opinions, so long as a re- 11 We believe that men should ap-
gard and reverence are shown to the peal to the civil law for redress of
laws and such religious opinions do all a wrongs and grievances, where
not justify sedition nor conspiracy. personal abuse is inflicted or the
8 We believe that the commission right of property or character in-
of crime should be a punished ac- fringed, where such laws exist as
cording to the nature of the offense; will protect the same; but we be-
that murder, treason, robbery, theft, lieve that all men are justified in
and the breach of the general peace, b
defending themselves, their friends,
in all respects, should be punished and property, and the government,
according to their criminality and from the unlawful assaults and en-
their tendency to evil among men, croachments of all persons in times
by the laws of that government in of exigency, where immediate ap-
which the offense is committed; and peal cannot be made to the laws,
for the public b peace and tranquility and relief afforded.
all men should step forward and use 12 We believe it just to a preach the
their ability in bringing c offenders gospel to the nations of the earth,
against good laws to punishment. and warn the righteous to save them-
9 We do not believe it just to a min- selves from the corruption of the
gle religious influence with civil world; but we do not believe it right
government, whereby one religious to interfere with b bond-servants,
society is fostered and another pro- neither preach the gospel to, nor
scribed in its spiritual privileges, baptize them contrary to the will
and the individual rights of its and wish of their masters, nor to
members, as citizens, denied. meddle with or influence them in
10 We believe that all religious the least to cause them to be dis-
societies have a right to deal with satisfied with their situations in
their members for disorderly con- this life, thereby jeopardizing the
duct, a according to the rules and lives of men; such interference we
regulations of such societies; pro- believe to be unlawful and unjust,
vided that such dealings be for and dangerous to the peace of every
fellowship and good standing; but government allowing human beings
we do not believe that any religious to be held in c servitude.
society has b authority to try men on
Section 135
Announcement of the martyrdom of Joseph Smith the Prophet and his
brother, Hyrum Smith the Patriarch, at Carthage, Illinois, June 27,
7 a tg Citizenship. 9 a Alma 30:7 (7–11). Persecution.
b Micah 4:5; A of F 1:11. tg Governments. b tg Deliver.
8 a Alma 1:14 (11–18); 10 a D&C 42:81. 12 a tg Mission of Latter-
D&C 42:84 (84–87). b tg Authority; day Saints; Warn.
b tg Peace. Excommunication. b Philem. 1:10 (10–19).
c Ex. 18:22 (17–26). 11 a tg Injustice; Malice; tg Bondage, Physical.
tg Offense. Oppression; c tg Slavery.
1844. This document was included at the end of the 1844 edition of
the Doctrine and Covenants, which was nearly ready for publication
when Joseph and Hyrum Smith were murdered.
1–2, Joseph and Hyrum martyred earth; has brought forth the reve-
in Carthage Jail; 3, The preeminent lations and commandments which
position of the Prophet is acclaimed; compose this book of Doctrine and
4–7, Their innocent blood testifies of Covenants, and many other wise
the truth and divinity of the work. documents and instructions for
the benefit of the children of men;
To seal the testimony of this book gathered many thousands of the
and the Book of Mormon, we an- Latter-day Saints, founded a great
nounce the a martyrdom of Joseph city, and left a fame and name that
Smith the Prophet, and Hyrum cannot be slain. He lived great, and
Smith the Patriarch. They were shot he died great in the eyes of God
in Carthage jail, on the 27th of June, and his people; and like most of the
1844, about five o’clock p.m., by Lord’s anointed in ancient times, has
an armed mob—painted black—of sealed his mission and his works
from 150 to 200 persons. b Hyrum with his own e blood; and so has his
was shot first and fell calmly, ex- brother Hyrum. In life they were not
claiming: I am a c dead man! Joseph divided, and in death they were
leaped from the window, and was not f separated!
shot dead in the attempt, exclaim- 4 When Joseph went to Carthage
ing: d O Lord my God! They were to deliver himself up to the pre-
both shot after they were dead, in tended requirements of the law,
a brutal manner, and both received two or three days previous to his
four balls. assassination, he said: “I am going
2 John Taylor and Willard Rich- like a a lamb to the slaughter; but I
ards, two of the Twelve, were the am calm as a summer’s morning;
only persons in the room at the time; I have a b conscience c void of of-
the former was wounded in a sav- fense towards God, and towards all
age manner with four balls, but has men. I shall die innocent, and it
since recovered; the latter, through shall yet be said of me—he was
the providence of God, escaped, murdered in cold blood.”—The
without even a hole in his robe. same morning, after Hyrum had
3 Joseph Smith, the a Prophet and made ready to go—shall it be said
b
Seer of the Lord, has done more, to the slaughter? yes, for so it was—
c
save Jesus only, for the salvation of he read the following paragraph,
men in this world, than any other near the close of the twelfth chap-
man that ever lived in it. In the ter of Ether, in the Book of Mor-
short space of twenty years, he has mon, and turned down the leaf
brought forth the Book of Mormon, upon it:
which he translated by the gift 5 And it came to pass that I prayed
and power of God, and has been unto the Lord that he would give unto
the means of publishing it on two the Gentiles grace, that they might
continents; has sent the d fulness of have charity. And it came to pass that
the everlasting gospel, which it con- the Lord said unto me: If they have
tained, to the four quarters of the not charity it mattereth not unto thee,
135 1 a D&C 5:22; 6:30. b tg Seer. tg Blood,
tg Martyrdom. c tg Jesus Christ, Savior; Symbolism of.
b JS—H 1:4. Salvation. f 2 Sam. 1:23.
c tg Death; Murder. d D&C 35:17; 42:12. 4 a Isa. 53:7; Jer. 11:19;
d Ps. 38:21 (21–22); 71:12. tg Restoration of the Mosiah 14:7.
3 a tg Prophets, Gospel. b tg Conscience.
Mission of. e Mosiah 17:20; D&C 136:39. c tg Purity.
thou hast been a faithful; wherefore thy glory; they died for glory; and glory
garments shall be made b clean. And is their eternal c reward. From age
because thou hast seen thy weakness, to age shall their names go down to
thou shalt be made strong, even unto posterity as gems for the sanctified.
the sitting down in the place which I 7 They were innocent of any crime,
have prepared in the mansions of my as they had often been proved be-
Father. And now I . . . bid farewell fore, and were only confined in
unto the Gentiles; yea, and also unto jail by the conspiracy of traitors
my brethren whom I love, until we shall and wicked men; and their innocent
meet before the c judgment-seat of Christ, blood on the floor of Carthage jail is
where all men shall know that my gar a broad seal affixed to “Mormonism”
ments are not spotted with your blood. that cannot be rejected by any court
The d testators are now dead, and on earth, and their innocent blood
their e testament is in force. on the a escutcheon of the State of
6 Hyrum Smith was forty-four Illinois, with the broken faith of
years old in February, 1844, and the State as pledged by the gover-
Joseph Smith was thirty-eight in nor, is a witness to the truth of the
December, 1843; and henceforward everlasting gospel that all the world
their names will be classed among cannot impeach; and their innocent
the a martyrs of religion; and the blood on the banner of liberty, and
reader in every nation will be re- on the magna charta of the United
minded that the Book of Mormon, States, is an ambassador for the
and this book of Doctrine and Cov- religion of Jesus Christ, that will
enants of the church, cost the best touch the hearts of honest men
blood of the nineteenth century to among all nations; and their inno
bring them forth for the salvation cent blood, with the innocent blood
of a ruined world; and that if the of all the martyrs under the b altar
fire can scathe a b green tree for the that John saw, will cry unto the Lord
glory of God, how easy it will burn of Hosts till he avenges that blood
up the dry trees to purify the vine- on the earth. Amen.
yard of corruption. They lived for
Section 136
The word and will of the Lord, given through President Brigham Young
at Winter Quarters, the camp of Israel, Omaha Nation, on the west
bank of the Missouri River, near Council Bluffs, Iowa.
1–16, How the camp of Israel is to be The Word and a Will of the Lord
organized for the westward journey is concerning the Camp of b Israel in
explained; 17–27, The Saints are com their journeyings to the West:
manded to live by numerous gospel stan 2 Let all the people of a The Church
dards; 28–33, The Saints should sing, of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
dance, pray, and learn wisdom; 34–42, and those who journey with them,
Prophets are slain so that they might be organized into companies, with
be honored and the wicked condemned. a covenant and promise to b keep all
5 a tg Loyalty; tg Testimony. b D&C 133:32 (32–35);
Steadfastness. 6 a tg Martyrdom. A of F 1:10.
b D&C 88:74 (74–75). b Luke 23:31. 2 a D&C 20:1 (1–4); 115:4.
c Ether 12:36–38. c tg Reward. b D&C 41:5 (5–6);
d 1 Tim. 2:6; 7 a ie coat of arms. 56:2 (2–3).
Heb. 9:16 (16–17). b Rev. 6:9.
e Heb. 9:17. 136 1 a tg God, Will of.
the commandments and statutes of people to the place where the Lord
the Lord our God. shall locate a a stake of Zion.
3 Let the companies be organized 11 And if ye do this with a pure
with captains of a hundreds, captains heart, in all faithfulness, ye shall
of fifties, and captains of tens, with be blessed; you shall be a blessed in
a president and his two counselors your flocks, and in your herds, and
at their head, under the direction in your fields, and in your houses,
of the Twelve b Apostles. and in your families.
4 And this shall be our a covenant— 12 Let my servants Ezra T. Ben-
that we will b walk in all the c ordi- son and Erastus Snow organize a
nances of the Lord. company.
5 Let each company provide them- 13 And let my servants Orson Pratt
selves with all the teams, wagons, and Wilford Woodruff organize a
provisions, clothing, and other neces- company.
saries for the journey, that they can. 14 Also, let my servants Amasa Ly-
6 When the companies are or- man and George A. Smith organize
ganized let them go to with their a company.
a
might, to prepare for those who 15 And appoint presidents, and
are to tarry. a
captains of hundreds, and of fif-
7 Let each company, with their ties, and of tens.
captains and presidents, decide 16 And let my servants that have
how many can go next spring; then been appointed go and a teach this,
choose out a sufficient number of my will, to the saints, that they may
able-bodied and expert men, to take be ready to go to a land of peace.
teams, seeds, and farming utensils, 17 Go thy way and do as I have
to go as pioneers to prepare for put- told you, and a fear not thine en
ting in spring crops. emies; for they shall not have power
8 Let each company a bear an equal to stop my work.
proportion, according to the divi- 18 Zion shall be a redeemed in mine
dend of their property, in taking the own due time.
poor, the b widows, the c fatherless, 19 And if any man shall seek to
and the families of those who have build up himself, and seeketh not my
gone into the army, that the cries a
counsel, he shall have no power, and
of the widow and the d fatherless his b folly shall be made manifest.
come not up into the ears of the 20 a Seek ye; and keep all your
Lord against this people. b
pledges one with another; and
9 Let each company prepare c
covet not that which is thy brother’s.
houses, and fields for raising a grain, 21 a Keep yourselves from evil to
for those who are to remain behind take the name of the Lord in vain,
this season; and this is the will of for I am the Lord your God, even
the Lord concerning his people. the b God of your fathers, the God
10 Let every man use all his influ- of Abraham and of Isaac and of
ence and property to remove this Jacob.
3 a Ex. 18:21 (21–27). Self-Sacrifice. Problem-Solving.
b tg Apostles. 10 a tg Stake; Zion. b tg Foolishness.
4 a tg Covenants. 11 a Gen. 26:12; 20 a ie Seek the Lord’s
b tg Walking with God. Deut. 28:4 (1–14); counsel; see v. 19.
c tg Ordinance. Alma 34:20 (17–27). b tg Honesty;
6 a Judg. 6:14. tg Blessing. Promise;
8 a D&C 38:24 (24–27). 15 a Deut. 1:15. Vow.
b tg Poor; 16 a tg Teaching. c tg Covet.
Widows. 17 a tg Courage; 21 a tg Profanity;
c Ps. 68:5; 146:9 (1–10); Enemies; Self-Mastery.
James 1:27 (25–27). Fearful. b Ex. 3:6;
d 3 Ne. 24:5. 18 a D&C 100:13. Matt. 22:32;
9 a tg Bread; 19 a tg Counsel; 1 Ne. 19:10.
22 I am he who a led the children the Lord thy God with supplication,
of Israel out of the land of Egypt; that your souls may be b joyful.
and my arm is stretched out in 30 Fear not thine a enemies, for
the last days, to b save my people they are in mine hands and I will
Israel. do my pleasure with them.
23 Cease to a contend one with 31 My people must be a tried in all
another; cease to speak b evil one things, that they may be prepared
of another. to receive the b glory that I have for
24 Cease a drunkenness; and let them, even the glory of Zion; and
your words tend to b edifying one he that will not c bear chastisement
another. is not worthy of my kingdom.
25 If thou a borrowest of thy b neigh- 32 Let him that is a ignorant b learn
bor, thou shalt c restore that which c
wisdom by d humbling himself and
thou hast borrowed; and if thou calling upon the Lord his God, that
canst not repay then go straight- his e eyes may be opened that he
way and tell thy neighbor, lest he may see, and his ears opened that
condemn thee. he may hear;
26 If thou shalt find that which 33 For my a Spirit is sent forth into
thy neighbor has a lost, thou shalt the world to enlighten the b humble
make diligent search till thou and contrite, and to the c condem-
shalt b deliver it to him again. nation of the ungodly.
27 Thou shalt be a diligent in b pre- 34 Thy brethren have rejected you
serving what thou hast, that thou and your testimony, even the nation
mayest be a wise c steward; for it is that has a driven you out;
the free gift of the Lord thy God, 35 And now cometh the day of
and thou art his steward. their calamity, even the days of sor-
28 If thou art a merry, b praise the row, like a woman that is taken in
Lord with singing, with music, with travail; and their a sorrow shall be
c
dancing, and with a d prayer of great unless they speedily repent,
praise and e thanksgiving. yea, very speedily.
29 If thou art a sorrowful, call on 36 For they a killed the prophets,
22 a Gen. 15:14 (13–14); Deut. 22:3. D&C 101:4.
Ex. 13:18 (18, 20); b tg Honesty. tg Adversity;
Amos 3:1 (1–2); 27 a tg Diligence. Millennium, Preparing
1 Ne. 5:15; b Prov. 21:20. a People for; Test.
D&C 103:18. c tg Stewardship. b Rom. 8:18;
b Isa. 9:12; 28 a tg Happiness. D&C 58:4; 63:66.
Jer. 30:10; 32:17; b Ps. 33:1; 147:7; tg Celestial Glory.
Ezek. 20:34 (33–34); Isa. 12:4; c Lam. 3:27 (24–27).
Hosea 13:9; Eph. 5:19 (19–20); tg Chastening.
D&C 38:33. 1 Ne. 18:16; 32 a tg Ignorance.
23 a Prov. 17:14; Mosiah 2:20 (20–21); b tg Education; Learn.
2 Tim. 2:24; Alma 26:8; c tg Wisdom.
3 Ne. 11:29 (29–30). D&C 25:11 (11–12); d tg Humility; Teachable.
tg Contention; 109:79. e Gen. 3:5 (3–6);
Disputations; Strife. tg Communication; Mosiah 27:22;
b D&C 20:54. Singing. D&C 88:11 (11–13);
tg Backbiting. c 2 Sam. 6:14. 110:1.
24 a tg Drunkenness; d tg Prayer. 33 a tg God, Spirit of.
Word of Wisdom. e 2 Chr. 5:13; b tg Contrite Heart;
b 1 Pet. 1:15. D&C 97:13. Meek.
tg Edification. tg Thanksgiving. c tg Chastening.
25 a tg Borrow; Debt; 29 a 2 Sam. 22:7. 34 a tg Persecution.
Honesty. tg Sorrow. 35 a tg Punish;
b tg Neighbor. b tg Joy. Sorrow.
c Ps. 37:21; 30 a Deut. 30:7. 36 a Zech. 1:4 (2–5).
Mosiah 4:28. tg Enemies. tg Prophets,
26 a Lev. 6:4; 31 a Gen. 22:1 (1–19); Rejection of.
and them that were sent unto them; 39 Many have marveled because
and they have b shed innocent blood, of his death; but it was needful
which crieth from the ground against that he should a seal his b testimony
them. with his c blood, that he might be
37 Therefore, marvel not at these d
honored and the wicked might
things, for ye are not yet a pure; ye can be condemned.
not yet bear my glory; but ye shall 40 Have I not delivered you from
behold it if ye are faithful in keeping your a enemies, only in that I have
all my words that I have b given you, left a witness of my name?
from the days of Adam to Abraham, 41 Now, therefore, hearken, O ye
from Abraham to Moses, from Moses people of my a church; and ye elders
to Jesus and his apostles, and from listen together; you have received
Jesus and his apostles to Joseph my b kingdom.
Smith, whom I did call upon by mine 42 Be a diligent in keeping all my
c
angels, my ministering servants, commandments, lest judgments
and by mine own voice out of the come upon you, and your faith fail
heavens, to bring forth my work; you, and your enemies triumph over
38 Which a foundation he did lay, you. So no more at present. Amen
and was faithful; and I took him and Amen.
to myself.
Section 137
A vision given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, in the temple at Kirtland,
Ohio, January 21, 1836. The occasion was the administration of ordi
nances in preparation for the dedication of the temple.
1– 6, The Prophet sees his brother 2 I saw the transcendent a beauty of
Alvin in the celestial kingdom; 7–9, the b gate through which the heirs of
The doctrine of salvation for the dead that kingdom will enter, which was
is revealed; 10, All children are saved c
like unto d circling flames of fire;
in the celestial kingdom. 3 Also the a blazing b throne of God,
whereon was seated the c Father and
The a heavens were b opened upon the d Son.
us, and I beheld the c celestial king- 4 I saw the beautiful streets of that
dom of God, and the glory thereof, kingdom, which had the appearance
whether in the d body or out I can- of being paved with a gold.
not tell. 5 I saw Father a Adam and b Abraham;
36 b Rev. 19:2; 41 a tg Jesus Christ, Head tg Beauty.
Morm. 8:41 (40–41). of the Church. b 2 Ne. 9:41.
37 a tg Purity. b Dan. 7:27. c Ex. 24:17; Isa. 33:14 (14–15);
b Hel. 8:18 (16–19). 42 a tg Steadfastness. Hel. 5:23;
c Rev. 14:6; 137 1 a Acts 7:56 (55–56); D&C 130:7; 133:41.
D&C 27:16; 110:11–16; 1 Ne. 1:8; d Ezek. 1:4 (4–25).
128:20 (19–21); 133:36; Hel. 5:48 (45–49). 3 a Ezek. 1:27 (26–27);
JS—H 1:30–47. tg Heaven. Dan. 7:9.
38 a D&C 135:3. b JS—H 1:43. b Isa. 6:1; Ezek. 1:26 (26–28);
39 a Rev. 2:10; c tg Celestial Glory; D&C 76:108 (106–8).
Mosiah 17:20; Kingdom of God, in c tg Godhead;
D&C 98:14; 135:3. Heaven. God the Father, Elohim.
b tg Testimony. d 2 Cor. 12:2 (2–4); d Acts 7:55 (55–56).
c tg Martyrdom. Rev. 21:10; 4 a Rev. 21:21 (10–27);
d tg Honor; 1 Ne. 11:1; D&C 110:2.
Justice. Moses 1:11. 5 a tg Adam.
40 a Ex. 23:22 (20–23); 2 a Rev. 21:19 (10–27); b D&C 132:29;
D&C 8:4; 105:15. D&C 76:70. Abr. 2:11 (9–11).
and my c father and my mother; shall be c heirs of the celestial king-

my brother d Alvin, that has long dom of God;
since e slept; 8 Also all that shall die hence-
6 And a marveled how it was that forth without a knowledge of it,
he had obtained an b inheritance in who a would have received it with
that kingdom, seeing that he had all their hearts, shall be heirs of
departed this life before the Lord that kingdom;
had set his hand to c gather Israel 9 For I, the Lord, will a judge all
the second time, and had not been men according to their b works, ac-
d
baptized for the remission of sins. cording to the c desire of their hearts.
7 Thus came the a voice of the Lord 10 And I also beheld that all a chil-
unto me, saying: All who have died dren who die before they arrive
b
without a knowledge of this gos- at the b years of accountability are
pel, who would have received it if c
saved in the celestial kingdom of
they had been permitted to tarry, heaven.
Section 138
A vision given to President Joseph F. Smith in Salt Lake City, Utah,
on October 3, 1918. In his opening address at the 89th Semiannual
General Conference of the Church, on October 4, 1918, President Smith
declared that he had received several divine communications during
the previous months. One of these, concerning the Savior’s visit to the
spirits of the dead while His body was in the tomb, President Smith
had received the previous day. It was written immediately following
the close of the conference. On October 31, 1918, it was submitted to the
counselors in the First Presidency, the Council of the Twelve, and
the Patriarch, and it was unanimously accepted by them.
1–10, President Joseph F. Smith pon and many of the holy prophets in
ders upon the writings of Peter and the spirit world who considered their
our Lord’s visit to the spirit world; spirit state before their resurrection
11–24, President Smith sees the righ as a bondage; 53–60, The righteous
teous dead assembled in paradise dead of this day continue their labors
and Christ’s ministry among them; in the world of spirits.
25–37, He sees how the preaching of
the gospel was organized among the On the third of October, in the year
spirits; 38–52, He sees Adam, Eve, nineteen hundred and eighteen, I
5 c D&C 124:19. Ether 4:18 (18–19); D&C 6:16.
tg Family, Eternal. D&C 76:52 (50–52); 9 a Rev. 20:12 (12–14).
d JS—H 1:4. 84:74. tg God, Justice of;
e 1 Cor. 15:20. tg Baptism, Essential. Judgment, the Last.
6 a D&C 138:25. 7 a Hel. 5:30. b tg Good Works;
b tg Salvation for the tg Revelation. Justice.
Dead. b 1 Pet. 4:6; c D&C 64:22 (22, 34).
c Isa. 11:11; 2 Ne. 9:26 (25–26); tg Agency;
1 Ne. 22:12 (10–12); Mosiah 15:24; Motivations.
Jacob 6:2. D&C 29:50. 10 a tg Children.
tg Israel, Gathering of; c Heb. 9:15 (14–15); b D&C 68:27 (25–27).
Israel, Restoration of. D&C 76:70 (50–70). c tg Salvation of Little
d Luke 24:47; tg Exaltation; Children.
John 3:5 (3–5); Salvation for the Dead.
2 Ne. 9:23; 8 a Alma 18:32;
sat in my room a pondering over the of God waited in the days of Noah,
scriptures; while the ark was a preparing,
2 And a reflecting upon the great wherein few, that is, eight souls were
b
atoning c sacrifice that was made by saved by water.” (1 Peter 3:18–20.)
the Son of God, for the d redemption 10 “For for this cause was the gos-
of the world; pel preached also to them that are
3 And the great and wonderful dead, that they might be judged
a
love made manifest by the Father according to men in the flesh, but
and the Son in the coming of the live according to God in the spirit.”
b
Redeemer into the world; (1 Peter 4:6.)
4 That through his a atonement, and 11 As I a pondered over these things
by b obedience to the principles of which are b written, the c eyes of my
the gospel, mankind might be saved. d
understanding were opened, and
5 While I was thus engaged, my the Spirit of the Lord e rested upon
mind reverted to the writings of me, and I saw the hosts of the f dead,
the apostle Peter, to the a primitive both small and great.
saints scattered abroad throughout 12 And there were gathered to-
b
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, and gether in one place an innumerable
other parts of Asia, where the gos- company of the spirits of the a just,
pel had been c preached after the who had been b faithful in the c tes-
crucifixion of the Lord. timony of Jesus while they lived in
6 I opened the Bible and read the mortality;
a
third and fourth chapters of the 13 And who had offered a sacrifice
first epistle of Peter, and as I read I in the b similitude of the great sac-
was greatly b impressed, more than rifice of the Son of God, and had
I had ever been before, with the suffered c tribulation in their Re-
following passages: deemer’s d name.
7 “For Christ also hath once suf- 14 All these had departed the
fered for sins, the just for the un- mortal life, firm in the a hope of a
just, that he might bring us to God, glorious b resurrection, through the
being put to death in the flesh, but c
grace of God the d Father and his
quickened by the Spirit: e
Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ.
8 “By which also he went and 15 I beheld that they were filled
preached unto the spirits in a prison; with a joy and gladness, and were
9 “Which sometime were disobe- rejoicing together because the day
dient, when once the longsuffering of their b deliverance was at hand.
138 1 a tg Meditation; 6 a See 1 Pet. 3:18–20 c tg Testimony.
Scriptures, Study of. and 4:6 in the New 13 a tg Sacrifice.
2 a JS—H 1:12. Testament for b tg Jesus Christ, Types
b Matt. 20:28. additional notes and of, in Anticipation;
tg Jesus Christ, cross-references. Jesus Christ, Types of,
Atonement through. b JS—H 1:12 (11–13). in Memory.
c tg Sacrifice. 8 a Isa. 61:1 (1–2); c tg Persecution;
d tg Redemption. Luke 4:18 (18–21); Tribulation.
3 a John 3:16 (14–17). D&C 76:73 (73–74); 88:99. d Matt. 5:11 (10–12).
tg God, Love of. 11 a D&C 76:19. 14 a 1 Cor. 15:19 (18–21);
b Isa. 63:9 (1–9). b tg Scriptures, Value of. Ether 12:4;
tg Jesus Christ, c Luke 24:31; Eph. 1:18; Moro. 7:41 (3, 40–48).
Redeemer. D&C 76:12 (10, 12, 19); b tg Resurrection.
4 a 2 Ne. 25:23; 110:1. c tg Grace.
A of F 1:3. d tg Understanding. d tg God the Father,
b Matt. 7:21 (21–27). e Num. 11:25; Isa. 11:2. Elohim.
tg Obedience. f tg Spirits, Disembodied. e tg Jesus Christ,
5 a ie former-day saints. 12 a Ezek. 18:9 (5–9); Mission of.
b 1 Pet. 1:1. D&C 76:69 (69–70). 15 a Isa. 51:11;
c Acts 16:6 (6–9); b D&C 6:13; 51:19; Alma 40:12 (11–13).
19:26 (10–26). 76:52 (51–53). b tg Salvation.
16 They were assembled await- 23 And the saints rejoiced in their

ing the advent of the Son of God a
redemption, and bowed the b knee
into the a spirit world, to declare and acknowledged the Son of God
their b redemption from the c bands as their Redeemer and Deliverer
of death. from death and the c chains of d hell.
17 Their sleeping a dust was to be 24 Their countenances a shone, and
b
restored unto its c perfect frame, the b radiance from the presence of
d
bone to his bone, and the sinews the Lord rested upon them, and they
and the flesh upon them, the e spirit c
sang praises unto his holy name.
and the body to be united never 25 I marveled, for I understood
again to be divided, that they might that the Savior spent about three
receive a fulness of f joy. years in his a ministry among the
18 While this vast multitude waited Jews and those of the house of Israel,
and conversed, rejoicing in the hour endeavoring to b teach them the ever
of their a deliverance from the chains lasting gospel and call them unto
of death, the Son of God appeared, repentance;
declaring b liberty to the c captives 26 And yet, notwithstanding his
who had been faithful; mighty works, and miracles, and
19 And there he a preached to them proclamation of the truth, in great
the everlasting b gospel, the doctrine a
power and authority, there were
of the c resurrection and the redemp- but b few who hearkened to his
tion of mankind from the d fall, and voice, and rejoiced in his presence,
from individual sins on conditions and received salvation at his hands.
of e repentance. 27 But his ministry among those
20 But unto the a wicked he did who were dead was limited to the
not go, and among the ungodly and a
brief time intervening between the
the unrepentant who had b defiled crucifixion and his resurrection;
themselves while in the flesh, his 28 And I wondered at the words
voice was not raised; of Peter—wherein he said that the
21 Neither did the a rebellious who Son of God preached unto the a spir-
rejected the b testimonies and the its in prison, who sometime were
warnings of the ancient c prophets disobedient, when once the long-
behold his d presence, nor look upon suffering of God waited in the days
his face. of Noah—and how it was possible
22 Where these were, a darkness for him to preach to those spirits
reigned, but among the righteous and perform the necessary labor
there was b peace; among them in so short a time.
16 a Luke 23:43; b tg Gospel. Mosiah 27:31.
Alma 40:20 (20–21). c 2 Ne. 9:13 (4–22). c Alma 5:7.
tg Paradise. d tg Fall of Man. d tg Hell.
b tg Redemption. e tg Repent. 24 a Ex. 34:30 (29–30, 35);
c Alma 36:18; 20 a Alma 40:14 (13–14). Hel. 5:36 (23–48);
Morm. 9:13. tg Spirits in Prison; JS—H 1:32 (31–32).
17 a Job 34:15. Wickedness. tg Light [noun].
b 2 Ne. 9:13 (10–13); b 1 Ne. 10:21; b Ps. 104:2; Isa. 60:19;
Alma 41:4 (3–5). D&C 138:37; Moses 6:57. Rev. 22:5; JS—H 1:17.
c tg Perfection. 21 a Matt. 23:37. c 2 Chr. 29:30.
d Ezek. 37:7 (1–14). tg Rebellion. tg Singing; Worship.
e D&C 93:33 (33–34). b D&C 76:82. 25 a tg Jesus Christ,
f tg Joy. c tg Prophets, Mission of.
18 a 2 Ne. 9:12. Rejection of. b tg Teaching.
b tg Jesus Christ, d Moses 6:57. 26 a 1 Ne. 11:28 (28, 31).
Redeemer; 22 a tg Darkness, Spiritual. b Matt. 7:14 (13–14);
Salvation for the Dead. b tg Peace of God. 1 Ne. 11:31 (28–32);
c Isa. 61:1. 23 a Heb. 9:12 (11–15). 14:12.
19 a D&C 76:73 (72–74). tg Joy; Redemption. 27 a Mark 8:31.
tg Preaching. b Rom. 14:11; 28 a tg Spirits in Prison.
29 And as I wondered, my eyes according to men in the flesh,

were opened, and my understand- but live according to God in the
ing a quickened, and I perceived spirit.
that the Lord went not in person 35 And so it was made known
among the b wicked and the disobe- among the dead, both small and
dient who had rejected the truth, great, the unrighteous as well as
to teach them; the faithful, that redemption had
30 But behold, from among the been wrought through the a sacrifice
righteous, he a organized his forces of the Son of God upon the b cross.
and appointed b messengers, c clothed 36 Thus was it made known that
with power and authority, and d com- our Redeemer spent his time during
missioned them to go forth and his sojourn in the world of a spirits,
carry the light of the gospel to them instructing and preparing the faith-
that were in e darkness, even to f all ful spirits of the b prophets who had
the spirits of men; and thus was the testified of him in the flesh;
gospel preached to the dead. 37 That they might carry the mes-
31 And the chosen messengers went sage of redemption unto all the dead,
forth to declare the a acceptable day unto whom he could not go person-
of the Lord and proclaim b liberty to ally, because of their a rebellion and
the captives who were bound, even transgression, that they through the
unto all who would c repent of their ministration of his servants might
sins and receive the gospel. also hear his words.
32 Thus was the gospel preached 38 Among the great and a mighty
to those who had a died in their ones who were assembled in this
sins, without a b knowledge of the vast congregation of the righteous
truth, or in c transgression, having were Father b Adam, the c Ancient of
d
rejected the prophets. Days and father of all,
33 These were taught a faith in 39 And our glorious a Mother b Eve,
God, repentance from sin, b vicari with many of her faithful c daughters
ous baptism for the c remission of who had lived through the ages and
sins, the d gift of the Holy Ghost by worshiped the true and living God.
the laying on of hands, 40 a Abel, the first b martyr, was
34 And all other principles of the there, and his brother c Seth, one
gospel that were necessary for them of the mighty ones, who was in the
to know in order to qualify them- express d image of his father, Adam.
selves that they might be a judged 41 a Noah, who gave warning of the
29 a D&C 76:12. 33 a A of F 1:4. Moses 6:57.
b D&C 138:20. tg Faith. 38 a Abr. 3:22 (22–26).
30 a tg Kingdom of God, in b D&C 124:33 (28–39). b Moses 1:34.
Heaven. tg Baptism, Essential; tg Adam.
b tg Missionary Work. Baptism for the Dead. c Dan. 7:9 (9–14);
c Luke 24:49. c tg Remission of Sins. 2 Ne. 2:20;
tg Delegation of d tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. D&C 27:11.
Responsibility; 34 a 1 Pet. 4:6. 39 a Moses 4:26.
Priesthood, Authority; tg Judgment, the Last; b Gen. 3:20;
Priesthood, Power of. Justice. Moses 5:12 (4, 11–12).
d D&C 20:73. 35 a Alma 34:14 (9–16). c Moses 5:2 (2–3).
e tg Darkness, Spiritual. tg Jesus Christ, tg Sons and Daughters
f D&C 1:2 (2, 11). Atonement through; of God; Woman.
31 a Isa. 61:2; Luke 4:19. Sacrifice. 40 a Gen. 4:2 (1–8);
b tg Liberty. b tg Jesus Christ, Moses 5:17 (17–32).
c tg Repent; Teachable. Crucifixion of. b tg Martyrdom.
32 a John 8:24 (21–24). 36 a tg Paradise. c Gen. 4:25 (25–26);
b D&C 128:5. b tg Prophets, Moses 6:3 (2–13).
tg Knowledge. Mission of. d Gen. 5:3; Moses 6:10.
c tg Transgress. 37 a 1 Ne. 10:21; 41 a Gen. 6:8 (1–22);
d D&C 76:74 (73–74). D&C 138:20; Moses 8:13 (8–30).
flood; b Shem, the great c high priest; dead, and the c sealing of the chil-
d
Abraham, the father of the faithful; dren to their parents, lest the whole
e
Isaac, f Jacob, and Moses, the great earth be smitten with a curse and
g
law-giver of Israel; utterly wasted at his coming.
42 And a Isaiah, who declared by 49 All these and many more, even
prophecy that the Redeemer was the a prophets who dwelt among the
anointed to bind up the broken- Nephites and b testified of the com-
hearted, to proclaim liberty to the ing of the Son of God, mingled in
b
captives, and the opening of the the vast assembly and waited for
c
prison to them that were bound, their deliverance,
were also there. 50 For the a dead had looked upon
43 Moreover, Ezekiel, who was the long absence of their b spirits
shown in vision the great valley from their bodies as a c bondage.
of a dry bones, which were to be 51 These the Lord taught, and gave
b
clothed upon with flesh, to come them a power to come forth, after his
forth again in the resurrection of resurrection from the dead, to enter
the dead, living souls; into his Father’s kingdom, there to
44 Daniel, who foresaw and fore- be crowned with b immortality and
told the establishment of the a king- eternal life,
dom of God in the latter days, never 52 And continue thenceforth their
again to be destroyed nor given to labor as had been promised by the
other people; Lord, and be partakers of all a bless-
45 a Elias, who was with Moses on ings which were held in reserve for
the Mount of Transfiguration; them that love him.
46 And a Malachi, the prophet who 53 The Prophet Joseph Smith, and
testified of the coming of b Elijah— my father, Hyrum Smith, Brigham
of whom also Moroni spake to the Young, John Taylor, Wilford Wood-
Prophet Joseph Smith, declaring that ruff, and other choice a spirits who
he should come before the ushering were b reserved to come forth in
in of the great and dreadful c day of the c fulness of times to take part
the Lord—were also there. in laying the d foundations of the
47 The Prophet Elijah was to plant great latter-day work,
in the a hearts of the children the 54 Including the building of the
promises made to their fathers, a
temples and the performance of
48 Foreshadowing the great work to ordinances therein for the redemp-
be done in the a temples of the Lord tion of the b dead, were also in the
in the b dispensation of the fulness spirit world.
of times, for the redemption of the 55 I observed that they were also
41 b Gen. 5:32. JS—H 1:38 (36–39). c D&C 45:17.
c tg High Priest, b 1 Kgs. 17:1 (1–24); 51 a Rom. 8:11;
Melchizedek Priesthood; D&C 110:13 (13–15). 1 Cor. 6:14;
Priesthood, Melchizedek. c tg Day of the Lord. Alma 40:20 (19–21).
d Gen. 17:5 (1–27). 47 a Mal. 4:6 (5–6); b D&C 29:43.
e Gen. 21:3 (1–8). D&C 128:17; tg Eternal Life.
f Gen. 35:10 (1–29). JS—H 1:39 (36–39). 52 a Deut. 7:13 (6–14);
g tg Law of Moses. 48 a tg Genealogy and Isa. 64:4;
42 a Isa. 1:1. Temple Work; 1 Cor. 2:9.
b Isa. 61:1 (1–2). Salvation for the Dead. tg Blessing.
c tg Spirits in Prison. b tg Dispensations. 53 a tg Man, Antemortal
43 a Ezek. 1:3; 37:1 (1–14). c tg Family, Eternal; Existence of.
b tg Resurrection. Sealing. b tg Foreordination.
44 a Dan. 2:44 (44–45). 49 a tg Jesus Christ, c D&C 128:18.
tg Kingdom of God, on Prophecies about. d D&C 64:33.
Earth. b Hel. 8:22 (19–22). 54 a tg Temple.
45 a bd Elias. 50 a Luke 1:79. b tg Salvation for the
46 a Mal. 4:5 (5–6); b tg Spirits, Disembodied. Dead.
among the a noble and great ones who are in darkness and under the
who were b chosen in the beginning bondage of sin in the great world
to be rulers in the Church of God. of the d spirits of the dead.
56 Even before they were born, 58 The dead who a repent will be
they, with many others, received redeemed, through obedience to the
their first a lessons in the world of b
ordinances of the house of God,
spirits and were b prepared to come 59 And after they have paid the
forth in the due c time of the Lord a
penalty of their transgressions, and
to labor in his d vineyard for the sal- are b washed clean, shall receive a
vation of the souls of men. c
reward according to their d works,
57 I beheld that the faithful a elders for they are heirs of salvation.
of this dispensation, when they de- 60 Thus was the a vision of the re-
part from mortal life, continue their demption of the dead revealed to
labors in the b preaching of the c gos- me, and I bear record, and I know
pel of repentance and redemption, that this b record is c true, through
through the sacrifice of the Only the blessing of our Lord and Savior,
Begotten Son of God, among those Jesus Christ, even so. Amen.
55 a Abr. 3:22 (22–24). Missionary Work. 59 a tg Punish.
b tg Foreordination. b tg Mission of b Alma 5:21 (17–22).
56 a tg Earth, Purpose of; Latter-day Saints. tg Forgive.
Learn. c tg Gospel. c tg Justice;
b Job 38:7 (1–7); d tg Spirits in Prison. Reward.
Alma 13:3 (3–7). 58 a tg Redemption; d tg Good Works.
c Acts 17:26. Repent. 60 a Rev. 20:12.
d Jacob 6:2 (2–3). b Matt. 16:19. b tg Testimony.
57 a tg Elder, Melchizedek tg Covenants; c John 21:24.
Priesthood; Ordinance. tg True.
The Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that monogamy is God’s stan
dard for marriage unless He declares otherwise (see 2 Samuel 12:7– 8
and Jacob 2:27, 30). Following a revelation to Joseph Smith, the prac
tice of plural marriage was instituted among Church members in the
early 1840s (see section 132). From the 1860s to the 1880s, the United
States government passed laws to make this religious practice illegal.
These laws were eventually upheld by the U.S. Supreme Court. After
receiving revelation, President Wilford Woodruff issued the following
Manifesto, which was accepted by the Church as authoritative and
binding on October 6, 1890. This led to the end of the practice of plural
marriage in the Church.
To Whom It May Concern:

Press dispatches having been sent for political purposes, from Salt Lake
City, which have been widely published, to the effect that the Utah Com-
mission, in their recent report to the Secretary of the Interior, allege that
plural marriages are still being solemnized and that forty or more such
marriages have been contracted in Utah since last June or during the past
year, also that in public discourses the leaders of the Church have taught,
encouraged and urged the continuance of the practice of polygamy—
OFFICIAL DECLARATION 1 292
I, therefore, as President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-

day Saints, do hereby, in the most solemn manner, declare that these
charges are false. We are not teaching polygamy or plural marriage, nor
permitting any person to enter into its practice, and I deny that either
forty or any other number of plural marriages have during that period
been solemnized in our Temples or in any other place in the Territory.
One case has been reported, in which the parties allege that the mar-
riage was performed in the Endowment House, in Salt Lake City, in the
Spring of 1889, but I have not been able to learn who performed the
ceremony; whatever was done in this matter was without my knowl-
edge. In consequence of this alleged occurrence the Endowment House
was, by my instructions, taken down without delay.
Inasmuch as laws have been enacted by Congress forbidding plural
marriages, which laws have been pronounced constitutional by the court
of last resort, I hereby declare my intention to submit to those laws,
and to use my influence with the members of the Church over which I
preside to have them do likewise.
There is nothing in my teachings to the Church or in those of my
associates, during the time specified, which can be reasonably construed
to inculcate or encourage polygamy; and when any Elder of the Church
has used language which appeared to convey any such teaching, he has
been promptly reproved. And I now publicly declare that my advice to
the Latter-day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage for-
bidden by the law of the land.
Wilford Woodruff
President of The Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints.
President Lorenzo Snow offered the following:

“I move that, recognizing Wilford Woodruff as the President of The
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the only man on the earth
at the present time who holds the keys of the sealing ordinances, we con-
sider him fully authorized by virtue of his position to issue the Manifesto
which has been read in our hearing, and which is dated September 24th,
1890, and that as a Church in General Conference assembled, we accept
his declaration concerning plural marriages as authoritative and binding.”
Salt Lake City, Utah, October 6, 1890.
Excerpts from Three Addresses by

President Wilford Woodruff
Regarding the Manifesto
The Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as President of this Church
to lead you astray. It is not in the programme. It is not in the mind of God. If I were
to attempt that, the Lord would remove me out of my place, and so He will any other
man who attempts to lead the children of men astray from the oracles of God and from
their duty. (Sixty-first Semiannual General Conference of the Church, Monday, October
6, 1890, Salt Lake City, Utah. Reported in Deseret Evening News, October 11, 1890, p. 2.)
It matters not who lives or who dies, or who is called to lead this Church, they have got
to lead it by the inspiration of Almighty God. If they do not do it that way, they cannot
do it at all. . . .
293 OFFICIAL DECLARATION 1
I have had some revelations of late, and very important ones to me, and I will tell
you what the Lord has said to me. Let me bring your minds to what is termed the
manifesto. . . .
The Lord has told me to ask the Latter-day Saints a question, and He also told me that
if they would listen to what I said to them and answer the question put to them, by the
Spirit and power of God, they would all answer alike, and they would all believe alike
with regard to this matter.
The question is this: Which is the wisest course for the Latter-day Saints to pursue—
to continue to attempt to practice plural marriage, with the laws of the nation against
it and the opposition of sixty millions of people, and at the cost of the confiscation
and loss of all the Temples, and the stopping of all the ordinances therein, both for the
living and the dead, and the imprisonment of the First Presidency and Twelve and the
heads of families in the Church, and the confiscation of personal property of the peo-
ple (all of which of themselves would stop the practice); or, after doing and suffering
what we have through our adherence to this principle to cease the practice and submit
to the law, and through doing so leave the Prophets, Apostles and fathers at home, so
that they can instruct the people and attend to the duties of the Church, and also leave
the Temples in the hands of the Saints, so that they can attend to the ordinances of the
Gospel, both for the living and the dead?
The Lord showed me by vision and revelation exactly what would take place if
we did not stop this practice. If we had not stopped it, you would have had no use
for . . . any of the men in this temple at Logan; for all ordinances would be stopped
throughout the land of Zion. Confusion would reign throughout Israel, and many men
would be made prisoners. This trouble would have come upon the whole Church, and
we should have been compelled to stop the practice. Now, the question is, whether it
should be stopped in this manner, or in the way the Lord has manifested to us, and
leave our Prophets and Apostles and fathers free men, and the temples in the hands
of the people, so that the dead may be redeemed. A large number has already been
delivered from the prison house in the spirit world by this people, and shall the work
go on or stop? This is the question I lay before the Latter-day Saints. You have to
judge for yourselves. I want you to answer it for yourselves. I shall not answer it; but
I say to you that that is exactly the condition we as a people would have been in had
we not taken the course we have.
. . . I saw exactly what would come to pass if there was not something done. I have
had this spirit upon me for a long time. But I want to say this: I should have let all the
temples go out of our hands; I should have gone to prison myself, and let every other
man go there, had not the God of heaven commanded me to do what I did do; and when
the hour came that I was commanded to do that, it was all clear to me. I went before the
Lord, and I wrote what the Lord told me to write. . . .
I leave this with you, for you to contemplate and consider. The Lord is at work with us.
(Cache Stake Conference, Logan, Utah, Sunday, November 1, 1891. Reported in Deseret
Weekly, November 14, 1891.)
Now I will tell you what was manifested to me and what the Son of God performed in
this thing. . . . All these things would have come to pass, as God Almighty lives, had not
that Manifesto been given. Therefore, the Son of God felt disposed to have that thing
presented to the Church and to the world for purposes in his own mind. The Lord had
decreed the establishment of Zion. He had decreed the finishing of this temple. He
had decreed that the salvation of the living and the dead should be given in these
valleys of the mountains. And Almighty God decreed that the Devil should not thwart
it. If you can understand that, that is a key to it. (From a discourse at the sixth session of
the dedication of the Salt Lake Temple, April 1893. Typescript of Dedicatory Services,
Archives, Church Historical Department, Salt Lake City, Utah.)
294
The Book of Mormon teaches that “all are alike unto God,” including
“black and white, bond and free, male and female” (2 Nephi 26:33).
Throughout the history of the Church, people of every race and ethnicity
in many countries have been baptized and have lived as faithful mem
bers of the Church. During Joseph Smith’s lifetime, a few black male
members of the Church were ordained to the priesthood. Early in its his
tory, Church leaders stopped conferring the priesthood on black males
of African descent. Church records offer no clear insights into the ori
gins of this practice. Church leaders believed that a revelation from
God was needed to alter this practice and prayerfully sought guidance.
The revelation came to Church President Spencer W. Kimball and was
affirmed to other Church leaders in the Salt Lake Temple on June 1,
1978. The revelation removed all restrictions with regard to race that
once applied to the priesthood.
To Whom It May Concern:

On September 30, 1978, at the 148th Semiannual General Conference
of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the following was
presented by President N. Eldon Tanner, First Counselor in the First
Presidency of the Church:
In early June of this year, the First Presidency announced that a

revelation had been received by President Spencer W. Kimball ex-
tending priesthood and temple blessings to all worthy male members
of the Church. President Kimball has asked that I advise the confer-
ence that after he had received this revelation, which came to him af-
ter extended meditation and prayer in the sacred rooms of the holy
temple, he presented it to his counselors, who accepted it and approved
it. It was then presented to the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, who
unanimously approved it, and was subsequently presented to all other
General Authorities, who likewise approved it unanimously.
President Kimball has asked that I now read this letter:
June 8, 1978
To all general and local priesthood officers of The Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints throughout the world:
Dear Brethren:
As we have witnessed the expansion of the work of the Lord over
the earth, we have been grateful that people of many nations have
responded to the message of the restored gospel, and have joined the
Church in ever-increasing numbers. This, in turn, has inspired us with
a desire to extend to every worthy member of the Church all of the
privileges and blessings which the gospel affords.
Aware of the promises made by the prophets and presidents of the
Church who have preceded us that at some time, in God’s eternal plan,
all of our brethren who are worthy may receive the priesthood, and
witnessing the faithfulness of those from whom the priesthood has
been withheld, we have pleaded long and earnestly in behalf of these,
295 OFFICIAL DECLARATION 2
our faithful brethren, spending many hours in the Upper Room of the
Temple supplicating the Lord for divine guidance.
He has heard our prayers, and by revelation has confirmed that the
long-promised day has come when every faithful, worthy man in the
Church may receive the holy priesthood, with power to exercise its
divine authority, and enjoy with his loved ones every blessing that
flows therefrom, including the blessings of the temple. Accordingly,
all worthy male members of the Church may be ordained to the priest-
hood without regard for race or color. Priesthood leaders are instructed
to follow the policy of carefully interviewing all candidates for ordina-
tion to either the Aaronic or the Melchizedek Priesthood to insure that
they meet the established standards for worthiness.
We declare with soberness that the Lord has now made known his
will for the blessing of all his children throughout the earth who will
hearken to the voice of his authorized servants, and prepare themselves
to receive every blessing of the gospel.
Sincerely yours,
Spencer W. Kimball
N. Eldon Tanner
Marion G. Romney
The First Presidency
Recognizing Spencer W. Kimball as the prophet, seer, and revelator,

and president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, it is
proposed that we as a constituent assembly accept this revelation as the
word and will of the Lord. All in favor please signify by raising your
right hand. Any opposed by the same sign.
The vote to sustain the foregoing motion was unanimous in the
affirmative.
Salt Lake City, Utah, September 30, 1978.
The
Pearl of
Great Price
A S e le c tio n f ro m the Re ve l at io n s,
Tr an s lations, and Narr at io n s o f
Jo s eph Smith
Fi rst Prophet, Seer, and R e ve l ato r to

Th e Ch urc h o f Jes us Chr is t o f
Latte r-day Sain t s
Contents
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v
Moses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Abraham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Facsimile 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Facsimile 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
Facsimile 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Joseph Smith—Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Joseph Smith—History . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Articles of Faith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Introduction
T he Pearl of Great Price is a selection of choice materials touching

many significant aspects of the faith and doctrine of The Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. These items were translated and
produced by the Prophet Joseph Smith, and most were published in the
Church periodicals of his day.
The first collection of materials carrying the title Pearl of Great
Price was made in 1851 by Elder Franklin D. Richards, then a member
of the Council of the Twelve and president of the British Mission. Its
purpose was to make more readily accessible some important articles
that had had limited circulation in the time of Joseph Smith. As Church
membership increased throughout Europe and America, there was a
need to make these items available. The Pearl of Great Price received
wide use and subsequently became a standard work of the Church by
action of the First Presidency and the general conference in Salt Lake
City on October 10, 1880.
Several revisions have been made in the contents as the needs of
the Church have required. In 1878 portions of the book of Moses not
contained in the first edition were added. In 1902 certain parts of the
Pearl of Great Price that duplicated material also published in the
Doctrine and Covenants were omitted. Arrangement into chapters
and verses, with footnotes, was done in 1902. The first publication in
double-column pages, with index, was in 1921. No other changes were
made until April 1976, when two items of revelation were added. In 1979
these two items were removed from the Pearl of Great Price and placed
in the Doctrine and Covenants, where they now appear as sections 137
and 138. In the present edition some changes have been made to bring
the text into conformity with earlier documents.
Following is a brief introduction to the present contents:
1. Selections from the Book of Moses. An extract from the book of
Genesis of Joseph Smith’s translation of the Bible, which he be-
gan in June 1830.
2. The Book of Abraham. An inspired translation of the writings of
Abraham. Joseph Smith began the translation in 1835 after ob-
taining some Egyptian papyri. The translation was published
serially in the Times and Seasons beginning March 1, 1842, at Nau-
voo, Illinois.
3. Joseph Smith—Matthew. An extract from the testimony of Mat-
thew in Joseph Smith’s translation of the Bible (see Doctrine and
Covenants 45:60–61 for the divine injunction to begin the trans-
lation of the New Testament).
4. Joseph Smith—History. Excerpts from Joseph Smith’s official testi-
mony and history, which he and his scribes prepared in 1838–39
and which was published serially in the Times and Seasons in
Nauvoo, Illinois, beginning on March 15, 1842.
5. The Articles of Faith of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
A statement by Joseph Smith published in the Times and Seasons
March 1, 1842, in company with a short history of the Church
that was popularly known as the Wentworth Letter.
S e l e c t i o n s f ro m t h e
Book of Moses
An extract from the translation of the Bible as revealed to
Joseph Smith the Prophet, June 1830–February 1831.
Chapter 1 Almighty, and b Endless is my

a
( June 1830) name; for I am without beginning

c
God reveals Himself to Moses—Moses of days or end of years; and is not

is transfigured—He is confronted by this endless?
Satan—Moses sees many inhabited 4 And, behold, thou art my son;
worlds—Worlds without number were wherefore a look, and I will show thee
the b workmanship of mine c hands;
created by the Son—God’s work and but not all, for my d works are with-
glory is to bring to pass the immortality out e end, and also my f words, for they
and eternal life of man. never cease.
T he words of God, which he

a
spake unto Moses at a time
when Moses was caught up
into an exceedingly high b mountain,
2 And he a saw God b face to face, and
5 Wherefore, no man can behold
all my a works, except he behold all
my b glory; and no man can c behold
all my d glory, and afterwards remain
in the flesh on the earth.
he c talked with him, and the d glory 6 And I have a work for thee, Moses,
of God was upon Moses; therefore my son; and thou art in the a simili
Moses could endure his presence. tude of mine b Only c Begotten; and
3 And God spake unto Moses, say- mine Only Begotten is and shall be
ing: Behold, I am the Lord God the d Savior, for he is full of e grace
1 1 a Alma 12:30; Moses 1:14 (13–14, 25). f Ps. 33:11;
Moses 1:42. tg Glory; 2 Ne. 9:16;
b Ex. 19:3; God, Glory of; D&C 1:38 (37–39).
Ezek. 40:2; Transfiguration. 5 a tg God, Works of.
Rev. 21:10; 3 a Rev. 19:6. b tg Glory;
Moses 1:42. tg Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ, Glory of.
2 a Ex. 3:6; 33:20 (11–23); Power of. c tg God, Privilege of
John 1:18; b Isa. 63:16; Seeing.
Ether 3:15; D&C 19:10 (9–12); d Ex. 24:17;
Moses 1:11. Moses 7:35. John 12:41.
tg God, Privilege of tg God, Eternal tg Celestial Glory.
Seeing; Nature of. 6 a Gen. 1:26;
Jesus Christ, c Ex. 3:15. Deut. 18:15;
Appearances, 4 a Moses 7:4. Acts 3:22;
Antemortal; b Job 9:12. 1 Ne. 22:21;
Vision. c Moses 7:32 (32–37). Moses 1:16 (13–16).
b Num. 12:8; d Ps. 40:5; 92:5; b Moses 1:33.
Deut. 34:10; Morm. 9:16 (16–20); c Moses 6:57.
D&C 17:1. D&C 76:114. d 1 Ne. 13:40.
tg God, Manifesta- tg God, Power of. tg Jesus Christ, Savior.
tions of. e Ps. 111:8 (7–8); e John 1:17 (14, 17);
c Ex. 25:1. 1 Ne. 14:7; 2 Ne. 2:6;
tg Communication. D&C 29:33; Alma 13:9.
d Deut. 5:24; Moses 1:38. tg Grace.
Moses 1:7–18 2
and f truth; but there is g no God be- 12 And it came to pass that when
side me, and all things are present Moses had said these words, behold,
with me, for I h know them all. a
Satan came b tempting him, saying:
7 And now, behold, this one thing Moses, son of man, worship me.
I show unto thee, Moses, my son, for 13 And it came to pass that Moses
thou art in the world, and now I show looked upon Satan and said: Who
it unto thee. art thou? For behold, I am a a son of
8 And it came to pass that Moses God, in the similitude of his Only
looked, and beheld the a world upon Begotten; and where is thy b glory,
which he was created; and Moses that I should worship thee?
b
beheld the world and the ends 14 For behold, I could not look upon
thereof, and all the children of men God, except his a glory should come
which are, and which were created; upon me, and I were transfigured
of the same he greatly c marveled and before him. But I b can look upon
wondered. thee in the natural man. Is it not so,
9 And the a presence of God with- surely ?
drew from Moses, that his b glory 15 Blessed be the name of my God,
was not upon Moses; and Moses was for his a Spirit hath not altogether
left unto himself. And as he was left withdrawn from me, or else where
unto himself, he c fell unto the earth. is thy glory, for it is darkness unto
10 And it came to pass that it was me? And I can judge between thee
for the space of many hours before and God; for God said unto me:
Moses did again receive his natural b
Worship God, for him only shalt
a
strength like unto man; and he said thou c serve.
unto himself: Now, for this cause I 16 Get thee hence, Satan; deceive
know that b man is c nothing, which me not; for God said unto me: Thou
thing I never had supposed. art after the a similitude of mine Only
11 But now mine own eyes have Begotten.
a
beheld God; but not my b natural, 17 And he also gave me command-
but my c spiritual eyes, for my d natu ments when he a called unto me out
ral eyes could not have e beheld; for I of the burning b bush, saying: c Call
should have f withered and g died in upon God in the name of mine Only
his presence; but his h glory was upon Begotten, and worship me.
me; and I beheld his i face, for I was 18 And again Moses said: I will not
j
transfigured before him. cease to call upon God, I have other
6 f Moses 5:7. c Job 42:6 (1–6); b Luke 4:2 (1–13);
g Deut. 32:17; Dan. 4:35; Hel. 12:7; 2 Cor. 11:14 (13–15);
1 Kgs. 8:60; Ether 3:2. Rev. 12:9 (7–9);
Isa. 44:8; 45:5 (5–22); tg Humility. 2 Ne. 1:18 (17–18);
46:9. 11 a Moses 1:2. Moses 1:21; 6:49.
h Isa. 48:3 (3–7); tg God, Privilege of 13 a Job 1:6;
1 Ne. 9:6; Moses 1:35. Seeing. Isa. 14:12 (12–15).
tg God, Foreknowl- b Moses 6:36. b D&C 88:24.
edge of; c Moses 1:31. 14 a Moses 1:2 (2, 25).
God, Omniscience of. d Ex. 33:20. tg Glory.
8 a Moses 2:1. e D&C 67:10 (10–13). b Rev. 1:17.
b Moses 1:27. f Ex. 19:21; 15 a tg God, Spirit of.
c Ps. 8:3 (3–4). D&C 67:11 (11–13). b Matt. 4:10.
9 a Job 10:12. g Ex. 20:19. tg Worship.
b tg Glory. h tg Glory. c 1 Sam. 7:3;
c Isa. 6:5; i Gen. 32:30; 3 Ne. 13:24.
Acts 9:4; Moses 7:4. 16 a Moses 1:6.
JS—H 1:20. j Matt. 17:2 (1–8); tg God, Body of,
10 a Dan. 10:8 (8, 17); D&C 137:1. Corporeal Nature.
1 Ne. 17:47; 19:20; tg Transfiguration. 17 a Ex. 19:3.
Alma 27:17. 12 a Moses 4:4 (1, 4). b Ex. 3:2 (2–15).
b tg Mortality. tg Devil. c Moses 5:8.
3 Moses 1:19–31
things to inquire of him: for his a glory with the a Holy Ghost, which beareth
has been upon me, wherefore I can record of the Father and the Son;
judge between him and thee. b Depart 25 And calling upon the name of
hence, Satan. God, he beheld his a glory again, for it
19 And now, when Moses had said was upon him; and he heard a b voice,
these words, a Satan cried with a loud saying: Blessed art thou, Moses, for
voice, and ranted upon the earth, and I, the Almighty, have c chosen thee,
commanded, saying: I am the b Only and thou shalt be made stronger than
Begotten, worship me. many d waters; for they shall obey
20 And it came to pass that Moses thy e command as if thou wert f God.
began to a fear exceedingly; and as 26 And lo, I am a with thee, even unto
he began to fear, he saw the bitter- the end of thy days; for thou shalt
ness of b hell. Nevertheless, c calling b
deliver my people from c bondage,
upon God, he received d strength, even d Israel my e chosen.
and he commanded, saying: Depart 27 And it came to pass, as the voice
from me, Satan, for this one God only was still speaking, Moses cast his eyes
will I worship, which is the God of and a beheld the earth, yea, even all
e
glory. of it; and there was not a particle of
21 And now Satan began to trem- it which he did not behold, b discern-
ble, and the earth shook; and Moses ing it by the c Spirit of God.
received strength, and called upon 28 And he beheld also the inhabi
God, saying: In the name of the Only tants thereof, and there was not a
Begotten, a depart hence, b Satan. a
soul which he beheld not; and he
22 And it came to pass that Satan discerned them by the Spirit of God;
cried with a loud voice, with weep- and their numbers were great, even
ing, and wailing, and a gnashing of numberless as the sand upon the
teeth; and he departed hence, even sea shore.
from the presence of Moses, that he 29 And he beheld many lands; and
beheld him not. each land was called a earth, and there
23 And now of this thing Moses bore were b inhabitants on the face thereof.
record; but because of a wickedness 30 And it came to pass that Moses
it is b not had among the children called upon God, saying: a Tell me, I
of men. pray thee, why these things are so,
24 And it came to pass that when and by what thou madest them?
Satan had departed from the pres- 31 And behold, the glory of the
ence of Moses, that Moses lifted up Lord was upon Moses, so that Moses
his eyes unto heaven, being filled stood in the presence of God, and
18 a tg Glory; tg Record Keeping. in Egypt.
Jesus Christ, Glory of. b Moses 1:41. d 1 Kgs. 8:53 (51, 53).
b Matt. 4:10. 24 a 3 Ne. 11:32 (32, 36); tg Israel, Twelve
19 a tg False Christs. Moses 8:24. Tribes of.
b JS—M 1:6 (5–9). 25 a tg Glory. e Ps. 33:12.
20 a tg Fearful. b Hel. 5:30; 27 a D&C 88:47 (45–47);
b D&C 76:47 (44–47). 3 Ne. 11:3. Moses 1:8; 7:23;
tg Hell. c Abr. 3:23. Abr. 3:21 (21–23).
c JS—H 1:16 (15–16). d Ex. 14:21. tg Vision.
tg Prayer. e tg Priesthood, b tg Discernment,
d tg God, Power of; Authority. Spiritual;
Strength. f Ex. 4:16. Holy Ghost, Mission of.
e tg Glory. 26 a tg Walking with God. c tg God, Spirit of.
21 a Moses 1:12. b Ex. 3:10 (7–12). 28 a Moses 7:23.
b Matt. 10:1. tg Israel, 29 a Gen. 1:10.
tg Spirits, Evil or Deliverance of. tg Earth, Dividing of.
Unclean. c Ex. 20:2; b 1 Ne. 17:36.
22 a Matt. 13:42 (41–42); Ps. 80:8; 30 a Moses 2:1.
Mosiah 16:2 (1–3). 1 Ne. 17:23 (23–25).
23 a Luke 11:52. tg Israel, Bondage of,
Moses 1:32–42 4
talked with him a face to face. And 37 And the Lord God spake unto
the Lord God said unto Moses: For Moses, saying: The a heavens, they are
mine own b purpose have I made many, and they cannot be numbered
these things. Here is c wisdom and it unto man; but they are numbered
remaineth in me. unto me, for they are mine.
32 And by the a word of my power, 38 And as one earth shall pass away,
have I created them, which is mine and the heavens thereof even so shall
Only Begotten Son, who is full of another come; and there is no a end
b
grace and truth. to my works, neither to my words.
33 And a worlds without number 39 For behold, this is my a work and
have I b created; and I also created my b glory—to bring to pass the c im-
them for mine own purpose; and mortality and d eternal e life of man.
by the c Son I d created them, which 40 And now, Moses, my son, I will
is mine e Only Begotten. speak unto thee concerning this
34 And the a first man of all men earth upon which thou standest; and
have I called b Adam, which is c many. thou shalt a write the things which I
35 But only an account of this shall speak.
earth, and the inhabitants thereof, 41 And in a day when the children
give I unto you. For behold, there of men shall esteem my words as
are many worlds that have passed a
naught and b take many of them from
away by the word of my power. And the c book which thou shalt write,
there are many that now stand, and behold, I will raise up another d like
innumerable are they unto man; but unto thee; and they shall be e had
all things are numbered unto me, again among the children of men—
for they are mine and I a know them. among as many as shall believe.
36 And it came to pass that Moses 42 (These words were a spoken unto
spake unto the Lord, saying: Be mer- Moses in the mount, the name of
ciful unto thy servant, O God, and which shall not be known among
a
tell me concerning this earth, and the children of men. And now they
the inhabitants thereof, and also the are spoken unto you. Show them not
heavens, and then thy servant will unto any except them that believe.
be content. Even so. Amen.)
31 a Deut. 5:4; Jesus Christ, Jehovah. D&C 29:43 (42–44).
Moses 1:11. d tg Jesus Christ, Creator. tg God, Works of.
b Isa. 45:18 (17–18); e Moses 1:6. b Micah 2:9;
Eph. 3:11 (7–12); 34 a Moses 3:7. Mosiah 4:12;
2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30). b Abr. 1:3. D&C 81:4 (3–4).
tg Earth, Purpose of. tg Adam. tg Glory;
c tg God, Intelligence of. c 1 Cor. 15:45 (45–48); Jesus Christ, Glory of.
32 a John 1:3 (1–4); 2 Ne. 2:20 (19–20); c Moses 6:59.
Heb. 1:2 (1–3); D&C 27:11; 76:24; 138:38; tg Immortality; Jesus
Rev. 19:13 (13–15); Moses 4:26; 6:9. Christ, Mission of;
Jacob 4:9; 35 a 1 Ne. 9:6; Resurrection.
Moses 2:1 (1, 5). D&C 38:2; 88:41; d tg Eternal Life; Man,
tg Jesus Christ, Moses 1:6; 7:36; Potential to Become like
Authority of. Abr. 3:2 (1–16). Heavenly Father.
b Moses 5:7 (7–8). tg God, Omniscience of. e tg Earth, Purpose of.
tg Grace. 36 a Moses 2:1. 40 a Neh. 13:1 (1–3);
33 a Job 9:9 (7–9); 37 a Gen. 1:1; 2 Tim. 3:16;
Ps. 8:3 (3–4); Moses 2:1; 2 Ne. 29:11 (11–12).
Amos 9:6; Abr. 4:1. 41 a Moses 1:23.
D&C 76:24; tg Heaven. b 1 Ne. 13:26 (23–32).
Moses 7:30 (29–31). 38 a Moses 1:4. c Ex. 17:14;
tg Astronomy; Creation; 39 a Ps. 90:16; 1 Ne. 5:11; 19:23.
God, Works of; World. Matt. 5:48; d 2 Ne. 3:9 (7–19).
b tg God, Creator. Rom. 8:17 (14–21); e 1 Ne. 13:32, 39–40;
c tg Jesus Christ, Divine 2 Ne. 2:15 (14–30); D&C 9:2.
Sonship; Alma 42:26; 42 a Moses 1:1.
5 Moses 2:1–14
Chapter 2 7 And I, God, made the firmament

( June–October 1830) and divided the a waters, yea, the
God creates the heavens and the earth— great waters under the firmament
All forms of life are created—God from the waters which were above
makes man and gives him dominion the firmament, and it was so even
over all else. as I spake.
8 And I, God, called the firmament
And it came to pass that the Lord a
Heaven; and the evening and the
spake unto Moses, saying: Behold, morning were the second day.
I a reveal unto you concerning this 9 And I, God, said: Let the a waters
b
heaven, and this c earth; d write under the heaven be gathered to-
the words which I speak. I am the gether unto b one place, and it was
Beginning and the End, the e Almighty so; and I, God, said: Let there be dry
God; by mine f Only Begotten I g cre- land; and it was so.
ated these things; yea, in the begin- 10 And I, God, called the dry land
ning I h created the i heaven, and the a
Earth; and the gathering together
earth upon which thou standest. of the waters, called I the Sea; and I,
2 And the earth was without a form, God, saw that all things which I had
and void; and I caused b darkness to made were good.
come up upon the face of the deep; 11 And I, God, said: Let the earth
and my c Spirit d moved upon the face bring forth a grass, the herb yielding
of the water; for I am God. seed, the fruit tree yielding fruit,
3 And I, God, said: Let there be after his kind, and the tree yielding
a
light; and there was light. fruit, whose seed should be in itself
4 And I, God, saw the light; and that upon the earth, and it was so even
light was a good. And I, God, divided as I spake.
the b light from the darkness. 12 And the earth brought forth
5 And I, God, called the light Day; grass, every herb yielding seed after
and the darkness, I called Night; and his kind, and the tree yielding fruit,
this I did by the a word of my power, whose seed should be in itself, after
and it was done as I b spake; and the his a kind; and I, God, saw that all
evening and the morning were the things which I had made were good;
first c day. 13 And the evening and the morn-
6 And again, I, God, said: Let there ing were the third day.
be a a firmament in the midst of the 14 And I, God, said: Let there be
water, and it was so, even as I spake; a
lights in the firmament of the
and I said: Let it divide the waters heaven, to divide the day from the
from the waters; and it was done; night, and let them be for signs, and
2 1 a Moses 1:30 (30, 36). Abr. 4:2. beyond are generically
b tg Heaven. 3 a D&C 88:7 (6–13). here called “Heaven.”
c Moses 1:8. tg Light [noun]. The same word is also
d D&C 76:80. 4 a Gen. 1:4; Abr. 4:4. used sometimes to
tg Record Keeping; b tg Light [noun]. refer to paradise, to the
Scribe; 5 a Moses 1:32. dwelling place of God,
Scriptures, Writing of. b Ps. 33:9; and to the kingdoms of
e 1 Ne. 1:14. 2 Cor. 4:6. glory.
f Moses 1:32; c Gen. 1:5. 9 a tg Earth, Dividing of.
Abr. 4:1. 6 a See Abr., fac. 2, fig. 4 b Gen. 1:9;
g tg Creation; concerning the Abr. 4:9.
Jesus Christ, Creator. firmament or expanse. 10 a ie The whole sphere
h tg God, Creator; See also Gen. 1:6 (6–8); or any of its parts
God, Works of. Moses 2:14–18. above the seas is called
i Gen. 1:1. 7 a Amos 9:6; “Earth.”
2 a Jer. 4:23 (23–25). Abr. 4:9 (9–10). 11 a Gen. 1:11 (11–12);
b tg Darkness, Physical. 8 a ie The whole expanse Abr. 4:11 (11–12).
c tg God, Spirit of. around about the earth, 12 a Gen. 1:12.
d Gen. 1:2; its atmosphere, and 14 a Ps. 104:19.
Moses 2:15–30 6
for seasons, and for days, and for his kind, cattle, and creeping things,
years; and beasts of the earth after their
15 And let them be for lights in kind, and it was so;
the firmament of the heaven to 25 And I, God, made the beasts of
give light upon the earth; and it the earth after their kind, and cat-
was so. tle after their kind, and everything
16 And I, God, made two great which creepeth upon the earth af-
lights; the greater a light to rule the ter his kind; and I, God, saw that all
day, and the lesser light to rule the these things were good.
night, and the b greater light was 26 And I, God, said unto mine a Only
the sun, and the lesser light was the Begotten, which was with me from
moon; and the stars also were made the b beginning: Let c us d make man
even according to my word. in our e image, after our likeness; and
17 And I, God, set them in the fir- it was so. And I, God, said: Let them
mament of the heaven to give light have f dominion over the fishes of
upon the earth, the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
18 And the a sun to rule over the day, and over the cattle, and over all the
and the moon to rule over the night, earth, and over every creeping thing
and to divide the light from the that creepeth upon the earth.
b
darkness; and I, God, saw that 27 And I, God, created man in mine
all things which I had made were own a image, in the image of mine
good; Only Begotten created I him; male
19 And the evening and the morn- and female created I them.
ing were the fourth day. 28 And I, God, blessed them, and
20 And I, God, said: Let the waters said unto them: Be a fruitful, and
bring forth abundantly the moving b
multiply, and replenish the earth,
creature that hath life, and fowl and subdue it, and have dominion
which may fly above the earth in the over the fish of the sea, and over
open firmament of heaven. the fowl of the air, and over every
21 And I, God, created great a whales, living thing that moveth upon the
and every living creature that mov- earth.
eth, which the waters brought forth 29 And I, God, said unto man:
abundantly, after their kind, and ev- Behold, I have given you every herb
ery winged fowl after his kind; and bearing seed, which is upon the
I, God, saw that all things which I face of all the earth, and every tree
had created were good. in the which shall be the fruit of a
22 And I, God, blessed them, saying: tree yielding seed; to you it shall be
Be fruitful, and a multiply, and fill for a meat.
the waters in the sea; and let fowl 30 And to every beast of the earth,
multiply in the earth; and to every fowl of the air, and to
23 And the evening and the morn- everything that creepeth upon the
ing were the fifth day. earth, wherein I grant life, there shall
24 And I, God, said: Let the earth be given every clean herb for meat;
bring forth the living creature after and it was so, even as I spake.
16 a tg Light [noun]. b tg Jesus Christ, Abr. 4:26 (26–28).
b Gen. 1:16. Firstborn. 27 a tg God, Body of,
18 a tg Astronomy. c tg Jesus Christ, Creator. Corporeal Nature.
b tg Darkness, Physical. d tg Man, Physical 28 a tg Birth Control.
21 a Gen. 1:21; Creation of. b Moses 5:2.
Abr. 4:21. e Gen. 1:26 (26–28); tg Marriage,
22 a Gen. 1:22 (20–25); Moses 6:9 (8–10); Fatherhood.
D&C 45:58; Abr. 4:26 (26–31). 29 a Gen. 1:29 (29–30);
132:63 (55–56, 63); f Gen. 1:26 (26–28); Ps. 136:25;
Abr. 4:22. D&C 76:111 (110–12); D&C 104:17 (15–18);
26 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine 121:37 (34–46); Abr. 4:29 (29–30).
Sonship. Moses 5:1;
7 Moses 2:31–3:9
31 And I, God, saw everything that before they were c naturally upon
I had made, and, behold, all things the face of the earth. For I, the Lord
which I had made were very a good; God, had not caused it to rain upon
and the evening and the morning the face of the earth. And I, the Lord
were the b sixth day. God, had d created all the children
of men; and not yet a man to till
Chapter 3 the e ground; for in f heaven g created
( June–October 1830) I them; and there was not yet flesh
God created all things spiritually before upon the earth, neither in the water,
they were naturally upon the earth— neither in the air;
He created man, the first flesh, upon 6 But I, the Lord God, spake, and
the earth—Woman is a help meet there went up a a mist from the earth,
and watered the whole face of the
for man. ground.
Thus the a heaven and the earth 7 And I, the Lord God, formed man
were finished, and all the b host from the a dust of the ground, and
of them. breathed into his nostrils the b breath
2 And on the seventh day I, God, of life; and c man became a living
ended my work, and all things which d
soul, the e first flesh upon the earth,
I had made; and I a rested on the the first man also; nevertheless, all
b
seventh day from all my work, and things were before created; but spir-
all things which I had made were itually were they created and made
finished, and I, God, saw that they according to my word.
were good; 8 And I, the Lord God, planted a
3 And I, God, a blessed the seventh garden eastward in a Eden, and there
day, and b sanctified it; because that I put the man whom I had formed.
in it I had rested from all my c work 9 And out of the ground made I,
which I, God, had created and made. the Lord God, to grow every tree,
4 And now, behold, I say unto you, a
naturally, that is pleasant to the
that these are the generations of the sight of man; and man could be-
heaven and of the earth, when they hold it. And it became also a b living
were a created, in the day that I, the soul. For it was spiritual in the day
Lord God, made the b heaven and that I created it; for it remaineth in
the earth, the sphere in which I, God, created
5 And every plant of the field be- it, yea, even all things which I pre-
fore it was in the earth, and every pared for the use of man; and man
herb of the field before it grew. For saw that it was good for food. And
I, the Lord God, a created all things, I, the Lord God, planted the c tree of
of which I have spoken, b spiritually, life also in the midst of the garden,
31 a Gen. 1:31; Moro. 7:12; Abr. 5:4 (4–5). 6 a Gen. 2:6.
D&C 59:17 (16–20). b Neh. 9:6. 7 a Gen. 2:7;
b Ex. 20:11 (8–11); 31:17; 5 a Moses 6:51. Moses 4:25 (25–29); 6:59;
Mosiah 13:19; Abr. 4:31. tg Creation; Abr. 5:7.
3 1 a tg Creation. God, Creator. b tg Breath of Life.
b Gen. 2:1; b D&C 29:31–34; c tg Adam.
D&C 29:36; 38:1; 45:1; Abr. 3:23. d Isa. 57:16.
Abr. 5:1. tg Life, Sanctity of; tg Soul.
2 a Gen. 2:2 (1–3); Spirit Creation. e Moses 1:34.
Abr. 5:2 (1–3). c Moses 3:9. 8 a Isa. 51:3.
tg Rest. tg Man, Physical tg Eden.
b tg Sabbath. Creation of. 9 a Moses 3:5.
3 a Ex. 20:11; Mosiah 13:19; d tg Man, a Spirit Child of b tg Life, Sanctity of.
D&C 77:12. Heavenly Father. c Gen. 2:9; 1 Ne. 11:25;
b Abr. 5:3 (1–3). e Gen. 2:5. 15:22 (22, 28, 36);
c Ex. 31:15 (14–15); f tg Heaven. Alma 42:5 (2–6);
Mosiah 13:18 (16–19). g tg Man, Antemortal Moses 4:28 (28, 31);
4 a Gen. 2:4 (4–5); Existence of. Abr. 5:9.
Moses 3:10–25 8
and also the tree of knowledge of field, and every fowl of the air; and
good and evil. commanded that they should come
10 And I, the Lord God, caused a unto Adam, to see what he would
river to go out of a Eden to water call them; and they were also living
the garden; and from thence it was souls; for I, God, breathed into them
parted, and became into four b heads. the b breath of life, and commanded
11 And I, the Lord God, called the that whatsoever Adam called every
name of the first Pison, and it com- living creature, that should be the
passeth the whole land of a Havilah, name thereof.
where I, the Lord God, created much 20 And Adam gave a names to all
gold; cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and
12 And the gold of that land was to every beast of the field; but as for
good, and there was bdellium and Adam, there was not found an help
the a onyx stone. meet for him.
13 And the name of the second river 21 And I, the Lord God, caused a
was called Gihon; the same that com- deep sleep to fall upon Adam; and
passeth the whole land of a Ethiopia. he slept, and I took one of his ribs
14 And the name of the third river and closed up the flesh in the stead
was Hiddekel; that which goeth to- thereof;
ward the east of Assyria. And the 22 And the rib which I, the Lord
fourth river was the Euphrates. God, had taken from man, made I
15 And I, the Lord God, took the a a woman, and brought her unto
man, and put him into the Garden the man.
of a Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 23 And a Adam said: This I know now
16 And I, the Lord God, commanded is bone of my bones, and b flesh of
the man, saying: Of every tree of the my flesh; she shall be called Woman,
garden thou mayest freely eat, because she was taken out of man.
17 But of the tree of the a knowledge 24 Therefore shall a man leave his
of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of father and his mother, and shall
it, nevertheless, thou mayest b choose a
cleave unto his b wife; and c they shall
for thyself, for it is given unto thee; be d one flesh.
but, remember that I c forbid it, for 25 And they were both naked, the
in the d day thou eatest thereof thou man and his wife, and were not
shalt surely e die. ashamed.
18 And I, the Lord God, said unto
mine a Only Begotten, that it was not
good that the man should be b alone; Chapter 4
wherefore, I will make an c help meet ( June– October 1830)
for him. How Satan became the devil—He tempts
19 And out of the ground I, the Eve—Adam and Eve fall, and death
Lord God, formed every a beast of the enters the world.
10 a tg Eden. 15 a tg Eden. 49:19 (18–21); 77:2.
b Gen. 2:10. 17 a tg Knowledge. tg Creation.
11 a Gen. 2:11. b Moses 7:32. b tg Breath of Life.
12 a Ex. 25:7. tg Agency. 20 a tg Language.
13 a ie In the area of Eden c 2 Ne. 2:15. 22 a tg Creation; Woman.
and Adam-ondi-Ahman d Abr. 5:13. 23 a tg Adam.
there were rivers and e Gen. 2:17; b Gen. 2:23; Jacob 2:21;
lands that received Moses 4:17 (17–19). Abr. 5:17.
names that were later tg Mortality. 24 a Gen. 2:24 (23–24);
attached to other lands 18 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine D&C 42:22; 49:15 (15–16);
and rivers. As to the Sonship. Abr. 5:18 (17–18).
location of Eden and b tg Family, Eternal. b tg Family, Love within.
its environs, see D&C c Gen. 2:18; Abr. 5:14. c Eccl. 4:9 (9–12).
117:8–9. 19 a Prov. 12:10; d tg Divorce;
Gen. 2:13. D&C 29:24 (24–25); Marriage, Celestial.
9 Moses 4:1–14
And I, the a Lord God, spake unto to c beguile Eve, for he d knew not the
Moses, saying: That b Satan, whom e
mind of God, wherefore he sought
thou hast commanded in the name to destroy the world.
of mine Only Begotten, is the same 7 And he said unto the woman:
which was from the c beginning, and Yea, hath God said—Ye shall not
he came before me, saying—Behold, eat of every tree of the garden?
here am I, send me, I will be thy (And he spake by the mouth of the
son, and I will d redeem all mankind, serpent.)
that one soul shall not be lost, and 8 And the woman said unto the
surely e I will do it; wherefore f give serpent: We may eat of the fruit of
me thine honor. the trees of the garden;
2 But, behold, my Beloved a Son, 9 But of the fruit of the tree which
which was my Beloved and b Chosen thou beholdest in the midst of the
from the beginning, said unto me— garden, God hath said—Ye shall not
c
Father, thy d will be done, and the eat of it, neither shall ye touch it,
e
glory be thine forever. lest ye die.
3 Wherefore, because that a Satan 10 And the serpent said unto the
b
rebelled against me, and sought to a
woman: Ye shall not surely die;
destroy the c agency of man, which 11 For God doth know that in the
I, the Lord God, had given him, and day ye eat thereof, then your a eyes
also, that I should give unto him shall be opened, and ye shall be as
mine own power; by the power of gods, b knowing good and evil.
mine Only Begotten, I caused that 12 And when the woman saw that
he should be d cast down; the tree was good for food, and that
4 And he became a Satan, yea, even it became pleasant to the eyes, and a
the b devil, the father of all c lies, to tree to be a desired to make her wise,
d
deceive and to blind men, and to she took of the b fruit thereof, and did
lead them e captive at his will, even c
eat, and also gave unto her husband
as many as would not f hearken unto with her, and he did eat.
my voice. 13 And the eyes of them both were
5 And now the serpent was more opened, and they knew that they
a
subtle than any beast of the field had been a naked. And they sewed
which I, the Lord God, had made. fig leaves together and made them-
6 And a Satan put it into the heart of selves b aprons.
the serpent, (for he had drawn away 14 And they heard the voice of the
b
many after him,) and he sought also Lord God, as they were a walking in
4 1 a Moses 5:58. d Luke 22:42. Alma 12:4;
b D&C 29:36 (36–39); tg God, the Standard of D&C 123:12.
76:25 (25–26); Righteousness. 6 a tg Devil.
Abr. 3:27. e Ps. 96:8; John 7:18. b D&C 29:36.
c Moses 5:24. tg Glory. c tg Honesty.
d tg Redemption. 3 a tg Sons of Perdition. d John 16:3 (1–3).
e Isa. 14:13 (12–15). b Abr. 3:28. e 1 Cor. 2:16.
f tg Selfishness. tg Council in Heaven; tg Mind.
2 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine Rebellion. 10 a 1 Tim. 2:14.
Sonship; c tg Agency. 11 a Gen. 3:5 (3–6);
Witness of the Father. d D&C 76:25 (25–27). D&C 76:12 (12, 19);
b Moses 7:39; Abr. 3:27. 4 a Moses 1:12. Moses 5:10.
tg Foreordination; b tg Devil. b Alma 12:31.
Jesus Christ, Authority c 2 Ne. 2:18; D&C 10:25. tg Knowledge.
of; Jesus Christ, tg Honesty; Lying. 12 a Gen. 3:6;
Foreordained; d 1 Thes. 3:5; 1 Ne. 8:12 (10–15); 15:36.
Jesus Christ, Messenger D&C 29:39 (39–40, 47). b D&C 29:40.
of the Covenant; tg Deceit. c tg Fall of Man.
Jesus Christ, Messiah. e tg Bondage, Spiritual. 13 a Gen. 2:25; 2 Ne. 9:14.
c tg God the Father, f tg Disobedience. b tg Apparel.
Elohim. 5 a Gen. 3:1; Mosiah 16:3; 14 a Gen. 3:8.
Moses 4:15–30 10
the garden, in the cool of the day; thou shalt bring forth children, and
and Adam and his wife went to hide thy desire shall be to thy b husband,
themselves from the b presence of and he shall rule over thee.
the Lord God amongst the trees 23 And unto Adam, I, the Lord God,
of the garden. said: Because thou hast hearkened
15 And I, the Lord God, called unto unto the voice of thy wife, and hast
Adam, and said unto him: Where eaten of the fruit of the tree of which
a
goest thou? I commanded thee, saying—Thou
16 And he said: I heard thy voice shalt not eat of it, a cursed shall be
in the garden, and I was afraid, be- the ground for thy sake; in b sorrow
cause I beheld that I was naked, and shalt thou eat of it all the days of
I hid myself. thy life.
17 And I, the Lord God, said unto 24 Thorns also, and thistles shall it
Adam: Who told thee thou wast bring forth to thee, and thou shalt
naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree eat the herb of the field.
whereof I commanded thee that thou 25 By the a sweat of thy b face shalt
shouldst not eat, if so thou shouldst thou eat bread, until thou shalt re-
surely a die? turn unto the ground—for thou shalt
18 And the man said: The woman surely die—for out of it wast thou
thou gavest me, and commandest taken: for c dust thou wast, and unto
that she should remain with me, dust shalt thou return.
she gave me of the fruit of the tree 26 And Adam called his wife’s name
and I did eat. Eve, because she was the mother of
19 And I, the Lord God, said unto the all living; for thus have I, the Lord
woman: What is this thing which thou God, called the first of all women,
hast done? And the woman said: The which are a many.
serpent a beguiled me, and I did eat. 27 Unto Adam, and also unto his
20 And I, the Lord God, said unto wife, did I, the Lord God, make coats
the serpent: Because thou hast done of a skins, and b clothed them.
this thou shalt be a cursed above all 28 And I, the Lord God, a said unto
cattle, and above every beast of the mine Only Begotten: Behold, the
field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, b
man is become as one of us to c know
and dust shalt thou eat all the days good and evil; and now lest he put
of thy life; forth his hand and d partake also of
21 And I will put a enmity between the e tree of life, and eat and live
thee and the woman, between thy forever,
seed and her seed; and he shall 29 Therefore I, the Lord God, will
b
bruise thy head, and thou shalt send him forth from the Garden of
bruise his heel. a
Eden, to till the ground from whence
22 Unto the woman, I, the Lord God, he was taken;
said: I will greatly multiply thy sor- 30 For as I, the Lord God, liveth,
row and thy conception. In a sorrow even so my a words cannot return
14 b Jonah 1:3. 23 a Job 14:1; b tg Apparel; Clothing;
15 a Gen. 3:9. Moses 8:9. Modesty.
17 a Moses 3:17. tg Earth, Curse of. 28 a Gen. 3:22.
19 a Gen. 3:13 (1–13); b tg Suffering. b tg Man, Potential to
2 Ne. 9:9; Mosiah 16:3; 25 a Gen. 3:19 (17–19). Become like Heavenly
Ether 8:25. tg Mortality. Father.
20 a Gen. 3:14 (13–16). b Moses 5:1. c tg Knowledge;
21 a Gen. 3:15. c Gen. 2:7; Job 10:9; Probation.
b Ps. 68:21; Ps. 104:29; Alma 42:30; d Alma 42:5 (4–5).
Rom. 16:20; Heb. 2:14. Moses 3:7; 6:59; e Gen. 2:9;
22 a Gen. 3:16. Abr. 5:7. 1 Ne. 11:25;
tg Pain. 26 a Moses 1:34; 6:9. Moses 3:9; Abr. 5:9.
b tg Marriage, Husbands; 27 a Gen. 27:16; 29 a tg Eden.
Marriage, Wives. Alma 49:6. 30 a 1 Kgs. 8:56; Jer. 44:28.
11 Moses 4:31–5:9
void, for as they go forth out of my and to till the land, and to tend
mouth they must be fulfilled. flocks, and they also begat sons and
31 So I drove out the man, and I daughters.
placed at the east of the Garden of 4 And Adam and Eve, his wife,
a
Eden, b cherubim and a flaming a
called upon the name of the Lord,
sword, which turned every way to and they heard the voice of the
keep the way of the tree of life. Lord from the way toward the Garden
32 (And these are the words which of b Eden, speaking unto them, and
I spake unto my servant Moses, and they saw him not; for they were shut
they are true even as I will; and I out from his c presence.
have spoken them unto you. See 5 And he gave unto them command-
thou show them unto no man, until ments, that they should a worship the
I command you, except to them that Lord their God, and should offer the
believe. Amen.) b
firstlings of their c flocks, for an of-
fering unto the Lord. And Adam was
Chapter 5 d
obedient unto the commandments
( June–October 1830) of the Lord.
Adam and Eve bring forth children— 6 And after many days an a angel
of the Lord appeared unto Adam,
Adam offers sacrifice and serves God— saying: Why dost thou offer b sacri-
Cain and Abel are born—Cain rebels, fices unto the Lord? And Adam said
loves Satan more than God, and becomes unto him: I know not, save the Lord
Perdition—Murder and wickedness commanded me.
spread—The gospel is preached from 7 And then the angel spake, say-
the beginning. ing: This thing is a a similitude of
And it came to pass that after I, the the b sacrifice of the Only Begotten
Lord God, had driven them out, that of the Father, which is full of c grace
Adam began to till the earth, and to and d truth.
have a dominion over all the beasts 8 Wherefore, thou shalt do all that
of the field, and to eat his bread by thou doest in the a name of the Son,
the sweat of his b brow, as I the Lord and thou shalt b repent and c call
had commanded him. And Eve, also, upon God in the name of the Son
his wife, did c labor with him. forevermore.
2 And a Adam knew his wife, and she 9 And in that day the a Holy Ghost
bare unto him b sons and c daughters, fell upon Adam, which beareth
and they began to d multiply and to record of the Father and the Son, say-
replenish the earth. ing: I am the b Only Begotten of the
3 And from that time forth, the Father from the beginning, hence-
sons and a daughters of Adam began forth and forever, that as thou hast
to divide two and two in the land, c
fallen thou mayest be d redeemed,
31 a tg Eden. Num. 18:17; Mosiah 2:3. d Moses 1:6.
b Alma 42:3. tg Firstborn. 8 a Moses 1:17.
tg Cherubim. c Moses 5:19 (19–20). b Moses 6:57; 7:10.
5 1 a Moses 2:26. d tg Obedience. tg Repent.
b Moses 4:25. 6 a tg Angels. c tg Prayer.
c tg Labor. b tg Ordinance; Sacrifice. 9 a tg Holy Ghost,
2 a Gen. 5:4 (3–32). 7 a tg Jesus Christ, Types Baptism of.
b Gen. 4:1 (1–2); of, in Anticipation. b tg Jesus Christ, Divine
Moses 5:16 (16–17). b Gen. 4:5 (3–7); Sonship.
c D&C 138:39. 1 Chr. 6:49; c tg Death, Spiritual,
d Gen. 9:1; Moses 2:28. Alma 34:10 (10–15); First; Fall of Man.
3 a Gen. 4:17; Moses 5:28. Moses 5:21 (20–26). d Ps. 49:15;
4 a Gen. 4:26; Moses 6:4. tg Blood, Symbolism of; Mosiah 27:24 (24–26);
b tg Eden. Jesus Christ, Atonement D&C 93:38;
c Alma 42:9. through. A of F 1:3.
5 a tg Worship. c Moses 1:32. tg Redemption;
b Ex. 13:12 (12–13); tg Grace. Salvation, Plan of.
Moses 5:10–23 12
and all mankind, even as many firm decree; wherefore they must
as will. be fulfilled.
10 And in that day Adam blessed 16 And Adam and Eve, his wife,
God and was a filled, and began to ceased not to call upon God. And
b
prophesy concerning all the fami- Adam knew Eve his wife, and she
lies of the earth, saying: Blessed be conceived and bare a Cain, and said:
the name of God, for because of my I have gotten a man from the Lord;
c
transgression my d eyes are opened, wherefore he may not reject his
and in this life I shall have e joy, and words. But behold, Cain b hearkened
again in the f flesh I shall see God. not, saying: Who is the Lord that I
11 And Eve, his wife, heard all should c know him?
these things and was glad, saying: 17 And she again conceived and
Were it not for our transgression bare his brother Abel. And Abel
we never should have had a seed, and a
hearkened unto the voice of the Lord.
never should have b known good And b Abel was a keeper of sheep, but
and evil, and the joy of our redemp- Cain was a tiller of the ground.
tion, and the eternal life which God 18 And Cain a loved Satan more
giveth unto all the obedient. than God. And Satan commanded
12 And Adam and a Eve blessed him, saying: b Make an offering unto
the name of God, and they made all the Lord.
things b known unto their sons and 19 And in process of time it came
their daughters. to pass that Cain brought of the
13 And a Satan came among them, a
fruit of the ground an offering unto
saying: I am also a son of God; and he the Lord.
commanded them, saying: b Believe 20 And Abel, he also brought of the
it not; and they believed it not, and a
firstlings of his flock, and of the fat
they c loved Satan more than God. thereof. And the Lord had b respect
And men began from that time unto Abel, and to his c offering;
forth to be d carnal, sensual, and 21 But unto Cain, and to his a offer-
devilish. ing, he had not respect. Now Satan
14 And the Lord God called upon knew this, and it b pleased him. And
men by the a Holy Ghost everywhere Cain was very wroth, and his coun-
and commanded them that they tenance fell.
should repent; 22 And the Lord said unto Cain:
15 And as many as a believed in Why art thou wroth? Why is thy
the Son, and repented of their sins, countenance fallen?
should be b saved; and as many as be- 23 If thou doest well, thou shalt
lieved not and repented not, should be a accepted. And if thou doest not
be c damned; and the words went well, sin lieth at the door, and Satan
forth out of the mouth of God in a b
desireth to have thee; and except
10 a tg Man, New, b Deut. 4:9 (9–10). c Ex. 5:2;
Spiritually Reborn. 13 a tg Devil. Alma 9:6.
b D&C 107:56 (41–56). b tg Spiritual Blindness; 17 a Heb. 11:4.
c tg Transgress. Unbelief. b D&C 138:40.
d Gen. 3:5 (3–6); c Moses 5:28; 6:15. 18 a D&C 10:21 (20–21).
D&C 76:12 (12, 19); d tg Carnal Mind; b D&C 132:9 (8–11).
Moses 4:11 (10–13). Man, Natural, Not 19 a Moses 5:5.
e tg Joy. Spiritually Reborn. 20 a Mosiah 2:3.
f Job 19:26; 2 Ne. 9:4. 14 a John 14:26 (16–26). b tg Respect.
11 a 2 Ne. 2:23 (22–25). 15 a tg Faith. c tg Sacrifice.
tg Birth Control; b tg Jesus Christ, Savior. 21 a Gen. 4:5 (3–7);
Family; c D&C 42:60. Moses 5:7 (4–8).
Marriage, Motherhood. 16 a Gen. 4:1 (1–2). b Moses 7:26.
b Gen. 3:22. b 1 Sam. 3:13; 23 a Gen. 4:7;
12 a Gen. 3:20; 1 Ne. 2:12 (12–13); D&C 52:15; 97:8; 132:50.
D&C 138:39. Mosiah 27:8 (7–37). b Gen. 4:7.
13 Moses 5:24–40
thou shalt hearken unto my com- Master d Mahan, and he gloried in his
mandments, I will c deliver thee up, wickedness.
and it shall be unto thee according 32 And Cain went into the field,
to his desire. And thou shalt d rule and Cain talked with Abel, his
over him; brother. And it came to pass that
24 For from this time forth thou while they were in the field, Cain
shalt be the father of his a lies; rose up against Abel, his brother, and
thou shalt be called b Perdition; for slew him.
thou wast also c before the world. 33 And Cain a gloried in that which
25 And it shall be said in time to he had done, saying: I am free; surely
come—That these abominations were the b flocks of my brother falleth into
had from a Cain; for he rejected the my hands.
greater counsel which was had from 34 And the Lord said unto Cain:
God; and this is a b cursing which Where is Abel, thy brother? And he
I will put upon thee, except thou said: I know not. Am I my brother’s
repent. a
keeper?
26 And Cain was wroth, and listened 35 And the Lord said: What hast
not any more to the voice of the Lord, thou done? The voice of thy broth-
neither to Abel, his brother, who er’s a blood cries unto me from the
walked in holiness before the Lord. ground.
27 And Adam and his wife a mourned 36 And now thou shalt be a cursed
before the Lord, because of Cain and from the earth which hath opened
his brethren. her mouth to receive thy brother’s
28 And it came to pass that Cain blood from thy hand.
took one of his brothers’ daughters 37 When thou tillest the ground
to a wife, and they b loved Satan more it shall not henceforth yield unto
than God. thee her a strength. A b fugitive and
29 And Satan said unto Cain: a Swear a vagabond shalt thou be in the
unto me by thy throat, and if thou earth.
tell it thou shalt die; and swear thy 38 And Cain said unto the Lord:
brethren by their heads, and by Satan a tempted me because of my
the living God, that they tell it not; brother’s flocks. And I was wroth
for if they tell it, they shall surely also; for his offering thou didst ac-
die; and this that thy father may cept and not mine; my b punishment
not know it; and this day I will de- is greater than I can bear.
liver thy brother Abel into thine 39 Behold thou hast driven me out
hands. this day from the face of the Lord,
30 And Satan sware unto Cain that and from thy face shall I be hid; and
he would do according to his a com- I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond
mands. And all these things were in the earth; and it shall come to
done in secret. pass, that he that findeth me will
31 And Cain said: Truly I am slay me, because of mine iniquities,
Mahan, the master of this great a se- for these things are not hid from
cret, that I may b murder and get the Lord.
c
gain. Wherefore Cain was called 40 And I the Lord said unto him:
23 c tg Bondage, Spiritual. b Moses 5:13. 33 a tg Boast.
d Moses 5:30. 29 a Matt. 5:36. b tg Covet.
24 a tg Honesty. 30 a Moses 5:23. 34 a Gen. 4:9 (8–15).
b D&C 76:26, 32 (32–48). 31 a Deut. 27:24. 35 a tg Life, Sanctity of.
tg Sons of Perdition. b tg Murder. 36 a D&C 29:41.
c Moses 4:1. c Deut. 27:25. tg Curse.
25 a Hel. 6:27 (26–28). d ie “Mind,” “destroyer,” 37 a tg Strength.
b Moses 5:36. and “great one” are b Gen. 4:12 (11–12).
tg Curse. possible meanings of 38 a tg Covet;
27 a tg Mourning. the roots evident in Temptation.
28 a Moses 5:3 (2–3). “Mahan.” b tg Punish.
Moses 5:41–56 14
Whosoever slayeth thee, vengeance 49 For a Lamech having entered

shall be taken on him sevenfold. And into a covenant with Satan, after the
I the Lord set a a mark upon Cain, manner of Cain, wherein he became
lest any finding him should kill him. Master Mahan, master of that great
41 And Cain was a shut out from secret which was administered unto
the b presence of the Lord, and with Cain by Satan; and Irad, the son of
his wife and many of his brethren Enoch, having known their secret,
dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east began to reveal it unto the sons of
of Eden. Adam;
42 And Cain knew his wife, and she 50 Wherefore Lamech, being an-
conceived and bare Enoch, and he gry, slew him, not like unto Cain,
also begat many sons and daughters. his brother Abel, for the sake of get-
And he builded a city, and he called ting gain, but he slew him for the
the name of the a city after the name a
oath’s sake.
of his son, Enoch. 51 For, from the days of Cain, there
43 And unto Enoch was born Irad, was a secret a combination, and their
and other sons and daughters. And works were in the dark, and they
Irad begat Mahujael, and other sons knew every man his brother.
and daughters. And Mahujael be- 52 Wherefore the Lord a cursed
gat Methusael, and other sons and Lamech, and his house, and all them
daughters. And Methusael begat that had covenanted with Satan;
Lamech. for they kept not the commandments
44 And Lamech took unto himself of God, and it displeased God, and he
two wives; the name of one being ministered not unto them, and their
Adah, and the name of the other, works were abominations, and be-
Zillah. gan to spread among all the b sons of
45 And Adah bare Jabal; he was the men. And it was among the sons
father of such as dwell in a tents, and of men.
they were keepers of cattle; and his 53 And among the daughters of
brother’s name was Jubal, who was men these things were not spoken,
the father of all such as handle the because that Lamech had spoken
harp and organ. the secret unto his wives, and they
46 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal rebelled against him, and declared
Cain, an instructor of every artificer these things abroad, and had not
in brass and iron. And the sister of compassion;
Tubal Cain was called Naamah. 54 Wherefore Lamech was despised,
47 And Lamech said unto his wives, and cast out, and came not among
Adah and Zillah: Hear my voice, ye the sons of men, lest he should die.
wives of Lamech, hearken unto my 55 And thus the works of a darkness
speech; for I have slain a man to began to prevail among all the sons
my wounding, and a young man of men.
to my hurt. 56 And God a cursed the earth with
48 If Cain shall be avenged seven- a sore curse, and was angry with the
fold, truly Lamech shall be a seventy wicked, with all the sons of men
and seven fold; whom he had made;
40 a Gen. 4:15; of the righteous line of assumption are given
Alma 3:7 (7–16). Seth and with his city, in verses 49 and 50.
41 a tg Bondage, Spiritual. Zion, also called “City 49 a Gen. 4:24.
b Moses 6:49. of Enoch.” 50 a tg Oath.
42 a ie There was a man 45 a Moses 6:38; 7:5 (5–6). 51 a tg Secret Combinations.
named Enoch in Cain’s 48 a ie Lamech presump- 52 a tg Curse.
lineage, and a city by tively boasted that far b Moses 8:14 (14–15, 19).
that name among his more would be done 55 a tg Darkness, Spiritual.
people. Do not confuse for him than for Cain. 56 a tg Earth, Curse of.
these with the Enoch The reasons for his
15 Moses 5:57–6:10
57 For they would not a hearken 3 And God revealed himself unto
unto his voice, nor believe on his a
Seth, and he rebelled not, but of-
Only Begotten Son, even him whom fered an acceptable b sacrifice, like
he declared should b come in the me- unto his brother Abel. And to him
ridian of time, who was c prepared also was born a son, and he called
from before the foundation of the his name Enos.
world. 4 And then began these men to a call
58 And thus the a Gospel began to upon the name of the Lord, and the
be b preached, from the beginning, Lord blessed them;
being declared by c holy d angels sent 5 And a a book of b remembrance was
forth from the presence of God, and kept, in the which was recorded, in the
by his own voice, and by the gift of c
language of Adam, for it was given
the Holy Ghost. unto as many as called upon God
59 And thus all things were con- to write by the spirit of d inspiration;
firmed unto a Adam, by an holy ordi- 6 And by them their a children were
nance, and the Gospel preached, and taught to read and write, having
a decree sent forth, that it should be a b language which was c pure and
in the world, until the end thereof; undefiled.
and thus it was. Amen. 7 Now this same a Priesthood, which
was in the beginning, shall be in the
Chapter 6 end of the world also.
(November–December 1830) 8 Now this prophecy Adam spake,
as he was moved upon by the a Holy
Adam’s seed keep a book of remembrance Ghost, and a b genealogy was kept of
—His righteous posterity preach repen the c children of God. And this was
tance—God reveals Himself to Enoch— the d book of the generations of Adam,
Enoch preaches the gospel—The plan of saying: In the day that God created
salvation was revealed to Adam—He man, in the likeness of God made
received baptism and the priesthood. he him;
And Adam hearkened unto the voice 9 In the a image of his own b body,
of God, and called upon his sons to male and female, c created he them,
repent. and blessed them, and called their
2 And Adam knew his wife again, d
name Adam, in the day when they
and she bare a son, and he called his were created and became living
name a Seth. And Adam glorified the e
souls in the land upon the f footstool
name of God; for he said: God hath of God.
appointed me another seed, instead 10 And a Adam lived one hundred
of Abel, whom Cain slew. and thirty years, and begat a son
57 a tg Disobedience; 5 a Abr. 1:28 (28, 31). D&C 24:6 (5–6); 28:4;
Unbelief. tg Scriptures, Lost; Moses 6:32.
b Moses 7:46. Scriptures, Writing of. b tg Genealogy and
tg Jesus Christ, b tg Book of Temple Work.
Birth of. Remembrance. c tg Sons and Daughters
c tg Jesus Christ, c Moses 6:46. of God.
Authority of. d tg Guidance, Divine; d Gen. 5:1.
58 a tg Gospel. Inspiration. 9 a Gen. 1:26 (26–28);
b tg Preaching. 6 a tg Education; Moses 2:26 (26–29);
c Alma 12:29 (28–30); Family, Children, Abr. 4:26 (26–31).
Moro. 7:25 (25, 31). Responsibilities toward. b tg God, Body of,
d Acts 7:53. b tg Language. Corporeal Nature.
59 a tg Adam. c Zeph. 3:9. c tg Man, Physical
6 2 a Gen. 4:25. 7 a tg Priesthood; Creation of.
3 a D&C 138:40. Priesthood, History of; d Moses 1:34; 4:26.
b tg Sacrifice. Priesthood, e tg Soul.
4 a Gen. 4:26; Melchizedek. f Moses 6:44;
Moses 5:4. 8 a Ex. 4:12 (12–16); Abr. 2:7.
tg Prayer. 2 Pet. 1:21; 10 a D&C 107:41 (41–56).
Moses 6:11–27 16
in his own likeness, after his own 19 And Cainan lived seventy years,
b
image, and called his name Seth. and begat Mahalaleel; and Cainan
11 And the days of Adam, after he lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight
had begotten Seth, were eight hun- hundred and forty years, and begat
dred years, and he begat many sons sons and daughters. And all the days
and daughters; of a Cainan were nine hundred and
12 And all the days that Adam lived ten years, and he died.
were nine hundred and thirty years, 20 And Mahalaleel lived sixty-
and he died. five years, and begat Jared; and
13 Seth lived one hundred and five Mahalaleel lived, after he begat Jared,
years, and begat Enos, and a prophe eight hundred and thirty years, and
sied in all his days, and taught his son begat sons and daughters. And all
Enos in the ways of God; wherefore the days of Mahalaleel were eight
Enos prophesied also. hundred and ninety-five years, and
14 And Seth lived, after he begat he died.
Enos, eight hundred and seven years, 21 And Jared lived one hundred and
and begat many sons and daughters. sixty-two years, and begat a Enoch;
15 And the children of a men were and Jared lived, after he begat Enoch,
numerous upon all the face of the eight hundred years, and begat sons
land. And in those days b Satan had and daughters. And Jared b taught
great c dominion among men, and Enoch in all the ways of God.
raged in their hearts; and from 22 And this is the genealogy of
thenceforth came d wars and blood- the sons of Adam, who was the a son
shed; and a man’s hand was against of God, with whom God, himself,
his own brother, in administering conversed.
death, because of e secret f works, 23 And they were a preachers of
seeking for g power. b
righteousness, and spake and c pro
16 All the days of Seth were nine phesied, and called upon all men,
hundred and twelve years, and he everywhere, to repent; and d faith
died. was e taught unto the children of
17 And Enos lived ninety years, and men.
begat a Cainan. And Enos and the 24 And it came to pass that all the
residue of the people of God came days of Jared were nine hundred and
out from the land, which was called sixty-two years, and he died.
Shulon, and dwelt in a land of prom- 25 And Enoch lived sixty-five years,
ise, which he called after his own and begat Methuselah.
son, whom he had named b Cainan. 26 And it came to pass that Enoch
18 And Enos lived, after he begat journeyed in the land, among the peo-
Cainan, eight hundred and fifteen ple; and as he journeyed, the a Spirit
years, and begat many sons and of God descended out of heaven, and
daughters. And all the days of Enos abode upon him.
were nine hundred and five years, 27 And he heard a a voice from
and he died. heaven, saying: b Enoch, my son,
10 b ie Seth was in the f tg Secret Combinations. tg Preaching.
likeness and image of g Ether 8:23. b tg Righteousness.
Adam, as Adam was in tg Selfishness. c Moses 8:3, 16.
the image of God. 17 a D&C 107:45, 53. tg Prophets,
Gen. 5:3; b Moses 6:41. Mission of.
D&C 107:42–43; 138:40. 19 a Gen. 5:14 (4–24); d tg Faith.
13 a Moses 5:23. D&C 107:45 (45, 53). e tg Education.
15 a Moses 8:14 (13–15). 21 a Gen. 5:22 (5–24); 26 a tg God, Spirit of.
b 3 Ne. 6:15. Moses 7:69; 8:1 (1–2). 27 a tg Guidance, Divine.
c Moses 5:13. b Moses 6:41. b Jude 1:14 (14–16).
d tg War. 22 a Luke 3:38.
e tg Conspiracy. 23 a Moses 6:13.
17 Moses 6:28–38
c
prophesy unto this people, and say thee, and no man shall pierce thee.
unto them—Repent, for thus saith Open thy a mouth, and it shall be
the Lord: I am d angry with this peo- filled, and I will give thee utterance,
ple, and my fierce anger is kindled for all flesh is in my hands, and I will
against them; for their hearts have do as seemeth me good.
waxed e hard, and their f ears are dull 33 Say unto this people: a Choose
of hearing, and their eyes g cannot ye b this day, to serve the Lord God
see afar off; who made you.
28 And for these many generations, 34 Behold my a Spirit is upon you,
ever since the day that I created wherefore all thy words will I justify;
them, have they gone astray, and and the b mountains shall flee before
have a denied me, and have sought you, and the c rivers shall turn from
their own counsels in the dark; and their course; and thou shalt abide
in their own abominations have they in me, and I in you; therefore d walk
devised murder, and have not kept with me.
the commandments, which I gave 35 And the Lord spake unto Enoch,
unto their father, Adam. and said unto him: Anoint thine eyes
29 Wherefore, they have foresworn with a clay, and wash them, and thou
themselves, and, by their oaths, they shalt see. And he did so.
have brought upon themselves death; 36 And he beheld the a spirits that
and a a hell I have prepared for them, God had created; and he beheld also
if they repent not; things which were not visible to the
30 And this is a decree, which I have b
natural eye; and from thenceforth
sent forth in the beginning of the came the saying abroad in the land:
world, from my own mouth, from A c seer hath the Lord raised up unto
the foundation thereof, and by the his people.
mouths of my servants, thy fathers, 37 And it came to pass that Enoch
have I decreed it, even as it shall went forth in the land, among the
be sent forth in the world, unto the people, standing upon the hills and
ends thereof. the high places, and cried with a
31 And when Enoch had heard loud voice, testifying against their
these words, he a bowed himself works; and all men were a offended
to the earth, before the Lord, and because of him.
spake before the Lord, saying: 38 And they came forth to hear
b
Why is it that I have found favor him, upon the high places, saying
in thy sight, and am but a lad, and unto the a tent-keepers: Tarry ye
all the people c hate me; for I am here and keep the tents, while we
d
slow of speech; wherefore am I thy go yonder to behold the seer, for he
servant? prophesieth, and there is a strange
32 And the Lord said unto Enoch: thing in the land; a b wild man hath
Go forth and do as I have commanded come among us.
27 c Moses 8:19. c Jer. 11:19; Matt. 10:22; c Moses 7:13.
d Deut. 32:21; JS—H 1:20. d Gen. 5:24;
2 Ne. 15:25; tg Hate. Moses 7:69.
D&C 63:32. d Ex. 4:10; Jer. 1:6 (6–9). tg Walking with God.
e tg Hardheartedness. 32 a Ex. 4:12 (12–16); 35 a John 9:6 (6, 15).
f Ps. 78:1; 2 Ne. 9:31; D&C 24:6 (5–6); 28:4; 36 a tg Man, Antemortal
Mosiah 26:28; Moses 6:8; 7:13. Existence of; Spirit
D&C 1:14 (2, 11, 14). tg Prophets, Body; Spirit Creation.
g Prov. 7:9; Mission of. b Moses 1:11.
Alma 10:25; 14:6; 33 a tg Agency. c tg Seer.
Moses 7:26. b tg Procrastination. 37 a Matt. 11:6;
28 a tg Rebellion. 34 a tg Teaching with the 1 Ne. 16:2 (1–3);
29 a Moses 7:37. Spirit. Mosiah 13:7.
tg Hell. b Judg. 5:5; Matt. 17:20; 38 a Moses 5:45; 7:5 (5–6).
31 a Ex. 34:8. D&C 109:74; b Gen. 16:12;
b Ex. 3:11 (10–21). 133:22 (21–22, 40). Matt. 3:4 (1–12).
Moses 6:39–53 18
39 And it came to pass when they to the pattern given by the finger
heard him, no man laid hands on of God; and it is given in our own
him; for a fear came on all them that c
language.
heard him; for he b walked with God. 47 And as Enoch spake forth the
40 And there came a man unto him, words of God, the people trembled,
whose name was Mahijah, and said and could not a stand in his presence.
unto him: Tell us plainly who thou 48 And he said unto them: Because
art, and from whence thou comest? that Adam a fell, we are; and by his
41 And he said unto them: I came out fall came b death; and we are made
from the land of a Cainan, the land of partakers of misery and woe.
my fathers, a land of b righteousness 49 Behold Satan hath come among
unto this day. And my father c taught the children of men, and a tempteth
me in all the ways of God. them to b worship him; and men
42 And it came to pass, as I jour- have become c carnal, d sensual, and
neyed from the land of Cainan, by devilish, and are shut out from the
the sea east, I beheld a vision; and e
presence of God.
lo, the heavens I saw, and the Lord 50 But God hath made known
spake with me, and gave me com- unto our fathers that all men must
mandment; wherefore, for this cause, repent.
to keep the commandment, I speak 51 And he called upon our father
forth these words. Adam by his own voice, saying: I am
43 And Enoch continued his speech, God; I a made the world, and b men
saying: The Lord which spake with c
before they were in the flesh.
me, the same is the God of heaven, 52 And he also said unto him: If
and he is my God, and your God, and thou wilt turn unto me, and hear-
ye are my brethren, and why a coun- ken unto my voice, and believe, and
sel ye yourselves, and deny the God repent of all thy transgressions, and
of heaven? be a baptized, even in water, in the
44 The heavens he made; the a earth name of mine Only Begotten Son,
is his b footstool; and the foundation who is full of b grace and truth,
thereof is his. Behold, he laid it, an which is c Jesus Christ, the only
host of men hath he brought in upon d
name which shall be given under
the face thereof. heaven, whereby e salvation shall
45 And death hath come upon our come unto the children of men, ye
fathers; nevertheless we know them, shall receive the gift of the Holy
and cannot deny, and even the first Ghost, asking all things in his name,
of all we know, even a Adam. and whatsoever ye shall ask, it shall
46 For a book of a remembrance we be given you.
have b written among us, according 53 And our father Adam spake unto
39 a Luke 7:16; Remembrance; Spiritually Reborn.
Alma 19:25 (24–27). Genealogy and Temple d tg Sensuality.
b tg God, Privilege Work. e Gen. 4:16;
of Seeing; b tg Scriptures, Moses 5:41.
Walking with God. Writing of. 51 a Moses 3:5.
41 a Moses 6:17. c Moses 6:5. b tg Man, a Spirit Child
b tg Righteousness. 47 a 1 Ne. 17:48 (48–55). of Heavenly Father.
c Moses 6:21. 48 a 2 Ne. 2:25. c tg Spirit Creation.
43 a Prov. 1:25 (24–33); tg Fall of Man. 52 a 3 Ne. 11:26 (23–26).
D&C 56:14 (14–15). b tg Death; tg Baptism, Essential.
44 a Deut. 10:14; Mortality. b tg Grace.
1 Ne. 11:6; 49 a Moses 1:12. c tg Jesus Christ, Messiah.
2 Ne. 29:7; tg Temptation. d Acts 4:12.
D&C 55:1. b tg Worship. tg Jesus Christ,
b Moses 6:9; c Mosiah 16:3 (3–4); Authority of;
Abr. 2:7. Moses 5:13. Name.
45 a tg Adam. tg Carnal Mind; e tg Jesus Christ, Savior;
46 a tg Book of Man, Natural, Not Salvation.
19 Moses 6:54–61
the Lord, and said: Why is it that the f Son of Man, even g Jesus Christ,
men must repent and be baptized a righteous h Judge, who shall come
in water? And the Lord said unto in the meridian of time.
Adam: Behold I have a forgiven thee 58 Therefore I give unto you a a com-
thy transgression in the Garden mandment, to b teach these things
of Eden. freely unto your c children, saying:
54 Hence came the saying abroad 59 That by reason of transgression
among the people, that the a Son of cometh the fall, which fall bringeth
God hath b atoned for original guilt, death, and inasmuch as ye were born
wherein the sins of the parents cannot into the world by water, and blood,
be answered upon the heads of the and the a spirit, which I have made,
c
children, for they are d whole from and so became of b dust a living soul,
the foundation of the world. even so ye must be c born again into
55 And the Lord spake unto Adam, the kingdom of heaven, of d water,
saying: Inasmuch as thy children are and of the Spirit, and be cleansed by
a
conceived in sin, even so when they blood, even the blood of mine Only
begin to grow up, b sin conceiveth Begotten; that ye might be sanctified
in their hearts, and they taste the from all sin, and e enjoy the f words of
c
bitter, that they may know to prize g
eternal life in this world, and eter-
the good. nal life in the world to come, even
56 And it is given unto them to know immortal h glory;
good from evil; wherefore they are 60 For by the a water ye keep the
a
agents unto themselves, and I have commandment; by the Spirit ye are
given unto you another law and b
justified, and by the c blood ye are
commandment. d
sanctified;
57 Wherefore teach it unto your chil- 61 Therefore it is given to abide
dren, that all men, everywhere, must in you; the a record of heaven; the
a
repent, or they can in nowise inherit b
Comforter; the c peaceable things
the kingdom of God, for no b unclean of immortal glory; the truth of
thing can dwell there, or c dwell in all things; that which quickeneth
his d presence; for, in the language of all things, which maketh alive all
Adam, e Man of Holiness is his name, things; that which knoweth all
and the name of his Only Begotten is things, and hath all d power according
53 a tg Forgive. b Lev. 15:31. b Gen. 2:7;
54 a tg Jesus Christ, Divine tg Chastity; Cleanliness; Moses 3:7; 4:25 (25–29);
Sonship. God, Perfection of; Abr. 5:7.
b Mosiah 3:16. Modesty; c tg Holy Ghost,
tg Jesus Christ, Uncleanness. Baptism of; Man, New,
Atonement through. c Ps. 15:1 (1–5); Spiritually Reborn.
c tg Children. 24:3 (3–4); 27:4; d tg Baptism;
d tg Salvation of Little 1 Ne. 10:21; Baptism, Essential.
Children. 15:33 (33–36); e 2 Ne. 4:15 (15–16).
55 a tg Conceived in Sin. Mosiah 15:23 (19–26); f John 6:68.
b tg Death, Morm. 7:7; g Abr. 2:11.
Spiritual, First; D&C 76:62 (50–62). h tg Celestial Glory;
Man, Natural, Not d tg God, Presence of. Glory.
Spiritually Reborn. e Moses 7:35. 60 a Moro. 8:25.
c D&C 29:39. f Matt. 20:28; b tg Justification.
tg Opposition. John 3:13 (13–14). c tg Blood, Shedding of;
56 a Gal. 5:1; g tg Jesus Christ, Blood, Symbolism of.
2 Ne. 2:27 (26–27); Prophecies about. d tg Sanctification.
Hel. 14:30 (29–30). h tg God, Justice of; 61 a tg Holy Ghost, Source
tg Agency. Jesus Christ, Judge. of Testimony.
57 a 1 Cor. 6:9 (9–10); 58 a tg Authority. b tg Holy Ghost,
Moses 5:8; 7:10. b tg Education. Comforter.
tg Baptism, Qualifica- c tg Family, Children, c tg Peace of God.
tions for; Responsibilities toward. d tg Jesus Christ, Power of.
Repent. 59 a 1 Jn. 5:8.
Moses 6:62–7:4 20
to wisdom, mercy, truth, justice, and son of God; and thus may all become
judgment. my b sons. Amen.
62 And now, behold, I say unto you:
This is the a plan of salvation unto Chapter 7
all men, through the b blood of mine (December 1830)
c
Only Begotten, who shall come in
the meridian of time. Enoch teaches, leads the people, and
moves mountains—The city of Zion is
63 And behold, all things have established—Enoch foresees the com
their a likeness, and all things are ing of the Son of Man, His atoning
created and made to b bear record of
sacrifice, and the resurrection of the
me, both things which are temporal, Saints—He foresees the Restoration,
and things which are spiritual; things the Gathering, the Second Coming, and
which are in the heavens above, the return of Zion.
and things which are on the earth,
and things which are in the earth, and And it came to pass that Enoch con-
things which are under the earth, tinued his speech, saying: Behold, our
both above and beneath: all things father Adam taught these things, and
bear record of me. many have believed and become the
64 And it came to pass, when the a
sons of God, and many have believed
Lord had spoken with Adam, our not, and have perished in their sins,
father, that Adam cried unto the and are looking forth with b fear, in
Lord, and he was a caught away by torment, for the fiery indignation of
the Spirit of the Lord, and was carried the wrath of God to be poured out
down into the water, and was laid upon them.
under the b water, and was brought 2 And from that time forth Enoch
forth out of the water. began to prophesy, saying unto the
65 And thus he was baptized, and people, that: As I was journeying,
the Spirit of God descended upon and stood upon the place Mahujah,
him, and thus he was a born of the and cried unto the Lord, there came
Spirit, and became quickened in the a voice out of heaven, saying—Turn
b
inner man. ye, and get ye upon the mount
66 And he heard a voice out of a
Simeon.
heaven, saying: Thou art baptized 3 And it came to pass that I turned
with a fire, and with the Holy Ghost. and went up on the mount; and as I
This is the b record of the Father, and stood upon the mount, I beheld the
the Son, from henceforth and forever; heavens open, and I was clothed upon
67 And thou art after the a order of with a glory;
him who was without beginning of 4 And I a saw the Lord; and he
days or end of years, from all eter- stood before my face, and he talked
nity to all eternity. with me, even as a man talketh one
68 Behold, thou art a one in me, a with another, b face to face; and he
62 a tg Gospel; b Mosiah 27:25; 7 1 a tg Sons and Daughters
Salvation, Plan of. Alma 5:14 (12–15). of God.
b tg Blood, Symbolism of. 66 a D&C 19:31. b Alma 40:14 (11–14).
c tg Jesus Christ, Birth of. b 2 Ne. 31:18 (17–21); 2 a The Hebrew equivalent
63 a Heb. 8:5; 3 Ne. 28:11. of Simeon is Shimʼon,
D&C 77:2. 67 a tg Priesthood, which means “hearing.”
b Alma 30:44; Melchizedek. 3 a tg Transfiguration.
D&C 88:47 (45–47). 68 a John 17:21; 4 a tg God, Privilege of
64 a 1 Kgs. 18:12; 1 Jn. 1:3; Seeing;
2 Kgs. 2:16. D&C 35:2. Jesus Christ, Appear-
tg Holy Ghost, b John 1:12 (9–13); ances, Antemortal.
Mission of. Mosiah 27:25 (24–26); b Gen. 32:30;
b tg Baptism, Immersion. D&C 34:3. Deut. 5:4;
65 a tg Man, New, Spiritually tg Sons and Daughters Moses 1:11 (2, 11, 31).
Reborn. of God.
21 Moses 7:5–17
said unto me: c Look, and I will d show the Son, which is full of b grace and
unto thee the world for the space of truth, and of the Holy Ghost, which
many generations. beareth record of the Father and
5 And it came to pass that I beheld the Son.
in the valley of Shum, and lo, a great 12 And it came to pass that Enoch
people which dwelt in a tents, which continued to call upon all the people,
were the people of Shum. save it were the people of Canaan,
6 And again the Lord said unto me: to repent;
Look; and I looked towards the north, 13 And so great was the a faith of
and I beheld the people of a Canaan, Enoch that he led the people of God,
which dwelt in tents. and their enemies came to battle
7 And the Lord said unto me: against them; and he b spake the word
Prophesy; and I prophesied, saying: of the Lord, and the earth trembled,
Behold the people of Canaan, which and the c mountains fled, even accord-
are numerous, shall go forth in bat- ing to his command; and the d rivers
tle array against the people of Shum, of water were turned out of their
and shall slay them that they shall course; and the roar of the lions was
utterly be destroyed; and the people heard out of the wilderness; and all
of Canaan shall divide themselves in nations feared greatly, so e powerful
the land, and the land shall be bar- was the word of Enoch, and so great
ren and unfruitful, and none other was the power of the language which
people shall dwell there but the peo- God had given him.
ple of Canaan; 14 There also came a up a land out
8 For behold, the Lord shall a curse of the depth of the sea, and so great
the land with much heat, and the was the fear of the enemies of the
b
barrenness thereof shall go forth people of God, that they fled and
forever; and there was a c blackness stood afar off and went upon the land
came upon all the children of Canaan, which came up out of the depth of
that they were despised among all the sea.
people. 15 And the a giants of the land, also,
9 And it came to pass that the Lord stood afar off; and there went forth
said unto me: Look; and I looked, and a b curse upon all people that fought
I beheld the land of Sharon, and the against God;
land of Enoch, and the land of Omner, 16 And from that time forth there
and the land of Heni, and the land were wars and bloodshed among
of Shem, and the land of Haner, and them; but the Lord came and a dwelt
the land of Hanannihah, and all the with his people, and they dwelt in
inhabitants thereof; righteousness.
10 And the Lord said unto me: Go 17 The a fear of the Lord was upon
to this people, and say unto them— all nations, so great was the b glory of
a
Repent, lest I come out and smite the Lord, which was upon his people.
them with a curse, and they die. And the Lord blessed the c land, and
11 And he gave unto me a com- they were blessed upon the moun-
mandment that I should a baptize tains, and upon the high places, and
in the name of the Father, and of did flourish.
4 c Moses 1:4. b tg Grace. b Ps. 83:17 (2–17);
d tg God, Omniscience of; 13 a tg Faith. 2 Ne. 25:14;
Revelation. b Moses 6:32. D&C 71:7.
5 a Moses 5:45; 6:38. c Matt. 17:20; 16 a tg God, Presence of.
6 a Abr. 1:21. Luke 17:6 (5–6). 17 a Ex. 23:27 (27–28);
8 a tg Earth, Curse of. d Moses 6:34. Alma 14:26;
b tg Barren. e tg Priesthood, Power of. D&C 64:43.
c 2 Ne. 26:33. 14 a 3 Ne. 9:8. b tg Glory.
10 a Moses 5:8; 6:57. 15 a Num. 13:33; c 1 Chr. 28:8 (7–8);
11 a tg Baptism, Essential. Moses 8:18. 1 Ne. 2:20.
Moses 7:18–31 22
18 And the Lord called his people out of heaven; and he heard a loud
a
Zion, because they were of b one voice saying: Wo, wo be unto the in-
heart and one mind, and dwelt in habitants of the earth.
righteousness; and there was no poor 26 And he beheld Satan; and he
among them. had a great a chain in his hand, and
19 And Enoch continued his preach- it veiled the whole face of the earth
ing in righteousness unto the people with b darkness; and he looked up and
of God. And it came to pass in his c
laughed, and his d angels rejoiced.
days, that he built a city that was 27 And Enoch beheld a angels de-
called the City of Holiness, even Zion. scending out of heaven, bearing b tes-
20 And it came to pass that Enoch timony of the Father and Son; and
talked with the Lord; and he said the Holy Ghost fell on many, and
unto the Lord: Surely a Zion shall they were caught up by the powers
dwell in safety forever. But the Lord of heaven into Zion.
said unto Enoch: Zion have I blessed, 28 And it came to pass that the God
but the b residue of the people have of heaven looked upon the a residue
I cursed. of the people, and he wept; and
21 And it came to pass that the Lord Enoch bore record of it, saying:
showed unto Enoch all the inhabi- How is it that the heavens weep, and
tants of the earth; and he beheld, shed forth their tears as the rain upon
and lo, a Zion, in process of time, the mountains?
was b taken up into heaven. And the 29 And Enoch said unto the Lord:
Lord said unto Enoch: Behold mine How is it that thou canst a weep, see-
abode forever. ing thou art holy, and from all eter-
22 And Enoch also beheld the resi nity to all eternity ?
due of the people which were the 30 And were it possible that man
sons of Adam; and they were a mix- could number the particles of the
ture of all the seed of Adam save it earth, yea, millions of a earths like
was the seed of Cain, for the seed of this, it would not be a beginning to
Cain were a black, and had not place the number of thy b creations; and
among them. thy curtains are stretched out still;
23 And after that Zion was taken and yet thou art there, and thy bo-
up into a heaven, Enoch b beheld, and som is there; and also thou art just;
lo, c all the nations of the earth were thou art merciful and kind forever;
before him; 31 And thou hast taken a Zion to
24 And there came generation upon thine own bosom, from all thy cre-
generation; and Enoch was high and ations, from all eternity to all eter-
a
lifted up, even in the bosom of the nity; and naught but peace, b justice,
Father, and of the Son of Man; and and truth is the habitation of thy
behold, the power of Satan was upon throne; and mercy shall go before
all the face of the earth. thy face and have no end; how is it
25 And he saw angels descending thou canst c weep?
18 a D&C 38:4. c D&C 88:47 (45–47); 27 a tg Angels.
tg Zion. Moses 1:28 (27–29); b tg Testimony.
b 2 Chr. 30:12; Abr. 3:21 (21–23). 28 a Moro. 7:32;
Acts 4:32 (31–32); 24 a 2 Cor. 12:2 (1–4). Moses 7:20.
Philip. 2:1–4. 26 a Prov. 5:22; 29 a Isa. 63:9 (7–10).
tg Unity. 2 Tim. 2:26 (24–26); 30 a Job 9:9 (7–9);
20 a Moses 7:63 (62–63). Alma 12:11 (10–11). Ps. 8:3 (3–4);
tg Jerusalem, New. b Isa. 60:2 (1–3); D&C 76:24;
b Moses 7:28. Alma 10:25; 14:6; Moses 1:33.
21 a Moses 7:31. Moses 6:27. tg Astronomy.
b Moses 7:47, 69. c Moses 5:21. b tg Creation.
22 a 2 Ne. 26:33. d 2 Pet. 2:4; 31 a Moses 7:21.
23 a tg Heaven. Jude 1:6; b tg God, Justice of.
b tg Vision. D&C 29:37 (36–45). c Moses 7:37 (37, 40).
23 Moses 7:32–45
32 The Lord said unto Enoch: Behold 39 And a that which I have chosen
these thy brethren; they are the hath pled before my face. Wherefore,
workmanship of mine own a hands, he b suffereth for their sins; inasmuch
and I gave unto them their b knowl- as they will repent in the day that
edge, in the day I created them; and my c Chosen shall return unto me,
in the Garden of Eden, gave I unto and until that day they shall be in
man his c agency; d
torment;
33 And unto thy brethren have I 40 Wherefore, for this shall the
said, and also given commandment, heavens weep, yea, and all the work-
that they should a love one another, manship of mine hands.
and that they should choose me, 41 And it came to pass that the
their Father; but behold, they are Lord spake unto Enoch, and a told
without affection, and they b hate Enoch all the doings of the children
their own blood; of men; wherefore Enoch knew,
34 And the a fire of mine b indigna- and looked upon their wickedness,
tion is kindled against them; and in and their misery, and wept and
my hot displeasure will I send in the stretched forth his arms, and his
c
floods upon them, for my fierce an- b
heart swelled wide as eternity; and
ger is kindled against them. his bowels yearned; and all eternity
35 Behold, I am God; a Man of shook.
Holiness is my name; Man of Counsel 42 And Enoch also saw Noah, and
is my name; and Endless and Eternal his a family; that the posterity of all
is my b name, also. the sons of Noah should be saved
36 Wherefore, I can stretch forth with a temporal salvation;
mine hands and hold all the a cre- 43 Wherefore Enoch saw that Noah
ations which I have made; and mine built an a ark; and that the Lord
eye can pierce them also, and among smiled upon it, and held it in his own
all the workmanship of mine hands hand; but upon the residue of the
there has not been so great b wicked- wicked the b floods came and swal-
ness as among thy brethren. lowed them up.
37 But behold, their sins shall be 44 And as Enoch saw this, he had
upon the heads of their fathers; a
bitterness of soul, and wept over
Satan shall be their father, and misery his brethren, and said unto the
shall be their doom; and the whole heavens: I will refuse to be b com-
heavens shall weep over them, even forted; but the Lord said unto Enoch:
all the workmanship of mine hands; Lift up your heart, and be glad;
wherefore should not the heavens and look.
weep, seeing these shall suffer? 45 And it came to pass that Enoch
38 But behold, these which thine looked; and from Noah, he beheld
eyes are upon shall perish in the all the families of the earth; and he
floods; and behold, I will shut cried unto the Lord, saying: When
them up; a a prison have I prepared shall the day of the Lord come? When
for them. shall the blood of the Righteous be
32 a Moses 1:4. 35 a Moses 6:57. b Ezek. 33:11.
b tg God, Intelligence of; b Ex. 3:15; Moses 1:3. c Moses 4:2; Abr. 3:27.
Knowledge. 36 a D&C 38:2; 88:41; d tg Damnation.
c tg Agency. Moses 1:35 (35–37). 41 a tg God, Omniscience of.
33 a tg Love. tg God, Omniscience of. b Mosiah 28:3.
b Gen. 6:11. b Gen. 6:5 (5–6); tg Compassion.
tg Hate. 3 Ne. 9:9; 42 a Gen. 8:16; Moses 8:12.
34 a Num. 11:1 (1, 10); Morm. 4:12 (10–12); 43 a Gen. 6:14–22;
D&C 35:14. D&C 112:23; Ether 6:7 (6–8).
b Ps. 106:40. Moses 8:22 (22, 28–30). b tg Flood; Punish.
c Gen. 7:10 (4, 10); 38 a 1 Pet. 3:20 (18–21). 44 a Job 10:1;
Moses 8:17 (17, 24). tg Spirits in Prison. Isa. 38:15.
tg Flood. 39 a ie the Savior. b Ps. 77:2; Ether 15:3.
Moses 7:46–57 24
shed, that all they that mourn may and he a covenanted with Enoch,
be a sanctified and have eternal and sware unto him with an oath,
life? that he would stay the b floods; that
46 And the Lord said: It shall be in he would call upon the children
the a meridian of time, in the days of of Noah;
wickedness and vengeance. 52 And he sent forth an unalter-
47 And behold, Enoch a saw the day able decree, that a a remnant of his
of the coming of the Son of Man, seed should always be found among
even in the flesh; and his soul re- all nations, while the earth should
joiced, saying: The Righteous is lifted stand;
up, and the b Lamb is slain from the 53 And the Lord said: Blessed is
foundation of the world; and through he through whose seed Messiah
c
faith I am in the bosom of the Father, shall come; for he saith—I am
and behold, d Zion is with me. a
Messiah, the b King of Zion, the
48 And it came to pass that Enoch c
Rock of Heaven, which is broad as
looked upon the a earth; and he heard d
eternity; whoso cometh in at the
a voice from the bowels thereof, gate and e climbeth up by me shall
saying: Wo, wo is me, the mother never fall; wherefore, blessed are
of men; I am b pained, I am weary, they of whom I have spoken, for
because of the wickedness of my they shall come forth with f songs of
children. When shall I c rest, and be everlasting g joy.
d
cleansed from the e filthiness which 54 And it came to pass that Enoch
is gone forth out of me? When will cried unto the Lord, saying: When
my Creator sanctify me, that I may the Son of Man cometh in the flesh,
rest, and righteousness for a season shall the earth rest? I pray thee, show
abide upon my face? me these things.
49 And when Enoch heard the earth 55 And the Lord said unto Enoch:
mourn, he wept, and cried unto the Look, and he looked and beheld the
Lord, saying: O Lord, wilt thou not a
Son of Man lifted up on the b cross,
have compassion upon the earth? after the manner of men;
Wilt thou not bless the children 56 And he heard a loud voice; and
of Noah? the heavens were a veiled; and all the
50 And it came to pass that Enoch creations of God mourned; and
continued his cry unto the Lord, say- the earth b groaned; and the rocks
ing: I ask thee, O Lord, in the name were rent; and the c saints arose, and
of thine Only Begotten, even Jesus were d crowned at the e right hand
Christ, that thou wilt have mercy of the Son of Man, with crowns
upon Noah and his seed, that the of glory;
earth might never more be covered 57 And as many of the a spirits as
by the a floods. were in b prison came forth, and
51 And the Lord could not withhold; stood on the right hand of God; and
45 a tg Sanctification. b Ps. 104:9. Prophecies about.
46 a Moses 5:57. 52 a Moses 8:2. b 3 Ne. 27:14.
47 a tg Jesus Christ, Appear- 53 a tg Jesus Christ, Messiah. tg Jesus Christ,
ances, Antemortal. b Matt. 2:2; Crucifixion of.
b tg Jesus Christ, Lamb of 2 Ne. 10:14; 56 a tg Veil.
God; Passover. Alma 5:50; b Matt. 27:51 (45, 50–51).
c tg Faith. D&C 128:22 (22–23). c tg Saints.
d Moses 7:21. c Ps. 71:3; 78:35; d tg Exaltation.
48 a tg Earth, Purpose of. Hel. 5:12. e Matt. 25:34.
b tg Pain. tg Cornerstone; Rock. 57 a tg Spirits,
c Moses 7:64 (54, 58, 64). d tg Eternity. Disembodied.
d tg Earth, Cleansing of. e 2 Ne. 31:19 (19–20). b D&C 76:73 (71–74);
e tg Filthiness. f tg Singing. 88:99.
50 a tg Flood. g tg Joy. tg Salvation for the
51 a Moses 7:60. 55 a tg Jesus Christ, Dead; Spirits in Prison.
25 Moses 7:58–69
the remainder were reserved in from the four quarters of the earth,
chains of darkness until the judg- unto a place which I shall prepare,
ment of the great day. an Holy City, that my people may
58 And again Enoch wept and cried gird up their loins, and be looking
unto the Lord, saying: When shall forth for the time of my coming;
the earth a rest? for there shall be my tabernacle,
59 And Enoch beheld the Son of and it shall be called e Zion, a f New
Man ascend up unto the Father; Jerusalem.
and he called unto the Lord, saying: 63 And the Lord said unto Enoch:
Wilt thou not come again upon the Then shalt thou and all thy a city
earth? Forasmuch as thou art God, meet them there, and we will b receive
and I know thee, and thou hast sworn them into our bosom, and they shall
unto me, and commanded me that see us; and we will fall upon their
I should ask in the name of thine necks, and they shall fall upon our
Only Begotten; thou hast made me, necks, and we will kiss each other;
and given unto me a right to thy 64 And there shall be mine abode,
throne, and not of myself, but through and it shall be Zion, which shall
thine own grace; wherefore, I ask come forth out of all the creations
thee if thou wilt not come again on which I have made; and for the
the earth. space of a a thousand years the b earth
60 And the Lord said unto Enoch: As shall c rest.
I live, even so will I come in the a last 65 And it came to pass that Enoch
days, in the days of wickedness and saw the a day of the b coming of the
vengeance, to fulfil the b oath which Son of Man, in the last days, to dwell
I have made unto you concerning on the earth in righteousness for the
the children of Noah; space of a thousand years;
61 And the day shall come that the 66 But before that day he saw great
earth shall a rest, but before that day tribulations among the wicked; and
the heavens shall be b darkened, and he also saw the sea, that it was trou-
a c veil of darkness shall cover the bled, and men’s hearts a failing them,
earth; and the heavens shall shake, looking forth with fear for the b judg-
and also the earth; and great tribu ments of the Almighty God, which
lations shall be among the chil- should come upon the wicked.
dren of men, but my people will I 67 And the Lord showed Enoch
d
preserve; all things, even unto the end of the
62 And a righteousness will I send world; and he saw the day of the
down out of heaven; and truth will righteous, the hour of their redemp-
I send forth out of the earth, to bear tion, and received a fulness of a joy;
b
testimony of mine Only Begotten; 68 And all the days of a Zion, in the
his c resurrection from the dead; yea, days of Enoch, were three hundred
and also the resurrection of all men; and sixty-five years.
and righteousness and truth will 69 And Enoch and all his people
I cause to sweep the earth as with a
walked with God, and he dwelt in
a flood, to d gather out mine elect the midst of Zion; and it came to
58 a Dan. 12:8 (8–13). b tg Testimony. c Moses 7:48.
60 a tg Last Days. c tg Jesus Christ, tg Earth, Purpose of.
b Moses 7:51. Resurrection. 65 a 1 Cor. 5:5.
61 a tg Rest. d tg Israel, Gathering of. b Jude 1:14.
b Micah 3:6; e tg Zion. 66 a Isa. 13:7.
D&C 38:11 (11–12); f tg Jerusalem, New. b tg Judgment, the Last.
112:23. 63 a Rev. 21:10 (9–11); 67 a tg Joy.
c tg Veil. D&C 45:12 (11–12); 68 a Gen. 5:23;
d 1 Ne. 22:17 (15–22); Moses 7:20 (20–21). Moses 8:1.
2 Ne. 30:10. b Rev. 14:13 (12–13). 69 a Gen. 5:24;
tg Protection, Divine. 64 a tg Millennium. Moses 6:34.
62 a tg Righteousness. b tg Earth, Destiny of. tg Walking with God.
Moses 8:1–18 26
pass that Zion was not, for God re- saying: This son shall comfort us
ceived it up into his own bosom; and concerning our work and toil of our
from thence went forth the saying, hands, because of the ground which
Zion is Fled. the Lord hath a cursed.
10 And Lamech lived, after he be-
Chapter 8 gat Noah, five hundred and ninety-
(February 1831) five years, and begat sons and
Methuselah prophesies—Noah and his daughters;
sons preach the gospel—Great wicked 11 And all the days of Lamech were
ness prevails—The call to repentance is seven hundred and seventy-seven
unheeded—God decrees the destruction years, and he died.
12 And Noah was four hundred
of all flesh by the Flood.
and fifty years old, and a begat Ja
And all the days of a Enoch were pheth; and forty-two years afterward
four hundred and thirty years. he begat b Shem of her who was the
2 And it came to pass that mother of Japheth, and when he
Methuselah, the son of Enoch, was was five hundred years old he begat
a
not taken, that the covenants of c
Ham.
the Lord might be fulfilled, which 13 And a Noah and his sons heark
he made to Enoch; for he truly ened unto the Lord, and gave heed,
covenanted with Enoch that Noah and they were called the b sons of
should be of the fruit of his loins. God.
3 And it came to pass that Methu 14 And when these men began to
selah a prophesied that from his loins multiply on the face of the earth, and
should spring all the kingdoms of the daughters were born unto them, the
earth (through Noah), and he took a
sons of men saw that those daugh-
glory unto himself. ters were fair, and they took them
4 And there came forth a great b
wives, even as they chose.
a
famine into the land, and the Lord 15 And the Lord said unto Noah:
b
cursed the earth with a sore curse, The daughters of thy sons have sold
and many of the inhabitants thereof themselves; for behold mine an-
died. ger is kindled against the sons of
5 And it came to pass that Methu men, for they will not a hearken to
selah lived one hundred and eighty- my voice.
seven years, and begat Lamech; 16 And it came to pass that
6 And Methuselah lived, after he Noah a prophesied, and taught the
begat Lamech, seven hundred and things of God, even as it was in the
eighty-two years, and begat sons and beginning.
daughters; 17 And the Lord said unto Noah:
7 And all the days of Methuselah My Spirit shall not always a strive
were nine hundred and sixty-nine with man, for he shall know that all
years, and he died. b
flesh shall die; yet his days shall be
8 And Lamech lived one hundred an c hundred and twenty years; and
and eighty-two years, and begat if men do not repent, I will send in
a son, the d floods upon them.
9 And he called his name Noah, 18 And in those days there were
8 1 a Moses 7:68–69. 13 a Gen. 6:8; 7:5; 17 a 2 Ne. 26:11;
2 a Moses 7:52 (51–52). D&C 138:41. Ether 2:15.
3 a Moses 6:23. tg Obedience. tg God, Access to.
4 a tg Famine. b tg Sons and Daughters b Gen. 6:3;
b tg Curse. of God. 2 Ne. 9:4 (4–8).
9 a Moses 4:23. 14 a Moses 5:52; 6:15. tg Flesh and Blood.
tg Curse. b tg Marriage, Interfaith; c Gen. 6:3.
12 a Gen. 5:32; 9:18 (18–27). Marriage, Marry. d Gen. 7:10 (4, 10);
b 1 Chr. 1:4. 15 a tg Disobedience. Moses 7:34.
c Abr. 1:11 (11–27). 16 a Moses 6:23.
27 Moses 8:19–30
giants on the earth, and they sought

a
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, even
Noah to take away his b life; but the as our fathers, and ye shall receive
Lord was with Noah, and the c power the Holy Ghost, that ye may have
of the Lord was upon him. all things made c manifest; and if ye
19 And the Lord a ordained b Noah do not this, the floods will come in
after his own c order, and commanded upon you; nevertheless they heark
him that he should go forth and d de- ened not.
clare his Gospel unto the children of 25 And it a repented Noah, and
men, even as it was given unto Enoch. his heart was pained that the Lord
20 And it came to pass that Noah had made man on the earth, and it
called upon the children of men that grieved him at the heart.
they should a repent; but they heark 26 And the Lord said: I will a de-
ened not unto his words; stroy man whom I have created, from
21 And also, after that they had the face of the earth, both man and
heard him, they came up before beast, and the creeping things, and
him, saying: Behold, we are the sons the fowls of the air; for it repenteth
of God; have we not taken unto our- Noah that I have created them, and
selves the daughters of men? And that I have made them; and he hath
are we not a eating and drinking, and called upon me; for they have sought
marrying and giving in marriage? his b life.
And our wives bear unto us chil- 27 And thus Noah found a grace in
dren, and the same are mighty men, the eyes of the Lord; for Noah was a
which are like unto men of old, men just man, and b perfect in his genera
of great renown. And they hearkened tion; and he c walked with God, as
not unto the words of Noah. did also his three sons, Shem, Ham,
22 And God saw that the a wick- and Japheth.
edness of men had become great 28 The a earth was b corrupt before
in the earth; and every man was God, and it was filled with violence.
lifted up in the b imagination of the 29 And God looked upon the earth,
thoughts of his heart, being only and, behold, it was corrupt, for all
evil continually. flesh had corrupted its a way upon
23 And it came to pass that Noah the earth.
continued his a preaching unto the 30 And God said unto Noah: The
people, saying: Hearken, and give end of all flesh is come before me,
heed unto my words; for the earth is filled with violence,
24 a Believe and repent of your sins and behold I will a destroy all flesh
and be b baptized in the name of from off the earth.
18 a Gen. 6:4; 21 a Matt. 24:38; Ps. 106:45.
Num. 13:33; JS—M 1:41. 26 a tg Earth, Cleansing of.
Deut. 2:20; tg Disobedience. b Moses 8:18.
Josh. 17:15; 22 a Gen. 6:5 (5–6); 27 a tg Grace.
Moses 7:15 (14–15). 3 Ne. 9:9; b Gen. 6:9;
b Moses 8:26. Morm. 4:12 (10–12); D&C 129:3 (3, 6).
c tg Priesthood, D&C 112:23; c tg Walking with God.
Power of. Moses 7:36 (36–37). 28 a Rev. 6:3 (3–4);
19 a D&C 107:52. b Alma 12:14 (3, 7, 14); D&C 77:7.
tg Priesthood, D&C 124:99. b Gen. 6:11 (11–13);
Ordination. 23 a tg Preaching. D&C 10:21; 112:23.
b Abr. 1:19. 24 a tg Baptism, 29 a Gen. 6:12;
c tg Priesthood, Qualifications for. D&C 82:6.
Melchizedek. b tg Baptism, Essential. 30 a Gen. 6:13; 7:23;
d tg Missionary Work. c 2 Ne. 32:5 (2–5); D&C 56:3; 64:35.
20 a Gen. 5:29. Moses 1:24.
tg Repent. 25 a Gen. 6:6;
A Facsimile from the Book of Abraham
No. 1
Explanation
Fig. 1. The Angel of the Lord.
Fig. 2. Abraham fastened upon an altar.
Fig. 3. The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a sacrifice.
Fig. 4. The altar for sacrifice by the idolatrous priests, standing before the gods of Elke-
nah, Libnah, Mahmackrah, Korash, and Pharaoh.
Fig. 5. The idolatrous god of Elkenah.
Fig. 6. The idolatrous god of Libnah.
Fig. 7. The idolatrous god of Mahmackrah.
Fig. 8. The idolatrous god of Korash.
Fig. 9. The idolatrous god of Pharaoh.
Fig. 10. Abraham in Egypt.
Fig. 11. Designed to represent the pillars of heaven, as understood by the Egyptians.
Fig. 12. Raukeeyang, signifying expanse, or the firmament over our heads; but in this
case, in relation to this subject, the Egyptians meant it to signify Shaumau, to be high, or
the heavens, answering to the Hebrew word, Shaumahyeem.
The Book of Abraham
Translated from the Papyrus, by Joseph Smith
A Translation of some ancient Records that have fallen into our hands from the cata
combs of Egypt. The writings of Abraham while he was in Egypt, called the Book of
Abraham, written by his own hand, upon papyrus.
Chapter 1 the fathers; it came down from the

Abraham seeks the blessings of the pa fathers, from the beginning of time,
triarchal order—He is persecuted by yea, even from the beginning, or
before the foundation of the earth,
false priests in Chaldea—Jehovah saves down to the present time, even the
him—The origins and government of right of the b firstborn, or the first
Egypt are reviewed. man, who is c Adam, or first father,
I n the land of the a Chaldeans, at

the residence of my fathers, I,
Abraham, saw that it was need-
b
ful for me to obtain another place

of c residence;
through the fathers unto me.
4 I sought for mine a appointment
unto the Priesthood according to the
appointment of God unto the b fathers
concerning the seed.
2 And, finding there was greater 5 My a fathers, having turned from
a
happiness and peace and rest for their righteousness, and from the
me, I sought for the blessings of the holy commandments which the Lord
fathers, and the right whereunto I their God had given unto them, unto
should be ordained to administer the the worshiping of the b gods of the
same; having been myself a follower c
heathen, utterly refused to hearken
of b righteousness, desiring also to to my voice;
be one who possessed great c knowl- 6 For their a hearts were set to do
edge, and to be a greater follower of b
evil, and were wholly turned to
righteousness, and to possess a greater the god of c Elkenah, and the god of
knowledge, and to be a father of Libnah, and the god of Mahmackrah,
many d nations, a prince of peace, and the god of Korash, and the god
and e desiring to receive instructions, of Pharaoh, king of Egypt;
and to keep the commandments of 7 Therefore they turned their
God, I became a rightful heir, a f High hearts to the sacrifice of the a heathen
Priest, holding the right belonging in offering up their children unto
to the fathers. these dumb idols, and hearkened not
3 It was a conferred upon me from unto my voice, but endeavored to
1 1 a Abr. 1:20 (20–30); D&C 42:61. tg Adam.
2:4 (1, 4). d Gen. 12:2; 17:6; 18:18. 4 a tg Birthright.
b Gen. 11:26 (10–26); e Gen. 13:4. b D&C 84:14 (6–17).
Hel. 8:18 (16–19). f tg High Priest, 5 a Gen. 12:1.
c Acts 7:3 (2–4). Melchizedek Priesthood; b Josh. 24:14.
2 a tg Happiness; Priesthood, History of; c tg Heathen.
Priesthood, Quali- Priesthood, Melchizedek. 6 a tg Hardheartedness.
fying for; 3 a D&C 84:14 (6–17). b Alma 40:13.
Rest; tg Authority; c ie the “gods,” as
Righteousness. Patriarch. illustrated in Abr.,
b tg God, the Standard of b D&C 68:17. fac. 1.
Righteousness. tg Firstborn. 7 a tg Heathen.
c Prov. 19:2; c Moses 1:34.
Abraham 1:8–19 30
take away my b life by the hand of god like unto that of Pharaoh, king
the priest of Elkenah. The priest of Egypt.
of Elkenah was also the priest of 14 That you may have an un-
Pharaoh. derstanding of these gods, I have
8 Now, at this time it was the cus- given you the fashion of them in
tom of the priest of Pharaoh, the the figures at the beginning, which
king of Egypt, to offer up upon the manner of figures is called by the
altar which was built in the land Chaldeans Rahleenos, which signi-
of Chaldea, for the offering unto fies hieroglyphics.
these strange gods, men, women, 15 And as they lifted up their hands
and children. upon me, that they might offer me
9 And it came to pass that the up and take away my life, behold, I
priest made an offering unto the god lifted up my voice unto the Lord my
of Pharaoh, and also unto the god of God, and the Lord a hearkened and
Shagreel, even after the manner of heard, and he filled me with the vi-
the Egyptians. Now the god of sion of the Almighty, and the angel
Shagreel was the sun. of his presence stood by me, and
10 Even the thank-offering of a immediately b unloosed my bands;
child did the a priest of Pharaoh of- 16 And his voice was unto me:
fer upon the altar which stood by Abraham, Abraham, behold, my
a
the hill called Potiphar’s Hill, at the b

name is Jehovah, and I have heard
head of the plain of Olishem. thee, and have come down to deliver
11 Now, this priest had offered upon thee, and to take thee away from
this altar three virgins at one time, thy c father’s house, and from all thy
who were the daughters of Onitah, kinsfolk, into a strange d land which
one of the royal descent directly from thou knowest not of;
the loins of a Ham. These virgins were 17 And this because they have
offered up because of their virtue; turned their a hearts away from me,
they would not b bow down to wor- to worship the god of Elkenah, and
ship gods of wood or of stone, there- the god of Libnah, and the god of
fore they were killed upon this altar, Mahmackrah, and the god of Korash,
and it was done after the manner of and the god of Pharaoh, king of
the Egyptians. Egypt; therefore I have come down
12 And it came to pass that the to b visit them, and to destroy him
priests laid violence upon me, that who hath lifted up his hand against
they might slay me also, as they did thee, Abraham, my son, to take away
those virgins upon this altar; and thy life.
that you may have a knowledge of 18 Behold, I will lead thee by my
this altar, I will refer you to the rep- hand, and I will take thee, to put upon
resentation at the commencement thee my name, even the Priesthood
of this record. of thy father, and my power shall
13 It was made after the form of be over thee.
a bedstead, such as was had among 19 As it was with a Noah so shall it
the Chaldeans, and it stood be- be with thee; but through thy min-
fore the gods of Elkenah, Libnah, istry my b name shall be known in
Mahmackrah, Korash, and also a the earth c forever, for I am thy God.
7 b Abr. 1:15, 17, 30. and Seasons, March 1, d tg Promised Lands.
10 a tg False Priesthoods. 1842, but “Abraham” in 17 a tg Worship.
11 a Moses 8:12. all publications since b 1 Ne. 13:34;
b Dan. 3:18 (1–23). Millennial Star, July D&C 124:8.
15 a Mosiah 9:18 (17–18); 1842. 19 a Moses 8:19.
D&C 35:3. b Jer. 16:21. b Gen. 12:3 (1–3);
b Abr. 2:13; 3:20. tg Jesus Christ, Abr. 2:6 (6–11).
16 a “Abram” in 1:16–17; Jehovah. c Ps. 48:14;
2:3, 6, 14, 17, in Times c Gen. 12:1. D&C 20:12.
31 Abraham 1:20–31
20 Behold, Potiphar’s Hill was in Noah, his father, who blessed him
the land of a Ur, of Chaldea. And with the b blessings of the earth,
the Lord broke down the altar of and with the blessings of wisdom,
Elkenah, and of the gods of the but cursed him as pertaining to the
land, and utterly destroyed them, Priesthood.
and smote the priest that he died; 27 Now, Pharaoh being of that lin-
and there was great mourning in eage by which he could not have
Chaldea, and also in the court of the right of a Priesthood, notwith-
Pharaoh; which Pharaoh signifies standing the Pharaohs would fain
king by royal blood. b
claim it from Noah, through Ham,
21 Now this king of Egypt was a therefore my father was led away by
descendant from the a loins of b Ham, their idolatry;
and was a partaker of the blood of 28 But I shall endeavor, hereafter,
the c Canaanites by birth. to delineate the chronology running
22 From this descent sprang all back from myself to the beginning
the Egyptians, and thus the blood of the creation, for the a records have
of the a Canaanites was preserved come into my hands, which I hold
in the land. unto this present time.
23 The land of a Egypt being first 29 Now, after the priest of Elkenah
discovered by a woman, who was the was smitten that he died, there came
daughter of Ham, and the daughter a fulfilment of those things which
of Egyptus, which in the Chaldean were said unto me concerning the
signifies Egypt, which signifies that land of Chaldea, that there should
which is forbidden; be a a famine in the land.
24 When this woman discovered 30 Accordingly a famine prevailed
the land it was under water, who throughout all the land of Chaldea,
afterward settled her sons in it; and and my father was sorely tormented
thus, from Ham, sprang that race because of the famine, and he re-
which preserved the curse in the pented of the evil which he had de-
land. termined against me, to take away
25 Now the first a government of my a life.
Egypt was established by Pharaoh, 31 But the a records of the fathers,
the eldest son of Egyptus, the daugh- even the patriarchs, concerning the
ter of Ham, and it was after the right of Priesthood, the Lord my
manner of the government of Ham, God preserved in mine own hands;
which was patriarchal. therefore a knowledge of the begin-
26 Pharaoh, being a righteous man, ning of the creation, and also of the
established his kingdom and judged b
planets, and of the stars, as they
his people wisely and justly all his were made known unto the fathers,
days, seeking earnestly to imitate have I kept even unto this day, and I
that a order established by the fathers shall endeavor to write some of these
in the first generations, in the days things upon this c record, for the ben-
of the first patriarchal reign, even efit of my posterity that shall come
in the reign of Adam, and also of after me.
20 a Gen. 11:28; Ps. 105:23. 29 a Abr. 2:1, 17.
Abr. 1:1; 2:4 (1–4). 25 a tg Governments. tg Famine.
21 a Gen. 10:6 (6–8); 26 a tg Order. 30 a Abr. 1:7 (7, 12).
Abr. 1:25 (20–25). b tg Blessing. 31 a tg Record Keeping;
b Ps. 78:51; 27 a tg Priesthood, Scriptures,
Moses 8:12. Qualifying for. Preservation of.
c Ps. 105:23; b tg Unrighteous b Abr. 3:2 (1–21).
Moses 7:6 (6–8). Dominion. tg Astronomy.
22 a Gen. 10:15 (6–20); 28 a Moses 6:5. c tg Book of
Moses 7:7 (6–8). tg Scriptures, Remembrance.
23 a Gen. 10:6; Writing of.
Abraham 2:1–10 32
Chapter 2 brother’s son, prayed unto the Lord,

and the Lord a appeared unto me,
Abraham leaves Ur to go to Canaan— and said unto me: Arise, and take
Jehovah appears to him at Haran—All Lot with thee; for I have purposed
gospel blessings are promised to his seed to take thee away out of Haran, and
and through his seed to all—He goes to make of thee a b minister to bear
to Canaan and on to Egypt. my c name in a strange d land which
Now the Lord God caused the a fam- I will give unto thy seed after thee
ine to wax sore in the land of Ur, for an everlasting possession, when
insomuch that b Haran, my broth- they hearken to my voice.
er, died; but c Terah, my father, 7 For I am the Lord thy God; I dwell
yet lived in the land of Ur, of the in a heaven; the earth is my b foot-
Chaldees. stool; I stretch my hand over the sea,
2 And it came to pass that I, Abra and it obeys my voice; I cause the
ham, took a Sarai to wife, and b Nahor, wind and the fire to be my c char-
my brother, took Milcah to wife, who iot; I say to the mountains—Depart
was the c daughter of Haran. hence—and behold, they are taken
3 Now the Lord had a said unto me: away by a whirlwind, in an instant,
Abraham, get thee out of thy coun- suddenly.
try, and from thy kindred, and from 8 My a name is Jehovah, and I b know
thy father’s house, unto a land that the end from the beginning; therefore
I will show thee. my hand shall be over thee.
4 Therefore I left the land of a Ur, 9 And I will make of thee a great
of the Chaldees, to go into the land a
nation, and I will b bless thee above
of Canaan; and I took Lot, my broth- measure, and make thy name great
er’s son, and his wife, and Sarai my among all nations, and thou shalt be
wife; and also my b father followed a blessing unto thy seed after thee,
after me, unto the land which we that in their hands they shall bear
denominated Haran. this ministry and c Priesthood unto
5 And the famine abated; and my all nations;
father tarried in Haran and dwelt 10 And I will a bless them through
there, as there were many flocks in thy name; for as many as receive
Haran; and my father turned again this b Gospel shall be called after thy
unto his a idolatry, therefore he con- c
name, and shall be accounted thy
tinued in Haran. d
seed, and shall rise up and bless
6 But I, Abraham, and Lot, my thee, as their e father;
2 1 a Abr. 1:29. b tg Delegation of Isa. 9:3; 26:15;
b Gen. 11:28. Responsibility. Acts 13:26; Abr. 3:14.
c Gen. 11:24 (24–26); c Gen. 12:3; b Gen. 12:2 (1–3); 49:26;
1 Chr. 1:26. Abr. 1:19. Ps. 105:10 (8–10);
2 a Gen. 11:29; 12:5. d Gen. 13:15; 17:8; 48:4; 1 Ne. 17:40;
b Gen. 11:27; Ex. 33:1; 2 Ne. 29:14;
22:23 (20–24). 1 Ne. 10:3; 3 Ne. 20:27;
c Gen. 20:12 (12, 16). Abr. 2:19. Morm. 5:20.
3 a Gen. 12:1; 20:13; tg Israel, Land of. tg Seed of Abraham.
Acts 7:2 (1–8, 16). 7 a Moses 6:42. c D&C 84:17 (17–19);
4 a Neh. 9:7; b Lam. 2:1; Moses 6:7.
Abr. 1:1, 20, 29–30. 1 Ne. 17:39; 10 a tg Israel, Blessings of.
b Gen. 11:31 (31–32). D&C 38:17; b Acts 15:14;
5 a Josh. 24:2 (2–3). Moses 6:9, 44. Gal. 3:8 (7–9).
6 a Gen. 17:1; 48:3; c 2 Kgs. 2:11; c Gen. 12:2 (2–3);
Ex. 6:2–3; Isa. 66:15 (15–16). Isa. 44:5.
D&C 107:54; Abr. 3:11. 8 a Jer. 16:21. d Gen. 13:16 (14–16);
tg God, Manifestations b tg God, Foreknowledge Rom. 4:11;
of; Jesus Christ, of; God, Omni- Gal. 3:29 (26–29);
Appearances, science of. 2 Ne. 30:2.
Antemortal. 9 a 2 Sam. 7:23; Neh. 9:23; e tg Patriarch.
33 Abraham 2:11–22
11 And I will a bless them that bless 17 Now I, Abraham, built an a altar
thee, and b curse them that curse in the land of Jershon, and made an
thee; and in thee (that is, in thy offering unto the Lord, and prayed
Priesthood) and in thy c seed (that is, that the b famine might be turned
thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee away from my father’s house, that
a promise that this d right shall con- they might not perish.
tinue in thee, and in thy seed after 18 And then we passed from Jershon
thee (that is to say, the literal seed, through the land unto the place
or the seed of the body) shall all the of Sechem; it was situated in the
families of the earth be blessed, even plains of Moreh, and we had al-
with the blessings of the Gospel, ready come into the borders of the
which are the blessings of salvation, land of the a Canaanites, and I of-
even of life eternal. fered b sacrifice there in the plains
12 Now, after the Lord had with- of Moreh, and called on the Lord
drawn from speaking to me, and devoutly, because we had already
withdrawn his face from me, I said come into the land of this idolatrous
in my heart: Thy servant has a sought nation.
thee earnestly; now I have found 19 And the Lord a appeared unto
thee; me in answer to my prayers, and
13 Thou didst send thine angel to said unto me: Unto thy seed will I
a
deliver me from the gods of Elkenah, give this b land.
and I will do well to hearken unto 20 And I, Abraham, arose from the
thy voice, therefore let thy servant place of the altar which I had built
rise up and depart in peace. unto the Lord, and removed from
14 So I, Abraham, departed as the thence unto a mountain on the east
Lord had said unto me, and Lot with of a Bethel, and pitched my tent there,
me; and I, Abraham, was a sixty and Bethel on the west, and b Hai on the
two years old when I departed out east; and there I built another c altar
of Haran. unto the Lord, and d called again upon
15 And I took Sarai, whom I took to the name of the Lord.
wife when I was in Ur, in Chaldea, 21 And I, Abraham, journeyed, go-
and Lot, my brother’s son, and all ing on still towards the south; and
our substance that we had gathered, there was a continuation of a famine
and the souls that we had a won in in the land; and I, Abraham, concluded
Haran, and came forth in the way to go down into Egypt, to sojourn
to the land of Canaan, and dwelt in there, for the famine became very
tents as we came on our way; grievous.
16 Therefore, a eternity was our 22 And it came to pass when I was
covering and our b rock and our sal- come near to enter into Egypt, the
vation, as we journeyed from Haran Lord a said unto me: Behold, Sarai,
by the way of c Jershon, to come to thy wife, is a very fair woman to
the land of Canaan. look upon;
11 a tg Israel, Blessings of. c ie There is a possibility b Abr. 1:29; 2:1.
b tg Curse. that Abram traveled 18 a Gen. 12:6.
c Isa. 49:3; 61:9. southward on the b tg Sacrifice.
d tg Birthright; ancient route by way 19 a D&C 107:54 (53–54).
Israel, Mission of; of Damascus to the b Gen. 11:31 (27–31);
Priesthood, site of ancient Jerash 13:15; 17:8 (1–27);
Melchizedek. (Jershon), thence down Ex. 3:8 (1–10);
12 a Jer. 29:13; D&C 88:63. the Jabbok, across the Num. 34:2 (1–29).
13 a Abr. 1:15 (15–17). Jordan, and up the tg Promised Lands.
14 a Gen. 12:4. Wadi Farah to Sechem 20 a Gen. 28:19.
15 a Gen. 12:5. (also spelled Shechem, b Gen. 13:3.
tg Conversion. Sichem, and Sychem). c Gen. 13:4.
16 a tg Eternity. 17 a Gen. 12:7 (7–8); d Gen. 12:8.
b tg Rock. 1 Ne. 2:7. 22 a Gen. 12:11.
Abraham 2:23–3:9 34
23 Therefore it shall come to pass, revolution was a b day unto the Lord,
when the Egyptians shall see her, after his manner of reckoning, it
they will say—She is his wife; and being one thousand c years accord-
they will kill you, but they will save ing to the time appointed unto that
her alive; therefore see that ye do on whereon thou standest. This is the
this wise: reckoning of the Lord’s d time, ac-
24 Let her say unto the Egyptians, cording to the reckoning of Kolob.
she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live. 5 And the Lord said unto me: The
25 And it came to pass that I, planet which is the lesser light, lesser
Abraham, told Sarai, my wife, all than that which is to rule the day,
that the Lord had said unto me— even the night, is above or a greater
Therefore say unto them, I pray thee, than that upon which thou standest
thou art my a sister, that it may be in point of reckoning, for it moveth
well with me for thy sake, and my in order more slow; this is in order
soul shall live because of thee. because it standeth above the earth
upon which thou standest, therefore
Chapter 3 the reckoning of its time is not so
Abraham learns about the sun, moon, many as to its number of days, and
and stars by means of the Urim and of months, and of years.
6 And the Lord said unto me: Now,
Thummim—The Lord reveals to him Abraham, these a two facts exist, be-
the eternal nature of spirits—He learns hold thine eyes see it; it is given unto
of pre-earth life, foreordination, the thee to know the times of reckoning,
Creation, the choosing of a Redeemer, and the set time, yea, the set time of
and the second estate of man. the earth upon which thou standest,
And I, Abraham, had the a Urim and and the set time of the greater light
Thummim, which the Lord my God which is set to rule the day, and the
had given unto me, in Ur of the set time of the lesser light which is
Chaldees; set to rule the night.
2 And I saw the a stars, that they were 7 Now the set time of the lesser light
very great, and that one of them was is a longer time as to its reckoning
nearest unto the throne of God; and than the reckoning of the time of
there were many great ones which the earth upon which thou standest.
were near unto it; 8 And where these two facts exist,
3 And the Lord said unto me: These there shall be another fact above
are the governing ones; and the name them, that is, there shall be another
of the great one is a Kolob, because planet whose reckoning of time shall
it is near unto me, for I am the Lord be longer still;
thy God: I have set this one to gov- 9 And thus there shall be the reck-
ern all those which belong to the oning of the time of one a planet
same order as that upon which thou above another, until thou come nigh
standest. unto Kolob, which Kolob is after the
4 And the Lord said unto me, by reckoning of the Lord’s time; which
the Urim and Thummim, that Kolob Kolob is set nigh unto the throne
was after the manner of the Lord, of God, to govern all those planets
according to its a times and seasons which belong to the same b order as
in the revolutions thereof; that one that upon which thou standest.
25 a Gen. 12:13 (9–20); 20:12. 3 a See also Abr., fac. 2, d tg Time.
3 1 a Ex. 28:30; figs. 1–5. 5 a ie It rotates on its
Mosiah 8:13 (13–19); Abr. 3:16; 5:13. axis more slowly. See
28:13 (13–16); tg Astronomy. also v. 7.
JS—H 1:35. 4 a Dan. 2:21. 6 a Abr. 3:16 (16–19).
tg Urim and Thummim. b Abr. 5:13. 9 a tg Astronomy.
2 a Moses 1:35 (35–37); 7:36; c Ps. 90:4; b D&C 77:3; 88:42 (37–42).
Abr. 1:31. 2 Pet. 3:8. tg Order.
35 Abraham 3:10–22
10 And it is given unto thee to know 17 Now, if there be two things, one
the set time of all the stars that are above the other, and the moon be
set to give light, until thou come near above the earth, then it may be that
unto the throne of God. a planet or a star may exist above it;
11 Thus I, Abraham, a talked with the and there is nothing that the Lord
Lord, face to face, as one man talketh thy God shall take in his heart to do
with another; and he told me of the but what he will a do it.
works which his hands had made; 18 Howbeit that he made the greater
12 And he said unto me: My son, star; as, also, if there be two a spirits,
my son (and his hand was stretched and one shall be more intelligent than
out), behold I will show you all these. the other, yet these two spirits, not-
And he put his hand upon mine withstanding one is more intelligent
eyes, and I saw those things which than the other, have no beginning;
his hands had made, which were they existed before, they shall have
many; and they multiplied before no end, they shall exist after, for they
mine eyes, and I could not see the are b gnolaum, or eternal.
end thereof. 19 And the Lord said unto me:
13 And he said unto me: This is These two facts do exist, that there
Shinehah, which is the sun. And he are two spirits, one being more intel-
said unto me: Kokob, which is star. ligent than the other; there shall be
And he said unto me: Olea, which another more intelligent than they;
is the moon. And he said unto me: I am the Lord thy God, I am a more
Kokaubeam, which signifies stars, intelligent than they all.
or all the great lights, which were 20 The Lord thy God sent his angel
in the firmament of heaven. to a deliver thee from the hands of
14 And it was in the night time the priest of Elkenah.
when the Lord spake these words 21 I dwell in the midst of them all; I
unto me: I will a multiply thee, and now, therefore, have come down unto
thy b seed after thee, like unto these; thee to declare unto thee the a works
and if thou canst count the c number which my hands have made, wherein
of sands, so shall be the number of my b wisdom excelleth them all, for
thy seeds. I c rule in the heavens above, and in
15 And the Lord said unto me: the earth beneath, in all wisdom and
Abraham, I a show these things unto prudence, over all the intelligences
thee before ye go into Egypt, that ye thine eyes have seen from the begin-
may declare all these words. ning; I came down in the beginning
16 If a two things exist, and there in the midst of all the intelligences
be one above the other, there shall thou hast seen.
be greater things above them; there- 22 Now the Lord had shown unto
fore b Kolob is the greatest of all the me, Abraham, the a intelligences
Kokaubeam that thou hast seen, be- that were organized before the
cause it is nearest unto me. world was; and among all these
11 a Gen. 17:1; b Abr. 3:3. Moses 1:27 (27–28); 7:23.
Abr. 2:6 (6, 8, 19). 17 a Job 9:4 (4–12). b Job 12:13 (7–25);
tg God, Access to; 18 a tg Spirit Body; 2 Ne. 9:8.
God, Manifestations of; Spirit Creation. c tg God, Perfection of;
God, Privilege of b Gnolaum is a transliter- Kingdom of God, in
Seeing. ation of a Hebrew word Heaven.
14 a Abr. 2:9. meaning eternal. 22 a tg Council in Heaven;
b Gen. 13:16; 19 a Isa. 55:9 (8–9). Intelligence;
D&C 132:30. tg God, Intelligence of; Man, Antemortal
c Gen. 22:17; God, Omniscience of; Existence of;
Hosea 1:10. Intelligence. Man, a Spirit Child of
15 a tg Guidance, Divine. 20 a Abr. 1:15. Heavenly Father;
16 a Abr. 3:6 (6, 8). 21 a D&C 88:47 (45–47); Spirit Creation.
No. 2
Explanation
Fig. 1. Kolob, signifying the first creation, nearest to the celestial, or the residence of
God. First in government, the last pertaining to the measurement of time. The measure-
ment according to celestial time, which celestial time signifies one day to a cubit. One day
in Kolob is equal to a thousand years according to the measurement of this earth, which is
called by the Egyptians Jah-oh-eh.
Fig. 2. Stands next to Kolob, called by the Egyptians Oliblish, which is the next grand
governing creation near to the celestial or the place where God resides; holding the key of
power also, pertaining to other planets; as revealed from God to Abraham, as he offered
sacrifice upon an altar, which he had built unto the Lord.
Fig. 3. Is made to represent God, sitting upon his throne, clothed with power and author-
ity; with a crown of eternal light upon his head; representing also the grand Key-words
of the Holy Priesthood, as revealed to Adam in the Garden of Eden, as also to Seth, Noah,
Melchizedek, Abraham, and all to whom the Priesthood was revealed.
Fig. 4. Answers to the Hebrew word Raukeeyang, signifying expanse, or the firmament
of the heavens; also a numerical figure, in Egyptian signifying one thousand; answering to
the measuring of the time of Oliblish, which is equal with Kolob in its revolution and in
its measuring of time.
Fig. 5. Is called in Egyptian Enish-go-on-dosh; this is one of the governing planets also,
and is said by the Egyptians to be the Sun, and to borrow its light from Kolob through the
medium of Kae-e-vanrash, which is the grand Key, or, in other words, the governing power,
which governs fifteen other fixed planets or stars, as also Floeese or the Moon, the Earth
and the Sun in their annual revolutions. This planet receives its power through the medium
of Kli-flos-is-es, or Hah-ko-kau-beam, the stars represented by numbers 22 and 23, receiving
light from the revolutions of Kolob.
Fig. 6. Represents this earth in its four quarters.
Fig. 7. Represents God sitting upon his throne, revealing through the heavens the grand
Key-words of the Priesthood; as, also, the sign of the Holy Ghost unto Abraham, in the form
of a dove.
Fig. 8. Contains writings that cannot be revealed unto the world; but is to be had in the
Holy Temple of God.
Fig. 9. Ought not to be revealed at the present time.
Fig. 10. Also.
Fig. 11. Also. If the world can find out these numbers, so let it be. Amen.
Figures 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and 21 will be given in the own due time of the
Lord.
The above translation is given as far as we have any right to give at the present time.
Abraham 3:23–4:7 38
there were many of the b noble and Chapter 4

great ones;
23 And God saw these souls that The Gods plan the creation of the earth
they were good, and he stood in the and all life thereon—Their plans for
midst of them, and he said: These the six days of creation are set forth.
I will make my rulers; for he stood And then the Lord said: Let us go
among those that were spirits, and down. And they went down at the
he saw that they were good; and he beginning, and they, that is the a Gods,
said unto me: Abraham, thou art one b
organized and formed the c heavens
of them; thou wast a chosen before and the earth.
thou wast born. 2 And the earth, after it was formed,
24 And there stood a one among was empty and desolate, because they
them that was like unto God, and he had not formed anything but the
said unto those who were with him: earth; and a darkness reigned upon
We will go down, for there is space the face of the deep, and the Spirit
there, and we will take of these ma- of the Gods b was brooding upon the
terials, and b we will make an earth face of the waters.
whereon these may c dwell; 3 And they (the Gods) said: Let there
25 And we will a prove them here- be light; and there was light.
with, to see if they will b do all things 4 And they (the Gods) compre-
whatsoever the Lord their God shall hended the light, for it was a bright;
command them; and they divided the light, or
26 And they who a keep their caused it to be divided, from the
first b estate shall be added upon; darkness.
and they who keep not their first 5 And the Gods called the light Day,
estate shall not have glory in the and the darkness they called Night.
same kingdom with those who keep And it came to pass that from the
their first estate; and they who evening until morning they called
keep their second c estate shall have a
night; and from the morning un-
d
glory added upon their heads for til the evening they called day;
ever and ever. and this was the first, or the begin-
27 And the a Lord said: Whom shall ning, of that which they called day
I send? And one answered like unto
b
and night.
the Son of Man: Here am I, send me. 6 And the Gods also said: Let there
And c another answered and said: be an a expanse in the midst of the
Here am I, send me. And the Lord waters, and it shall divide the waters
said: I will d send the first. from the waters.
28 And the a second was angry, and 7 And the Gods ordered the ex-
kept not his first b estate; and, at that panse, so that it divided the waters
day, many followed after him. which were under the expanse from
22 b D&C 138:55. 26 a tg Dependability. Jesus Christ, Mission of.
23 a Isa. 49:1 (1–5); b Jude 1:6. 28 a tg Devil.
Jer. 1:5; c tg Mortality. b tg Sons of Perdition.
Moses 1:25; 3:5. d Titus 1:2. 4 1 a Gen. 1:1;
tg Election; tg Glory; Reward. Moses 2:1.
Foreordination. 27 a tg God the Father, tg Jesus Christ, Creator.
24 a tg Jesus Christ, Elohim. b Prov. 3:19 (19–20).
Firstborn. b Moses 7:39. c Moses 1:37 (36–38).
b tg Jesus Christ, Creator. c Moses 4:1 (1–2). 2 a tg Darkness, Physical.
c tg Earth, Purpose of. d tg Jesus Christ, b Gen. 1:2;
25 a D&C 98:14 (12–14); Authority of; Moses 2:2.
124:55. Jesus Christ, 4 a Gen. 1:4;
tg Agency; Foreordained; Moses 2:4.
Salvation, Plan of; Jesus Christ, Messenger 5 a Gen. 1:5.
Test. of the Covenant; 6 a Gen. 1:6.
b tg Obedience. Jesus Christ, Messiah;
39 Abraham 4:8–23
the waters which were above the to be for signs and for seasons, and
expanse; and it was so, even as they for days and for years;
ordered. 15 And organized them to be for
8 And the Gods called the expanse, lights in the expanse of the heaven
Heaven. And it came to pass that it to give light upon the earth; and it
was from evening until morning was so.
that they called night; and it came 16 And the Gods organized the
to pass that it was from morning un- two great lights, the a greater light to
til evening that they called day; and rule the day, and the lesser light
this was the second a time that they to rule the night; with the lesser
called night and day. light they set the stars also;
9 And the Gods ordered, saying: 17 And the Gods set them in the
Let the a waters under the heaven be expanse of the heavens, to give light
gathered together unto b one place, upon the earth, and to rule over
and let the earth come up dry; and the day and over the night, and to
it was so as they ordered; cause to divide the light from the
10 And the Gods pronounced the a
darkness.
dry land, Earth; and the gathering 18 And the Gods watched those
together of the waters, pronounced things which they had a ordered un-
they, a Great Waters; and the Gods til they obeyed.
saw that they were obeyed. 19 And it came to pass that it was
11 And the Gods said: Let us pre- from evening until morning that it
pare the earth to bring forth a grass; was night; and it came to pass that it
the herb yielding seed; the fruit tree was from morning until evening that
yielding fruit, after his kind, whose it was day; and it was the fourth time.
seed in itself yieldeth its own like- 20 And the Gods said: Let us pre-
ness upon the earth; and it was so, pare the waters to bring forth abun-
even as they ordered. dantly the moving creatures that
12 And the Gods organized the have life; and the fowl, that they
a
earth to bring forth grass from its may fly above the earth in the open
own seed, and the herb to bring expanse of heaven.
forth herb from its own seed, yield- 21 And the Gods prepared the wa-
ing seed after his kind; and the earth ters that they might bring forth great
to bring forth the tree from its own a
whales, and every living creature
seed, yielding fruit, whose seed could that moveth, which the waters were
only bring forth the same in itself, to bring forth abundantly after their
after his kind; and the Gods saw that kind; and every winged fowl after
they were obeyed. their kind. And the Gods saw that
13 And it came to pass that they they would be obeyed, and that their
numbered the days; from the eve- plan was good.
ning until the morning they called 22 And the Gods said: We will bless
night; and it came to pass, from the them, and cause them to be fruitful
morning until the evening they called and multiply, and fill the waters in
day; and it was the third time. the seas or a great waters; and cause
14 And the Gods organized the the fowl to multiply in the earth.
a
lights in the expanse of the heaven, 23 And it came to pass that it was
and caused them to divide the day from evening until morning that
from the night; and organized them they called night; and it came to
8 a Gen. 1:8. 11 a Gen. 1:11 (11–12); D&C 76:71 (70–71); 88:45.
9 a Amos 9:6; Moses 2:11 (11–12). 17 a tg Darkness, Physical.
Moses 2:7 (6–9). 12 a Ex. 9:29; 18 a tg Order.
b Gen. 1:9. D&C 14:9; 15:2. 21 a Gen. 1:21;
10 a Gen. 1:10; 14 a D&C 88:7 (7–11). Moses 2:21.
Abr. 4:22. 16 a Gen. 1:16; 22 a Abr. 4:10.
Abraham 4:24–5:5 40
pass that it was from morning until earth, behold, we will give them life,
evening that they called day; and it and also we will give to them every
was the fifth time. green herb for meat, and all these
24 And the Gods prepared the earth things shall be thus organized.
to bring forth the living creature 31 And the Gods said: We will do
after his kind, cattle and creeping everything that we have said, and
things, and beasts of the earth af- organize them; and behold, they
ter their kind; and it was so, as they shall be very obedient. And it came
had said. to pass that it was from evening
25 And the Gods organized the earth until morning they called night;
to bring forth the beasts after their and it came to pass that it was from
kind, and cattle after their kind, and morning until evening that they
every thing that creepeth upon the called day; and they numbered the
earth after its kind; and the Gods a
sixth time.
saw they would obey.
26 And the Gods took a counsel Chapter 5
among themselves and said: Let us The Gods finish Their planning of the
go down and b form man in our c im- creation of all things—They bring to pass
age, after our likeness; and we will
give them dominion over the fish of the Creation according to Their plans—
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, Adam names every living creature.
and over the cattle, and over all the And thus we will finish the heavens
earth, and over every creeping thing and the earth, and all the a hosts of
that creepeth upon the earth. them.
27 So the a Gods went down to orga- 2 And the Gods said among them-
nize man in their own b image, in the selves: On the seventh time we will
image of the Gods to form they him, end our work, which we have coun-
male and female to form they them. seled; and we will a rest on the b sev-
28 And the Gods said: We will enth time from all our work which
bless them. And the Gods said: We we have counseled.
will cause them to be fruitful and 3 And the Gods concluded upon
multiply, and replenish the earth, the seventh time, because that on the
and subdue it, and to have domin- seventh time they would a rest from
ion over the fish of the sea, and all their b works which they (the
over the fowl of the air, and over Gods) counseled among themselves
every living thing that moveth upon to form; and c sanctified it. And thus
the earth. were their decisions at the time
29 And the Gods said: Behold, we that they counseled among them-
will give them every herb bear- selves to form the heavens and
ing seed that shall come upon the the earth.
face of all the earth, and every tree 4 And the Gods came down and
which shall have fruit upon it; yea, formed these the generations of
the fruit of the tree yielding seed to the heavens and of the earth, when
them we will give it; it shall be for they were formed in the day that
their a meat. the a Gods formed the earth and the
30 And to every beast of the earth, heavens,
and to every fowl of the air, and to 5 According to all that which they
every thing that creepeth upon the had said concerning every plant of
26 a tg Counsel. Corporeal Nature. 3 a Ex. 20:8 (8–11).
b tg Man, Physical 29 a Gen. 1:29 (29–30). b Ex. 31:15 (15–16);
Creation of. 31 a Ex. 31:17; Mosiah 13:18 (16–19).
c Moses 6:9 (8–10). Mosiah 13:19. c Mosiah 13:19 (16–19);
27 a Gen. 1:26; 5 1 a D&C 38:1; 45:1. D&C 77:12.
Abr. 5:7. 2 a tg Rest. 4 a Neh. 9:6.
b tg God, Body of, b tg Sabbath.
No. 3
Explanation
Fig. 1. Abraham sitting upon Pharaoh’s throne, by the politeness of the king, with a
crown upon his head, representing the Priesthood, as emblematical of the grand Presi-
dency in Heaven; with the scepter of justice and judgment in his hand.
Fig. 2. King Pharaoh, whose name is given in the characters above his head.
Fig. 3. Signifies Abraham in Egypt as given also in Figure 10 of Facsimile No. 1.
Fig. 4. Prince of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, as written above the hand.
Fig. 5. Shulem, one of the king’s principal waiters, as represented by the characters
above his hand.
Fig. 6. Olimlah, a slave belonging to the prince.
Abraham is reasoning upon the principles of Astronomy, in the king’s court.
Abraham 5:6–21 42
the field before it was in the a earth, Lord’s a time, which was after the
and every herb of the field before it time of b Kolob; for as yet the Gods
grew; for the Gods had not caused had not appointed unto Adam his
it to rain upon the earth when they reckoning.
counseled to do them, and had not 14 And the Gods said: Let us make
formed a man to till the ground. an help meet for the man, for it is not
6 But there went up a mist from the good that the man should be alone,
earth, and watered the whole face of therefore we will form an help meet
the ground. for him.
7 And the a Gods formed man from 15 And the Gods caused a deep sleep
the b dust of the ground, and took his to fall upon Adam; and he slept, and
c
spirit (that is, the man’s spirit), and they took one of his ribs, and closed
put it into him; and breathed into his up the flesh in the stead thereof;
nostrils the breath of life, and man 16 And of the rib which the Gods
became a living d soul. had taken from man, formed they
8 And the Gods planted a garden, a a woman, and brought her unto
eastward in a Eden, and there they the man.
put the man, whose spirit they 17 And Adam said: This was bone
had put into the body which they had of my bones, and a flesh of my flesh;
formed. now she shall be called Woman, be-
9 And out of the ground made the cause she was taken out of man;
Gods to grow every tree that is pleas- 18 Therefore shall a man leave his
ant to the sight and good for food; father and his mother, and shall
the a tree of life, also, in the midst of a
cleave unto his wife, and they shall
the garden, and the tree of knowl- be b one flesh.
edge of good and evil. 19 And they were both naked, the
10 There was a river running out man and his wife, and were not
of Eden, to water the garden, and a
ashamed.
from thence it was parted and be- 20 And out of the ground the Gods
came into four heads. formed every beast of the field, and
11 And the Gods took the man and every fowl of the air, and brought
put him in the Garden of Eden, to them unto Adam to see what he
dress it and to keep it. would call them; and whatsoever
12 And the Gods commanded the a
Adam called every living creature,
man, saying: Of every tree of the gar- that should be the name thereof.
den thou mayest freely eat, 21 And Adam gave a names to all
13 But of the tree of knowledge of b
cattle, to the fowl of the air, to
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of every beast of the field; and for
it; for in the time that thou eatest Adam, there was found an c help meet
thereof, thou shalt surely die. Now for him.
I, Abraham, saw that it was after the
5 a tg Spirit Creation. 8 a tg Eden. b tg Divorce;
7 a Abr. 4:27 (26–31). 9 a 1 Ne. 11:25; Marriage, Celestial.
b Moses 4:25 (25–29); 6:59. Moses 4:28, 31. 19 a tg Shame.
c Gen. 2:7; 13 a Abr. 3:4, 10. 20 a tg Adam.
2 Ne. 9:26; tg Time. 21 a tg Language.
D&C 77:2; 93:33. b Abr. 3:3 (2–4). b Enos 1:21;
tg Man, Antemortal 16 a tg Woman. Ether 9:18.
Existence of; 17 a Jacob 2:21. c Abr. 5:14.
Spirit Body. 18 a D&C 42:22;
d tg Soul. 49:15 (15–16).
Joseph Smith—Matthew
An extract from the translation of the Bible as revealed to Joseph Smith
the Prophet in 1831: Matthew 23:39 and chapter 24.
Jesus foretells the impending destruction saying: Tell us when shall these
of Jerusalem—He also discourses on the things be which thou hast said
Second Coming of the Son of Man, and concerning the destruction of the
the destruction of the wicked. temple, and the Jews; and what is
the a sign of thy b coming, and of the
For I say unto you, that ye shall end of the world, or the destruction
a c
not see me henceforth and know of the d wicked, which is the end of
that I am he of whom it is writ- the world?
ten by the prophets, until ye shall 5 And Jesus answered, and said
say: Blessed is he who b cometh in unto them: Take heed that no man
the name of the Lord, in the clouds deceive you;
of heaven, and all the holy angels 6 For many shall come in my name,
with him. Then understood his dis- saying—I am a Christ—and shall de-
ciples that he should come again on ceive many;
the earth, after that he was glorified 7 Then shall they deliver you up to
and c crowned on the right hand be a afflicted, and shall kill you, and
of God. ye shall be b hated of all nations, for
2 And Jesus went out, and departed my name’s sake;
from the temple; and his disciples 8 And then shall many be a of-
came to him, for to a hear him, say- fended, and shall betray one another,
ing: Master, show us concerning the and shall hate one another;
buildings of the temple, as thou hast 9 And many a false prophets shall
said—They shall be thrown down, arise, and shall deceive many;
and left unto you desolate. 10 And because iniquity shall
3 And Jesus said unto them: See ye abound, the a love of many shall wax
not all these things, and do ye not cold;
understand them? Verily I say unto 11 But he that remaineth a steadfast
you, there shall not be left here, upon and is not overcome, the same shall
this temple, one a stone upon another be saved.
that shall not be thrown down. 12 When you, therefore, shall see
4 And Jesus left them, and went the a abomination of b desolation,
upon the Mount of Olives. And as spoken of by Daniel the prophet,
he sat upon the Mount of Olives, the concerning the destruction of c Jeru
disciples came unto him privately, salem, then you shall stand in the
1 1 a Matt. 23:39. tg Last Days. 8 a Ezek. 32:9 (7–9).
b Ps. 118:26 (24–26); b tg Jesus Christ, Second tg Offense.
Matt. 26:64; Coming. 9 a tg False Prophets.
Acts 1:11. c tg World, End of. 10 a D&C 45:27.
c tg Jesus Christ, d Mal. 4:1; 11 a 2 Pet. 3:17.
Relationships with the D&C 133:64 (64–74). 12 a JS—M 1:32.
Father. 6 a Moses 1:19. b tg Abomination of
2 a Matt. 24. tg False Christs. Desolation.
3 a Luke 19:44 (41–44). 7 a 1 Pet. 4:13 (12–16). c tg Jerusalem.
4 a Luke 21:7 (7–36); b tg Hate;
D&C 45:16 (16–75). Malice.
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:13–33 44
d
holy place; whoso readeth let him you for the a elect’s sake; and you
understand. also shall hear of b wars, and rumors
13 Then let them who are in Judea of wars; see that ye be not troubled,
flee into the a mountains; for all I have told you must come to
14 Let him who is on the housetop pass; but the end is not yet.
flee, and not return to take anything 24 Behold, I have told you before;
out of his house; 25 Wherefore, if they shall say unto
15 Neither let him who is in the you: Behold, he is in the desert; go
field return back to take his clothes; not forth: Behold, he is in the secret
16 And wo unto them that are with chambers; believe it not;
a
child, and unto them that give suck 26 For as the light of the morning
in those days; cometh out of the a east, and shineth
17 Therefore, pray ye the Lord that even unto the west, and covereth the
your flight be not in the winter, nei- whole earth, so shall also the coming
ther on the Sabbath day; of the Son of Man be.
18 For then, in those days, shall be 27 And now I show unto you a para-
great a tribulation on the b Jews, and ble. Behold, wheresoever the a carcass
upon the inhabitants of c Jerusalem, is, there will the eagles be b gathered
such as was not before sent upon together; so likewise shall mine elect
Israel, of God, since the beginning of be gathered from the four quarters
their kingdom until this time; no, nor of the earth.
ever shall be sent again upon Israel. 28 And they shall hear of wars, and
19 All things which have befallen rumors of wars.
them are only the beginning of the 29 Behold I speak for mine elect’s
sorrows which shall come upon them. sake; for nation shall rise against
20 And except those days should be nation, and kingdom against king-
shortened, there should none of their dom; there shall be a famines, and
flesh be a saved; but for the elect’s pestilences, and earthquakes, in di
sake, according to the b covenant, vers places.
those days shall be shortened. 30 And again, because iniquity
21 Behold, these things I have spo- shall abound, the love of men shall
ken unto you concerning the Jews; wax a cold; but he that shall not be
and again, after the tribulation of overcome, the same shall be saved.
those days which shall come upon 31 And again, this a Gospel of the
Jerusalem, if any man shall say unto Kingdom shall be preached in all the
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, be- world, for a witness unto all b nations,
lieve him not; and then shall the end come, or the
22 For in those days there shall also destruction of the wicked;
arise false a Christs, and false proph- 32 And again shall the a abomination
ets, and shall show great signs and of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, the prophet, be fulfilled.
they shall deceive the very elect, 33 And immediately after the
who are the elect according to the tribulation of those days, the a sun
covenant. shall be b darkened, and the moon
23 Behold, I speak these things unto shall not give her light, and the
12 d D&C 101:22 (22–25). 3 Ne. 21:22–24. D&C 43:25 (24–25);
13 a D&C 133:13 (9–13). 22 a tg False Christs. 87:6 (1–8).
16 a Luke 23:29 (29–31). 23 a D&C 29:7 (7–23). 30 a Isa. 9:19;
18 a Dan. 12:1; b D&C 45:26 (18–59). Mosiah 9:2.
JS—M 1:36. 26 a Ezek. 43:2 (1–9). 31 a Matt. 9:35;
b tg Israel, Judah, 27 a Deut. 28:26. D&C 84:80 (79–80).
People of. b Ps. 74:1 (1–2); b tg Nations.
c Zech. 12:3 (1–14); Matt. 24:28; 32 a JS—M 1:12.
14:2 (1–5). 1 Ne. 19:16 (15–16); 33 a Joel 2:10;
20 a D&C 97:25 (21–28). D&C 35:25. D&C 29:14.
b 2 Ne. 30:2; 29 a Joel 1:10; b Amos 5:18.
45 Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:34–53
c
stars shall fall from heaven, and the the a flood; for until the day that Noah
powers of heaven shall be shaken. entered into the ark they were eating
34 Verily, I say unto you, this a gen- and drinking, marrying and giving
eration, in which these things shall in marriage;
be shown forth, shall not pass away 43 And a knew not until the flood
until all I have told you shall be came, and took them all away; so
fulfilled. shall also the coming of the Son of
35 Although, the days will come, Man be.
that heaven and earth shall pass 44 Then shall be fulfilled that which
away; yet my a words shall not pass is written, that in the a last days, two
away, but all shall be fulfilled. shall be in the field, the one shall be
36 And, as I said before, after the taken, and the other b left;
a
tribulation of those days, and the 45 Two shall be grinding at the
powers of the heavens shall be shaken, mill, the one shall be taken, and the
then shall appear the sign of the Son other left;
of Man in heaven, and then shall all 46 And what I say unto one, I say
the tribes of the earth b mourn; and unto all men; a watch, therefore, for
they shall see the c Son of Man d com you know not at what hour your Lord
ing in the clouds of heaven, with doth come.
power and great glory; 47 But know this, if the good man
37 And whoso a treasureth up my of the house had known in what
word, shall not be deceived, for the watch the thief would come, he
Son of Man shall b come, and he shall would have watched, and would
send his c angels before him with not have suffered his house to have
the great sound of a trumpet, and been broken up, but would have
they shall gather together the d re- been ready.
mainder of his elect from the four 48 Therefore be ye also a ready, for
winds, from one end of heaven to in such an hour as ye think not, the
the other. Son of Man cometh.
38 Now learn a parable of the a fig 49 Who, then, is a a faithful and wise
tree—When its branches are yet servant, whom his lord hath made
tender, and it begins to put forth ruler over his household, to give them
leaves, you know that summer is meat in due season?
nigh at hand; 50 Blessed is that a servant whom
39 So likewise, mine elect, when his lord, when he cometh, shall find
they shall see all these things, they so doing; and verily I say unto you,
shall know that he is near, even at he shall make him ruler over all his
the doors; goods.
40 But of that day, and hour, no 51 But if that evil servant shall say
one a knoweth; no, not the angels of in his heart: My lord a delayeth his
God in heaven, but my Father only. coming,
41 But as it was in the days of a Noah, 52 And shall begin to smite his
so it shall be also at the coming of fellow-servants, and to eat and drink
the Son of Man; with the drunken,
42 For it shall be with them, as it 53 The lord of that servant shall
was in the days which were before come in a day when he looketh not
33 c Ezek. 32:7 (7–9). Study; 42 a tg Flood.
34 a Matt. 24:34; Treasure. 43 a tg Apathy.
D&C 45:31. b tg Jesus Christ, Second 44 a tg Earth, Cleansing of.
35 a D&C 1:38; 29:33. Coming. b Zech. 13:8.
36 a JS—M 1:18. c D&C 29:11 (11–15); 46 a tg Watch.
tg Tribulation. Moses 7:25 (25–26). 48 a tg Procrastination.
b tg Mourning. d tg Israel, Remnant of. 49 a tg Trustworthiness.
c tg Millennium. 38 a D&C 35:16. 50 a tg Millennium,
d Matt. 25:31. 40 a D&C 39:21 (20–22); 49:7. Preparing a People for.
37 a tg Scriptures, Study of; 41 a Gen. 6:5. 51 a D&C 45:26.
Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:54–55 46
for him, and in an hour that he is 55 And thus cometh the a end of the
not aware of, wicked, according to the prophecy
54 And shall cut him asunder, and of Moses, saying: They shall be cut
shall appoint him his portion with off from among the people; but the
the hypocrites; there shall be weep- end of the earth is not yet, but by
ing and a gnashing of teeth. and by.
54 a Matt. 8:12. 73:17 (3–17); D&C 1:9 (9–10); 29:17.
55 a Ps. 36:11–12; 2 Ne. 30:10; tg World, End of.
Joseph Smith—History
Extracts from the History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet
Joseph Smith tells of his ancestry, family . . . My father, b Joseph Smith, Sen.,
members, and their early abodes—An un left the State of Vermont, and moved
usual excitement about religion prevails to Palmyra, Ontario (now Wayne)
in western New York—He determines to county, in the State of New York,
seek wisdom as directed by James—The when I was in my tenth year, or there-
Father and the Son appear, and Joseph is abouts. In about four years after my
called to his prophetic ministry. (Verses father’s arrival in Palmyra, he moved
1–20.) with his family into Manchester in
the same county of Ontario—
O wing to the many reports

which have been put in cir-
culation by evil-disposed and
designing persons, in relation to the
rise and progress of a The Church of
4 His family consisting of eleven
souls, namely, my father, Joseph
Smith; my a mother, Lucy Smith
(whose name, previous to her mar-
riage, was Mack, daughter of Solomon
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, all Mack); my brothers, b Alvin (who died
of which have been designed by the November 19th, 1823, in the 26th year
authors thereof to militate against its of his age), c Hyrum, myself, d Samuel
character as a Church and its progress Harrison, William, Don Carlos; and
in the world—I have been induced my sisters, Sophronia, Catherine,
to write this history, to disabuse the and Lucy.
public mind, and put all inquirers 5 Some time in the second year af-
after truth in possession of the b facts, ter our removal to Manchester, there
as they have transpired, in relation was in the place where we lived an
both to myself and the Church, unusual excitement on the subject
so far as I have such facts in my of religion. It commenced with the
possession. Methodists, but soon became gen-
2 In this history I shall present the eral among all the sects in that re-
various events in relation to this gion of country. Indeed, the whole
Church, in truth and righteousness, district of country seemed affected
as they have transpired, or as they at by it, and great multitudes united
present exist, being now [1838] the themselves to the different religious
a
eighth b year since the organization parties, which created no small stir
of the said Church. and division amongst the people,
3 a I was born in the year of our some crying, a “Lo, here!” and oth-
Lord one thousand eight hundred ers, “Lo, there!” Some were contend-
and five, on the twenty-third day ing for the Methodist faith, some
of December, in the town of Sharon, for the Presbyterian, and some for
Windsor county, State of Vermont. the Baptist.
1 1 a tg Restoration of the 3 a tg Joseph Smith. c D&C 11:23 (1–30);
Gospel. b 2 Ne. 3:15. 135:1 (1–4).
b Luke 1:4 (1–4). 4 a JS—H 1:20 (7, 20). d D&C 23:4 (3–5).
2 a JS—H 1:60. b D&C 137:5 (5–6); 5 a Matt. 24:23.
b D&C 20:1. JS—H 1:56.
Joseph Smith—History 1:6–13 48
6 For, notwithstanding the great excited, the cry and tumult were so
love which the converts to these dif-
a
great and incessant. The Presbyteri
ferent faiths expressed at the time of ans were most decided against the
their conversion, and the great zeal Baptists and Methodists, and used
manifested by the respective clergy, all the powers of both reason and
who were active in getting up and sophistry to prove their errors, or,
promoting this extraordinary scene at least, to make the people think
of religious feeling, in order to have they were in error. On the other
everybody converted, as they were hand, the Baptists and Methodists
pleased to call it, let them join what in their turn were equally zealous
sect they pleased; yet when the con- in endeavoring to establish their
verts began to file off, some to one own tenets and disprove all others.
party and some to another, it was 10 In the midst of this war of words
seen that the seemingly good feelings and tumult of opinions, I often said
of both the priests and the converts to myself: What is to be done? Who
were more b pretended than real; for of all these parties are right; or, are
a scene of great confusion and bad they all wrong together? If any one
feeling ensued—priest contending of them be a right, which is it, and
against priest, and convert against how shall I know it?
convert; so that all their good feel- 11 While I was laboring under
ings one for another, if they ever the extreme difficulties caused by
had any, were entirely lost in a the contests of these parties of reli-
strife of words and a contest about gionists, I was one day reading the
opinions. a
Epistle of James, first chapter and
7 I was at this time in my fifteenth fifth verse, which reads: If any of you
year. My father’s family was prose- lack b wisdom, let him ask of God, that
lyted to the Presbyterian faith, and giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth
four of them joined that church, not; and it shall be given him.
namely, my mother, Lucy; my broth- 12 Never did any passage of a scrip-
ers Hyrum and Samuel Harrison; and ture come with more power to the
my sister Sophronia. heart of man than this did at this
8 During this time of great excite- time to mine. It seemed to enter with
ment my mind was called up to seri- great force into every feeling of my
ous reflection and great uneasiness; heart. I reflected on it again and
but though my feelings were deep again, knowing that if any person
and often poignant, still I kept myself needed b wisdom from God, I did; for
aloof from all these parties, though how to act I did not know, and un-
I attended their several meetings as less I could get more wisdom than I
often as occasion would permit. In then had, I would never know; for the
process of time my mind became teachers of religion of the different
somewhat partial to the Methodist sects c understood the same passages
sect, and I felt some desire to be of scripture so differently as to de-
united with them; but so great were stroy all confidence in settling the
the confusion and a strife among the question by an appeal to the Bible.
different denominations, that it was 13 At length I came to the con-
impossible for a person young as I clusion that I must either remain
was, and so unacquainted with men in a darkness and confusion, or else
and things, to come to any certain I must do as James directs, that is,
conclusion who was b right and who ask of God. I at length came to the
was wrong. determination to “ask of God,” con-
9 My mind at times was greatly cluding that if he gave wisdom to
6 a 1 Pet. 1:22. 10 a tg Truth. 12 a D&C 138:6.
b tg Guile; Hypocrisy. 11 a James 1:5 (1–7). b tg Guidance, Divine.
8 a tg Strife. b 1 Kgs. 3:12; 2 Ne. 28:15; c 1 Cor. 2:11 (10–16).
b D&C 101:95 (93–95). Jacob 6:12. 13 a Micah 7:8.
49 Joseph Smith—History 1:14–19
them that lacked wisdom, and would at this moment of great alarm, I saw
b
give liberally, and not upbraid, I a pillar of c light exactly over my
might venture. head, above the brightness of the
14 So, in accordance with this, my d
sun, which descended gradually
determination to ask of God, I retired until it fell upon me.
to the a woods to make the attempt. 17 It no sooner appeared than I
It was on the morning of a b beauti- found myself a delivered from the
ful, clear day, early in the spring of enemy which held me bound. When
eighteen hundred and twenty. It was the light rested upon me I b saw two
the first time in my life that I had c
Personages, whose brightness and
made such an attempt, for amidst d
glory defy all description, e stand-
all my anxieties I had never as yet ing above me in the air. One of them
made the attempt to c pray d vocally. spake unto me, calling me by name
15 After I had retired to the place and said, pointing to the other—This
where I had previously designed to is My f Beloved g Son. Hear Him!
go, having looked around me, and 18 My object in going to a inquire of
finding myself alone, I kneeled down the Lord was to know which of all
and began to offer up the desires of the sects was right, that I might know
my heart to God. I had scarcely done which to join. No sooner, therefore,
so, when immediately I was a seized did I get possession of myself, so as
upon by some power which entirely to be able to speak, than I asked the
overcame me, and had such an aston- Personages who stood above me in
ishing influence over me as to bind the light, which of all the sects was
my tongue so that I could not speak. right (for at this time it had never
Thick b darkness gathered around me, entered into my heart that all were
and it seemed to me for a time as if I wrong)—and which I should join.
were doomed to sudden destruction. 19 I was answered that I must join
16 But, exerting all my powers to none of them, for they were all
a
call upon God to deliver me out of a
wrong; and the Personage who ad-
the power of this enemy which had dressed me said that all their creeds
seized upon me, and at the very were an abomination in his sight; that
moment when I was ready to sink those b professors were all c corrupt;
into b despair and abandon myself that: “they d draw near to me with
to destruction—not to an imaginary their lips, but their e hearts are far
ruin, but to the power of some actual from me, they teach for doctrines
being from the unseen world, who the f commandments of men, having
had such marvelous power as I had a form of godliness, but they deny
never before felt in any being—just the g power thereof.”
13 b tg Communication. tg God, Manifestations D&C 6:11; 46:7.
14 a Matt. 14:23. of; Godhead; God the 19 a tg Apostasy of the
b tg Beauty. Father, Elohim; Jesus Early Christian Church.
c tg Prayer. Christ, Appearances, b Jude 1:4.
d Ps. 77:1. Postmortal; tg False Prophets.
15 a Eph. 6:12 (11–18). Restoration of the c tg False Doctrine.
b Gen. 15:12 (1–21). Gospel; d Isa. 29:13;
tg Darkness, Physical. Revelation. Ezek. 33:31 (30–33);
16 a Moses 1:20. d tg Jesus Christ, Luke 6:46.
b Isa. 6:5 (1–7). Glory of. e Jer. 3:10.
tg Despair. e 1 Sam. 3:10. tg Apostasy of
c Acts 26:13. f Matt. 3:17; 17:5; Individuals;
d Rev. 1:16. 3 Ne. 11:7. Hardheartedness;
17 a tg Deliver. tg Witness of the Hypocrisy.
b tg God, Privilege of Father. f Col. 2:22 (18–22);
Seeing; Vision. g tg Jesus Christ, Divine Titus 1:14;
c Jer. 10:10; Sonship. D&C 3:6 (6–7); 45:29;
1 Jn. 4:12 (7–21); 18 a Ex. 18:15; 1 Sam. 9:9; 46:7.
JS—H 1:25. Alma 27:10 (7, 10); g 2 Tim. 3:5.
20 He again forbade me to join with there would never be any more of
any of them; and many other things them.
did he say unto me, which I cannot 22 I soon found, however, that my
write at this time. When I came to telling the story had excited a great
myself again, I found myself a lying deal of prejudice against me among
on my back, looking up into heaven. professors of religion, and was the
When the light had departed, I had cause of great a persecution, which
no strength; but soon recovering in continued to increase; and though I
some degree, I went home. And as I was an b obscure boy, only between
leaned up to the fireplace, b mother fourteen and fifteen years of age,
inquired what the matter was. I re- and my circumstances in life such as
plied, “Never mind, all is well—I am to make a boy of no consequence in
well enough off.” I then said to my the world, yet men of high standing
mother, “I have learned for myself would take notice sufficient to ex-
that Presbyterianism is not true.” It cite the public mind against me, and
seems as though the c adversary was create a bitter persecution; and this
aware, at a very early period of my was common among all the sects—
life, that I was destined to prove a all united to persecute me.
disturber and an annoyer of his 23 It caused me serious reflection
kingdom; else why should the pow- then, and often has since, how very
ers of darkness combine against me? strange it was that an obscure a boy,
Why the d opposition and persecution of a little over fourteen years of age,
that arose against me, almost in my and one, too, who was doomed to the
infancy ? necessity of obtaining a scanty main-
tenance by his daily b labor, should
Some preachers and other professors of be thought a character of sufficient
religion reject the account of the First importance to attract the attention
Vision—Persecution is heaped upon of the great ones of the most popular
Joseph Smith—He testifies of the real sects of the day, and in a manner to
ity of the vision. (Verses 21–26.) create in them a spirit of the most
bitter c persecution and d reviling.
21 Some few days after I had this But strange or not, so it was, and it
vision, I happened to be in company was often the cause of great sorrow
with one of the Methodist preachers, to myself.
who was very active in the before 24 However, it was nevertheless a
mentioned religious excitement; and, fact that I had beheld a a vision. I
conversing with him on the subject have thought since, that I felt much
of religion, I took occasion to give like Paul, when he made his defense
him an account of the vision which before King Agrippa, and related
I had had. I was greatly surprised at the account of the vision he had
his behavior; he treated my commu- when he saw a light, and heard a
nication not only lightly, but with voice; but still there were but few
great contempt, saying it was all of who believed him; some said he was
the devil, that there were no such dishonest, others said he was b mad;
things as a visions or b revelations in and he was ridiculed and reviled.
these days; that all such things had But all this did not destroy the re-
ceased with the apostles, and that ality of his vision. He had seen a
20 a Dan. 10:9; 1 Ne. 1:7; 21 a 1 Sam. 3:1. Acts 5:38 (38–39).
Moses 1:9. b tg Revelation. b tg Industry.
b JS—H 1:4. 22 a James 5:10 (10–11); c Jer. 1:19 (6–19).
tg Family, Love within. Mosiah 17:13 (10–20); tg Malice; Persecution.
c tg Devil. Alma 14:26 (20–27). d tg Reviling.
d Jer. 11:19; b 1 Sam. 17:33 (32–51); 24 a Ezek. 1:1; 1 Ne. 1:16.
Matt. 10:22; 1 Chr. 29:1. tg Vision.
Moses 6:31 (31–37). 23 a Amos 7:14 (14–15); b Acts 26:24 (1–32).
vision, he knew he had, and all the Moroni continues to instruct the
c
persecution under heaven could not Prophet. (Verses 27–54.)
make it otherwise; and though they
should persecute him unto death, 27 I continued to pursue my com-
yet he knew, and would know to his mon vocations in life until the
latest breath, that he had both seen twenty-first of September, one thou-
a light and heard a voice speaking sand eight hundred and twenty-
unto him, and all the world could three, all the time suffering severe
not make him think or believe persecution at the hands of all
otherwise. classes of men, both religious and
25 So it was with me. I had actu- irreligious, because I continued to
ally seen a light, and in the midst of a
affirm that I had seen a vision.
that light I saw two a Personages, and 28 During the space of time which
they did in reality speak to me; and intervened between the time I had
though I was b hated and c persecuted the vision and the year eighteen
for saying that I had seen a vision, hundred and twenty-three—having
yet it was true; and while they were been forbidden to join any of the
persecuting me, reviling me, and religious sects of the day, and being
speaking all manner of evil against of very tender years, and persecuted
me d falsely for so saying, I was led to by those who ought to have been
say in my heart: Why persecute me my a friends and to have treated me
for telling the truth? I have actually kindly, and if they supposed me to
seen a vision; and who am I that I be deluded to have endeavored in
can withstand God, or why does the a proper and affectionate manner
world think to make me deny what to have reclaimed me—I was left
I have actually seen? For I had seen to all kinds of b temptations; and,
a vision; I knew it, and I knew that mingling with all kinds of society,
God knew it, and I could not e deny it, I frequently fell into many foolish
neither dared I do it; at least I knew c
errors, and displayed the weakness
that by so doing I would offend God, of youth, and the foibles of human
and come under condemnation. nature; which, I am sorry to say, led
26 I had now got my mind satisfied me into divers temptations, offen-
so far as the sectarian world was con- sive in the sight of God. In making
cerned—that it was not my duty to this confession, no one need suppose
join with any of them, but to con- me guilty of any great or malignant
tinue as I was until further a directed. sins. A disposition to commit such
I had found the testimony of James was never in my nature. But I was
to be true—that a man who lacked guilty of d levity, and sometimes asso-
wisdom might ask of God, and ob- ciated with jovial company, etc., not
tain, and not be b upbraided. consistent with that character which
ought to be maintained by one who
Moroni appears to Joseph Smith— was e called of God as I had been. But
Joseph’s name is to be known for good this will not seem very strange to any
and evil among all nations—Moroni one who recollects my youth, and is
tells him of the Book of Mormon and of acquainted with my native f cheery
the coming judgments of the Lord and temperament.
quotes many scriptures—The hiding 29 In consequence of these things,
place of the gold plates is revealed— I often felt condemned for my
24 c 1 Thes. 3:3. Integrity. b tg Temptation.
25 a JS—H 1:17. 26 a JS—H 1:33 (33–50). c Ps. 25:7;
b tg Hate. b Ps. 20:6; D&C 20:5.
c tg Adversity. James 1:5. d tg Levity.
d tg Injustice. 27 a 2 Cor. 1:12. e tg Called of God.
e tg Courage; Honesty; 28 a tg Friendship. f tg Cheerful.
weakness and imperfections; when, When I first looked upon him, I was
on the evening of the above- c
afraid; but the d fear soon left me.
mentioned twenty-first of September, 33 He called me by a name, and said
after I had retired to my bed for the unto me that he was a b messenger sent
night, I betook myself to a prayer and from the presence of God to me, and
supplication to Almighty God for that his name was Moroni; that God
forgiveness of all my sins and fol- had a work for me to do; and that
lies, and also for a manifestation to my name should be had for c good
me, that I might know of my state and evil among all nations, kindreds,
and standing before him; for I had and tongues, or that it should be
full b confidence in obtaining a di- both good and evil spoken of among
vine manifestation, as I previously all people.
had one. 34 He said there was a a book de-
30 While I was thus in the act of posited, written upon gold plates,
calling upon God, I discovered a giving an account of the former in-
a
light appearing in my room, which habitants of this continent, and the
continued to increase until the room source from whence they sprang. He
was lighter than at noonday, when also said that the b fulness of the ever-
immediately a b personage appeared lasting Gospel was contained in it, as
at my bedside, standing in the air, delivered by the Savior to the ancient
for his feet did not touch the floor. inhabitants;
31 He had on a loose robe of most 35 Also, that there were two stones
exquisite a whiteness. It was a white- in silver bows—and these stones,
ness beyond anything earthly I had fastened to a a breastplate, consti-
ever seen; nor do I believe that any tuted what is called the b Urim and
earthly thing could be made to ap- Thummim—deposited with the
pear so exceedingly white and bril- plates; and the possession and use of
liant. His hands were naked, and his these stones were what constituted
arms also, a little above the wrist; so, c
“seers” in ancient or former times;
also, were his feet naked, as were and that God had prepared them for
his legs, a little above the ankles. the purpose of translating the book.
His head and neck were also bare. I 36 After telling me these things, he
could discover that he had no other commenced quoting the prophecies
clothing on but this robe, as it was of the Old Testament. He first quoted
open, so that I could see into his part of the a third chapter of Malachi;
bosom. and he quoted also the fourth or last
32 Not only was his robe exceed- chapter of the same prophecy, though
ingly white, but his whole person with a little variation from the way it
was a glorious beyond description, reads in our Bibles. Instead of quot-
and his countenance truly like ing the first verse as it reads in our
b
lightning. The room was exceed- books, he quoted it thus:
ingly light, but not so very bright 37 For behold, the a day cometh that
as immediately around his person. shall b burn as an oven, and all the
29 a tg Prayer. d Dan. 10:12; 35 a Ex. 25:7;
b James 1:6 (5–7). Hel. 5:26; Lev. 8:8 (7–9).
30 a 1 Ne. 1:6. D&C 68:6; 98:1. b Ex. 28:30.
b tg Angels. 33 a Ex. 33:12 (12, 17); tg Urim and
31 a Acts 10:30 (30–33); Isa. 45:3 (3–4). Thummim.
1 Ne. 8:5; b JS—H 1:26. c 1 Sam. 9:9.
3 Ne. 11:8. c Isa. 5:20. 36 a Mal. 3–4.
32 a tg Glory. 34 a tg Book of Mormon; 37 a tg Day of the Lord.
b Ex. 34:29 (29–35); Scriptures, b Isa. 9:5 (5, 18–19);
Hel. 5:36; Preservation of. 3 Ne. 25;
D&C 110:3. b Rom. 15:29. D&C 64:23 (23–24).
c Ex. 3:6; tg Restoration of the tg Earth, Cleansing of;
Ether 3:6 (6–8, 19). Gospel. World, End of.
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly I should not show them to any per-
shall burn as c stubble; for they that son; neither the breastplate with the
come shall burn them, saith the Lord of Urim and Thummim; only to those
Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root to whom I should be commanded
nor branch. to show them; if I did I should be
38 And again, he quoted the fifth a
destroyed. While he was convers-
verse thus: Behold, I will reveal unto ing with me about the plates, the vi-
you the a Priesthood, by the hand of sion was opened to my b mind that I
b
Elijah the prophet, before the coming of could see the place where the plates
the great and dreadful day of the c Lord. were deposited, and that so clearly
39 He also quoted the next verse and distinctly that I knew the place
differently: And he shall plant in the again when I visited it.
hearts of the a children the b promises 43 After this communication, I saw
made to the fathers, and the hearts of the light in the room begin to gather
the children shall turn to their fathers. immediately around the person of
If it were not so, the whole earth would him who had been speaking to me,
be utterly wasted at his coming. and it continued to do so until the
40 In addition to these, he quoted room was again left dark, except
the a eleventh chapter of Isaiah, say- just around him; when, instantly I
ing that it was about to be fulfilled. saw, as it were, a conduit open right
He quoted also the third chapter of up into heaven, and he a ascended
Acts, twenty-second and twenty- till he entirely disappeared, and the
third verses, precisely as they stand room was left as it had been before
in our New Testament. He said that this heavenly light had made its
that b prophet was Christ; but the day appearance.
had not yet come when “they who 44 I lay musing on the singularity
would not hear his voice should be of the scene, and marveling greatly
c
cut off from among the people,” but at what had been told to me by this
soon would come. extraordinary messenger; when, in
41 He also quoted the a second chap- the midst of my a meditation, I sud-
ter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth denly discovered that my room was
verse to the last. He also said that this again beginning to get lighted, and
was not yet fulfilled, but was soon in an instant, as it were, the same
to be. And he further stated that the heavenly messenger was again by
fulness of the b Gentiles was soon to my bedside.
come in. He quoted many other pas- 45 He commenced, and a again re-
sages of scripture, and offered many lated the very same things which
explanations which c cannot be men- he had done at his first visit, with-
tioned here. out the least variation; which hav-
42 Again, he told me, that when I ing done, he informed me of great
got those plates of which he had spo- b
judgments which were coming upon
ken—for the time that they should the earth, with great desolations by
be obtained was not yet fulfilled— c
famine, d sword, and pestilence; and
37 c Ex. 15:7 (7–8); Salvation for the Dead. 42 a JS—H 1:59.
Nahum 1:10; b Gal. 3:5, 8, 18, 29. b tg Mind.
1 Ne. 22:23 (15, 23); 40 a Isa. 11:10 (1–16). 43 a Acts 1:9.
2 Ne. 26:6 (4–6); b Deut. 18:15 (15–19); 44 a D&C 76:19.
D&C 29:9. Acts 3:22 (22–23); 7:37. tg Meditation.
38 a tg Priesthood; c 3 Ne. 20:23; 21:20. 45 a Ezek. 2:3 (1–10);
Priesthood, Keys of. 41 a Joel 2:28 (28–32); 3:4 (1–27).
b Mal. 4:5 (5–6); Acts 2:16 (16–21). b tg Judgment.
D&C 27:9; 110:13–16; b Isa. 42:6; c tg Famine.
138:46. Rom. 11:25 (11–27); d Deut. 32:25;
c tg Millennium. D&C 88:84 (84–85). 1 Ne. 1:13;
39 a tg Genealogy and tg Gentiles. Alma 10:22.
Temple Work; c 2 Cor. 12:4.
that these grievous judgments would fence out of the field where we were,
come on the earth in this generation. my strength entirely failed me, and
Having related these things, he again I b fell helpless on the ground, and
ascended as he had done before. for a time was quite unconscious of
46 By this time, so deep were the anything.
impressions made on my mind, that 49 The first thing that I can recol-
sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lect was a voice speaking unto me,
lay overwhelmed in a astonishment at calling me by name. I looked up, and
what I had both seen and heard. But beheld the same messenger standing
what was my surprise when again I over my head, surrounded by light
beheld the same messenger at my as before. He then again related unto
bedside, and heard him rehearse or me all that he had related to me the
repeat over again to me the same previous night, and commanded me
things as before; and added a caution to go to my a father and tell him of
to me, telling me that Satan would the vision and commandments which
try to b tempt me (in consequence of I had received.
the indigent circumstances of my 50 I obeyed; I returned to my a father
father’s family), to get the plates for in the field, and rehearsed the whole
the purpose of getting c rich. This matter to him. He b replied to me that
he forbade me, saying that I must it was of God, and told me to go and
have no other object in view in get- do as commanded by the messenger.
ting the plates but to glorify God, I left the field, and went to the place
and must not be influenced by any where the messenger had told me the
other d motive than that of building plates were deposited; and owing to
his kingdom; otherwise I could not the distinctness of the vision which
get them. I had had concerning it, I knew the
47 After this third visit, he again place the instant that I arrived there.
ascended into heaven as before, 51 Convenient to the village of
and I was again left to a ponder on Manchester, Ontario county, New
the strangeness of what I had just York, stands a a hill of considerable
experienced; when almost immedi- size, and the most elevated of any in
ately after the heavenly messenger the neighborhood. On the west side
had ascended from me for the third of this hill, not far from the top, un-
time, the cock crowed, and I found der a stone of considerable size, lay
that day was approaching, so that the plates, deposited in a stone box.
our interviews must have occupied This stone was thick and rounding
the whole of that night. in the middle on the upper side, and
48 I shortly after arose from my bed, thinner towards the edges, so that the
and, as usual, went to the necessary middle part of it was visible above
labors of the day; but, in attempting the ground, but the edge all around
to work as at other times, I found my was covered with earth.
a
strength so exhausted as to render 52 Having removed the earth, I
me entirely unable. My father, who obtained a lever, which I got fixed
was laboring along with me, discov- under the edge of the stone, and
ered something to be wrong with me, with a little exertion raised it up.
and told me to go home. I started I looked in, and there indeed did I
with the intention of going to the behold the a plates, the b Urim and
house; but, in attempting to cross the Thummim, and the breastplate, as
46 a Dan. 8:27. 48 a
tg Strength. 51 a D&C 128:20.
b tg Temptation. b Acts 9:4 (4–8). 52 a Morm. 6:6;
c tg Sacrilege. 49 a
tg Family, Love within. Ether 4:5 (4–7);
d Luke 11:34 (34–36); 50 a
tg Honoring Father and D&C 17:1.
D&C 121:37. Mother. b tg Urim and
47 a tg Meditation. b tg Counsel. Thummim.
stated by the messenger. The box I hired with an old gentleman by the
in which they lay was formed by name of Josiah Stoal, who lived in
laying stones together in some kind Chenango county, State of New York.
of cement. In the bottom of the box He had heard something of a silver
were laid two stones crossways of mine having been opened by the
the box, and on these stones lay Spaniards in Harmony, Susquehanna
the plates and the other things county, State of Pennsylvania; and
with them. had, previous to my hiring to him,
53 I made an attempt to take them been digging, in order, if possible,
out, but was forbidden by the mes- to discover the mine. After I went to
senger, and was again informed that live with him, he took me, with the
the time for bringing them forth had rest of his hands, to dig for the silver
not yet arrived, neither would it, un- mine, at which I continued to work
til four years from that time; but he for nearly a month, without success
told me that I should come to that in our undertaking, and finally I pre-
place precisely in one year from that vailed with the old gentleman to cease
time, and that he would there meet digging after it. Hence arose the very
with me, and that I should continue prevalent story of my having been a
to do so until the time should come money-digger.
for obtaining the plates. 57 During the time that I was thus
54 Accordingly, as I had been com- employed, I was put to board with
manded, I went at the end of each a Mr. Isaac Hale, of that place; it
year, and at each time I found the was there I first saw my wife (his
same messenger there, and received daughter), Emma Hale. On the 18th
instruction and intelligence from of January, 1827, we were married,
him at each of our interviews, re- while I was yet employed in the ser-
specting what the Lord was going vice of Mr. Stoal.
to do, and how and in what manner 58 Owing to my continuing to as-
his a kingdom was to be conducted sert that I had seen a vision, a per-
in the last days. secution still followed me, and my
Joseph Smith marries Emma Hale—He wife’s father’s family were very
receives the gold plates from Moroni much opposed to our being mar-
and translates some of the characters— ried. I was, therefore, under the ne-
Martin Harris shows the characters and cessity of taking her elsewhere; so
we went and were married at the
translation to Professor Anthon, who house of Squire Tarbill, in South
says, “I cannot read a sealed book.” Bainbridge, Chenango county, New
(Verses 55–65.)
York. Immediately after my mar-
55 As my father’s worldly circum- riage, I left Mr. Stoal’s, and went to
stances were very limited, we were my father’s, and b farmed with him
under the necessity of a laboring that season.
with our hands, hiring out by day’s 59 At length the time arrived for
work and otherwise, as we could get obtaining the plates, the Urim and
opportunity. Sometimes we were at Thummim, and the breastplate. On
home, and sometimes abroad, and the twenty-second day of September,
by continuous b labor were enabled one thousand eight hundred and
to get a comfortable maintenance. twenty-seven, having gone as usual
56 In the year 1823 my father’s at the end of another year to the
family met with a great a affliction place where they were deposited,
by the death of my eldest brother, the same heavenly messenger de-
Alvin. In the month of October, 1825,
b
livered them up to a me with this
54 a tg Kingdom of God, on 56 a tg Affliction. b tg Industry.
Earth. b JS—H 1:4. 59 a Isa. 29:12.
55 a tg Industry. 58 a tg Hate;
b tg Work, Value of. Persecution.
charge: that I should be b responsible ever be otherwise—in the midst of

for them; that if I should let them go our afflictions we found a friend in
carelessly, or through any c neglect of a gentleman by the name of b Martin
mine, I should be cut off; but that if Harris, who came to us and gave
I would use all my endeavors to d pre- me fifty dollars to assist us on our
serve them, until he, the messenger, journey. Mr. Harris was a resident of
should call for them, they should be Palmyra township, Wayne county, in
protected. the State of New York, and a farmer
60 I soon found out the reason why of respectability.
I had received such strict charges to 62 By this timely aid was I enabled
keep them safe, and why it was that to reach the place of my destination
the messenger had said that when I in Pennsylvania; and immediately
had done what was required at my after my arrival there I commenced
hand, he would call for them. For copying the characters off the plates.
no sooner was it known that I had I copied a considerable number of
them, than the most strenuous ex- them, and by means of the a Urim
ertions were used to a get them from and Thummim I translated some of
me. Every stratagem that could be them, which I did between the time
invented was resorted to for that I arrived at the house of my wife’s
purpose. The persecution became father, in the month of December,
more bitter and severe than be- and the February following.
fore, and multitudes were on the 63 Sometime in this month of
alert continually to get them from February, the aforementioned
me if possible. But by the wisdom Mr. Martin Harris came to our place,
of God, they remained safe in my got the characters which I had drawn
hands, until I had accomplished by off the plates, and started with them
them what was required at my hand. to the city of New York. For what
When, according to arrangements, took place relative to him and the
the messenger called for them, I characters, I refer to his own account
delivered them up to him; and he of the circumstances, as he related
has them in his charge until this them to me after his return, which
b
day, being the second day of May, was as follows:
one thousand eight hundred and 64 “I went to the city of New York,
thirty-eight. and presented the characters which
61 The excitement, however, still had been translated, with the trans-
continued, and rumor with her lation thereof, to Professor Charles
thousand tongues was all the time Anthon, a gentleman celebrated for
employed in circulating a false- his literary attainments. Professor
hoods about my father’s family, and Anthon stated that the translation
about myself. If I were to relate a was correct, more so than any he
thousandth part of them, it would had before seen translated from the
fill up volumes. The persecution, Egyptian. I then showed him those
however, became so intolerable that which were not yet translated, and
I was under the necessity of leaving he said that they were Egyptian,
Manchester, and going with my wife Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic; and
to Susquehanna county, in the State he said they were true characters. He
of Pennsylvania. While preparing to gave me a certificate, certifying to the
start—being very poor, and the per- people of Palmyra that they were true
secution so heavy upon us that there characters, and that the translation of
was no probability that we would such of them as had been translated
59 b tg Dependability; Preservation of. b D&C 5:1 (1–32).
Trustworthiness. 60 a tg Stealing. 62 a tg Urim and
c JS—H 1:42. b JS—H 1:2. Thummim.
d tg Scriptures, 61 a tg Injustice.
was also correct. I took the certifi- circumstances of my having received

cate and put it into my pocket, and the plates, and accordingly he had
was just leaving the house, when come to make inquiries of me.
Mr. Anthon called me back, and 67 Two days after the arrival of
asked me how the young man found Mr. Cowdery (being the 7th of April)
out that there were gold plates in I commenced to translate the Book
the place where he found them. I of Mormon, and he began to a write
answered that an angel of God had for me.
revealed it unto him. ·······
65 “He then said to me, ‘Let me see 68 We still continued the work of
that certificate.’ I accordingly took it translation, when, in the ensuing
out of my pocket and gave it to him, month (May, 1829), we on a certain
when he took it and tore it to pieces, day went into the woods to pray and
saying that there was no such thing inquire of the Lord respecting a bap-
now as ministering of a angels, and tism for the b remission of sins, that
that if I would bring the plates to we found mentioned in the transla-
him he would translate them. I in- tion of the plates. While we were thus
formed him that part of the plates employed, praying and calling upon
were b sealed, and that I was forbidden the Lord, a messenger from heaven
to bring them. He replied, ‘I cannot descended in a c cloud of light, and
read a sealed book.’ I left him and having laid his d hands upon us, he
went to Dr. Mitchell, who sanctioned e
ordained us, saying:
what Professor Anthon had said re- 69 Upon you my fellow servants,
specting both the characters and the in the name of Messiah, I confer the
translation.” a
Priesthood of b Aaron, which holds the
······· keys of the ministering of angels, and
Oliver Cowdery serves as scribe in of the gospel of repentance, and of c bap
translating the Book of Mormon— tism by immersion for the remission
Joseph and Oliver receive the Aaronic of sins; and this shall never be taken
Priesthood from John the Baptist— again from the earth until the sons of
They are baptized, ordained, and re
d
Levi do offer again an offering unto
ceive the spirit of prophecy. (Verses the Lord in e righteousness.
66–75.) 70 He said this Aaronic Priesthood
had not the power of laying on hands
66 On the 5th day of April, 1829, for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but
a
Oliver Cowdery came to my house, that this should be conferred on us
until which time I had never seen hereafter; and he commanded us to
him. He stated to me that having go and be baptized, and gave us di-
been teaching school in the neighbor- rections that I should baptize Oliver
hood where my father resided, and Cowdery, and that afterwards he
my father being one of those who should baptize me.
sent to the school, he went to board 71 Accordingly we went and were
for a season at his house, and while baptized. I a baptized him first, and
there the family related to him the afterwards he baptized me—after
65 a tg Angels, Ministering. Baptism, Essential; 69 a tg Restoration of the
b Isa. 29:11 (11–12); Baptism, Immersion. Gospel.
Dan. 12:9; b tg Remission of Sins. b tg Priesthood, Aaronic.
1 Ne. 14:26; c Num. 11:25; c tg Baptism.
2 Ne. 27:10; Ether 2:4 (4–5, 14); d Deut. 10:8;
Ether 4:5 (4–7); D&C 34:7 (7–9). D&C 13; 124:39.
D&C 35:18. d A of F 1:5. e tg Righteousness.
66 a D&C 6:14–16; 8:1 (1–12). tg Hands, Laying on of. 71 a Mosiah 18:13–15;
67 a D&C 9:1. e tg Priesthood, 3 Ne. 19:10–13.
tg Scriptures, Writing of. Authority;
68 a tg Baptism; Priesthood, History of.
which I laid my hands upon his head prophesied concerning the rise of
and ordained him to the Aaronic this Church, and many other things
Priesthood, and afterwards he laid connected with the Church, and this
his hands on me and ordained me generation of the children of men. We
to the same Priesthood—for so we were filled with the Holy Ghost, and
were commanded.* rejoiced in the God of our salvation.
72 The a messenger who visited 74 Our minds being now enlight-
us on this occasion and conferred ened, we began to have the a scriptures
this Priesthood upon us, said that laid open to our understandings, and
his name was John, the same that the b true meaning and intention of
is called b John the Baptist in the their more c mysterious passages re-
New Testament, and that he acted vealed unto us in a manner which
under the direction of c Peter, James we never could attain to previously,
and John, who held the keys of the nor ever before had thought of. In
Priesthood of Melchizedek, which the meantime we were forced to keep
Priesthood, he said, would in due secret the circumstances of having
time be conferred on us, and that I received the Priesthood and our hav-
should be called the first d Elder of ing been baptized, owing to a spirit of
the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) persecution which had already man-
the second. It was on the fifteenth day ifested itself in the neighborhood.
of May, 1829, that we were ordained 75 We had been threatened with be-
under the hand of this messenger, ing mobbed, from time to time, and
and baptized. this, too, by professors of religion.
73 Immediately on our coming up And their intentions of mobbing
out of the water after we had been us were only counteracted by the
baptized, we experienced great and influence of my wife’s father’s fam-
glorious blessings from our Heavenly ily (under Divine providence), who
Father. No sooner had I baptized had become very a friendly to me,
Oliver Cowdery, than the Holy Ghost and who were opposed to mobs, and
fell upon him, and he stood up and were willing that I should be allowed
a
prophesied many things which to continue the work of translation
should shortly come to pass. And without interruption; and therefore
again, so soon as I had been bap- offered and promised us protection
tized by him, I also had the spirit from all unlawful proceedings, as
of prophecy, when, standing up, I far as in them lay.
* Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus: “These were days never to be for-
gotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awak-
ened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted,
to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the
Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of
Mormon.’
“To notice, in even few words, the interesting account given by Mormon and his
faithful son, Moroni, of a people once beloved and favored of heaven, would super-
sede my present design; I shall therefore defer this to a future period, and, as I said
in the introduction, pass more directly to some few incidents immediately connected
with the rise of this Church, which may be entertaining to some thousands who have
stepped forward, amid the frowns of bigots and the calumny of hypocrites, and em-
braced the Gospel of Christ.
“No men, in their sober senses, could translate and write the directions given to the
Nephites from the mouth of the Savior, of the precise manner in which men should
72 a Luke 3:4. Melchizedek. b John 16:13.

b Matt. 3:1 (1–12). d tg Elder. c tg Mysteries of
c D&C 7:7 (5–7); 27:12. 73 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of; Godliness.
tg Priesthood, Keys of; Holy Ghost, Mission of. 75 a tg Friendship.
Priesthood, 74 a D&C 32:4.
59 Joseph Smith—History
build up His Church, and especially when corruption had spread an uncertainty over
all forms and systems practiced among men, without desiring a privilege of showing
the willingness of the heart by being buried in the liquid grave, to answer a ‘good
conscience by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.’
“After writing the account given of the Savior’s ministry to the remnant of the
seed of Jacob, upon this continent, it was easy to be seen, as the prophet said it would
be, that darkness covered the earth and gross darkness the minds of the people. On
reflecting further it was as easy to be seen that amid the great strife and noise con-
cerning religion, none had authority from God to administer the ordinances of the
Gospel. For the question might be asked, have men authority to administer in the
name of Christ, who deny revelations, when His testimony is no less than the spirit of
prophecy, and His religion based, built, and sustained by immediate revelations, in all
ages of the world when He has had a people on earth? If these facts were buried, and
carefully concealed by men whose craft would have been in danger if once permitted
to shine in the faces of men, they were no longer to us; and we only waited for the
commandment to be given ‘Arise and be baptized.’
“This was not long desired before it was realized. The Lord, who is rich in mercy,
and ever willing to answer the consistent prayer of the humble, after we had called
upon Him in a fervent manner, aside from the abodes of men, condescended to mani
fest to us His will. On a sudden, as from the midst of eternity, the voice of the Re-
deemer spake peace to us, while the veil was parted and the angel of God came down
clothed with glory, and delivered the anxiously looked for message, and the keys of
the Gospel of repentance. What joy! what wonder! what amazement! While the world
was racked and distracted—while millions were groping as the blind for the wall, and
while all men were resting upon uncertainty, as a general mass, our eyes beheld, our
ears heard, as in the ‘blaze of day’; yes, more—above the glitter of the May sunbeam,
which then shed its brilliancy over the face of nature! Then his voice, though mild,
pierced to the center, and his words, ‘I am thy fellow-servant,’ dispelled every fear. We
listened, we gazed, we admired! ’Twas the voice of an angel from glory, ’twas a mes-
sage from the Most High! And as we heard we rejoiced, while His love enkindled upon
our souls, and we were wrapped in the vision of the Almighty! Where was room for
doubt? Nowhere; uncertainty had fled, doubt had sunk no more to rise, while fiction
and deception had fled forever!
“But, dear brother, think, further think for a moment, what joy filled our hearts,
and with what surprise we must have bowed, (for who would not have bowed the knee
for such a blessing?) when we received under his hand the Holy Priesthood as he said,
‘Upon you my fellow-servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer this Priesthood and
this authority, which shall remain upon earth, that the Sons of Levi may yet offer an
offering unto the Lord in righteousness!’
“I shall not attempt to paint to you the feelings of this heart, nor the majestic
beauty and glory which surrounded us on this occasion; but you will believe me when
I say, that earth, nor men, with the eloquence of time, cannot begin to clothe language
in as interesting and sublime a manner as this holy personage. No; nor has this earth
power to give the joy, to bestow the peace, or comprehend the wisdom which was con-
tained in each sentence as they were delivered by the power of the Holy Spirit! Man
may deceive his fellow-men, deception may follow deception, and the children of the
wicked one may have power to seduce the foolish and untaught, till naught but fiction
feeds the many, and the fruit of falsehood carries in its current the giddy to the grave;
but one touch with the finger of his love, yes, one ray of glory from the upper world,
or one word from the mouth of the Savior, from the bosom of eternity, strikes it all
into insignificance, and blots it forever from the mind. The assurance that we were in
the presence of an angel, the certainty that we heard the voice of Jesus, and the truth
unsullied as it flowed from a pure personage, dictated by the will of God, is to me past
description, and I shall ever look upon this expression of the Savior’s goodness with
wonder and thanksgiving while I am permitted to tarry; and in those mansions where
perfection dwells and sin never comes, I hope to adore in that day which shall never
cease.”—Messenger and Advocate, vol. 1 (October 1834), pp. 14–16.
The Articles of Faith
o f T he Chu rc h o f Jes u s C hr is t o f Lat t e r-day Saint s
W
d
e a believe in b God, the
Eternal Father, and in His
c
Holy Ghost.
Son, Jesus Christ, and in the
2 We believe that men will be a pun-
who are in d authority, to e preach the
Gospel and administer in the f ordi-
nances thereof.
6 We believe in the same a organi-
zation that existed in the Primitive
ished for their b own sins, and not for Church, namely, apostles, b prophets,
Adam’s transgression.
c c
pastors, d teachers, e evangelists, and
3 We believe that through the so forth.
a
Atonement of Christ, all b man- 7 We believe in the a gift of b tongues,
kind may be c saved, by obedience c
prophecy, d revelation, e visions, f heal-
to the laws and ordinances of the ing, g interpretation of tongues, and
Gospel. so forth.
4 We believe that the first principles 8 We believe the a Bible to be the
and a ordinances of the Gospel are: b
word of God as far as it is translated
first, b Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; c
correctly; we also believe the d Book
second, c Repentance; third, d Baptism of Mormon to be the word of God.
by e immersion for the f remission of 9 We believe all that God has a re-
sins; fourth, Laying on of g hands for vealed, all that He does now reveal,
the h gift of the Holy Ghost. and we believe that He will yet
5 We believe that a man must be b
reveal many great and important
a
called of God, by b prophecy, and things pertaining to the Kingdom
by the laying on of c hands by those of God.
1 1 a tg Believe. Faith. e tg Patriarch.
b tg Godhead; c tg Repent. 7 a tg Holy Ghost, Gifts of.
God the Father, Elohim. d tg Baptism. b tg Language.
c tg Jesus Christ, Divine e tg Baptism, Immersion. c tg Prophecy.
Sonship. f tg Remission of Sins. d tg Revelation.
d tg Holy Ghost. g tg Hands, Laying on of. e tg Vision.
2 a tg Punish. h tg Holy Ghost, Gift of. f tg Heal.
b Ex. 32:33; 5 a Num. 27:16 (15–20). g 1 Cor. 12:10;
Deut. 24:16; tg Called of God; Morm. 9:7.
Ezek. 18:20 (1–20). Priesthood, Qualifying 8 a tg Bible;
tg Accountability; for. Revelation;
Agency. b tg Prophecy. Scriptures,
c tg Fall of Man. c tg Hands, Laying on of. Preservation of;
3 a tg Jesus Christ, d tg Authority; Scriptures, Value of;
Atonement through. Priesthood, Authority. Scriptures, Writing of.
b Jude 1:3. e D&C 11:15 (15–21). b Isa. 8:20 (16–22).
c Ps. 49:15; tg Preaching. c 1 Ne. 13:26 (20–40);
Mosiah 27:24 (24–26); f Alma 13:16 (8–16). 14:21 (20–26).
D&C 93:38; 6 a tg Church d tg Book of Mormon.
Moses 5:9. Organization. 9 a tg Revelation.
tg Salvation. b tg Prophets, Mission of. b Dan. 2:28 (22–29, 49);
4 a tg Ordinance. c tg Bishop. Amos 3:7;
b D&C 138:33. d tg Teacher; D&C 121:26 (26–33).
tg Baptism, Qualifica- Teacher, Aaronic tg Scriptures to Come
tions for; Priesthood. Forth.
61 Articles of Faith 1:10–13
10 We believe in the literal a gath- magistrates, in c obeying, honoring,

ering of Israel and in the restoration and sustaining the d law.
of the b Ten Tribes; that c Zion (the 13 a We believe in being b honest,
New Jerusalem) will be built upon true, c chaste, d benevolent, virtuous,
the American continent; that Christ and in doing e good to all men; in-
will d reign personally upon the earth; deed, we may say that we follow the
and, that the earth will be e renewed admonition of Paul—We believe all
and receive its f paradisiacal g glory. things, we f hope all things, we have
11 We claim the a privilege of wor- endured many things, and hope to
shiping Almighty God according to be able to g endure all things. If there
the b dictates of our own c conscience, is anything h virtuous, i lovely, or of
and allow all men the same privi- good report or praiseworthy, we seek
lege, let them d worship how, where, after these things.
or what they may.
12 We believe in being a subject Joseph Smith.
to b kings, presidents, rulers, and
10 a Isa. 49:22 (20–22); 60:4; f ie a condition like the Governments.
1 Ne. 19:16 (16–17). Garden of Eden; see b tg Kings, Earthly.
tg Israel, Gathering of. Isa. 11:1–9; 35; c tg Obedience.
b tg Israel, Ten Lost 51:1–3; 65:17–25; d D&C 58:21 (21–23).
Tribes of. Ezek. 36:35 (1–38); 13 a Philip. 4:8.
c Ether 13:6 (2–11); 2 Ne. 8:1–3. b tg Honesty;
D&C 42:9; 45:66 (66–67); tg Paradise. Integrity.
84:2 (2–5); g tg Glory. c tg Chastity.
Moses 7:62. 11 a Alma 21:22 (21–22); d tg Benevolence.
tg Jerusalem, New; D&C 93:19; e tg Good Works.
Zion. 134:4 (1–4). f tg Hope.
d Micah 4:7. b tg Agency. g tg Perseverance;
tg Jesus Christ, c tg Conscience. Steadfastness.
Millennial Reign. d Micah 4:5; h tg Modesty;
e tg Earth, D&C 134:7 (4, 7). Virtue.
Cleansing of; tg Worship. i tg Beauty.
Earth, Renewal of; 12 a D&C 134:1 (1–11).
Eden. tg Citizenship;
Appendix
Index
Church History Maps
Church History Photographs
Index
indextothetriple combination
T his index of entries from the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and
the Pearl of Great Price can help you in your individual and family study of the
scriptures. It can help you find key passages of scripture, prepare talks and lessons,
and increase your knowledge and testimony of the gospel.
Aaron1—brother of Moses. See also Bishop; monihah; 50:14 near cities of Moroni and
Priesthood, Aaronic; bd Aaron Nephihah.
D&C 8:6–9 gift of A.; 84:18 the Lord con- Aaron, Descendants of. See Bishop;
firmed priesthood on A. and his seed; 84:27 Priesthood, Aaronic
law of carnal commandments continues
with house of A.; 84:31 sons of Moses and Abase. See also Humble
A. to offer sacrifice in house of the Lord; D&C 101:42 he who exalts himself shall
84:33–34 those who magnify callings in be a.; 112:3 he who has a. himself shall be
priesthood become sons of Moses and A.; exalted.
132:59 the Lord will justify actions of those
called of the Father as was A. Abel—son of Adam. See also bd Abel
Hel. 6:27 Satan plots with Cain to mur-
Aaron —Jaredite king
2
der A.
Ether 1:15 father of Amnigaddah; 1:16 D&C 84:16 priesthood from A. to Enoch2;
descendant of Heth 2 ; 10:31 dwells in 84:16 A. is slain by Cain; 84:16 A. receives
captivity. priesthood from Adam; 138:40 A. is first
Aaron3—son of Mosiah2 [c. 100 b.c.]. See also martyr, seen in spirit world.
Mosiah2, Sons of Moses 5:17 birth of A.; 5:17 A. is keeper
Mosiah 27:8 –10 unbeliever, seeks to of sheep; 5: 20 A. offers firstlings of
destroy Church; 27:32 converted by an- flock; 5:32 A. is slain by Cain; 5:35 blood
gel; 27:34 named among sons of King of A. cries from ground; 6:2–3 Seth1 is born
Mosiah2; 27:35–37 preaches gospel; 28:1–9 to take place of A.
is allowed to preach in land of Nephi; Abhor, Abhorrence. See also Allowance;
29:3 (28:10; Alma 17:6) refuses to become Despise; Hate
king; Alma 17:1–3 (27:16–19) meets Alma2 2 Ne. 9:49 my soul a. sin; Alma 13:12
with joy; 21:1–4 goes to land of Jerusalem; those sanctified cannot look upon sin save
21:4–10 Amalekites contend as he preaches with a.; 27:28 Anti-Nephi-Lehies look upon
about Atonement; 21:11 goes to Ani-Anti, shedding of blood with a.; 37:29 teach
meets Muloki and Ammah; 21:12–14 (20:2, them to a. such wickedness.
28) goes to Middoni, preaches, is impris-
oned, is delivered by Ammon 2 and La- Abide. See also Dwell; Obedience; Remain
moni; 21:15–17 preaches in synagogues, 1 Ne. 11:27 the Holy Ghost a. upon the
converts many; 22:1 is led by the Spirit to Lamb in form of dove; Alma 1:1 people
land of Nephi; 22:2–16 teaches Lamanite obliged to a. by laws of Mosiah 2; 3 Ne.
king; 22:17–22 raises fallen king; 23:1 is 24:2 who may a. day of the Lord’s coming;
protected by proclamation; 23:4 establishes Morm. 2:26 the Spirit a. not with Nephite
churches in cities; 23:16–17 consulted by army; Ether 12:41 (Moro. 9:26) grace a. in
king in naming Anti-Nephi-Lehies; 24:5 you forever.
travels with brothers in lands of Midian D&C 1:39 truth a. forever; 35:18 Joseph
and Ishmael; 25:6 people are stirred up to Smith to hold keys if he a. in the Lord;
remember A.’s words; 26:10 rebukes Am- 35:21 elect shall a. day of the Lord’s com-
mon2; 31:6–7 goes with Ammon2 and Alma2 ing; 38:8 he who is not purified shall not
to Zoramites2; 35:14 returns to Zarahemla. a. the Lord’s coming; 84:18 Aaronic Priest-
Aaron4 —king of Lamanites [c. a.d. 330] hood to a. forever with priesthood after
Morm. 2:9 is defeated by armies of Mor- holiest order of God; 88:22–24 he who can-
mon2; 3:4 sends epistle to Mormon2; Moro. not a. law of a kingdom cannot a. glory of
9:17 many Nephites fall to A.’s army. that kingdom; 88:25 earth a. law of celes-
tial kingdom; 88:26 earth shall a. power
Aaron, City of [possibly two different by which it is quickened; 88:35 that which
cities] a. not by law remains filthy; 88:35 that
Alma 8:13–14 was in vicinity of Am- which a. in sin cannot be sanctified by law;
Abinadi INDEX 2
128:24 who can a. the Lord’s coming; 132:4 Moro. 9:8–9 a. of Lamanites and Nephites
if ye a. not new and everlasting covenant, during war.
ye are damned; 132:5 all who will have D&C 3:18 Nephites destroyed because
blessing shall a. law appointed for that of a.; 10:21 hearts of those who obtained
blessing; 132:6 he who receives fulness of manuscript are full of a.; 29:21 great and
the Lord’s glory must a. the law. a. church to be cast down; 29:21 a. shall
not reign; 50:4 the Lord has seen a. in
Abinadi—Nephite prophet [c. 150 b.c.] Church; 88:94 mother of a. ready to be
Mosiah 11:20 prophesies afflictions of burned; 97:24 indignation of the Lord kin-
people of King Noah3; 11:26–29 Noah3 an- dled against a.
gry over A.’s words; 12:1–8 comes in dis-
guise, commanded to prophesy; 12:16–18 is Abomination of Desolation. See also
delivered to king, imprisoned, questioned; Abomination; Desolation; tg Abomi-
12:19–37 confounds and challenges ques- nation of Desolation; bd Abomination
of desolation
tioners; 12:34–36 (13:12–24) quotes Ten
Commandments; 13:1–5 protected by the D&C 84:117 d. of a. in last days; 88:85
Spirit; 13:27–28 teaches salvation not by d. of a. awaits wicked.
Mosaic law alone, but also by Atonement; JS—M 1:12, 32 (Dan. 11:31; 12:11; Matt.
14 (15:6) quotes Isaiah1; 15:1–9 prophesies 24:15) a. of d. concerning destruction of
that God will come among men, redeem Jerusalem.
them; 16 preaches Christ is the only Abound. See also Abundance
Redeemer, teaches resurrection and judg- Mosiah 5:15 (Alma 7:24; Ether 12:4) al-
ment; 17:1 condemned to death; 17:2–4 ways a. in good works; 27:5 Nephites a. in
(24:9; 26:15; Alma 5:11) Alma 1 believes grace of God.
and writes A.’s words; 17:5–7 imprisoned
and accused; 17:15–19 prophesies priests’ Abraham—father of faithful. See also
death by fire; 17:20 is burned to death; Abrahamic Covenant; bd Abraham
18:1 Alma1 teaches A.’s words; 20:21 (25:9; 2 Ne. 8:2 look unto A., your father; 27:33
Morm. 1:19) A.’s words fulfilled; 21:30 A.’s the Lord redeemed A.; Jacob 4:5 A. obedi-
death mourned; 24:5 A.’s words not taught ent in offering Isaac; Alma 5:24 (7:25; Hel.
by Amulon. 3:30) murderers cannot sit in kingdom
with A.; 13:15 A. paid tithes to Melchize-
Abinadom—Nephite historian, son of
dek; Hel. 8:16–17 A. and prophets testified
Chemish [between 279 and 130 b.c.]
of the Son.
Omni 1:10 participates in war; 1:11 D&C 27:5, 10 the Lord will drink of fruit
writes on plates; 1:12 is father of Amaleki1. of vine with A.; 84:13 A. blessed Esaias;
Abish—Lamanite woman, servant of Lamoni 84:14 A. receives priesthood from Melchize-
dek; 84:33–34, 103–17 (138:41) faithful be-
Alma 19:16 converted to the Lord; 19:17
come seed of A.; 98:32 law of forbearance
calls people to king’s house; 19:28 grieves
given to A.; 101:4 (132:36) commanded to
because of tumult; 19:29 raises queen.
sacrifice his only son; 101:4 Saints to be
Ablom—Jaredite city tried as A.; 110:12 dispensation of gospel
Ether 9:3 Omer flees to A. by seashore. of A. committed by Elias; 124:58 (132:31)
promise to A. repeated to Joseph Smith;
Abomination, Abominable. See also 132:1, 37 the Lord gave wives and concu-
Abomination of Desolation; Church, bines to A.; 132:29 received all things by
Great and Abominable; Church of revelation; 132:29 (137:5) has received his
the Devil; Evil; Sin; tg Abomination; exaltation; 132:34 God commanded and
bd Abomination of desolation Sarah gave Hagar to A.; 132:65 Sarah ad-
Jacob 2:21 pride is a. in sight of the Lord; ministered to A. according to law; 138:41
Mosiah 3:25 wicked are consigned to view Joseph F. Smith sees A. in spirit world.
of own a.; Alma 13:17 Melchizedek’s people Abr. 1:2 high priest; 1:2 desires more
waxed strong in a.; 39:5 unchastity is most knowledge and righteousness; 1:2 desires to
a. above all sins save murder and denying be father of many nations; 1:2 seeks bless-
the Holy Ghost; Hel. 4:11 (13:14; 3 Ne. 9:2) ings of fathers; 1:4 seeks appointment to
slaughter of Nephites caused by a.; 3 Ne. priesthood; 1:7, 12 in hands of idolatrous
5:6 (Hel. 7:25; 3 Ne. 16:10; Ether 8:18; 11:22) priests; 1:16 is delivered from priests by
secret and a. combinations; 16:10 Gentiles Jehovah; 1:16 Jehovah speaks to A.; 1:18
to be filled with secret a.; Ether 11:22 Jar- Jehovah to give his name and priesthood to
edites reject prophets because of a.; 14:25 A.; 2:3 is commanded to leave Chaldea; 2:4
Jaredites’ a. prepared way for destruction; goes to Haran; 2:6 is commanded to leave
3 INDEX Accursed
Haran; 2:6, 19 Jehovah appears to A.; 2:15 Accept. See also Acceptable; Approve;
takes family and followers to land of Ca- Embrace; Receive
naan; 2:17 builds altar, makes offering; 2:21 D&C 132:9 will the Lord a. offering not
decides to go to Egypt; 2:24 is told to say made in his name.
Sarai is his sister; 3:11 talks with the Lord
face to face; 3:14 seed of A. to be multi- Acceptable. See also Accept; Approve
plied as number of sands; 3:23 was chosen Moro. 7:44 none is a. before God except
before he was born. meek and lowly.
D&C 84:31 sons of Aaron shall offer a.
Abrahamic Covenant. See also Covenant;
Israel; tg Abrahamic Covenant; offering; 93:51 (138:31) proclaim the a.
bd Abraham, covenant of year of the Lord; 124:2 your prayers are a.
before me; 124:30, 33–37 baptism for dead
1 Ne. 15:18 c. with A. to be fulfilled; cannot be a. to the Lord outside his house;
17:40 (22:9; 2 Ne. 29:14; 3 Ne. 20:25, 27;
124:31 baptisms are a. while Saints build
Morm. 5:20; Ether 13:11) God c. with A.
temple; 124:104 if Sidney Rigdon offers an
D&C 52:2 (86:9) the Lord’s people are
a. offering, the Lord will heal him.
heirs according to the c.; 84:34 they who
magnify callings become seed of A.; 84:99 Accomplish. See also Do; Fulfil; Perform
election brought to pass by faith and c. of 1 Ne. 3:7 (17:3) the Lord prepares way to
Israel’s fathers; 110:12 Elias commits dis- a. that which he commands; 9:6 the Lord
pensation of gospel of A.; 124:58 through prepares way to a. all his works.
A. and his seed shall kindreds of earth be
blessed; 132:32 do works of A. Account. See also Accountable; History;
Abr. 2:9–11 promises given to A. Record
1 Ne. 1:16–17 (6:3) Nephi1 does not make
Abridgment, Abridge. See also Plates;
Record full a. on small plates; 9:2–4 large plates
of Nephi contain a. of secular history; 10:1
Title page of the Book of Mormon Book Nephi1 records a. of his ministry on small
of Mormon a. of Nephite record and plates.
Book of Ether; 1 Ne. 1:17 Nephi1 a. father’s
record; W of M 1:3 Mormon2 a. record of Accountability, Age of. See also
Nephi1; Morm. 5:9 Mormon2 makes small Accountable
a. of things he has seen; Moro. 1:1 Moroni2 Moro. 8:5–26 little children need no re-
a. Jaredites’ record. pentance, neither baptism.
D&C 10:44 lost manuscript contained D&C 18:42 all who have arrived at years
only a. of account of Nephi1. of a. should repent and be baptized; 20:71
Absence none to be received into Church unless
they have reached years of a.; 29:47 Satan
D&C 45:17 (138:50) a. of spirits from
cannot tempt little children until they
bodies viewed as bondage.
become a.; 68:25, 27 children to be bap-
Abstinence. See also Temperance; Word tized when eight years old; 137:10 children
of Wisdom who die before a. are saved in celestial
D&C 49:18 a. from meats is not ordained kingdom.
of God; 59:9 keep thyself unspotted from Accountable. See also Accountability, Age
world; 82:2 refrain from sin; 88:124 cease of; Count; Responsibility; tg Account-
to be idle, unclean; 89:5 not good to drink ability
wine or strong drink; 136:21 keep your-
selves from evil. Moro. 8:10 teach repentance and bap-
tism unto those a.
Abundance. See also Fulness; tg Abun- D&C 42:32 every man shall be made
dant Life; Plenty a.; 69:5 servants shall send accounts of
D&C 59:16 fulness of earth is yours; 64:34 stewardships to Zion; 72:3 (104:12) each
obedient shall eat good of land; 70:13 a. is steward to render account to the Lord;
multiplied through manifestations of the 72:5, 16 elders to render account of stew-
Spirit; 101:75 a. is in store to redeem Zion; ardship to bishop; 101:78 every man is a.
104:18 take of a. which the Lord made; for his own sins; 104:13 the Lord to make
104:18 greed with a. shall be punished; every man a. as steward; 134:1 men are a.
117:7 solitary places to bring forth in a. for their acts in relation to governments.
Abyss Accursed. See also Curse; Slippery
Mosiah 27:29 Alma2 in darkest a.; Alma Hel. 12:18 hidden treasure to be a.
26:3 Lamanites in darkest a. because of iniquity; Ether 4:8 he who
Accuse INDEX 4
contends against word of the Lord shall fallen; 2:25 A. fell that men might be; 9:21
be a. the Holy One suffered pains of all who be-
long to family of A.; Mosiah 3:11 Christ’s
Accuse. See also Condemn blood atones for all who have fallen by
2 Ne. 1:25 brothers of Nephi 1 a. him transgression of A.; 3:16 as in A., or by na-
of seeking power; Mosiah 2:15 Benjamin ture, men fall; 3:19 natural man an enemy
does not a. his people; 12:19 priests ques- to God since Fall of A.; 3:26 justice could
tion Abinadi that they might a. him; Alma not deny A. should fall because of partak-
10:31 Zeezrom foremost to a. Amulek and ing of forbidden fruit.
Alma2; 30:31 Korihor a. priests of leading D&C 27:11 father of all; 27:11 (107:54;
people away; Hel. 9:19 judges question 116; 128:21; 138:38) is Michael, the ancient
Nephi2 that they might a. him to death. of days; 29:35 was made agent unto him-
Accuser self; 29:36, 40 was tempted by devil; 29:40
D&C 102:15–19 a. and accused in Church partook of forbidden fruit; 29:40 became
disciplinary councils. subject to will of devil; 29:41 spiritual
death of A.; 29:42 angels declared repen-
Acknowledge. See also Confess tance and redemption to A.; 84:16 Abel
Alma 1:1 laws of Mosiah2 are a. by peo- received priesthood from A.; 107:42–53 or-
ple; 1:15 Nehor a. false teachings; 38:14 dained Seth1, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared1,
a. your unworthiness before God; 39:13 a. Enoch2, Methuselah; 107:53–57 called pos-
your faults; Moro. 10:6 that which is good terity together at Adam-ondi-Ahman;
a. that Christ is. 107:54 the Lord blessed A. and called
D&C 102:3 First Presidency is a. by voice him Michael; 116 will visit his people at
of Twelve; 102:9 President of Church is a. Adam-ondi-Ahman; 117:8 dwelled in Olaha
in his administration by voice of Church; Shinehah; 128:20–21 voice of Michael, or
138:23 Saints a. the Son as their Redeemer. A., came to Joseph Smith.
Moses 1:34 was first man of all men; 3:20
Acquaint, Acquaintance (Abr. 5:21) gives names to beasts and fowls;
D&C 84:52 whoso receives not the Lord’s 3:22 (Abr. 5:15) rib of A. taken to make
voice is not a. with it; 90:15 become a. with woman; 4:12 partakes of fruit of tree; 4:13
all good books; 111:3 expedient to form a. recognizes his nakedness; 4:14 hides from
with men. God; 4:25 to partake of death; 4:27 coat of
Act. See also Agency; Deed; Walk; Work skins made for A.; 4:29, 31 is sent forth from
[noun] Garden of Eden; 5:1 begins to till earth; 5:1
to have dominion over beasts of field; 5:1 to
2 Ne. 2:13 if no God, there could have
eat bread by sweat of brow; 5:2 (6:11) be-
been no creation of things, neither to a.
gets sons and daughters; 5:3 children of A.
nor to be a. upon; 2:16 (Hel. 14:30) God
beget sons and daughters; 5:4 shut out from
gave unto man to a. for himself; 2:26 be-
presence of the Lord; 5:5 commanded to
cause of Atonement men become free to
worship the Lord and offer firstlings; 5:6 is
a. for themselves and not to be a. upon;
asked by angel why he offers sacrifice; 5:8
31:13 to receive the Holy Ghost, men must
is commanded to repent and to call upon
a. no hypocrisy or deception before God;
God in name of the Son; 5:9 the Holy Ghost
Alma 12:31 through transgression man was
falls upon A.; 5:10 begins to prophesy; 5:10
placed in state to a. according to his will.
D&C 1:3 (88:108–10) secret a. shall be re- eyes of A. opened because of transgression;
vealed; 43:8 Saints to instruct each other 5:12 blesses name of God; 5:12 makes all
how to a.; 43:9 bind yourselves to a. in ho- things known to sons and daughters; 5:27
liness before the Lord; 101:78 every man to mourns because of Cain; 6:1 hearkens to
a. in doctrine and principle; 107:34 Seventy voice of God; 6:1 calls upon sons to repent;
are to a. in name of the Lord; 107:99 every 6:2 glorifies name of God; 6:6 language
man to learn his duty and a. in his office; of A. is pure and undefiled; 6:12 lives 930
134:1 God holds men accountable for their years; 6:22 A., son of God, conversed with
a. in relation to governments. God; 6:23 posterity of A. are preachers of
righteousness; 6:48 death comes through
Adam—first man created on earth. See also Fall of A.; 6:53 is forgiven transgression in
Adam-ondi-Ahman; Eden, Garden of; Garden of Eden; 6:64–65 is caught away by
Eve; Fall of Man; Man; Michael; tg Adam; the Spirit and baptized; 6:55 children of
bd Adam A. are conceived in sin; 6:65 is born of the
1 Ne. 5:11 A. and Eve our first parents; Spirit; 6:65 becomes quickened in the in-
2 Ne. 2:19 driven from garden; 2:22 if A. ner man; 6:66 is baptized with fire and the
had not transgressed, he would not have Holy Ghost; 6:67 is after the order of God;
5 INDEX Adversary
Abr. 1:3 priesthood comes down to Abra- Admonish, Admonition. See also
ham from A.; 5:7 is formed from dust of Rebuke; Warn
ground; 5:11 is placed in Garden of Eden; Jacob 2:9 Jacob2 sorrows that he is com-
A of F 1:2 men will be punished for own manded to a. people according to crimes;
sins, not for transgression of A. Enos 1:1 father of Enos 2 taught him in
Adam-ondi-Ahman. See also Adam; Eden, nurture and a. of the Lord; Omni 1:13
Garden of people of Mosiah 1 were a. continually
by word of God; Mosiah 26:6, 39 Church
D&C 78:15 the Lord established founda- members who committed sin were a. by
tions of A.; 107:53–57 Adam called poster- Church; Alma 1:7 Gideon a. Nehor with
ity together at A.; 116 Adam shall visit his word of God.
people at A.
Adorn. See also Pride; Vanity
Add. See also Increase
4 Ne. 1:41 (Morm. 8:37) Nephites a.
3 Ne. 13:27 who can a. one cubit to his churches with precious things; Morm. 8:39
stature; 13:33 all things shall be a. unto why do ye a. yourselves with that which
you. hath no life.
D&C 11:22–23 (106:3) study the Lord’s
word, and all things shall be a. thereto; Adultery, Adulterer. See also Chastity;
20:35 neither a. to nor diminish from reve Fornication; Lust; Whore; tg Adulterer;
lation of John; 78:19 things of this earth to Sexual Immorality; bd Adultery
be a. to faithful. Mosiah 13:22 thou shalt not commit a.;
Abr. 3:26 they who keep first estate shall Alma 16:18 priests preach against a.; 23:3
be a. upon; 3:26 they who keep second es- Lamanite king teaches people not to com-
tate shall have glory a. upon heads forever. mit a.; 30:10 those who commit a. are pun-
ished; 39:3–5 a. is most abominable above
Adhere. See also Keep all sins save murder and denying the Holy
Alma 60:34 a. to word of God. Ghost; Hel. 4:11–12 slaughter of Nephites
Administration, Administer. See also caused by committing a.; 7:5 Nephites rule
Administration to the Sick; Impart; that they might more easily commit a.;
Minister [verb] 3 Ne. 12:28 (Matt. 5:28) whoso lusts after
woman has already committed a. in heart;
Jacob 2:19 seek riches to a. relief to sick 12:32 (Matt. 5:32) whoso puts away his wife
and afflicted; Mosiah 4:16 a. of your sub- causes her to commit a.
stance to those in need; 4:26 to retain re- D&C 42:22 cleave unto thy wife and
mission of sins, a. relief to needy; Alma none else; 42:23 (63:16) he who lusts after
10:14 lawyers hired to a. law at trials; 15:18 woman denies faith, shall not have the
Alma2 a. to Amulek in his tribulations; 35:9 Spirit; 42:24 (59:6; 66:10) thou shalt not
Ammonites a. unto Zoramites2 according to commit a.; 42:24 (59:6) those who commit
their wants; 3 Ne. 6:28 covenant of secret a. and repent not shall be cast out; 42:25–26
combinations a. by devil; 4 Ne. 1:27 wicked repentant a. to be forgiven; 42:74–75 those
churches a. that which was sacred unto un- who leave companions for sake of a. shall
worthy; Ether 10:33 robbers a. oaths after be cast out; 42:80 those who commit a. are
manner of ancients; Moro. 4:1 elders and to be tried by elders; 42:80–83 deal with
priests a. flesh and blood of Christ unto a. according to law of God; 63:14 some a.
Church; 5 manner of a. sacrament wine. among members; 63:15 works of a. to fol-
D&C 20:40, 46, 58 duty of priesthood low them in eyes of people; 76:103 a. to
bearers to a. sacrament; 20:75–79 man- inherit telestial glory; 132:41–45 instruc-
ner of a. sacrament; 46:15 spiritual gift of tions concerning those who have entered
knowing differences of a.; 76:88 the teles- covenant of eternal marriage.
tial receive of Christ’s fulness through a.
of angels; 84:19 Melchizedek Priesthood a. Advantage. See also Gain
gospel; 107:8, 12 Melchizedek Priesthood 2 Ne. 28:8 wicked to say, Take a. of one
has authority to a. spiritual things; 107:20 because of words; Ether 12:26 fools shall
Aaronic Priesthood a. outward ordinances. take no a. of your weakness.
D&C 130 :19 a. in hereafter gained
Administration to the Sick. See also through diligence here.
Hands, Laying on of; Heal; Ordinance;
Sick; tg Administrations to the Sick Adversary. See also Devil
D&C 24:14 elders not to heal sick unless 1 Ne. 15:24 fiery darts of a. cannot over-
they request it; 42:44, 48 (66:9) two or more power those who hearken to God’s word;
elders to lay hands upon sick. Alma 12:5 Zeezrom’s plan is plan of a.;
Adversity INDEX 6
3 Ne. 12:25 (Matt. 5:25) agree with thine experience; 133:53 the Lord was afflicted
a. quickly. in all a. of redeemed.
D&C 3:8 the Lord supports against fiery
Afraid. See also Fear
darts of a.; 50:7 hypocrites have given a.
power; 82:5 a. spreads his dominions. D&C 45:75 all nations to be a. because
of terror of the Lord; 98:14 be not a. of
Adversity. See also Affliction; Experience; enemies.
Infirmity; Opposition; Oppression; Moses 4:16 Adam hears God’s voice and
Patience; Persecution; Sorrow; Suffering; is a.; JS—H 1:32 Joseph Smith is a. when
Tear [verb]; Tempt; Trial; Tribulation; he first sees angel.
Wind
D&C 121:7 a. shall be but small moment;
Against
122:7 a. gives experience. 2 Ne. 10:16 they who are not for God
are a. him.
Advocate. See Jesus Christ—Advocate
Age. See also Accountability, Age of; Old
Affection. See also Love Mosiah 10:9 men placed in army ranks
Alma 37:36 let a. of heart be placed upon according to a.
the Lord forever. D&C 63:50 faithful who live when the
Affixed. See Punishment Lord comes shall die at a. of man; 83:4 chil-
dren have claim upon parents for mainte-
Afflicted. See also Affliction nance until they are of a.; 101:30 infant’s
1 Ne. 21:13 the Lord will have mercy life shall be as a. of tree.
upon his a.; Jacob 2:19 administer relief Agency, Agent. See also Accountability,
to a.; Mosiah 14:4, 7 (Isa. 53:4) we did es- Age of; Accountable; Act; Agent,
teem him smitten of God, and a.; Alma 1:27 Financial; Choose; Control; Evil; Fall
Nephites impart substance to a.; 34:28 if ye of Man; Freedom; Fruit, Forbidden;
turn away a., your prayer is vain; 3 Ne. 17:9 Knowledge; Law; Liberty; Obedience;
Nephites brought their a. for the Savior’s Opposition; Tempt; Transgression;
blessing; Morm. 8:39 why do ye suffer a. Will; tg Agency
to pass by you without notice. 2 Ne. 2:11 opposition in all things; 2:16
Affliction. See also Adversity; Afflicted; man could not act for himself save he was
Chasten; Needy; Oppression; Pain; enticed by good and evil; 2:27 men are
Persecution; Suffering; Trial; Tribulation free to choose; 10:23 ye are free to act for
yourselves; 26:10 those who choose works
1 Ne. 15:5 Nephi1 is overcome because of of darkness must go down to hell; Mosiah
a.; 2 Ne. 2:2 God shall consecrate thine a. 2:21 God preserves men that they may
for thy gain; 4:26 why should my strength do according to their own will; 5:8 under
slacken because of mine a.; Jacob 3:1 God Christ’s head, men are made free; Alma
will console you in your a.; Mosiah 24:13– 12:31 having transgressed temporal com-
14 the Lord visits his people in their a.; mandments, men placed themselves in
Alma 1:23 (4:6–7) pride cause of great a. state to act according to their own wills;
to Church; 7:11 the Son of God to go forth 13:3 man left to choose good or evil; 30:8
suffering a.; 17:11 (26:27; 31:31; 34:41) be choose ye this day; 41:7 redeemed are their
patient in a.; 32:6 a. of poor Zoramites 2 own judges, whether to do good or evil;
humble them; 33:11 the Lord hears Alma2 Hel. 14:30 ye are free, ye are permitted to
because of his a.; 61:4 those who try to take act for yourselves; Moro. 7:15 it is given
away judgment-seat are cause of sore a.; unto you to judge, that ye may know good
62:41 many are softened because of their from evil.
a.; Hel. 3:34 (3 Ne. 6:13) proud cause hum- D&C 29:35 the Lord gives unto man to be
ble to wade through much a.; 12:3 except a. unto himself; 29:36 third part of hosts of
the Lord chastens his people with a., they heaven were lost because of their a.; 29:39
will not remember him. devil must tempt men or they could not
D&C 24:1 the Lord lifts men out of a.; be a.; 37:4 let every man choose for him-
24:8 (31:9; 66:9) be patient in a.; 93:42 a. is self; 58:27 men should do many things of
caused by failure to teach children; 97:26 free will; 58:28 men have power to be a.
the Lord will visit Zion with sore a.; 98:3 unto themselves; 64:29 as ye are a., ye are
(122:7) a. to work for your good; 101:2 on the Lord’s errand; 88:86 abide in liberty
a. consequence of transgression; 109:47 wherewith ye are made free; 93:31 here is
break off, O Lord, this yoke of a.; 121:7 a. of man; 98:8 the Lord makes men free;
a. to be but small moment; 122:7 a. give 101:78 men to act according to moral a.
7 INDEX Alma
given by the Lord; 134:2 governments to Alcohol. See Word of Wisdom

secure free exercise of conscience.
Moses 4:3 Satan sought to destroy a. of Alike. See also Equal; Respect; Same
man; 6:56 because men know good from 2 Ne. 26:33 all are a. unto God; Mosiah
evil, they are a. unto themselves; 7:32 a. 29:32 every man may enjoy his rights and
given in Garden of Eden. privileges a.; Moro. 8:17 all children are
a. unto me.
Agent, Financial. See also Treasury
Alive. See also Living; Quicken
D&C 51:8 (57:6; 58:49) f. a. to be ap-
pointed for Church; 51:12 bishop or a. 2 Ne. 25:25 we are made a. in Christ;
to pay money; 84:113 (90:22–23) bishop Jacob 5:34 roots of wild olive tree are a.;
to search for a. for secular business, Moro. 8:12, 19, 22 little children are a. in
storehouse. Christ.
D&C 88:96 Saints who are a. shall be
Agosh—Jaredite area quickened, caught up to meet Christ.
Ether 14:15–16 Lib2 pursues Coriantumr2 Moses 6: 61 that which makes a. all
to plains of A. things is given to abide in you.
Agree. See also Unite Allot. See also Give
3 Ne. 12:25 a. with thine adversary Alma 29:3–4 the Lord a. unto men ac-
quickly. cording to their wills.
D&C 27:18 be a. as to what ye ask; 29:33 Allowance. See also Abhor
knowledge was given because it was
asked by those who were a.; 41:2 assem- Alma 45:16 the Lord cannot look upon
ble yourselves to a. upon my word; 107:27 sin with least degree of a.
each member of quorum must be a. to its D&C 1:31 the Lord cannot look upon sin
with least degree of a.
decision.
Agrippa. See also bd Agrippa Alma1—Nephite prophet, founder of the
Church in Zarahemla [c. 173–91 b.c.]
JS—H 1:24 Joseph Smith feels like Paul
Mosiah 17:1–2 priest of Noah3, descen-
before A.
dant of Nephi1; 17:2 (24:9) believes Abin-
Aha—Nephite military officer [c. 80 b.c.] adi; 17:3–4 cast out by king, flees, hides,
Alma 16:5–6 son of Zoram2, frees captive writes words of Abinadi; 18:1 repents,
Nephites. teaches words of Abinadi; 18:5 hides by
waters of Mormon; 18:7–11 people gather to
Ahah—Jaredite king, son of Seth2 hear A.; 18:12–14 baptizes Helam; 18:15–16
Ether 1:9 father of Ethem; 11:10 commits baptizes 204 souls; 18:17 (21:30) organizes
iniquity while king. Church; 18:18 has authority from God, or-
dains priests; 18:19–26 instructs priests;
Ahman 18:27–29 commands people to share sub-
D&C 78:20 (95:17) Christ, the Son A. stance; 18:34 (23:1) is warned of approach-
Aiath [possibly Ai]. See also bd Ai and Hai ing army, departs into wilderness; 21:30
departure of A. is mourned; 21:34 people
2 Ne. 20:28 (Isa. 10:28) Assyrians have want to become like A.; 23:1 account of A.
come to A. begins; 23:6–7 declines to be king; 23:8–25
Akish—Jaredite king, son of Kimnor teaches people; 23:16 high priest, founder
Ether 8:10 daughter of Jared3 conspires of Church; 23:17 consecrates priests and
to marry A.; 8:11–13 A. agrees to kill king; teachers; 23:26 f lees with brethren to
8:14–18 initiates secret combination; 9:1 city of Helam; 23:27–29 surrenders to La-
manites; 23:35 discovered by Amulon;
overthrows kingdom of Omer; 9:4 mar-
23:36–37 is deceived by Lamanites; 24:8
ries daughter of Jared3; 9:5 causes death of
is oppressed by Amulon; 24:12–15 pours
Jared3 and obtains kingdom; 9:6–7 reigns,
out heart to the Lord; 24:16–20 A. and peo-
kills own son; 9:12 has war with other sons,
ple are delivered through faith; 24:23 is
kingdom destroyed.
warned to flee in haste; 24:25 arrives in
Akish, Wilderness of Zarahemla, meets Mosiah2; 25:6 account
Ether 14:3– 4, 14 scene of battles of of A. is read to people; 25:14–16 preaches
Coriantumr2. repentance; 25:17–18 baptizes Limhi and
people; 25:19–24 establishes churches; 26:7
Albany, New York dissenters brought before A.; 26:8 is given
D&C 84:114 people of A. to be warned. authority over Church; 26:20 is promised
Alma INDEX 8
eternal life; 26:21–33 is instructed concern- 15:13 establishes a church in Sidom; 15:18
ing wrongdoers and unbelievers; 26:34–39 takes Amulek to Zarahemla; 16:5 sons of
judges, regulates Church, walks in dili Zoram2 ask for A.’s counsel in battles; 16:13
gence, teaches, suffers afflictions; 27:1 preaches repentance with Amulek; 17:1–2
people complain to A.; 27:8 son of A. an un- (27:16, 19) meets sons of Mosiah2 journey-
believer; 27:14 prays for son; 29:42 (Alma ing to Gideon; 27:20 takes brethren back to
4:4; 5:3) ordains son high priest; 29:45 dies; Zarahemla; 27:25 returns to wilderness
Alma 5:11 son lauds A.’s beliefs. with Ammon2; 29:1–3 desires to be angel;
29:8 teaches that the Lord grants in wis-
Alma2—son of Alma1, first chief judge, high dom to all nations; 30:29–30 confronts
priest [c. 100–73 b.c.]
Korihor; 30:33 labors in ministry not
Mosiah 27:8–10 seeks to destroy Church; for pay; 30:49–50 strikes Korihor dumb;
27:11 (Alma 36:6 –10) with sons of Mo- 31:1–2 sorrowful because of Zoramites 2;
siah2 sees angel; 27:19 becomes helpless 31:6–7 takes several brethren to preach
and dumb; 27:20 father rejoices over him; to Zoramites2; 31:12–38 grieves over use
27:23 is revived; 27:24–31 (Alma 36:5–24) of Rameumptom, prays for people; 32:4
relates experience; 27:32 teaches people; preaches on hill Onidah; 32:12 preaches to
28:20 receives records and interpreters; poor; 32:13–43 teaches about faith; 33:2–15
29:42 (Alma 4:4; 5:3) is appointed chief urges reading of scripture; 33:17–23 encour-
judge and high priest; Alma 1:11–15 sen- ages faith in the Son; 35:1 goes to Jershon
tences Nehor; 2:16 leads Nephite army; with brethren; 35:14 returns to Zarahemla;
2:30 asks the Lord for mercy to save peo- 35:15 grieves over people’s iniquity; 36
ple; 2:31 slays Amlici; 2:32–38 contends gives charge to Helaman2; 37:1–18 (50:38)
with Lamanites and Amlicites; 4:4 bap- gives Helaman2 records; 37:21 speaks of 24
tizes in river Sidon; 4:7 (6:1; 15:13) con- plates; 37:24–47 further instructs Helaman2;
secrates teachers, priests, elders; 4:11–13 38 gives commandments and instructions to
sees great wickedness in Church; 4:16–17 his son Shiblon; 39:1 gives commandments
resigns judgment-seat to Nephihah; 4:18 to his son Corianton; 39:5–6 teaches about
retains office of high priest; 5:1–2 preaches unpardonable sin; 40:11–15 describes state
in Zarahemla; 5:3–61 preaches about his of soul between death and Resurrection;
mighty change in heart; 5:62 speaks by 40:16–41:15 teaches about restoration of
way of commandment; 6:7–8 preaches in body and soul; 42 teaches of Fall, proba-
valley of Gideon; 7 preaches about com- tionary state, temporal death, spiritual
ing of the Redeemer; 8:1 leaves Gideon death, plan of mercy, plan of happiness,
for Zarahemla; 8:3–5 teaches and baptizes law, punishment, justice, and salvation;
in Melek; 8:6–8 preaches at Ammonihah; 42:31 sends Corianton to preach; 43:1 goes
8:10 wrestles with God in mighty prayer; forth to preach; 43:24 receives word of the
8:11–13 is reviled and cast out of Am- Lord for Moroni1; 45:2 instructs Helaman2;
monihah; 8:14 is visited by angel; 8:16–18 45:9–16 prophesies about wickedness and
returns to Ammonihah; 8:19–21 meets destruction of people; 45:16–17 blesses
Amulek; 8:27 tarries many days; 8:30–32 land and Church; 45:18 departs, not heard
with Amulek, goes forth with power; 9:1–7 of again; 45:19 taken up by the Spirit or
people of Ammonihah contend with A.; buried by the Lord, as Moses; Hel. 4:21
9:8–30 boldly testifies; 10:31 with Amulek, people remember A.’s prophecies; 5:41 A.’s
is accused by Zeezrom; 12:1–18 speaks to teachings cited by Aminadab.
Zeezrom; 12:20 is questioned by Antionah;
12:21–37 teaches of tree of life, Fall, pro- Alma, Valley of—a day’s travel from city of
bationary state, commandments, plan of Helam
redemption; 13:1–20 teaches of holy priest- Mosiah 24:20 named after Alma1; 24:21
hood, responsibilities, foreknowledge, people poured out thanks in A.
Melchizedek; 13:21, 27–30 calls people to Almighty. See God, Power of
repent; 13:22–26 teaches joyful news of
salvation; 14:2–4 with Amulek, bound, Alms. See also Charity; Impart; Needy;
taken before judge; 14:9–10 sees con- Poor; Relief; tg Almsgiving; bd Alms-
verts burned; 14:11 is constrained by the giving
Spirit; 14:13 cannot be burned till work 3 Ne. 13:1 ye should do a. unto poor;
is finished; 14:17–24 imprisoned, mis- 13:2–4 a. should be in secret.
treated; 14:26–28 (Ether 12:13) freed from D&C 88:2 a. of prayers have come up to
prison; 15:1 goes to Sidom with Amulek; the Lord; 112:1 a. have come up as memo-
15:10 –12 heals and baptizes Zeezrom; rial before the Lord.
9 INDEX Aminadi
Alone Amalickiah—Nephite traitor [c. 70 b.c.]

1 Ne. 7:1 not meet for Lehi1 to take fam- Alma 46:3 leader of revolt against Hela-
ily into wilderness a.; Jacob 4:13 Nephites man2; 46:4 desires to be king; 46:4–10 leads
are not witnesses a.; Mosiah 13:28 salva- people from Church by flattery; 46:11 an-
tion comes not by law a. gers Moroni1; 46:28–33 flees with followers;
47:1 stirs up Lamanites in land of Nephi;
Alpha, Alphus. See also tg Omega; 47:3 heads Lamanite army; 47:4 seeks over-
bd Alpha; Omega
throw of Lamanite king; 47:10–12 sends
3 Ne. 9:18 Christ is A. and Omega. messages to Lehonti; 47:13 conspires with
D&C 19:1 (35:1; 38:1; 45:7; 54:1; 61:1; Lehonti; 47:17–19 poisons Lehonti, becomes
63: 60; 68:35; 75:1; 81:7; 84:120; 112:34; Lamanite commander; 47:21–24 has king
132:66) Christ is A. and Omega; 95:17 slain; 47:35 takes king’s wife and kingdom;
Christ, the Son Ahman, or in other words, 48:1 stirs up Lamanites against Nephites;
A., or Omegus. 48:5 appoints Zoramites2 as captains; 48:7
Altar. See also Idolatry; Offering; obtains power by fraud; 49:10–11 does not
Sacrifice; Worship; bd Altar himself come to battle; 49:27 enraged over
defeat of his army; 51:12 heads army in
1 Ne. 2:7 Lehi1 builds a. of stones; Alma
person; 51:23 takes city of Moroni; 51:26
15:17 people gather in sanctuaries to wor-
takes other cities; 51:29 meets Teancum;
ship God before a.; 17:4 sons of Mosiah2
51:34 slain by Teancum; 52:3 brother of A.
bring many before a. of God.
is made king.
D&C 135:7 (Rev. 6:9) John the Revelator
saw innocent blood of martyrs under a. Amalickiahites—followers of Amalickiah
Abr. 1:13 description of a. of idolatrous Alma 46:28 are dissenters; 46:35 refuse
priests; 2:17, 20 a. built by Abraham. covenant, put to death; 49:9 astonished by
Alter. See also Change Nephite preparation.
Alma 51:2–5 some desire that law be a. Amaron—son of Omni, Nephite record
to overthrow free government; Hel. 4:22 keeper
Nephites had a. laws of Mosiah2; Morm. Omni 1:3 receives plates; 1:8 delivers
9:32–33 Nephites’ written language a. ac- plates to Chemish.
cording to speech.
D&C 10:10–11, 29 lost manuscript to be Ambition. See also Aspire
a. by wicked men. D&C 121:37 vain a. grieves the Spirit.
Amaleki —Nephite record keeper
1 Amen. See also bd Amen
[c. 130 b.c.] D&C 88:135 say A. in token of prayer
Omni 1:12 son of Abinadom; 1:12–22 of salutation in house of God; 121:37
records doings of Mosiah1; 1:23–24 records a. to priesthood of man who exercises
beginning of Benjamin’s reign; 1:25 will compulsion.
deliver records to Benjamin; 1:26 calls America, American
brethren to come unto Christ; 1:27–30
records expedition that returns to land D&C 10:49–50 prophets blessed land in
of Nephi; W of M 1:10 delivered plates to prayers; 10:51 A. to be free.
Benjamin. A of F 1:10 Zion to be built upon A.
continent.
Amaleki2—part of expedition that seeks
Zeniff’s group [c. 121 b.c.]. See also Ammon1 Amgid—Jaredite king
Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 in re- Ether 10:32 overthrown by Com2.
turning to land of Nephi. Amherst, Ohio
Amalekites—group of Nephite apostates D&C 75 revelation received at A.
Alma 21:2 help build city of Jerusalem; Aminadab—Nephite dissenter living among
21:3 more hardened than Lamanites; 21:4 Lamanites [c. 30 b.c.]
after order of Nehors; 21:5 contend with Hel. 5:35–37 sees faces of Nephi 2 and
Aaron3; 22:7 say there is a God; 23:14 only Lehi4 shining in prison; 5:39–41 tells La-
one A. is converted; 24:1 stir up Laman- manites to repent.
ites against Anti-Nephi-Lehies; 43:6 are
appointed captains because of murderous Aminadi—descendant of Nephi1, ancestor of
dispositions; 43:13 dissenters from Neph- Amulek
ites; 43:20 better armed than Lamanites; Alma 10:2–3 interprets writings on temple
43:44 inspire Lamanites to fight. wall.
Amiss INDEX 10
Amiss Great Spirit; 18:10 prepares chariots; 18:16

2 Ne. 4:35 God will give me, if I ask not a. discerns king’s thoughts; 18:22–32 teaches
king, recites history; 19:2 is called before
Amlici—Nephite dissenter [c. 87 b.c.]. See queen; 19:14 thanks God, overpowered with
also Amlicites joy; 19:22–23 cannot be slain, according to
Alma 2:1 incites people to contention the Lord’s promises; 19:33 revives, ministers
and attempts to become king by cunning to people; 20:1 organizes a church; 20:2 is
ways; 2:4 would deny privileges of Church; commanded to go to Middoni; 20:8 meets
2:7 voice of people comes against A.; 2:9 is Lamoni’s father; 20:14–18 is threatened, but
consecrated king by dissenters; 2:11 A.’s saves Lamoni; 20:20–21 overpowers king;
followers are called Amlicites; 2:31 slain 20:22–28 frees brethren from prison; 21:18
by Alma2. returns with Lamoni to land of Ishmael;
21:23 teaches Lamoni’s people; 23:1 proc-
Amlicites—Nephite faction desiring king lamation for A.’s protection; 23:6 A.’s con-
Alma 2:11 followers of Amlici; 2:12–13 verts never fall away; 24:5 with brethren,
Nephites prepare to meet A.; 2:24 join La- holds council with Lamoni and his brother;
manites; 2:35 are defeated; 3:3 slain are 26:1–34 reviews success; 26:10 is rebuked
thrown in waters of Sidon; 3:4, 13 mark by Aaron3; 26:35 praises God; 27:5 proposes
foreheads like Lamanites; 3:18 are in open migration to Zarahemla; 27:10–15 leads his
rebellion against God and are cursed. people toward Zarahemla; 27:16 (17:1–4)
with brethren, meets Alma2; 27:17 is swal-
Ammah—missionary companion of Aaron3 lowed up in joy; 27:25 returns with Alma2;
Alma 20:2 imprisoned at Middoni; 21:11– 30:20 is high priest over Ammonites; 30:21
17 preaches at Ani-Anti and Middoni. banishes Korihor; 31:6 goes with Alma2 on
Ammaron—Nephite record keeper mission to Zoramites2; 31:32 Alma2 prays for
[c. a.d. 306] his success; 31:37–38 is provided for through
faith; 35:1 returns to Jershon; 35:14 returns
4 Ne. 1: 47 brother of Amos 2 , keeps
to Zarahemla; 37:9 needs plates for mission-
records; 1:48 hides all records; Morm.
ary work; 48:18 man of God; Ether 12:15 A.’s
1:2–4 tells Mormon2 how and when to hide faith wrought miracle among Lamanites.
plates; 2:17 deposits records near city of
Jashon. Ammon, Children of—people in Palestine
descended from Lot. See also bd Ammon
Ammon —leader of expedition to land of
1
Nephi [c. 121 b.c.] 2 Ne. 21:14 (Isa. 11:14) to obey gathered

Israel.
Mosiah 7:3 strong and mighty man, de-
scendant of Zarahemla; 7:6 leads brethren Ammon2, People of—converted Lamanites;
to land of Nephi; 7:7 is imprisoned by King also known as Anti-Nephi-Lehies or
Limhi; 7:8 is brought before king; 7:16 is Ammonites. See also Helaman2, Sons of
honored; 8:2 addresses people; 8:6 reads Alma 21:23 (23:4–5) thousands of Laman-
record of Limhi; 8:8–11 is told of ancient ites converted by sons of Mosiah2; 23:6 af-
relics and 24 gold plates; 8:13–17 tells of ter conversion, never fall away; 23:16–17
Mosiah2, seer who can translate; 21:23 is (24:1) take name of Anti-Nephi-Lehies;
suspected of being priest of Noah3; 21:33 23:18 friendly to Nephites, curse no longer
declines to baptize king; 22:11 leads Limhi follows them; 24:1–2 unconverted Laman-
and people to freedom. ites take up arms against them; 24:6 will
not take up arms; 24:12–19 refuse to shed
Ammon2—son of Mosiah2, missionary to blood, bury weapons; 24:20–22 do not re-
Lamanites [c. 100 b.c.]. See also Ammon2, sist Lamanite attack, and 1,005 are slain;
People of; Mosiah2, Sons of 24:24–27 over 1,000 Lamanites converted
Mosiah 27:8 unbeliever; 27:10 seeks to through example; 24:28 slain mainly by
destroy Church; 27:11 angel appears to Amalekites and Amulonites; 25:13 joined
A.; 27:32 begins preaching word of God; by many Lamanites; 25:15 (30:3) observe
27:34–35 with brethren, travels through- law of Moses; 25:16 look forward to Christ;
out Zarahemla; 28:1–8 desires mission to 27:2 Amalekites stir up Lamanites again
Lamanites; 28:10 (29:3) refuses to be king; to slay them; 27:8 offer to become slaves
Alma 17:1–4 with brethren, meets Alma2; to Nephites; 27:14 depart into wilderness
17:6–8 departs for land of Nephi; 17:13 sepa near Zarahemla; 27:21–25 are given land
rates from brethren; 17:18 chief among mis- of Jershon by Nephites; 27:23 (28:1; 43:12)
sionaries; 17:20–21 taken bound to Lamoni; protected by Nephites; 27:26 called p. of A.;
17:25 becomes servant; 17:26–39 saves king’s 27:27 numbered with Church, distinguished
flocks; 18:2–4 Lamoni believes A. is the for zeal; 35:8 Zoramites2 angry with them;
11 INDEX Amulek
35:9 accept converted Zoramites2; 35:11 Amnor—Nephite money. See also Money,
Zoramites2 prepare for war with them; 35:13 Nephite
remove to Melek; 43:11 hated by Lamanites; Alma 11:6 a. of silver; 11:11 equal to two
43:11 will not break covenant; 43:13 give senums.
great substance to Nephites; 47:29 joined
by Lehonti’s servants; 53:10–14 willing to Amnor—spy for Nephites [c. 87 b.c.]
break oath, dissuaded by Helaman2; 53:16– Alma 2 : 22 sent to watch camp of
19 their sons prepare for war, choose Hela- Amlicites.
man2 as their leader; 56:54 sons of A. defeat
Amoron—a Nephite [c. a.d. 400–421]
Lamanites; 56:55–56 sons of A. miraculously
saved from death; 62:16–17 joined by 4,000 Moro. 9:7 reports to Mormon2.
Lamanites who enter covenant; Hel. 3:12 Amos1—Nephite record keeper
many go to land northward. [c. a.d. 110–94]
Ammonihah, City of—in West, near cities 4 Ne. 1:19–20 son of Nephi 4, keeps
of Melek, Noah, and Aaron records; 1:21 gives records to his son.
Alma 8:6–8 (9:1) Alma2 preaches at A.; Amos2—Nephite record keeper
8:7 land of A. named after first posses- [c. a.d. 194–306]
sor; 8:9–13 Alma2 cast out of A.; 8:16–18 4 Ne. 1:21 receives records from his
Alma2 returns to A.; 9–14 words of Alma2 father, Amos 1 ; 1: 47 gives records to
and Amulek to people at A.; 10:23 destruc- Ammaron.
tion of people predicted; 14:8 people at A.
burn scriptures, slay believers; 14:22 Alma2 Amoz—father of Isaiah1 [c. eighth
and Amulek are imprisoned; 14:27 falling century b.c.]
prison walls slay leaders; 14:28 Alma2 and 2 Ne. 12:1 (23:1; Isa. 2:1; 13:1) Isaiah 1,
Amulek are freed; 14:29 people flee from son of A.
prophets; 15:1 Alma2 and Amulek banished
from A.; 15:15 people remain hard-hearted;
Amulek—missionary companion of Alma2
[c. 82–74 b.c.]
16:2–3, 9 (25:2) Lamanites destroy people
of A.; 16:11 called Desolation of Nehors; Alma 8:20 (10:7) visited by angel; 8:21
49:3 rebuilt; 49:10–11 Lamanites dare not receives Alma 2; 8:31–32 goes forth with
attack A. power; 10:1–11 preaches to people in Am-
monihah; 10:2–3 son of Giddonah1, grand-
Ammonihah, Land of. See Ammonihah, son of Ishmael2, descendant of Aminadi,
City of Nephi1, Lehi1, and Manasseh; 10:4 man of
Ammonihahites. See Ammonihah, reputation, friends, riches; 10:5–6 had re-
City of belled against God; 10:8 obeys angel; 10:11
family and kindred blessed by Alma2; 10:12
Ammonites. See Ammon2, People of a second witness; 10:17 perceives question-
Ammoron—Nephite traitor, brother ers’ thoughts; 10:22 prophesies destruction
of Amalickiah, descendant of Zoram1 of Ammonihahites; 10:31 accused by Zeez-
[c. 66–61 b.c.] rom; 11:20 judges stir up people against A.;
11:21–38 questioned by Zeezrom; 11:39–40
Alma 52:3 appointed king of Laman-
testifies of the Redeemer; 11:41–45 teaches
ites; 52:12 attacks Nephites; 54:1 proposes
of resurrection, judgment, and restoration;
prisoner exchange; 54:4–14 receives epis-
12:1 words silence Zeezrom; 12:8–18 Alma2
tle from Moroni1; 54:16–24 A.’s reply; 55:1
explains the words of A.; 12:24 speaks of
knows his cause is not just; 55:2 Moroni1
temporal death; 14:2 people desire his de-
refuses prisoner exchange with A.; 56:18
struction; 14:10 wants to stop martyrdom
abandons attack; 57:1 offers to deliver city
of believers; 14:17 imprisoned with Alma2;
of Antiparah in exchange for prisoners;
14:18 refuses to answer judge; 14:26 breaks
57:17 sends new provisions; 59:7 strength-
bonds by faith; 14:26–27 people flee, perse-
ens Lamanites; 62:33 is with combined La-
cutors slain; 15:1 with Alma2, commanded
manite armies; 62:36 is slain by Teancum.
to leave city; 15:16 rejected by relatives
Amnigaddah—Jaredite king and friends; 15:18 goes with Alma2 to Zara
Ether 1:14–15 son of Aaron2, father of hemla; 16:13 preaches repentance; 31:6
Coriantum2; 10:31 dwells in captivity. among missionaries to Zoramites2; 31:32
Alma2 prays for A.’s success; 34:1 teaches
Amnihu—hill on east of river Sidon poor; 34:10–16 explains great and last sac-
A l m a 2 :1 5 w h er e Am l i c i t es f i g ht rifice, meaning of law, mercy, justice; 34:17
Nephites. teaches about prayer; 34:32 warns against
Amulon INDEX 12
procrastination; 35:1 goes to Jershon; Hel. courses of a. praising God; 3:29 (17:45) a.
5:10 quoted on Redemption; Ether 12:13 reproves Laman1 and Lemuel; 11:14–14:30
faith of Alma2 and A. causes prison walls (15:29; 19:8, 10) a. of the Lord shows Nephi1
to tumble. vision interpreting father’s dream; 2 Ne.
10:3 a. reveals Christ’s name to Jacob 2;
Amulon—leader of priests of Noah3, 32:3 a. speak by power of the Holy Ghost;
tributary monarch under Laman3. See also Mosiah 3:2–4:1 a. speaks to Benjamin;
Amulon, Children of; Amulon, Land of;
27:11–18, 32 (Alma 17:2; 36:5; 38:7) a. of
Amulonites; Noah3, Priests of
the Lord appears to Alma 2 and sons of
Mosiah 23:32 leader of priests of Noah3; Mosiah2; Alma 8:14–18 (9:19–30) a. gives
23:33 pleads with Lamanites for life; 23:35 Alma 2 instructions; 10:7 (11:31) a. ap-
joins Lamanites, discovers land of Helam; pears to Amulek; 13:22 voice of the Lord
23:39 made king; 24:1 A. and brethren declares repentance by mouth of a. unto
made teachers over people of Alma1; 24:8 all nations; 18:30 heaven is place where
exercises authority over Alma1 and people; God and a. dwell; 19:34 many Lamanites
24:11 threatens believers with death. see and converse with a.; 21:5 an Amalek
Amulon, Children of—children of priests ite asks why a. do not appear unto them;
of Noah3. See also Amulonites 27:4 Anti-Nephi-Lehies treat Ammon2 and
brothers as a.; 29:1 O that I were a.; 32:23
Mosiah 25:12 c. of A. and brethren want
God imparts his word by a.; 39:19 as easy
to be called Nephites. for the Lord to send a. at this time as to
Amulon, Land of—settled by Amulon and our children; 40:11 a. teaches Alma2 about
priests, between Zarahemla and Nephi existence between death and Resurrec-
Mosiah 23:31 priests of Noah3 are found tion; Hel. 5:36 faces of Nephi2 and Lehi4
in A.; 24:1 Amulon and brethren appointed shine as faces of a.; 13:7 a. taught Samuel
teachers in A. the Lamanite; 16:14 a. appear unto wise
men to declare glad tidings; 3 Ne. 7:15,
Amulonites—descendants and followers 18 Nephi3 is visited by a.; 11:8 Nephites
of Amulon and priests of Noah3. See also think Christ is a. descending; 28:30 Three
Noah3, Priests of Nephites are as a. of God; Moro. 7:22–25 a.
Alma 21:3 are more wicked than La- sent to teach men of Christ’s coming; 7:37
manites; 21:4 after order of Nehors; 23:14 it is by faith that a. appear and minister
(24:29) none converted; 24:1 stir up Laman- unto men.
ites; 24:2 rebel against king, take up arms D&C 20:6 description of a.; 29:42 a. sent
against Ammonites; 24:28 (25:7) slay be- to declare repentance and redemption to
lievers; 25:4 slain by Nephites; 25:5 usurp Adam; 38:12 (86:5) a. wait to reap earth;
leadership and persecute Lamanites; 25:8 42:6 ye shall declare word like unto a. of
hunted, slain by Lamanites; 25:9 Abinadi’s God; 45:45 (49:23; 77:12; 88:92–112) a. to
prophecy fulfilled. sound trumps; 49:7 a. know not time of
the Lord’s coming; 62:3 (88:2; 90:34) a. re-
Anathoth—Levite city near old Jerusalem joice over elders’ testimonies; 63:54 a. shall
2 Ne. 20:30 (Isa. 10:30) O poor A. cast wicked into unquenchable fire; 76:21
a. worship God at his throne; 77:9 (Rev.
Ancient. See also Old; Primitive
7:2) explanation of a. ascending from east;
2 Ne. 13:2 (Isa. 3:2) the Lord takes a. 84:28 John the Baptist ordained by a.; 84:42
away from Jerusalem; 19:15 a., he is head; (109:22) a. are given charge concerning
29:4–5 (Morm. 8:15) Jews are the Lord’s a. elders; 88:92 (133:17) a. shall fly through
covenant people; Mosiah 8:13 Mosiah2 can midst of heaven; 88:107 a. to be crowned
translate all records of a. date; Ether 9:5 with glory; 89:21 destroying a. shall pass
(10:33) oaths of a. by those who obey Word of Wisdom;
D&C 8:1 Oliver Cowdery to receive knowl- 103:19–20 a. shall go before the Lord’s ser-
edge of a. records; 98:32 the Lord gave law vants; 123:7 duty owed to a.; 128:21 voices
to all a. prophets; 107:4 Church in a. days of diverse a. heard; 129:1 a. are resurrected
called priesthood after Melchizedek. personages, having bodies of flesh; 129:4–8
Ancient of Days. See Adam test for recognizing a.; 130:4 reckoning of
a.’s time; 130:5 only a. who belong to this
Angel. See also Angels, Ministering earth minister to it; 130:6–7 a. reside in
of; Angels of the Devil; Archangel; presence of God; 132:18–19 those who enter
Messenger; Moroni2; Servant; tg Angels; covenant of eternal marriage shall pass by
bd Angels appointed gods and a.; 132:20 a. are subject
1 Ne. 1:8 (Alma 36:22) numberless con- to gods; 132:37 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob
13 INDEX Anointed, the
are gods, not a.; 133:53 a. of the Lord’s pres- D&C 1:13 (5:8; 56:1; 60:2; 61:31; 63:2, 32;
ence saved redeemed. 82:6; 84:24; 97:24; 101:90; 133:51) the Lord’s
Moses 5:6 a. of the Lord asks Adam why a. is kindled; 10:24, 32 (63:27–28) Satan
he offers sacrifice; 5:58 a. begin to declare stirs men’s a. against this work; 19:15 re-
gospel; 7:25, 27 a. seen by Enoch2; Abr. 1:15 pent, lest I smite you by my a.; 63:11 with
(2:13; 3:20) a. of God’s presence delivers whom the Lord is a. he is not well pleased;
Abraham; JS—H 1:64 a. reveals plates. 88:87 stars shall become a.; 121:5 may
the Lord’s a. be kindled against Saints’
Angels, Ministering of. See also Angel; enemies.
Minister [verb]; tg Angels, Ministering
Moses 6:27 (7:34; 8:15) the Lord’s a. is
Jacob 7:5 a. ministered to Jacob 2; 7:17 kindled; Abr. 3:28 second was a. and kept
Sherem confesses power of the Holy Ghost not his first estate.
and m. of a.; Omni 1:25 Amaleki1 exhorts all
men to believe in m. of a.; 3 Ne. 7:18 a. min Angola—Nephite city
ister unto Nephi3 daily; 17:24 a. minister to Morm. 2:4 Nephites take possession of A.
Nephite children; Moro. 7:25 by m. of a.,
Anguish. See also Misery; Pain; Remorse;
men begin to exercise faith in Christ; 7:29
Sorrow; Suffering; Torment
a. have not ceased to minister unto men;
7:37 by faith a. appear and minister unto 1 Ne. 17:47 (Morm. 6:16) my soul is rent
men; 10:14 to another is given gift of be- with a.; Mosiah 2:38 awareness of guilt
holding a. and m. spirits. fills breast with a.; 3:7 Christ’s a. will
D&C 7:6 John the Beloved was to be cause blood to come from every pore;
made m. a.; 13 (84:26; 107:20) the Aaronic 25:11 Nephites filled with a. for welfare
Priesthood holds keys of m. of a.; 20:6 of Lamanites’ souls; 28:4 sons of Mosiah2
a. ministers to Joseph Smith; 20:10 (27:16) suffered much a. of soul because of their
gospel confirmed to others by m. of a.; 20:35 iniquities; Alma 38:8 Alma2 passed three
scriptures and revelations come through days and nights in bitter a. of soul.
m. of a.; 43:25 the Lord calls upon nations D&C 124:52 the Lord to answer a. on
by m. of a.; 67:13 natural man cannot abide those who hate him.
m. of a.; 76:88 telestial receive Christ’s ful- Ani-Anti—Lamanite village in land of Nephi
ness through administering of a.; 130:5 only Alma 21:11 Aaron 3 finds Muloki and
a. who belong to this earth minister to it; brethren preaching in A.
132:16–17 celestial heirs not married in
covenant are appointed m. a.; 136:37 Joseph Animal. See also Ass; Bear [noun]; Beast;
Smith called upon by a. and m. spirits. Bee; Calf; Cattle; Chickens; Cow;
Creature; Creep; Cumoms; Cureloms;
Angels of the Devil. See also Demon; Dog; Dove; Dragon; Eagle; Elephant;
Devil; Devils Firstling; Fish; Flock; Food; Fowl;
2 Ne. 2:17 (9:8) a. of God fell from Game; Goat; Hen; Horse; Insect; Lamb;
heaven, became devil; 9:8–9 without res- Meat; Ox; Serpent; Sheep; Swine; Viper;
urrection, men’s spirits must become a. Vultures; bd Animals
to d.; 9:9 (Alma 30:53) Satan transformed 1 Ne. 18:25 beasts of every kind found
himself into a. of light; 9:16 filthy shall be during journey through wilderness; 2 Ne.
devil and his a.; Jacob 3:11 loose yourselves 5:11 Nephites begin to raise a. of every
from pains of hell that ye become not a. to kind; Alma 22:31 Bountiful2 filled with
d.; Mosiah 26:27 everlasting fire prepared wild a. of every kind; Ether 9:18 Jared-
for devil and his a.; Hel. 13:37 people will ites raise many kinds of a. useful for food;
say, We are surrounded by d.’s a. 10:19 land southward covered with a. of
D&C 29:28 (76:33) wicked will suffer forest.
with devil and his a.; 29:36–37 third part D&C 89:12 a. are for use of man; 89:17
of hosts of heaven become d.’s a.; 76:25 a. barley for all useful a.
who was in authority rebelled against the Moses 2:24–25 (3:19; Abr. 4:24–25) cre-
Only Begotten; 128:20 devil appeared as ation of a.
a. of light.
Anointed, the. See also Anointing;
Anger, Angry. See also Fury; Indignation; bd Anointed One
Offend; Passion; Provoke; Rage; Wrath D&C 109:80 let the Lord’s a. be clothed
3 Ne. 11:29 devil stirs men up to contend with salvation; 121:16 cursed are those who
with a.; Ether 15:22 Jaredites drunken with lift up heel against the Lord’s a.; 132:7 cov-
a.; Moro. 9:3 Satan stirs Lamanites up con- enants and performances must be sealed
tinually to a. through medium of the Lord’s a.
Anointing INDEX 14
Anointing, Anoint. See also Anointed, Antionum—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385]

the; Consecrate; Ordinance; tg Anoint- Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall.
ing; bd Anoint
2 Ne. 20:27 (Isa. 10:27) yoke shall be de- Antionum, Land of—east of the land of
Zarahemla
stroyed because of a.; Jacob 1:9 Nephi1 a.
a king; 3 Ne. 13:17 (Matt. 6:17) when thou Alma 31:3 Zoramites2 gathered in A.; 43:5
fastest, a. Lamanites arrive under Zerahemnah; 43:22
D&C 68:20 –21 descendant of Aaron 1 Lamanites retire from A.
must be designated and a. by Presidency Antiparah—Nephite city
to serve as bishop; 109:35 a. of ministers to Alma 56:14 possessed by Lamanites;
be sealed from on high; 124:39 your a. are 56:31–34 Helaman2 decoys Lamanite forces
ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy in A.; 57:1–4 regained by Nephites.
house; 124:57 a. put upon Joseph Smith’s
head; 138:42 the Redeemer was a. to bind Antipas, Mount
up broken-hearted. Alma 47:7 Lamanites gather on A.; 47:10
Moses 6:35 the Lord tells Enoch2 to a. Amalickiah sends message to Lehonti,
eyes with clay. leader of Lamanites on A.
Answer. See also Open; Prayer; Receive Antipus—Nephite commander [c. 65 b.c.]
2 Ne. 2:7 Christ a sacrifice to a. ends of Alma 56:9 appointed leader; 56:10 A.’s
law; 2:10 punishment affixed to a. ends army reduced by Lamanites; 56:15 fortifies
of Atonement; Mosiah 29:38 every man city of Judea; 56:18 strength of A.’s army
expresses willingness to a. for own sins; feared; 56:30–33 orders Helaman2 and sons
Alma 9:26 the Son quick to a. prayers to march; 56:37 pursues Lamanites; 56:51
of his people; Morm. 9:37 may the Lord is slain; 56:57 remainder of A.’s men join
grant that their prayers be a. according to Ammonite striplings.
their faith. Antum, Land of
D&C 101:7 the Lord is slow to a. prayers
Morm. 1:3 place of hill Shim and records.
of those slow to hearken; 112:10 be humble,
and the Lord will give a. to prayers. Anxiety, Anxious, Anxiously. See also
Abr. 3:27 one a. like unto the Son of Man. Fear; Trouble; Worry
Anthon, Charles 2 Ne. 1:16 a. of Lehi1 that his people ob-
serve the Lord’s statutes; 6:3 great a. of Jacob 2
JS—H 1:63–65 (2 Ne. 27:15–18) certifies for welfare of his people’s souls; Jacob 1:5
characters and translation from plates. future manifested unto Nephi1 and Jacob2
Antichrist. See also Prophets, False; because of a. for people; Mosiah 29:38
tg Antichrist; bd Antichrist Nephites a. that every man have equal
chance; Alma 13:27 Alma 2 wishes with
Jacob 7:1–2 Sherem; Alma 1:2–15 Nehor;
a. unto pain that people of Ammonihah
30:6–21 Korihor.
hearken to his words; 3 Ne. 3:3 robbers wait
Anti-Nephi-Lehi—a brother of Lamoni, with a. to destroy Nephites.
king over converted Lamanites D&C 58:27 men should be a. engaged in
Alma 24:3 name given son of Lamanite good cause.
king, receives kingdom; 24:5 holds a coun- Apocrypha. See also bd Apocrypha
cil with Ammon2 and Lamoni. D&C 91:1–2 many things both true and
Anti-Nephi-Lehies. See Ammon2, untrue in A.; 91:3 need not be translated;
People of 91:4–6 whoso is enlightened by the Spirit
can obtain benefit from A.
Antiomno—Lamanite king [early first
century b.c.] Apostasy. See also Ammonihah, City
Alma 20:4 king in land of Middoni, of; Antichrist; Apostate; Church, Great
friend of Lamoni. and Abominable; Church of the Devil;
Darkness, Spiritual; Dissenter; Doctrine,
Antion—Nephite money. See also Money, False; Gadianton Robbers; Priestcraft;
Nephite Prophets, False; Sin; Transgression;
Alma 11:19 a. of gold equal to three Unbelief; Zoramites2; tg Apostasy of
shiblons. Individuals
1 Ne. 8:23 (12:17) those who commence
Antionah—a chief ruler in Ammonihah path lose way in mist; 8:28 those who
Alma 12:20 questions Alma2. partake of fruit fall into forbidden paths
15 INDEX Apostle
because of shame of world; 15:10 (17:45) JS —H 1:19 (Isa. 29:13) churches are
Nephi1 warns brothers about hardheart- wrong, draw near the Lord with lips, but
edness; 2 Ne. 28 prophecies of Nephi 1 hearts are far from him.
regarding corrupt churches in latter days;
Apostate
Jacob 2–3 Jacob2 denounces Nephites’ sins;
Mosiah 11:1–7 Noah3 leads his people into D&C 86:3 Babylon, the a.
a.; Alma 4:6–12 pride, contention, wick- Apostle. See also Council; Disciple; James1;
edness grow in Church, lead unbelievers John the Beloved; Paul the Apostle;
astray; 24:30 those enlightened by the Peter; Priesthood, Melchizedek;
Spirit who fall into transgression become tg Apostles; bd Apostle
more hardened; 31 the Zoramites 2 have 1 Ne. 1:10–11 Lehi 1 sees Twelve in vi-
fallen into great errors; 37:27 knowledge sion; 11:29 Nephi1 sees Twelve in vision;
of secret oaths to be kept from Nephites 11:34–36 multitudes to fight against A.
lest they fall into darkness; Hel. 3:33–34 of the Lamb; 12:9 Twelve A. shall judge
(4:11–13; 5:2–3) many members of Church twelve tribes of Israel, twelve Nephite dis-
become proud, wicked, less righteous than ciples; 13:24 Twelve A. to bear record of
Lamanites; 12:2 when the Lord prospers the Lamb; 13:26, 39–41 record of gospel
his people, they harden hearts and forget to go forth by hand of Twelve A.; Morm.
him; 13:38 Nephites have sought happiness 9:18 many mighty miracles wrought by
in doing iniquity; 3 Ne. 2:1–3 Nephites A.; Ether 12:41 prophets and A. have writ-
forget signs, harden hearts, fall under ten of Jesus; Moro. 2:2 Nephite disciples
Satan’s power; 14:24–27 (18:13; Matt. 7:24– to give the Holy Ghost, as do the Lord’s A.
27) parable of houses built on rock and D&C 1:14 those who heed not words
on sand; 18:15 watch and pray lest ye be of prophets and A. shall be cut off; 18:9
tempted and led away by devil; 4 Ne. 1:24– Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer called
34, 38–39 Nephites fall away from truth, with same calling as Paul the A.; 18:26–28
build false churches; Morm. 8:28, 31–33 (107:35) Twelve called to declare gospel
Moroni2 prophesies about corrupt churches to both Gentile and Jew; 18:27 Twelve to
in latter days. be the Lord’s disciples; 18:29 A. ordained
D&C 1:15 those who reject prophets have to baptize; 18:32 (20:39; 107:39, 58) A. or-
strayed from ordinances, broken ever- dained to ordain other priesthood officers;
lasting covenant; 3:4 those who have re- 18:37 Twelve searched out by Oliver Cowd
ceived revelation may fall if they follow ery and David Whitmer; 20:2 (21:1) Joseph
own will; 3:9–11 because of transgression, Smith ordained an A.; 20:38 A. is an elder;
if thou art not aware thou wilt fall; 5:32 20:40 A. to administer sacrament; 20:41,
if Martin Harris does not humble himself 43 A. confirm baptized members; 20:42 A.
and receive witness, he will fall into trans- teach and watch over Church; 20:44 A. take
gression; 10:26 Satan causes men to catch lead in meetings; 27:12 (107:23) A. are spe-
themselves in own snare; 11:25 wo unto cial witnesses of Christ’s name; 27:12 Joseph
him who denies revelation; 20:9 Book of Smith and Oliver Cowdery ordained by
Mormon contains record of fallen people; Peter, James, and John; 29:12 Twelve from
20:32 possibility that man may fall from Jerusalem shall judge righteous of house
grace; 40:2 fear of persecution and cares of Israel; 35:6 A. of old bestowed the Holy
of world cause James Covel to reject word; Ghost by laying on of hands; 52:9, 36 elders
50:44 he who builds upon this rock shall to preach that which prophets and A. have
never fall; 58:15 if he repent not of his sins, written; 63:52 A. preached Resurrection;
let him take heed lest he fall; 82:3 he who 64:39 false A. and prophets to be known;
sins against greater light receives greater 84:63 you are mine A., even God’s high
condemnation; 82:21 those who sin against priests; 84:108 A. built up ancient Church;
covenant are delivered to buffetings of 95:4 A. are to prune vineyard; 102:30 trav-
Satan; 84:41 whoso breaks covenant shall eling high council composed of Twelve A.;
not have forgiveness; 84:54 minds dark- 107:23, 33 twelve traveling councilors are
ened because of unbelief; 85:11 those who called to be Twelve A.; 107:24 Quorum of
have apostatized shall have no inheritance A. equal in authority to First Presidency;
among Saints; 86:3 Satan sows tares; 112:26 107:34 (124:139) direct work of Seventy;
some have blasphemed against the Lord 107:35 (124:128) Twelve sent out, holding
in midst of his house; 114:2 some among keys to proclaim gospel; 112:14–32 power of
Saints deny the Lord’s name; 118:1 let men priesthood given to Twelve; 112:21 Twelve
be appointed to supply place of those who to send out ministers; 118 revelation of
are fallen; 121:37 amen to priesthood of God’s will concerning Twelve; 136:3 Camp
those who cover their sins. of Israel under direction of Twelve.
Apparel INDEX 16
A of F 1:6 A. part of Church organization. Apply

Apparel. See also Clothing; Garment; Mosiah 4:2 a. atoning blood of Christ;
Raiment; tg Apparel 12 : 27 ye have not a. your hearts to
understanding.
Jacob 2:13 (Alma 1:6, 32; 4:6; 5:53; 31:28;
4 Ne. 1:24; Morm. 8:36) Nephites proud Appoint. See also Appointment; Ordain
because of costly a.; Alma 1:27 Church 2 Ne. 24:31 none shall be alone in his a.
members do not wear costly a.; 32:2 poor times; Mosiah 2:4 the Lord a. just men to
Zoramites2 cast out of synagogues because be teachers; 29:11 let us a. judges; Alma
of coarse a.; Hel. 13:28 wicked clothe false 12:27 (42:6) it was a. unto men that they
prophets in costly a. must die; 40:4–5, 7–9 time a. for all to come
D&C 42:40 let all thy garments be plain; forth from dead; 40:4–5, 10 God knows
133:46, 48 the Lord will come clothed in time a. for Resurrection.
glorious red a. D&C 28:12 nothing shall be a. unto
Appeal. See also Plead; Trial [law] Church contrary to Church covenants;
42:48 those not a. unto death shall be
Alma 37:16 you must a. unto the Lord. healed; 43:3 no one to receive revelations
D&C 11:18 a. to the Spirit; 102:33 a. to and commandments in Church except
First Presidency in judicial proceedings; he be a.; 84:31 house of the Lord to be
107:32 conditions of no a. from decisions; built upon consecrated spot as he has a.;
134:11 men should a. to civil law for re- 101:20 none other place a. for Zion than
dress of wrongs. that a. by the Lord; 104:11 a. every man
Appear, Appearance. See also Jesus his stewardship; 121:25 time a. for every
Christ, Appearances of; Show man, according to his works; 132:10 the
2 Ne. 4:31 wilt thou make me shake at Lord will not receive that which he has
a. of sin; Mosiah 27:11 angel a. to Alma2 not a.; 132:11 the Lord will not a. except
and sons of Mosiah 2 ; Alma 8:14 angel by law.
a. to Alma 2 on road from Ammonihah; Appointment. See also Appoint
10:7 angel a. to Amulek; 21:5 why do not D&C 84:107 those of lesser priesthood to
angels a. unto us; 30:53 devil a. to Kori make and fill a.
hor in form of angel; Hel. 12:15 it a. to Abr. 1:4 Abraham sought for a. unto
man that sun stands still; 14:3 because priesthood.
of lights in heavens, night shall a. as day;
14:25 (3 Ne. 23:11) risen Saints shall a. to Approve. See also Accept; Acceptable
many; 16:14 angels a. to wise men to ful- D&C 107:100 he who shows himself not
fill scriptures; Moro. 7:37 it is by faith that a. will not be counted worthy to stand;
angels a. 124:144 names to be a. at conference.
D&C 128:20 devil a. as angel of light;
Arabic. See also Language
129:6 spirit of just man can only a. in
glory; 133:36 angel has a. to some and com- JS—H 1:64 characters on plates resem-
mitted gospel to man. ble A.
JS —H 1:30 light and personage a. in Archangel. See also Angel
Joseph Smith’s room. D&C 29:26 (88:112; 107:54; 128:21) Mi-
Appease. See also Satisfy chael, the a.
Alma 42:15 Atonement a. demands of Archeantus—Nephite military officer
justice; Hel. 11:11 may the Lord’s anger [c. a.d. 385]
be a. in destruction of wicked already Moro. 9:2 falls by sword.
destroyed.
Archives
Appendage
D&C 127:9 records to be put in a. of
D&C 84:29 offices of elder and bishop temple.
are a. to high priesthood; 84:30 offices
of teacher and deacon are a. to lesser Arise. See also Rise
priesthood; 107:5 other authorities or offi- 3 Ne. 23:11 many Saints did a.
ces are a. to Melchizedek Priesthood; D&C 82:14 Zion must a.; 88:124 a. early;
107:14 Aaronic Priesthood is a. to the 115:5 a. and shine forth.
Melchizedek.
Ark. See also bd Ark; Ark of the Covenant
Appendix Ether 6:7 Jaredite vessels were tight like
D&C 133 revelation designated as a. a. of Noah1.
17 INDEX Ashley, Major N.
D&C 85:8 man who puts forth hand to D&C 5:14 (109:73) Church to come forth
steady a. will die. terrible as a. with banners; 60:4 God rules
Moses 7:43 Enoch2 sees Noah1 build a.; among a.; 88:111–14 battle between a. of
JS—M 1:42 until day Noah1 entered a., peo- devil and Michael; 105:26 a. of Israel to
ple were eating and drinking. become very great; 105:31 let the Lord’s a.
be sanctified.
Arm. See also Armed; Arms; Might;
Strength; tg Trust Not in the Arm Arouse. See also Awake; Prick; Stir
of Flesh Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27) a. faculties of
1 Ne. 22:10 kindreds of earth cannot be your souls; Morm. 2:24 words of Mormon2
blessed unless the Lord makes bare his a.; a. Nephites to vigor.
2 Ne. 1:15 I am encircled eternally in a. of
the Lord’s love; 4:34 I will not trust in a.
Arraign
of flesh; 8:5 (Isa. 51:5) the Lord’s a. shall Alma 11:44 every soul to be a. before bar
judge people, and isles shall trust on his a.; of Godhead to be judged.
28:31 cursed is he who makes flesh his Arrow. See also Bow [noun]; Weapon
a.; Jacob 6:5 (Alma 5:33) the Lord’s a. of
1 Ne. 16:23 Nephi 1 makes a. out of
mercy is extended; Omni 1:13 Nephites led
straight stick.
by power of the Lord’s a.; Alma 17:37 Am-
mon2 smites off Lamanites’ a. with sword; Art. See also Skill
20:20 Ammon2 smites a. of Lamoni’s father; Alma 10:15 lawyers are learned in all a.
34:16 mercy encircles the repentant in a. and cunning; Hel. 12:2 the Lord prospers
of safety; Morm. 5:11 Nephites might have his people in precious things of every kind
been clasped in a. of Jesus. and a.; 16:21 wicked Nephites fear proph-
D&C 1:14 (90:10; 133:3) a. of the Lord ets work some great mystery by a. of evil
shall be revealed; 1:19 trust not in a. of one; Morm. 2:10 no man could keep that
flesh; 3:8 the Lord would have extended which was his own, because of magic a. in
his a. and supported you; 6:20 the faithful land; Ether 13:16 Coriantumr2 studies all
are encircled in a. of the Lord’s love; 15:2 a. of war.
(16:2) the Lord’s a. is over all earth; 29:1 a.
of mercy hath atoned for sins; 35:8 (133:67) Ascend. See also Rise; tg Jesus Christ,
the Lord’s a. is not shortened; 45:45, 47 the Ascension of
Lord’s a. to fall upon nations; 56:1 rebel- 2 Ne. 24:13–14 Lucifer claims he will a.
lious to know the Lord’s a.; 121:33 as well into heaven; Jacob 2:35 sobbings of wives
might man stretch forth his puny a. to stop and children a. to God against Nephites.
the Missouri; 133:3 the Lord shall make Ashamed. See also Shame
bare his a. in eyes of all nations.
1 Ne. 8:25–28 those who partake of fruit
Armed. See also Arms are a. because of scoffers; 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7;
1 Ne. 14:14 Saints a. with righteousness. Isa. 49:23) they shall not be a. who wait for
the Lord; 2 Ne. 6:13 people of the Lord
Armor. See also Breastplate; Helmet; shall not be a.; 7:7 (Isa. 50:7) I know that
Shield I shall not be a.; Alma 46:21 if Nephites
1 Ne. 4:19 Nephi 1 girds on Laban’s a.; become a. to take name of Christ, the Lord
2 Ne. 1:23 put on a. of righteousness; Alma shall rend them; 3 Ne. 22:4 fear not, for
43:21 Lamanites fear Nephite armies be- thou shalt not be a.; Morm. 8:38 why are
cause of a.; 3 Ne. 4:7 appearance of Giddi- ye a. to take upon you name of Christ.
anhi’s army is terrible because of their a. D&C 42:91 those who offend openly
D&C 27:15 take upon you the Lord’s should be rebuked openly, that they may
whole a. be a.; 90:17 be not a.
Moses 3:25 (Abr. 5:19) Adam and Eve
Arms. See also Weapon were naked and were not a.
Alma 51:13 (62:9) king-men refuse to
take up a. against Lamanites; 53:11 because Ashes. See also Sackcloth
of oath, Ammonites do not take up a.; 53:16 Mosiah 11:25 except people of Noah3 re-
sons of Ammonites take up a. pent in sackcloth and a., the Lord will not
hear prayers; 3 Ne. 25:3 wicked shall be a.
Army, Armies. See also Battle; Soldiers; under feet of those who fear God.
War
1 Ne. 4:2 (17:27; Hel. 8:11) a. of Pharaoh Ashley, Major N.
drowned in Red Sea. D&C 75:17 called to journey into South.
Ask INDEX 18
Ask. See also Inquire; Knock; Prayer; they a. to honors of men; 124:84 Almon
Question; Seek; tg Prayer Babbitt a. to establish his counsel instead
1 Ne. 15:11 (Moro. 10:4) if ye a. the Lord of Presidency’s.
in faith, he will make things known; 2 Ne. Ass. See also Animal
4:35 (3 Ne. 14:7; 18:20; James 1:5) God will
give liberally to him that a.; 4:35 God 1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find a. in
will give if I a. not amiss; 32:4 if people wilderness; Mosiah 5:14 doth a man take
cannot understand words of Nephi1, it is neighbor’s a. and keep him; 12:5 (21:3) peo-
because they a. not; Enos 1:15 (3 Ne. 18:20; ple of Noah3 shall be driven like dumb a.;
27:29; Moro. 7:26) whatsoever ye a. in faith Ether 9:19 Jaredites have a.
ye shall receive; Mosiah 4:10 a. in sincerity Assemble. See also Church of God;
of heart that God forgive you; 4:21 (3 Ne. Conference; Congregation; Meet [verb];
18:20; Moro. 7:26) God grants whatsoever Solemn Assembly; Worship
men a. that is right; Hel. 10:5 Nephi2 would Mosiah 18:25 one day in week set apart
not a. what is contrary to the Lord’s will; for people to a. to be taught and to wor-
3 Ne. 13:8 the Father knows what men need ship; 25:21 Nephites a. in different bodies,
before they a.; 14:7 (18:20) a., and it shall be called churches; Alma 6:5 none are de-
given; 14:8 every one who a. receives; 17:3 prived of privilege of a. to hear God’s word;
(18:20; 27:28; Morm. 9:21; Moro. 7:26) a. the 15:17 Nephites in Sidom a. in sanctuaries
Father in Christ’s name; Morm. 9:28 a. not to worship.
that ye may consume it on your lusts, but a. D&C 37:3 (39:15) Church commanded to a.
with firmness unshaken that ye will yield at the Ohio; 41:2 elders commanded to
to no temptation; Moro. 10:4 a. God if these a. to agree on word; 43:8 when a. together,
things are true. instruct one another; 49:25 Zion to a. be-
D&C 4:7 (6:5; 8:1; 11:5; 12:5; 14:5; 29:6; fore the Lord’s coming; 52:42 faithful to a.
42:3, 61; 49:26; 66:9; 75:27; 88:63; 101:27; in Missouri; 59:9–13 go to house of prayer
103:35) a. and ye shall receive; 8:9 a. and on the Lord’s holy day; 62:4 (63:24, 36) el-
receive knowledge; 8:10 (18:18) a. in faith; ders to a. in land of Zion; 138:16, 38, 49 the
8:10 do not a. for that which you ought dead a. awaiting the Son’s advent.
not; 8:11 a. that you may know mysteries
of God; 9:7 you took no thought save to a. Assyria—country in western Asia. See also
the Lord; 9:8 study, then a.; 10:21 because of Assyrian; bd Assyria and Babylonia
corrupt hearts men do not a. the Lord; 14:8 2 Ne. 17:17 (Isa. 7:17) king of A. attacks
(18:18) a. the Father in Christ’s name; 18:18 Judah; 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord to hiss for
a. and you shall have the Holy Ghost; 42:56 bee in land of A.; 17:20 (Isa. 7:20) king of
a. and scriptures will be given; 42:61–62 if A. brings terror; 18:4 (Isa. 8:4) riches of Da-
thou shalt a., thou shalt receive revelation; mascus and spoils of Samaria to be taken
42:68 (46:7; James 1:5) he who lacks wis- before king of A.; 18:7 (Isa. 8:7) king of A.
dom should a. the Lord, who gives liberally; and his glory shall come up over his chan-
46:7 ye are commanded in all things to a. nels; 20:12 (Isa. 10:12) the Lord will punish
of God; 46:28 he who a. in the Spirit will fruit of stout heart of king of A.; 21:11, 16
receive in the Spirit; 46:30 he who a. in the (Isa. 11:11, 16) the Lord to recover his peo-
Spirit a. according to will of God; 50:29 if ple from A.
purified, whatever ye a. in the Lord’s name
will be done; 50:30 it will be given what to Assyrian—native of Assyria. See also
a.; 88:65 do not a. for things not expedient; Assyria; bd Assyria and Babylonia
132:40 a. what ye will, and it shall be given. 2 Ne. 20:5 (Isa. 10:5) O A., rod of the
Moses 6:52 (7:59) a. all things in name Lord’s anger; 20:24 (Isa. 10:24) people in
of the Son; 7:50 Enoch2 a. the Lord to have Zion not to be afraid of A.; 24:25 (Isa.
mercy on Noah1 and his seed; JS—H 1:11, 14:25) the Lord will tread A. under foot.
26 (James 1:5) if any of you lack wisdom, Astray. See also Apostasy; Err; Lose;
let him a. of God. Wander
Asleep. See also Sleep; Watch 2 Ne. 12:5 house of Jacob have all gone
D&C 35:21 elect to hear the Lord’s voice a.; 28:14 false churches have all gone a.;
and not be a.; 86:3 after Apostles have Mosiah 14:6 (Isa. 53:6) all we, like sheep,
fallen a., Satan sows tares; 101:53 ye should have gone a.; 27:10 Alma2 seeks to lead a.
not fall a., lest enemy come upon you. the Lord’s people; Alma 5:37 unrighteous
have gone a., as sheep having no shepherd;
Aspire. See also Ambition 13:17 Melchizedek’s people had all gone a.;
D&C 121:35 few are chosen, because 30:53 devil tells Korihor people have gone
19 INDEX Avail
a. after unknown God; 41:1 some have gone speak; 2 Ne. 1:25 brothers of Nephi1 ac-
far a. because of wresting the scriptures. cuse him of seeking a.; Mosiah 13:6 Abin-
Moses 6:28 since creation, men have adi speaks with a. from God; 18:13 Alma1
gone a. baptizes, having a. from God; 21:33 none in
Limhi’s land have a. to baptize; 23:17 none
Astronomy. See also Moon; Star; Sun; receive a. to teach except by Alma1 from
World
God; 26:8 (Alma 5:3) Alma 2 has a. over
Alma 30:44 motion of earth and plan- Church; Alma 9:6 who is God that sendeth
ets in regular form witness the Supreme no more a. than one man among this peo-
Creator; Hel. 12:15 earth moves, not sun; ple; 17:3 sons of Mosiah2 teach with a. of
14:5 (3 Ne. 1:21) new star to arise as sign God; 25:5 Amulon’s followers usurp a. over
of Christ’s birth. Lamanites; 30:23 Korihor accuses ancient
D&C 88:37 no space in which there is no priests of usurping a.; Hel. 5:18 Nephi2 and
kingdom; 130:7 angels reside in presence Lehi4 preach to Lamanites with great a.; 7:4
of God, on globe like sea of glass and fire. Gadianton robbers usurp a.; 11:18 (3 Ne.
Moses 1:33 the Lord has created worlds 7:17) Nephi2 a man of God, having great
without number; 7:30 the Lord’s creations a. from God; 3 Ne. 6:15 Satan tempts peo-
cannot be numbered; Abr. 1:31 records of ple to seek power and a.; 11:25 (12:1) bap-
the fathers contain knowledge of creation, tism performed by a. of Christ; Moro. 8:16
planets, stars; 3:3, 9 Kolob, nearest to God, Mormon2 preaches with boldness, having
governs all planets in order of earth; 3:4 a. from God.
one revolution of Kolob is a day unto the D&C 1:6 this is mine a. and a. of my
Lord, 1,000 years to man. servants; 20:2 Joseph Smith called of God;
Ate. See Eat 20:63–64 license permitting elder to per-
form duty; 25:3 Emma Smith called by the
Athirst. See also Thirst Lord; 27:8 Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowd
Alma 1:30 Church members do not send ery called and ordained, even as Aaron1;
away those who are a.; 4:12 some Church 28:2 (43:2–7) no one to receive command-
members turn backs on those who are a. ments and revelation for Church except
D&C 84:80 those who preach gospel one appointed; 28:3 declare the command-
faithfully shall not go a. ments with a.; 28:5 Oliver Cowdery to write
by way of wisdom, not commandment;
Atone, Atonement. See Jesus Christ, 42:11 no one to preach gospel unless or-
Atonement through dained by someone who has a.; 63:62 many
Attain. See also Obtain use name of the Lord in vain, having not
a.; 68:8 elders to preach gospel, acting in
D&C 130:18 whatever principle of intel-
a.; 68:20 descendant of Aaron1 not autho-
ligence we a. unto in this life will rise with
rized unless designated and ordained by
us; 132:21 except ye abide the Lord’s law ye
Presidency; 76:25 angel who was in a. re-
cannot a. celestial glory.
belled; 84:21 power of godliness not mani
Author. See also Founder fest without a.; 107:8, 18–19 Melchizedek
Hel. 6:30 Satan is a. of all sin; 8:28 a. of Priesthood has a. to administer in spiritual
secret band is Gadianton and the evil one; things; 107:20 a. of Aaronic Priesthood is to
Moro. 6:4 Christ is a. and finisher of mem- administer in outward ordinances; 112:21
bers’ faith. Twelve are duly recommended and autho-
rized; 113:8 put on a. of priesthood; 121:39
Authorities. See also Authority; Officer unrighteous dominion practiced by those
D&C 102:32 decisions of Twelve can be who get a little a.; 122:2 pure in heart shall
questioned only by General A.; 107:5 all a. seek a.; 124:128 Twelve hold keys to open
in Church other than Melchizedek Priest- up a. of kingdom; 128:9 what is done by di-
hood are appendages to it; 107:32 appeal vine a. becomes law; 134:10 religious soci-
may be brought to quorums which consti- ety has a. to deal with men for fellowship;
tute spiritual a. of Church; 124:5 kings and 138:26 truth proclaimed in great power
a. to be appealed to; 124:118 hearken unto and a.; 138:30 Lord appointed messengers
a. called to lay foundation of Zion. clothed with power and a.
A of F 1:5 man must be called of God by
Authority. See also Calling; Dominion; those in a.
Office; Ordain; Ordinance; Power;
Priesthood; Reign; Rule; Scepter; Avail. See also Profit
tg Authority Mosiah 3:15 law of Moses a. noth-
1 Ne. 10:22 the Holy Ghost gives a. to ing except through Christ’s Atonement;
Avenge INDEX 20
Alma 34:28 without charity toward the Babbitt, Almon

needy, prayer a. nothing; Moro. 8:22 bap- D&C 124:84 seeks to establish his counsel
tism a. nothing unto him who is under no over that of Presidency.
condemnation.
Babblings. See also Gossip; Slander
Avenge. See also Revenge; Vengeance Alma 1:32 those who do not belong to
Alma 54:16 Ammoron threatens to a. his Church indulge themselves in b.
brother’s blood on Nephites; 61:6 Nephites
flock to army to a. their wrongs; Morm. Babe. See also Child; Infant
3:9 Nephites swear to a. themselves of 2 Ne. 13:4 (Isa. 3:4) b. shall rule over Ju-
brethren’s blood; 8:41 God will a. Saints’ dah; 3 Ne. 26:16 during Christ’s visit b. ut-
blood upon the wicked; Ether 8:22 the ter marvelous things.
Lord will not suffer Saints’ blood to cry D &C 128 :18 that which has never
for vengeance without a. them; 14:24 Shiz been revealed will be revealed to b. and
swears to a. himself upon Coriantumr2 of sucklings.
his brother’s blood. Babel, Tower of. See Tower
D&C 87:7 blood of Saints to be a.; 98:45
the Lord will a. thee of thine enemy an Babylon—capital of Babylonia, in southwest
hundredfold; 101:58 (103:25) a. me of mine Asia. See also Assyria; Church of the
enemies; 121:5 with thy sword, a. us of our Devil; tg Babylon; bd Babylon
wrongs. 1 Ne. 1:13 (10:3; 2 Ne. 25:10; Omni 1:15)
Moses 5:48 Cain shall be a. sevenfold. Jerusalem to be carried captive into B.;
20:14 (Isa. 48:14) the Lord will do his plea-
Avoid sure on B.; 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) go ye forth of
D&C 107:4 a. too frequent repetition of B.; 2 Ne. 23:1 (Isa. 13:1) burden of B., which
the Lord’s name. Isaiah1 saw; 23:19 (Isa. 13:19) B. shall be as
Awake, Awaken. See also Arouse; when God overthrew Sodom and Gomor-
Consciousness; Rise rah; 24:4 (Isa. 14:4) take up proverb against
king of B.; 24:22 (Isa. 14:22) the Lord will
2 Ne. 4:28 a., my soul; 9:47 expedient cut off from B. the name; 25:15 B. shall be
that I should a. you to awful reality of destroyed.
these things; 27:3 those who oppose Zion D&C 1:16 B. the great shall fall; 35:11
shall be as hungry man who a. from dream desolations upon B.; 64:24 the Lord will not
of eating and soul is empty; Jacob 3:11 spare any that remain in B.; 86:3 B., great
shake yourselves that ye may a. from the persecutor of Church, the apostate; 133:5,
slumber of death; Mosiah 2:38 divine jus- 7, 14 go out from B.; 133:14 wickedness is
tice a. unrepentant to sense of guilt; 2:40 spiritual B.
a. to remembrance of awful situation of
those fallen into transgression; 4:5 God’s Back
goodness a. man to sense of his own noth- Alma 4:12 (5:55; Hel. 6:39) proud turn
ingness; Alma 4:3 Nephites are a. to re- their b. upon needy.
membrance of duty by afflictions; 5:7
Backbiting. See also Gossip; Revile;
Church members a. unto God; 7:22 Alma2
Slander
teaches that he might a. people to sense
of duty to God; 32:27 Alma2 warns people D&C 20:54 teachers to see there is no b.
to a.; Morm. 9:13 all men shall be a. from in Church; 42:27 thou shalt not speak evil
endless sleep by power of God; Ether 8:24 of thy neighbor; 88:124 cease to find fault
when they see secret combinations come one with another; 136:23 cease to speak
among them, Gentiles are to a. to sense of evil one of another.
awful situation. Backward. See Forward
D&C 29:26 all the dead shall a.; 124:11 a.,
O kings of earth. Bad. See also Evil; Worse
2 Ne. 2:11 opposition necessary that
Awkwardness good and b. may be brought to pass; Jacob
Ether 12:24 Nephites can write but little 5:65–77 good and b. branches in vineyard;
because of a. of hands. Alma 3:26 dead reap rewards according to
works, whether good or b.
Ax
Enos 1:20 (Morm. 6:9) Lamanites have Baker, Jesse
skill with a.; Alma 5:52 a. is laid at root D&C 124:137 member of elders quorum
of tree. presidency.
21 INDEX Baptism
Baldwin, Wheeler Zeezrom; 32:16 blessed is he who believes

D&C 52:31 to journey to Missouri. and is b. without stubbornness; Hel. 5:19
(3 Ne. 9:20; Ether 12:14) eight thousand
Ball. See Liahona Lamanites are b. with water and fire; 3 Ne.
Band. See also Bind; Chain; Cord; 7:24–25 none are brought to repentance
Gadianton Robbers; Robber who are not b. with water; 7:25 Nephi 3
ordains men to b. as witness that people
Mosiah 15:8 (Alma 11:41–42; Morm. 9:13)
have repented and received remission of
through Christ, God breaks b. of temporal
sins; 9:20 (12:1–2; Morm. 7:10) Christ will
death; 23:12 people of Noah3 are bound
with b. of iniquity; Alma 5:7 the fathers b. with fire those who come to him with
were encircled by b. of death; 14:24 chief broken heart; 11:21–22 (12:1) the Lord
judge commands Alma2 and Amulek to de- gives Nephite disciples power to b.; 11:23–
liver themselves from b. 28 (Moro. 6:1–4) conditions and mode of
D&C 113:10 (Isa. 52:2) b. of Zion’s neck in b.; 11:33–34 (Morm. 9:23; Ether 4:18) only
Isaiah are God’s curses; 138:16 the Son de- those who believe and are b. shall be saved;
clares redemption from b. of death. 18:5, 11, 30 sacrament to be given to those
who are b.; 19:11–13 Nephi3 and other dis-
Banished ciples are b.; 21:6 Gentiles who repent and
Alma 36:15 oh, that I could be b. and not are b. may be numbered among the Lord’s
be brought before God to be judged. people; 26:17 Nephite disciples b. those
who come unto them; 27:16 whoso repents
Banner. See also Title of Liberty and is b. shall be filled; Morm. 7:10 if ye
2 Ne. 23:2 (Isa. 13:2) lift a b. upon high believe and are b. with water and fire, it
mountain. shall be well in day of judgment; 9:29 see
D&C 5:14 (109:73) Church to rise terri- that ye are not b. unworthily; Moro. 8:5,
ble as army with b.; 105:31 b. of the Lord’s 8, 10–15, 20–22 b. of little children is un-
army to be terrible unto all nations; 135:7 necessary; 8:25 first fruits of repentance
innocent blood of martyrs on b. of liberty is b.
is ambassador of religion of Christ. D&C 13 (84:26–27) Aaronic Priesthood
Baptism, Baptize. See also Account- holds keys of b.; 13 (19:31; 33:11; 55:1–2;
ability, Age of; Baptism for the Dead; 68:27; 76:52; 84:27, 74; 107:20) b. for remis-
Born of God; Church of God; Conversion; sion of sins; 18:22 (20:25; 68:9; 112:29) those
Faith; Fire; Font; Forgive; Grave; who are b. shall be saved; 18:29 (20:38,
Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; 42) Twelve are ordained to b.; 18:41–42
Immersion; Name; Name of the Lord; (33:11; 49:13; 84:27) repent and be b.; 18:42
Ordinance; Rebaptism; Remission; (20:71; 68:25, 27) all who come to years of
Repentance; Sacrament; Salvation; accountability must be b.; 19:31 (20:41;
Wash; Water; Witness; tg Baptism; 33:11; 39:6) b. of fire and the Holy Ghost;
Baptism, Essential; Baptism, Immersion; 20:37 requirements for b. explained; 20:46
Baptism, Qualifications for; bd Baptism duty of priests to b.; 20:68 duty of mem-
1 Ne. 10:9–10 John the Baptist to b. Messiah; bers after b.; 20:73 (68:8) b. in name of
20:1 (Isa. 48:1) house of Jacob comes forth the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost;
out of waters of Judah, or out of waters 20:73–74 manner of performing b.; 20:74
of b.; 2 Ne. 9:23 God commands all men (76:51; 128:12) b. by immersion; 33:11–12
to repent and be b. in his name; 31:4–12 (39:6) one of first principles of gospel;
Nephi1 explains why Messiah must be b.; 35:5 Sidney Rigdon b. without giving the
31:11 (3 Ne. 11:37–38; 18:16; 21:6; 27:20; Holy Ghost; 39:20 (42:7; 52:10; 68:8) elders
Morm. 3:2; 7:8; Ether 4:18; Moro. 7:34) re- to go forth b. with water; 39:23 (55:1; 84:64)
pent and be b. in name of the Son; 31:12–13 those who are b. shall receive gift of the
(3 Ne. 26:17) he who is b. shall receive Holy Holy Ghost; 55:1 after b. comes remission
Ghost; Mosiah 18:8–10 Alma 1 describes of sins; 68:25 parents must teach children
qualities of those to be b. in name of the doctrine of b.; 76:51 (128:12) b. after man-
Lord; 18:12–16 Alma1 b. Helam and others ner of Christ’s burial; 76:51 those b. in the
at Waters of Mormon; 18:17 (3 Ne. 18:16) Lord’s name shall inherit celestial glory;
those who are b. by authority of God are 84:27 preparatory gospel of repentance
added to his Church; 21:35 Limhi’s people and b.; 84:28 John the Baptist was b. in his
desire to be b. as witness they are willing childhood; 84:74 those who are not b. shall
to serve God; Alma 5:62 Alma2 invites non- be damned; 137:5–7 Alvin Smith inherited
members to be b. unto repentance; 9:27 celestial kingdom without being b. in this
the Son redeems those who are b. unto re- life; 138:33 dead are taught vicarious b. for
pentance through faith; 15:6–12 Alma2 b. remission of sins.
Baptism for the Dead INDEX 22
Moses 6:52 (8:24) those b. in name of Bathe. See Tears

the Son will receive the Holy Ghost; 6:52
Adam is commanded to be b. in water in Battle. See also Army; Carnage; Fight;
Slaughter; War; tg God to Fight Our
name of the Son; 6:59 ye must be born into
Battles
kingdom of heaven, of water and of the
Spirit; 6:60 by water ye keep command- 1 Ne. 12:2 Nephi1 sees multitudes gath-
ment; 6:64–66 Adam is b. in water and with ered together to b.; Jarom 1:7 Lamanites
fire; 7:11 the Lord commands Enoch2 to b. come many times against Nephites to
in name of the Father, the Son, and the b.; Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff and his people go
Holy Ghost; JS—H 1:69 Aaronic Priesthood forth against Lamanites to b.; 10:6 Laman-
holds keys of gospel of b. by immersion for ites prepare to come to b. against Zeniff’s
remission of sins; 1:70–71 Joseph Smith and people; Alma 2:16 Alma2 goes at head of
Oliver Cowdery b. each other; A of F 1:4 b. armies against Amlicites to b.; 28:2 tremen-
by immersion for remission of sins. dous b. between Nephites and Lamanites;
43:26 Moroni1 gathers people to b. against
Baptism for the Dead. See also Baptism; Lamanites; 62:19 Lamanites do not come
Temple; tg Baptism for the Dead to b. because of Nephites’ great courage
D&C 124:29 no place yet on earth where and numbers; 3 Ne. 4:1 armies of robbers
Saints can be b. for d.; 124:33 b. for d. to be prepare to b.; 4:16 armies of robbers do not
performed in the Lord’s house; 127:5–10 come to b.; Morm. 4:1 Nephite armies go
the Lord’s instructions on b. for d.; 128 Jo- up to b. against Lamanites; 8:2 after great
seph Smith’s teachings on b. for d.; 138:33 b. at Cumorah, Nephites hunted by Laman-
spirits of dead are taught vicarious b. for ites; Ether 15:15 Jaredites march forth one
remission of sins. against another to b.; Moro. 9:2 Mormon2
has sore b. with Lamanites.
Baptist. See John the Baptist D&C 45:70 wicked to say, Let us not go
Bar. See also Judgment; Judgment-Seat to b. against Zion; 88:112–15 devil and his
2 Ne. 33:11 ( Jacob 6:13; Moro. 10:27, 34) armies shall b. against Michael and his army;
you and I shall stand face to face before 98:33 Saints should not go to b. with any
Christ’s b.; Jacob 6:9 (Morm. 9:13) power of nation unless the Lord commands it; 98:37
Redemption will bring wicked before b. of the Lord to fight b. of those who bring
God; Mosiah 16:10 mortal shall put on im- complaints before him; 105:14 the Lord to
mortality and be brought before b. of God fight Zion’s b.
to be judged; Alma 5:22 how will you feel Beam. See Mote
to stand before b. of God with stained gar-
ments; 11:44 everything shall be restored Bear [noun]. See also Animal
and arraigned before b. of the Son, the 2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) cow and b.
Father, and the Holy Spirit. shall feed.
Bare Bear, Bore, Borne. See also Born; Burden;
1 Ne. 22:10–11 (Mosiah 12:24; 15:31; 3 Ne. Carry; Endure; Record; Tolerable
16:20; Isa. 52:10) the Lord makes b. his holy 1 Ne. 11:20 Nephi 1 beholds virgin b.
arm; 3 Ne. 20:35 the Father hath made b. child in arms; 16:1 thou hast declared hard
his holy arm. things, more than we are able to b.; 2 Ne.
D&C 133:3 the Lord shall make b. his 17:14 a virgin shall conceive, and shall b.
arm in eyes of all nations. a son; Mosiah 10:9 all old and young men
able to b. arms gather for battle; 13:23 (Hel.
Barge. See also Dish; Ship; Vessel 7:21; Ex. 20:16) thou shalt not b. false wit-
Ether 2:6, 16–18 Jaredites build b.; 6:4 ness; 26:18 blessed is this people who are
Jaredites aboard b. willing to b. the Lord’s name; Alma 4:19
Barley. See also Grain Alma2 sees no way to reclaim people save
in b. down in pure testimony against them;
D&C 89:17 b. for all useful animals.
13:28 pray that ye be not tempted above
Barren that which ye can b.; 26:27 (34:40; 38:4) b.
Alma 32:39 if you neglect tree, your with patience thine afflictions; 3 Ne. 20:41
ground is b.; 3 Ne. 22:1 (Isa. 54:1) sing, O be ye clean that b. the vessels of the Lord.
b., thou that didst not bear. D&C 38:42 (133:5) those that b. vessels of
the Lord to be clean; 42:52 infirmities b. by
Basset, Heman those who believe; 50:40 (78:18) elders can-
D&C 52:37 because of transgression, not b. all things yet; 76:41 Jesus to b. sins
loses what had been given to him. of world; 76:118 men can b. God’s presence
23 INDEX Beginning
only through manifestation of the Spirit; own hands; 82:14 Zion must increase in b.;
98:23 those who b. persecution patiently 128:19 how b. upon mountains are feet of
will be rewarded; 124:18 the Lord will b. those that bring glad tidings; 137:2 tran-
servant up on eagles’ wings; 136:31 he who scendent b. of gates of celestial kingdom.
will not b. chastisement is not worthy.
Bedstead
Abr. 2:9 Abraham’s seed to b. ministry
and priesthood. Abr. 1:13 idolatrous altar is made after
form of b.
Beast. See also Animal
Bee. See also Animal
1 Ne. 7:16 Laman1 and Lemuel seek to
leave Nephi1 in the wilderness to be de- 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall hiss
voured by wild b.; 16:31 Nephi1 slays wild for b. in Assyria; Ether 2:3 deseret is in-
b. for food; 18:25 people of Lehi1 find b. in terpreted as honey b.; 2:3 Jaredites carry
forest of every kind; Enos 1:3 Enos2 hunts swarms of b.
b. in forests; Jarom 1:6 Lamanites drink Beforehand
blood of b.; Alma 34:10 great and last sac- 1 Ne. 4:6 Nephi1 led by the Spirit, not
rifice not to be sacrifice of b.; 3 Ne. 4:2 no knowing b. what he should do.
wild b. in lands deserted by Nephites; 20:16
(21:12) house of Jacob to be among Gentiles Beg, Beggar. See also Plead; Poor
as lion among b. of forest; 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33) Mosiah 4:16–25 ye will not suffer the b.
disciples cast into den of wild b.; Morm. to put up his petition to you in vain; 4:20
8:24 wild b. could not harm Saints; Ether Nephites b. the Lord for forgiveness; Alma
10:26 Jaredites make tools with which 30:56 Korihor b. from house to house for
they work their b.; Moro. 9:9–10 Nephites food.
devour flesh of Lamanite daughters like Beginning. See also Creation; End
wild b.
D&C 49:19 (89:12) b. given for use of 1 Ne. 5:12–13 (Alma 37:3) brass plates
man; 77:2–3 (Rev. 4:6) four b. used by John contain record of Jews from b.; 9:6 (Acts
in describing heaven represent glory of 15:18) the Lord knows all things from b.;
12:18 the Holy Ghost bears record of the
classes of beings; 77:4 eyes of b. represent
Lamb from b. of world; 20:3, 5, 16 (Isa.
light and knowledge; 77:4 wings of b. rep-
48:3, 5, 16) the Lord has declared former
resent power; 89:14, 17 grains ordained for
things from b.; 2 Ne. 9:2 the Lord has spo-
use of man and b.; 101:26 enmity of b. to
ken through his prophets from b.; 11:4 all
cease at the Lord’s coming.
things given of God from b. typify Christ;
Moses 2:24 (3:19; Abr. 4:24–25) creation
27:7 sealed book shall be revelation from
of b.
God, from b. of world to end; Mosiah 3:8
Beat. See also Smite; Strike (Hel. 14:12) Christ the Creator of all things
2 Ne. 28:8 God will b. us with a few from b.; 7:27 (Ether 3:15–16) Christ to take
stripes; 3 Ne. 20:19 (Micah 4:13) thou shalt image after which man was created in b.;
b. in pieces many people. 28:14 Urim and Thummim were prepared
from b.; Alma 11:39 (3 Ne. 9:18; Rev. 1:8)
Beatitudes. See also Sermon on the the Son is the b. and the end; 13:7–8 (Heb.
Mount; bd Beatitudes 7:1–3) priesthood is without b. of days or
3 Ne. 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12) the Savior end of years; 13:9 the Only Begotten is
teaches B. to Nephites. without b. of days or end of years; 18:32
by God’s hand men were all created from
Beauty, Beautiful. See also Comely; b.; 18:34 (Ether 3:15) man in b. was cre-
Delightsome; Fair ated after image of God; 26:24 Lamanites’
1 Ne. 11:8 b. of tree exceeds all b.; 11:15 ways have been ways of transgressor from
Nephi1 sees virgin, most b.; 13:37 (Mosiah b.; Hel. 6:29 devil has brought forth works
12:21; 15:15–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how of darkness from b. of man; 3 Ne. 9:15
b. upon the mountain are they who publish ( John 1:1–2) Christ was with Father from
peace; 2 Ne. 8:24 (3 Ne. 20:36; Moro. 10:31) b.; 11:11 Christ has suffered will of Father
Zion to put on b. garments; 14:2 branch of in all things from b.; 26:3 Christ expounds
the Lord shall be b. and glorious; Mosiah all things from b.; 4 Ne. 1:38 fathers dwin-
14:2 (Isa. 53:2) when we shall see him there dled from b.; 1:39 Lamanites taught to hate
is no b. that we should desire him; 18:30 Nephites from b.; Ether 8:15 Cain a mur-
how b. are the environs of Mormon to those derer from b.; 8:19 the Lord has forbidden
who came to knowledge of the Redeemer. secret combinations from b. of man; 8:25
D&C 42:40 let b. of garments be work of devil has caused people to murder and to
Begotten INDEX 24
cast out prophets from b.; 13:2 Ether tells Sidney Rigdon b. glory of the Son; 76:28
Jaredites of all things from b. of man. we b. Satan; 84:23 those who are sanctified
D&C 8:12 the Lord spoke from b.; 19:1 might b. face of God; 88:52 those who labor
(35:1; 38:1; 45:7; 49:12; 54:1; 61:1; 84:120; in the field will b. joy of the Lord’s counte-
95:7) Christ is b. and end; 22:1 covenant was nance; 93:11 John b. glory of the Lord; 121:2
from b.; 29:32 all things created first spiri how long shall the Lord b. from heaven
tual, second temporal, which is b. of the wrongs of his people; 136:37 the faithful
Lord’s work; 29:33 the Lord’s works have will b. the Lord’s glory.
no end, neither b.; 29:38 hell prepared from Moses 1:5 no man can b. the Lord’s glory
b.; 76:13 the Son was with the Father and remain in flesh; 1:11 Moses’ spiritual
from b.; 78:16 the Holy One without b. of eyes b. God; 7:59 Enoch2 b. the Son ascend
days or end of life; 84:17 priesthood with- to the Father.
out b. of days or end of years; 87:1–2 b. of
wars at rebellion of South Carolina; 93:7, Being [noun]. See also Personage
21 Christ was in the b.; 93:8 ( John 1:1) in b. 2 Ne. 9:9 devil is that b. who beguiled
was the Word; 93:23, 29 man was in b. with first parents; Jacob 2:21 one b. is as pre-
God; 93:38 spirit of man was innocent in cious in God’s sight as other; 7:7 Sherem
b.; 112:31 Twelve hold power in connection claims people should not worship a b. who
with all who have received dispensation is to come in hundreds of years; Mosiah
since b.; 119:3 b. of tithing of the Lord’s 2:17 when ye are in service of fellow b. ye
people; 132:38 the Lord’s servants from are in service of God; 8:18 God provides
b. received many wives and concubines; means that man can become great benefit
138:55 noble and great spirits chosen in b. to fellow b.; Alma 26:35 God is merciful b.;
to be rulers. Hel. 16:18 people claim it is not reasonable
Moses 1:3 (6:67) the Lord is without b. of that a b. such as Christ should come; Moro.
days or end of years; 2:1 the Lord is the B. 8:18 God is not a changeable b.
and the End; 2:1 (Abr. 4:1) in b. the Lord
created heaven and earth; 2:26 the Only Belief, Believe, Believing. See also
Begotten was with God from b.; 4:1 Sa- Believer; Doubt; Faith; Opinion;
tan was from b.; 5:58 gospel was preached Religion; Unbelief; tg Believe
from b.; 6:7 priesthood was in b.; 8:16 Noah1 1 Ne. 2:13 Laman1 and Lemuel do not b.
taught things of God, as it was in b.; Abr. Jerusalem could be destroyed; 15:11 (Enos
1:3 priesthood came down from fathers 1:15; Mosiah 4:21; Alma 22:16; 3 Ne. 18:20;
from b. of time; 1:31 Abraham keeps Moro. 7:26) if ye ask, b. that ye shall re-
knowledge of b. of creation; 2:8 Jehovah ceive, these things shall be made known
knows end from b.; 3:18 spirits have no b.; to you; 2 Ne. 2:9 (3 Ne. 11:33–35) they who
3:21 the Lord came down in b. in midst of b. in Christ shall be saved; 5:6 those who
all intelligences; 4:5 b. of day and night. go with Nephi1 b. in God’s warnings; 6:14
(25:16; 30:7; 3 Ne. 20:31) day cometh when
Begotten. See also Born of God; Children the Messiah’s people shall b. in him; 6:14 the
of God; Jesus Christ—Only Begotten Son; Messiah will destroy none who b. in him;
Son
9:18 Saints who have b. in the Holy One
Mosiah 5:7 Christ hath spiritually b. his shall inherit kingdom of God; 25:16 Jews
people. will be persecuted until persuaded to b.
D&C 76:24 inhabitants of worlds are b. in Christ; 25:28 right way is to b. in Christ;
sons and daughters of God; 93:22 those who 28:6 false churches teach not to b. in mira
are b. through the Lord are of Church of cles; 30:7 scattered Jews shall also begin
the Firstborn. to b. in Christ; 33:10 hearken unto these
Beguile. See also Deceit; Lying words and b. in Christ; 33:10 if ye b. in
2 Ne. 9:9 (Mosiah 16:3; Ether 8:25) devil Christ, ye shall b. in these words; Jacob 4:5
b. our first parents. all prophets b. in Christ; 7:10 b. thou the
Moses 4:6 Satan sought to b. Eve. scriptures; Jarom 1:11 priests teach peo-
ple to b. in the Messiah as though he had
Behold, Beheld. See also Look; See; View already come; Mosiah 4:9 b. in God, b. that
Ether 3:19 brother of Jared2 could not be he is; 4:10 b. that ye must repent of sins;
kept from b. within the veil; Moro. 10:14 4:10 if ye b. these things, see that ye do
gift of b. of angels. them; 15:22 those who b. words of prophets
D&C 5:13 witnesses to be given power to will come forth in First Resurrection; 26:22
b. plates; 6:37 b. wounds which pierced the whosoever is baptized shall b. in the Lord’s
Lord’s side; 45:4 the Father b. death of him name; Alma 1:17 false priests pretend to
who did no sin; 76:20 Joseph Smith and teach according to b.; 4:8 people of Church
25 INDEX Benjamin
persecute those who do not b. according b. are raised in immortality unto eternal
to their will; 11:40 the Son will take upon life; 29:44 those who do not b. are raised
him transgressions of those who b. on to eternal damnation; 35:8 the Lord will
his name; 18:24, 26, 28 b. thou that there show wonders to those who b.; 38:4 the
is a God, a Great Spirit; 21:7 b. thou that Lord pleads before the Father for those
the Son shall come to redeem mankind who b.; 42:52 those without faith to heal,
from sins; 22:11 Lamanite king b. that the but who b. in the Lord, will become sons;
Great Spirit created all things; 24:19 when 45:8 (76:52) to them that b., the Lord gave
brought to b., converted Lamanites were power to obtain eternal life; 46:14 spiri-
firm; 30:7 no law against man’s b.; 30:42 tual gift of b. in others’ words; 49:12 b. on
Alma2 knows that Korihor b.; 31:17 Zoram- name of Jesus; 58:64 (68:10; 84:65) signs
ites2 claim traditions bind brethren down follow those who b.; 67:3 elders endeavor
to b. in Christ; 32:16 blessed is he who b. in to b. that they should receive blessing; 68:9
word of God without being compelled to (84:74; 112:29) he who b. and is baptized
know word before he will b.; 32:18 if man shall be saved; 90:24 pray always and be
knows a thing, he has no cause to b.; 32:27 b.; 109:67 scattered remnants of Israel to b.
if ye can no more than desire to b., let this in the Messiah; 133:71 men b. not the Lord’s
desire work in you; 33:20 few looked upon servants; 134:7 governments are bound to
Moses’ serpent because they did not b. it protect free exercise of religious b.
would heal them; 33:22 cast about your Moses 1:42 (4:32) words spoken to Moses
eyes and begin to b. in the Son; 46:15 be- on mount should be shown only to those
lievers called Christians because of b. in who b.; 5:13 Satan commands men to b. not;
Christ; Hel. 14:13 if ye b. on Christ’s name 6:52 those who b., repent, and are baptized
ye will repent; 15:10 the Lord will prolong shall receive the Holy Ghost; 7:1 many have
days of Ammonites because of steadfast- b. things taught by Adam.
ness when they b.; 3 Ne. 11:35 whoso b. in Believer. See also Christian; Member;
Christ b. in the Father also; 12:1 blessed are Saint; Worshiper
ye if ye b. in me after ye have seen me; 12:2
more blessed are those who shall b. in your Alma 46:14–15 true b. in Christ are called
words; 16:6–7 blessed are Gentiles because Christians; 4 Ne. 1:36–37 true b. in Christ
of b. in Christ; 18:20 whatsoever ye ask, b. are called Nephites.
that ye shall receive, it shall be given; 19:20 D&C 74:5 b. should not be united to
Christ chooses disciples because of their b. unbeliever.
in him; 4 Ne. 1:29 Church persecuted be- Bellows
cause of b. in Christ; Morm. 3:20–21 Mor- 1 Ne. 17:11 Nephi1 makes a b.
mon2 writes so that people will b. gospel;
9:27 doubt not, but be b.; Ether 3:11 b. thou Belly
the words I shall speak; 3:15 never has man D&C 89:7–9 strong drinks not for b.
b. in the Lord as brother of Jared2; 4:12 he
who will not b. Christ’s words will not b. Beloved. See Jesus Christ—Son of God;
Christ, will not b. the Father; 12:18 men John the Beloved
first b. in the Son before working miracles; Benefit. See also Bless; Gain; Profit
Moro. 7:16 everything which persuades to Mosiah 8:18 God provides means that
b. in Christ is sent by power of Christ; 7:17 man can become great b. to fellow beings.
whatsoever persuades not to b. in Christ D&C 46:9 best gifts are given for b. of
is of devil; 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:7) charity b. all those who love and obey the Lord; 59:18
things. all things that come from earth are made
D&C 3:20 plates were preserved that for b. of man; 70:8 b. from revelations and
Lamanites may b.; 5:7 if men will not b. commandments to be consecrated unto
the Lord’s words, they will not b. Joseph inhabitants of Zion; 91:5 whoso is enlight-
Smith; 5:16 whosoever b. on the Lord’s ened by the Spirit shall obtain b.; 134:1 gov-
words will be given manifestation of the ernments instituted of God for b. of man.
Spirit; 8:1 (11:10, 14; 14:8) ask in faith, b.
that you will receive; 10:50 whosoever b. Benjamin—Nephite prophet-king [c. 120 b.c.]
in gospel in this life will have eternal life; Omni 1:23 B., son of Mosiah 1, begins
11:30 (34:3; 35:2; 45:5; 49:12) those who b. reign; 1:24 (W of M 1:13–14) drives out La-
on the Lord’s name become sons of God; manites; 1:25 (W of M 1:10) given plates
14:8 those who ask in faith, b., shall receive by Amaleki 1; W of M 1:11 hands down
the Holy Ghost; 20:25–26 (68:9) b. leads to plates; 1:13 uses sword of Laban against
salvation; 20:29 all men must repent and Lamanites; 1:16–18 (Mosiah 1:1) holy man,
b. on name of Jesus Christ; 29:43 those who establishes peace; Mosiah 1:2 sons of B.
Bennett, John C. INDEX 26
named; 1:3 teaches concerning records; never to have been born; 121:22 b. that
1:10, 15 (2:30; 6:3) confers kingdom on millstone had been hanged about neck.
Mosiah 2; 1:16 gives Mosiah 2 records and
Beware
artifacts; 2:9–4:30 addresses people from
tower; 2:12–14 serves, labors with hands; D&C 23:1 (25:14; 38:39) b. of pride; 46:8
2:17 urges service to fellow beings; 3:7 b. lest ye are deceived; 63:61 let all men b.
teaches of Jesus’ suffering; 3:15–19 teaches how they take the Lord’s name.
about Atonement; 3:18–27 teaches about Bible. See also Book; New Testament; Old
judgment; 4:16–19 teaches people to help Testament; Scriptures; bd Bible
beggars, for all are beggars; 5:5 B.’s people 2 Ne. 29:3–10 Gentiles shall say, A B., we
covenant with the Lord; 6:1 takes names of have got a B.
those who enter covenant; 6:3 consecrates D&C 42:12 elders to teach principles of
Mosiah2, appoints priests; 6:5 dies; 8:2–3 gospel in B. and Book of Mormon.
B.’s word rehearsed by Ammon1; 26:1 rising A of F 1:8 we believe B. to be word of
generation do not understand B.’s words; God.
29:13 if people could have kings like B., it
would be well; Hel. 5:9 Helaman3 asks sons Billings, Titus
to remember words of B. D&C 63:39 to dispose of land.
Bennett, John C. Bind, Bound. See also Band; Bondage;
D&C 124:16–17 to help in sending out Priesthood; Seal
the Lord’s word. 2 Ne. 1:13 awful chains b. men that they
are carried captive to gulf of misery; 9:45
Benson, Ezra T. shake off chains of him who would b. you;
D&C 136:12 to organize company for 26:22 devil leads men with flaxen cord
journey west. until he b. them; Alma 7:15 lay aside every
Bent, Samuel sin which doth b. you down to destruc-
tion; 44:5 liberty b. Nephites to lands and
D&C 124:132 member of high council.
country.
Beset D&C 35:24 (104:5) keep all command-
2 Ne. 4:18 I am encompassed about be- ments by which ye are b.; 43:9 b. yourselves
cause of sins which so easily b. me; Alma to act in all holiness; 43:31 (45:55; 84:100;
7:15 lay aside every sin which easily doth 88:110) Satan to be b. during Millennium;
b. you. 82:10 I, the Lord, am b. when ye do what I
say; 82:11, 15 the Lord’s servants are b. to-
Bethabara. See also bd Bethabara gether by covenant; 86:7 (88:94) after gath-
1 Ne. 10:9 John to baptize the Messiah ering of wheat, tares will be b. in bundles;
in B. 88:84 (133:72) elders to b. up law; 109:46
enable thy servants to b. up testimony;
Bethel. See also bd Bethel 124:93 (127:7; 128:8; 132:46) what the Lord’s
Abr. 2:20 Abraham goes east of B. servants b. on earth shall be b. in heaven;
Better. See also Good; Well [adj.] 128:14 binding power explained; 134:4
human law has no right to b. men’s con-
1 Ne. 4:13 b. that one man perish than sciences; 134:5 men are b. to sustain their
a nation dwindle in unbelief; 2 Ne. 31:14 governments; 134:7 rulers are b. to enact
it would have been b. for you that ye had laws to protect citizens’ exercise of beliefs;
not known me; Jacob 2:13 some Nephites 138:31, 42 the Redeemer and chosen mes-
persecute brethren because they suppose sengers proclaim liberty to captive spirits
they are b.; Mosiah 29:12 b. that a man who were b.; 138:42 the Redeemer anointed
be judged of God than of man; Alma 1:26 to b. up the broken-hearted.
preacher and teacher no b. than hearer
and learner; 37:45 words of Christ shall Birth. See Bear [verb]; Born; Jesus Christ,
carry us into far b. land of promise; 43:45 First Coming of
Nephites inspired by b. cause; 3 Ne. 12:30 Birthright. See Heir; Inherit; Lineage;
b. to deny yourselves of these things than bd Birthright
to be cast into hell; 28:35 it would be b.
for them if they had not been born; Ether Bishop. See also Bishopric; Judge [noun];
12:4 whoso believeth in God might hope Judge [verb]; Pastor; Priesthood, Aaronic;
for b. world. bd Bishop
D&C 54:5 b. for him that he had been D&C 20:66 traveling b. have privilege of
drowned; 76:32 b. for sons of perdition ordaining where there is no branch; 20:67
27 INDEX Bless
b. to be ordained by direction of high state are in gall of b.; 3 Ne. 11:11 Christ has
council or general conference; 41:9 Ed- drunk out of b. cup; Moro. 7:11 b. fountain
ward Partridge to be ordained a b.; 42:31 cannot bring forth good water; 8:14 he who
(51:5) properties consecrated for support supposes little children need baptism is
of poor are given to b.; 42:34 (51:13) b. to in gall of b.
administer storehouse; 42:73 (51:14) b. D&C 19:18 Christ would that he might
to receive support or just remuneration for not drink b. cup; 29:39 if men never had b.,
service; 42:82 b. to be present when trans- they could not know sweet; 42:47 b. death
gressors are tried before the elders; 46:27, of those who die not in the Lord.
29 b. is responsible for discerning spiritual Moses 1:20 Moses saw b. of hell; 6:55 men
gifts; 48:6 families to be gathered to new taste b. that they may know to prize good;
city as appointed by Presidency and b.; 7:44 Enoch2 has b. of soul because of de-
58:17 b. is responsible for dividing lands struction of wicked.
among Saints; 58:17 (64:40) b. to be judge
in Israel; 64:40 (68:23) if unfaithful in
Black, Blackness. See also Darkness,
Physical
stewardship, b. will be condemned; 68:14
(72:2; 107:75) other b. to be set apart; 68:15, 2 Ne. 5:21 skin of b. to come upon breth-
19 (107:17, 69–76) worthy high priests may ren of Nephi1; 7:3 the Lord clothes heavens
be appointed b.; 68:15–21 (107:16, 69, 76) lit- with b.; 26:33 the Lord denies none who
eral descendants of Aaron1 have legal right come unto him, b. and white; 3 Ne. 12:36
to office of b.; 68:20 descendants of Aaron1 thou canst not make one hair b. or white.
must be ordained to office of b.; 68:22–24 D&C 122:7 if heavens gather b., these
b. to be tried only before Presidency; 70:11 things shall give experience; 133:69 the
b. not exempt from law of stewardship; Lord to clothe heavens with b.
72:5 (72:16) elders to render account of Moses 7:8 b. came upon children of Ca-
their stewardship unto b.; 72:7 duty of b. to naan; 7:22 seed of Cain were b.
be made known by commandments; 72:8 Blameless. See also Guiltless; Innocence;
Newel K. Whitney called to be b.; 72:10–16 Spotless
(107:73–76) duties of b.; 84:29 office of b. a Mosiah 3:21 none shall be found b. be-
necessary appendage to High Priesthood; fore God except little children; Alma 5:27
84:112 b. to care for poor; 107:17 b. must be have ye kept yourselves b. before God; 7:3
ordained by Presidency; 107:68 b. adminis- Alma2 hopes to find people of Gideon b.
ters all temporal things; 107:76 descendant before God; 29:5 he who knows not good
of Aaron1 may act in office of b. without from evil is b.
counselors; 107:87–88 (68:16–17) president D&C 4:2 those who serve God with all
of Aaronic Priesthood is to be b.; 120 b. is mind and strength stand b.; 38:31 the
to aid in disposition of tithing. Lord’s revelation to help people gather
Bishopric. See also Bishop; Counselor without spot and b.
D&C 42:31, 71 two elders or high priests Blasphemy, Blaspheme. See also
to be appointed counselors; 42:71–72 coun- tg Blaspheme; bd Blasphemy
selors to be supported out of storehouse Jacob 7:7 Sherem claims teachings about
or remuneration; 58:18 (107:72) counselors Christ are b.; Alma 30:30 Korihor b.
to assist bishop according to laws of king- D&C 105:15 the Lord’s enemies not to
dom; 64:40 if unfaithful in stewardship, b. be left to b. his name; 112:25–26 desola-
will be condemned; 68:15–21 (107:16) lit- tion upon those who b. against the Lord in
eral descendants of Aaron1 have legal right midst of his house; 132:26 if those sealed
to b.; 107:15 b. is presidency of Aaronic by the Holy Spirit of Promise commit b.;
Priesthood; 124:141 knowledge of b. given 132:27 b. against the Holy Ghost.
in Doctrine and Covenants.
Bleed. See also Blood
Bitter, Bitterness. See also Taste
D&C 19:18 suffering caused the Savior to
2 Ne. 2:15 there was an opposition; even b. at every pore.
the forbidden fruit in opposition to the
tree of life; the one being sweet and the Bless, Blessing. See also Administration
other b.; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto them that to the Sick; Benefit; Blessed [adj.];
put b. for sweet; Jacob 5:52, 57, 65 b. fruit Indebted; Obedience; Ordinance;
of olive trees; Mosiah 27:29 (Alma 36:18) Patriarch; Privilege; Reward
Alma 2 redeemed from gall of b.; Alma 1 Ne. 15:18 (22:9; 3 Ne. 20:25, 27; Gen.
36:21 nothing could be so b. as pains of 12:3) in Abraham’s seed shall all kindreds
Alma2; 41:11 (Morm. 8:31) men in carnal of earth be b.; 17:2 great b. of the Lord
Blessed INDEX 28
upon family of Lehi1 in wilderness; 17:35 will b. those whom elders b.; 133:34 richer
the Lord b. land unto Israelites; 19:17 ev- b. upon Ephraim; 138:52 prophets to be
ery nation, kindred, tongue, and people partakers of all b. held in reserve for them
shall be b.; 22:10 kindreds of earth cannot who love the Lord.
be b. unless the Lord makes bare his arm; Moses 3:3 God b. seventh day; 5:10–12
2 Ne. 1:28 Lehi1 leaves first b. if sons will Adam and Eve b. God; 6:4 men began to
hearken unto Nephi1; 4:3–11 Lehi1 leaves call upon the Lord, and he b. them; 6:9
b. upon children of Laman1 and Lemuel; (Abr. 4:22, 28) God created male and fe-
Mosiah 2:24 if men do what the Lord com- male and b. them; 7:17 the Lord b. land;
mands, he immediately b. them; 2:41 those Abr. 1:2 Abraham seeks for b. of fathers;
who keep commandments are b. in all 1:26 Noah 1 b. Ham with b. of earth and
things; 13:19 the Lord b. Sabbath day; Alma of wisdom; 2:9 the Lord will b. Abraham
45:16 the cursing and b. of God upon land; above measure; 2:9–10 Abraham’s seed to
Hel. 12:1 the Lord b. and prospers those be b. through him; 2:10 those who receive
who put trust in him; 3 Ne. 10:18 great b. gospel will b. Abraham as their father;
poured out upon Nephites and Lamanites; 2:11 I will b. them that b. thee; 2:11 in
12:44 (Matt. 5:44) b. them that curse you; Abraham’s seed shall all families of earth
17:21 Christ b. little children; 18:3, 5 (26:13) be b. with b. of gospel.
Christ b. bread, gives power to b. it; 20:26
the Father sent Christ to b. people by turn- Blessed [adj.]. See also Bless; Happiness;
ing them away from iniquities; Ether 1:43 bd Beatitudes
the Lord will b. brother of Jared2 in choice 1 Ne. 13:37 b. are they who seek to bring
land; 10:28 never could be a people more forth Zion; 2 Ne. 3:23 because of covenant
b. than Jaredites; Moro. 4:3 (5:2) prayers to Joseph 2 is b.; Jacob 6:3 b. are they who
b. and sanctify bread and wine. have labored in vineyard; Enos 1:1 (Alma
D&C 1:28 humble shall be b. from on 26:8; 57:35; 3 Ne. 4:32; 11:17) b. be name of
high; 6:9 (11:9; 14:11) assist to bring forth my God; Mosiah 3:16 little children are
the Lord’s work and you shall be b.; 6:10 b.; Alma 32:13–16 b. are they who hum-
art thou b. because of thy gift; 10:50 Neph- ble themselves; 38:2 b. is he who endures
ite prophets left b. upon land; 18:8 dili- to end; 3 Ne. 9:14 b. are those who come
gent to be b. unto eternal life; 18:45 b. of unto Christ; 12:1 b. are they who give heed
the Lord are above all things; 19:38 pray to disciples; 12:1 b. are those who believe
always, and great shall be your b.; 20:70 in Christ, having seen him; 12:2 more b.
elders to b. children; 20:76–79 b. of sacra- are they who believe testimony of others;
ment; 21:9 the Lord will b. all who labor 12:3–12 (Matt. 5:3–12) the Beatitudes; 17:20
in vineyard; 24:4, 6, 15 (41:1) the Lord will b. are ye because of your faith; 27:22 if ye
send cursing instead of b. upon those who do these things b. are ye.
reject his servants; 38:14 Saints are not b. D&C 6:31 (84:60) b. are they who reject
because of iniquity or unbelief; 41:1 the not the Lord’s words; 15:5 (16:5) b. are you
Lord gives greatest b. to those who hear for speaking the Lord’s words; 34:4 b. are
him; 58:4 (103:12) after much tribulation you because you have believed; 34:5 more
come b.; 58:32 b. revoked for disobedi- b. are you because you are called to preach
ence; 59:4 those in Zion who obey gospel gospel; 50:5 b. are they who are faithful
will be crowned with b. from above; 61:14 and endure; 50:36 b. are you, for your sins
in beginning, the Lord b. waters; 61:37 are forgiven; 56:18 b. are poor who are pure
those who humble themselves receive b. in heart; 59:1 b. are they who come unto
of kingdom; 62:3 men are b. for testimony land with eye single to the Lord’s glory;
they have borne; 67:3 b. withheld because 63:49 b. are dead that die in the Lord; 63:50
of fears; 75:19 elders to leave b. on what- b. is he who has kept faith when the Lord
ever house receives them; 78:17 Saints un- comes; 66:2 (84:60) b. are you for receiving
derstand not how great b. the Father has everlasting covenant of gospel; 97:1–2 b. are
prepared; 104:2, 46 (124:90) faithful to be they who seek wisdom and truth, for they
b. with multiplicity of b.; 104:13 the Lord shall obtain.
makes men stewards over earthly b.; 105:12 Moses 1:15 (5:10) b. be name of my God;
the Lord has prepared great endowment, 7:53 b. is he through whose seed the Messiah
and b. will be poured out; 110:10 beginning shall come; JS—M 1:1 b. is he who comes
of b. to be poured out upon the Lord’s peo- in name of the Lord.
ple; 110:12 in Saints and their seed all gen-
erations will be b.; 124:124 patriarch holds Blindness, Blind. See also Darkness,
sealing b.; 130:20–21 all b. are predicated Spiritual; Ignorance; bd Blindness
upon obedience to laws; 132:47 the Lord 1 Ne. 7:8 Nephi1 asks brethren why they
29 INDEX Blood, Shedding of
are so b. in minds; 12:17 mists of darkness, shall stand as witness against people of
devil’s temptations, b. eyes; 13:27 abomina- Ammonihah; 24:13 b. of the Son to be
ble church perverts right ways of the Lord shed for atonement of sins; 34:11 no man
to b. men’s eyes; 13:32 the Lord will not can sacrifice own b. to atone for another’s
allow Gentiles to remain in awful state of sins; Hel. 9:31 b. will be found upon skirts
b.; 14:7 men will be delivered to b. of their of murderer’s cloak; 3 Ne. 9:5, 7–9, 11, 19
minds; 15:24 adversary cannot overpower (Morm. 8:41; Ether 8:22) the Lord avenges
unto b. those who hold to iron rod; 17:30 b. of Saints; 18:11 (20:8; Moro. 5:2) wine
Israelites b. their minds; 2 Ne. 9:32 wo in remembrance of the Lord’s b.; 18:28–30
unto b. who will not see; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18) unworthy are not to partake of the Lord’s
b. shall see out of obscurity; Jacob 4:14 b. unless they repent; 27:19 only those who
Jews’ b. came from looking beyond mark; wash garments in the Lord’s b. enter his
Jarom 1:3 much to be done among people rest; Ether 3:6, 8–9 finger of the Lord ap-
because of b. of minds; Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. pears like unto flesh and b.; 13:10 garments
17:9; 26:15) the Lord will cause b. to receive of those in New Jerusalem made white in
their sight; 11:29 eyes of people were b.; b. of the Lamb; Moro. 4:1–5:2 manner of
Alma 10:25 people give Satan power to b. administering flesh and b. of the Lord;
their eyes; 13:4 men reject the Spirit on ac- 10:33 men are sanctified through shedding
count of b. of minds; 14:6 Zeezrom knows of b. of Christ.
concerning b. of minds he has caused; D&C 20:40, 79 (27:2) sacrament wine
4 Ne. 1:5 the Lord’s disciples cause b. to is emblem of Christ’s b.; 27:2 the Lord’s
receive sight; Ether 4:15 veil of unbelief b. shed for remission of sins; 29:14 (34:9;
causes Israelites to remain in b. of mind; 45:42; 88:87) moon to turn to b.; 29:17 the
15:19 Jaredites given up to b. of minds that Lord’s b. shall not cleanse wicked who
they might be destroyed. hear not; 38:4 by virtue of spilt b., the Lord
D&C 35:9 (84:69) they who ask in faith pleads before the Father for believers;
shall cause b. to receive sight; 58:15 sins of 45:41 b. and fire at the Lord’s coming; 76:69
unbelief and b. of heart; 76:75 (123:12) ter- Jesus wrought perfect Atonement through
restrial glory includes honorable men b. shedding b.; 87:7 (136:36) b. of Saints cries
by craftiness of men; 78:10 Satan seeks to to the Lord to be avenged; 88:75, 85, 138
turn hearts from truth, that men become clean from b. of this wicked generation;
b.; 84:69 in Lord’s name believers to open 109:49 how long will the Lord suffer Saints’
eyes of b. b. to come up in testimony before him;
Moses 4:4 Satan deceives and b. men. 133:51 the Lord has sprinkled the people’s
Block. See Stumbling Block b. upon his garments; 135:3 (136:39) Joseph
Smith sealed mission with own b.
Blood. See also Blood, Shedding of; Moses 5:35 voice of Abel’s b. cries to the
Blood-Thirsty; Jesus Christ, Atonement Lord; 6:59 men born into world by water,
through; Sacrament; Sacrifice; tg Blood; b., spirit; 6:59 men must be cleansed by
Blood, Eating of; Blood, Shedding of; b. of the Only Begotten; 6:60 by b. ye are
Blood, Symbolism of; bd Blood sanctified; 6:62 plan of salvation unto all
1 Ne. 12:10 (Ether 13:10) garments of men through b. of the Only Begotten; 7:33
righteous made white in b. of the Lamb; men hate their own b.; 7:45 when shall b.
22:13 (2 Ne. 6:18) abominable church to be of the Righteous be shed; Abr. 1:20 Pha-
drunk with own b.; 2 Ne. 26:3 (28:10; 3 Ne. raoh signifies king by royal b.; 1:21 king
9:5–9, 11, 19; Morm. 8:27; Ether 8:22) b. of of Egypt was partaker of b. of Canaanites
Saints to cry up to God; Jacob 1:19 (Mo- by birth.
siah 2:27–28) the Lord’s servants magnify
offices, that people’s b. might not come Blood, Shedding of. See also Blood; Kill;
upon their garments; Jarom 1:6 Lamanites Martyrdom; Murder; Sacrifice; War;
drink b. of beasts; Mosiah 3:7 Christ will tg Blood, Shedding of
suffer so greatly that b. will come from 1 Ne. 4:10 Nephi1 has never shed b. of
every pore; 3:11 Christ’s b. atones for sins man; 2 Ne. 1:12 Lehi1 predicts bloodshed
of those who have fallen by Adam’s trans- and great visitations; 6:15 they who be-
gression or sinned ignorantly; 4:2 apply lieve not in Christ will be destroyed by
the atoning b. of Christ; 7:27 God will take bloodshed; 10:6 because of Jews’ iniquities,
upon him flesh and b.; Alma 5:21 garments bloodshed shall come upon them; Mosiah
cleansed from stain through b. of him who 17:10 (Alma 14:11) b. of the innocent shall
comes to redeem his people; 5:22 how will stand as witness against wicked; Alma
ye feel to stand before God having gar- 24:12–13, 15, 18 converted Lamanites refuse
ments stained with b.; 14:11 b. of innocent to stain swords with b. of brethren; 24:13
Blood-Thirsty INDEX 30
b. of the Son to be shed for atonement of Boast, Boasting. See also Pride; tg Boast
sins; 24:17–18 converted Lamanites bury all Mosiah 2:15 Benjamin does not do
weapons used for s. of b.; 34:13 s. of b. to stop things to b.; 11:19 people of Noah3 b. in own
after last and great sacrifice; 39:3–5 s. of strength; Alma 26:12 Ammon2 will not b. of
innocent b. more abominable than whore- himself; 26:36 if this is b., even so will I b.;
dom; 43:47 ye shall defend your families 38:11 see that ye do not b. in your own wis-
even unto bloodshed; 48:11 (55:19) Moroni1 dom; Hel. 4:13 because of b., Nephites are
does not delight in bloodshed; 48:14 Neph- left to own strength; 5:8 Helaman3 counsels
ites taught to defend themselves against sons not to do things to b.; 12:5 how quick
enemies, even to s. of b.; 48:23 Nephites do are men to b.; 13:22 Nephites’ hearts swell
not delight in s. of b.; 51:9 Amalickiah has with pride unto b.; 3 Ne. 6:10 pride and b.
sworn to drink b. of Moroni1; 53:11 con- among Nephites because of riches; Morm.
verted Lamanites to take oath never to 3:9 (4:8) Nephites b. in own strength.
shed b.; 61:10 Nephites will resist wicked- D&C 3:4, 13 men who b. in own strength
ness even unto bloodshed; Hel. 9:31 b. will must fall; 50:33 b. not in proclaiming evil
be found upon skirts of murderer’s cloak; spirit lest you be seized; 84:73 believers not
3 Ne. 10:12 those who did not shed b. of to b. themselves; 105:24 b. not of faith nor
Saints are spared; 18:11 (Moro. 5:2) wine of mighty works.
in remembrance of b. which Christ shed Boaz, City of
for men; Moro. 10:33 men are sanctified
Morm. 4:20–21 Nephites flee to B. and
through s. of Christ’s b.
are slaughtered.
D&C 20:79 wine in remembrance of b.
which Christ shed for men; 27:2 the Lord’s Body, Bodies. See also Carcass; Death,
b. was shed for remission of sin; 49:21 wo to Physical; Flesh; Frame [noun]; Health;
man who sheds b. or wastes flesh without Immortality; Man; Mortal; Resurrection;
need; 58:52–53 (63:30–31) inheritances to Soul; Tabernacle; Temple; tg Body; Body,
be obtained by purchase and not by s. of b.; Sanctity of; Spirit Body
63:28 s. of b. prompted by Satan; 76:69 Jesus 1 Ne. 15:13 Messiah shall be manifested
wrought perfect Atonement through s. of b.; in b.; 15:31–32 torment of b. or final state
87:6 by bloodshed, inhabitants of earth shall of soul after death of temporal b.; 2 Ne.
mourn; 88:94 church that sheds b. of Saints 1:22 warning against incurring God’s dis-
is tares of earth; 101:80 land redeemed by pleasure unto eternal destruction of soul
s. of b.; 130:12 bloodshed to begin in South and b.; 4:25 b. of Nephi1 carried away on
Carolina; 132:19 those who enter covenant wings of the Spirit; 9:4 in b. we shall see
and do not shed innocent b. will be ex- God; 9:10 God prepares way for escape
alted; 132:27 blasphemy against the Holy from death of b.; 9:13 grave must deliver
Ghost is s. of innocent b. and assenting to up b. of righteous; Mosiah 3:7 the Lord
Christ’s death. will suffer pain of b.; 4:6 salvation comes
Moses 6:15 (7:16) Satan rages in men’s to him who continues in faith unto end
hearts and bloodshed comes; 7:45 when shall of life of mortal b.; 18:13 baptism a cov-
enant to serve God until man is dead as to
b. of the Righteous be shed.
mortal b.; Alma 5:15 (11:45) mortal b. to be
Blood-Thirsty. See also Blood; Blood, raised in immortality; 11:43–45 spirit and
Shedding of b. to be reunited in perfect form; 29:16 soul
Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12) Lamanites a b-t. of Alma2 carried away from b. because of
people; Mosiah 9:2 ruler is austere and b-t. great joy; 34:34 same spirit that possesses
man; Moro. 9:5 Nephites thirst after b. and mortal b. will possess b. in eternal world;
revenge continually. 36:15 oh that I could become extinct both
soul and b.; 40:11–14 state of soul after it
Blossom. See also Flourish leaves mortal b.; 40:18 First Resurrection
D&C 49:24 Lamanites to b. as rose; 117:7 means reuniting of soul with b. of those
solitary places to bud and to b. from Adam to Christ’s Resurrection; 40:21
space between death and resurrection of
Blot. See also Cast; Cut; Excommunication b.; 40:23 soul shall be restored to b.; 41:2
Mosiah 1:12 (5:11) Benjamin gives his every part of b. to be restored; 3 Ne. 10:19
people name that shall never be b. out; Christ shows b. unto Nephites; 13:22 (Matt.
26:36 (Alma 1:24; 5:57; Moro. 6:7) names of 6:22) light of b. is the eye; 18:7 (20:8; Moro.
unrighteous are b. out. 4:3) broken bread is in remembrance of
D&C 20:83 names of excommunicated to Christ’s b.; 28:15, 37 Three Nephites seem
be b. out of record. to be transfigured from b. of flesh into
31 INDEX Bone
immortal state; Morm. 6:21 b. moldering in nations to repent, both b. and free; 78:5
corruption must soon become incorrupt- Saints to be equal in b. of heavenly things
ible b.; Ether 3:16–17 brother of Jared2 sees and earthly things; 78:11 (82:11) organize
b. of the Lord’s spirit; Moro. 10:34 b. and yourselves by a b. or everlasting covenant;
spirit shall reunite. 88:125 clothe yourselves with the b. of char-
D&C 19:18 Christ suffered both b. and ity; 88:133 be friend and brother in b. of
spirit; 20:40, 77 (27:2) sacrament bread to love; 132:7 all b. entered into without being
be eaten in remembrance of the Savior’s sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise are of
b.; 45:17 (138:50) absence of spirits from b. no force after Resurrection.
viewed as bondage; 59:19 things of earth
given to strengthen b.; 76:70 celestial b.
Bondage. See also Blindness; Bond;
Captive; Liberty; Prison; Slavery;
have glory of sun; 76:78 glory of terrestrial Subject; Yoke; tg Bondage, Physical;
b. compared to moon; 84:33 those who mag- Bondage, Spiritual
nify callings are sanctified unto renewing
of b.; 84:109 b. has need of every member; 1 Ne. 17:25 children of Israel were in b.;
88:15 spirit and b. are soul of man; 88:27 19:10 (Alma 29:12; 36:28) the Lord leads
the righteous shall rise again a spiritual b.; his people out of b. in Egypt; Mosiah 7:15
88:28 celestial spirit shall receive natural Limhi’s people in b. to Lamanites; 12:2
b.; 88:67 if eye single to God’s glory, b. shall (29:18) because of iniquities, this genera-
be filled with light; 89:7 strong drinks for tion shall be brought into b.; 21:36 (22:1)
washing of b.; 89:8 tobacco not for b.; 89:9 Limhi’s people study how to deliver them-
hot drinks not for b.; 101:37 care not for selves from b.; 23:12 (29:18) people of Noah3
the b., neither the life of the b.; 129:1 an- had been in b. to him and his priests; 24:17,
gels are resurrected beings with b. of flesh 21 the Lord to deliver people of Alma1 out
and bones; 130:22 the Father and the Son of b.; 29:18–20 the Lord delivers people
have b. of flesh and bones; 130:22 the Holy of Noah3 from b. because of humility and
Ghost has not a b. of flesh, but is personage repentance; 29:40 Mosiah2 grants that his
of spirit; 131:8 when our b. are purified, we people be delivered from all manner of
shall see that spirit is matter; 137:1 Joseph b.; Alma 9:22 (36:29) Nephites are brought
Smith knew not whether he saw vision in out of b. time after time; 30:24, 27 Korihor
b.; 138:17 spirit and b. to be reunited, never claims Nephites are in b. to foolish tra-
again to be divided. ditions; 36:2 only God of Abraham could
Moses 6:9 God created male and fe- deliver the fathers from b.; 43:8 Zerahem-
male in image of his own b.; Abr. 2:11 nah seeks to bring Nephites into b.; 48:4
right of priesthood to continue in seed of Amalickiah seeks to bring Nephites into
Abraham’s b. b.; 48:11 Moroni1 finds joy in freedom of
brethren from b.; 61:12 Nephites would
Boggs, Lilburn W.—Governor of Missouri subject themselves to yoke of b. if requisite
D&C 124: Intro. had issued exterminat- with justice of God; 62:5 Nephites take up
ing order. swords that they might not come into b.;
Ether 2:12 nation that possesses this land
Boldness, Boldly shall be free from b.
Jacob 2:7 Jacob2 grieved that he must D&C 19:35 pay debt, release thyself from
use b. of speech; Alma 38:12 use b., but not b.; 45:17 (138:50) men look upon absence
overbearance; 3 Ne. 6:20 inspired men tes- of spirits from bodies as b.; 84:49 whole
tify b. of sins; Moro. 8:16 Mormon2 speaks world lies under b. of sin; 101:79 not right
with b., having authority from God. that any man should be in b.; 103:17 Israel
to be led out of b.; 104:83–84 Church to be
Bond. See also Bondage; Freedom
delivered from b.; 123:8 they are chains,
2 Ne. 10:16 (26:33; Alma 1:30; 5:49; 11:44; shackles, and fetters of hell; 138:57 elders
4 Ne. 1:3) both b. and free; Mosiah 23:13 preach among spirits under b. of sin.
people of Alma 1 delivered by power of
God out of b.; 27:29 (Alma 36:27) soul of Bone. See also Body
Alma2 redeemed from b. of iniquity; Alma Omni 1:22 (Mosiah 8:8; 21:26–27; Alma
38:4 Shiblon was in b. among Zoramites2; 22:30) Jaredites’ b. lie scattered in land
41:11 all men that are in carnal state are in northward; Ether 11:6 prophets testify that
b. of iniquity; Morm. 8:31 those who say Jaredites’ b. will become as heaps of earth
the Lord will uphold sinner are in b. of in- upon land.
iquity; Moro. 8:14 he who supposes little D&C 29:19 flesh of wicked shall fall
children need baptism is in b. of iniquity. from b.; 85:6 still small voice makes b.
D&C 24:11 in the Lord, man to have quake; 89:18 Saints who keep Word of Wis-
glory, whether in b. or free; 43:20 call upon dom shall receive marrow to their b.; 129:1
Book INDEX 32
angels are resurrected personages, having life is record kept in heaven; 128:8 dead to
bodies of flesh and b.; 130:22 the Father be judged out of b.; 128:24 Saints to present
and the Son have bodies of flesh and b.; in temple b. containing records of their
138:17 sleeping dust of dead to be restored dead; 132:19 Lamb’s B. of Life; 135:3 Joseph
to perfect frame, b. to b.; 138:43 (Ezek. 37:1– Smith brought forth revelations composing
14) Ezekiel shown valley of dry b. this b. of Doctrine and Covenants.
Moses 3:23 (Abr. 5:17) this is b. of my b. Moses 6:5 b. of remembrance kept in
language of Adam; 6:8 Adam keeps b. of
Book. See also Bible; Book of Command- generations; 6:46 b. of remembrance writ-
ments; Book of Mormon; Lehi, Book
ten according to pattern given.
of; Plates; Read; Record; Scriptures;
Write; tg Book; Book of Life; Book of Book of Commandments. See also Book;
Remembrance; Education; bd Book of Doctrine and Covenants; Scriptures
life; Lost books D&C 1:6 Lord’s preface to b. of his c.;
1 Ne. 1:11, 19 first angel gives Lehi1 b.; 67: Intro. W. W. Phelps to publish B. of
5:11 brass plates contain five b. of Moses; C.; 67:4 the Lord testifies to truth of B. of C.;
10:15 Nephi1 does not write all prophecies 67:6 the Lord counsels to study B. of C.; 69:
of Lehi1 in b.; 13:23–29 (14:23) Nephi1 be- Intro. Oliver Cowdery to take manuscript
holds b. going from Jews to Gentiles; 13:39 of B. of C. to Missouri; 70 importance of
other b. to come forth from Gentiles to B. of C.
seed of Nephi1; 19:23 Nephi1 reads to his
people things written in b. of Moses; 2 Ne. Book of Lehi. See Lehi, Book of
3:23 seed of Joseph2 will not be destroyed, Book of Mormon. See also Book; Lehi,
for they shall hearken to words of b.; 26:17 Book of; Manuscript, Lost; Plates; Record;
history of Nephites to be written and Scriptures; Smith, Joseph, Jr.; Translate;
sealed up in b.; 27:6–22 Nephi1 sees com- Urim and Thummim; Witnesses, Three;
ing forth of sealed b.; 28:2 things written tg Book of Mormon; bd Ephraim, stick of
in b. shall be of great worth to children of Title page of the Book of Mormon
men; 29:11 (3 Ne. 27:25–26) out of b. will abridgment of record of Nephites and
the Lord judge world; 30:3 many shall be- Jaredites, written to testify of Christ; 1 Ne.
lieve words of b. and carry them forth to 13:40 last records shall establish truth of
seed of Nephi1; Omni 1:4 Amaron writes first; 2 Ne. 3:12 (Ezek. 37:15–20) writings
in b. of his father; 1:9 Chemish writes in of descendants of Joseph1 and of Judah
same b. with brother; Mosiah 1:8 Benja- shall grow together to bring knowledge of
min teaches sons many things not written covenants; 3:19–20 descendants of Joseph1
in b.; 8:1 only a few of Limhi’s words are shall cry from dust; 25:18 the Lord will
recorded in b.; Alma 5:58 names of righ- bring his word to Jews to convince them
teous shall be written in b. of life; 9:34 only of true Messiah; 25:23 we write to persuade
part of Amulek’s words are written in b.; our children and brethren to believe in
13:31 many words of Alma2 not written in Christ; 26:14–18 (Isa. 29:4) those who have
b.; Hel. 2:13–14 in end of b. of Nephi, Gadi been destroyed will whisper out of dust;
anton will prove overthrow of Nephites; 27:6–26 (Isa. 29:9–14) prophecy concerning
3:15 many b. and records kept by Nephites; coming forth of B. of M.; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18)
3 Ne. 5:8 (26:6) not all marvelous things deaf shall hear words of b.; 29:8 testimony
can be written in b.; 24:16 b. of remem- of two nations is witness that the Lord is
brance written for them who fear the Lord; God; 29:12–14 the Lord will speak to Jews,
26:6, 9 when Gentiles believe things writ- Nephites, other tribes, and they shall
ten in b., greater things shall be revealed. write; 33:10 if ye believe in Christ, ye shall
D&C 20:82 names of whole Church to believe in these words; Enos 1:16 the Lord
be kept in b.; 77:6 (Rev. 5:1) explanation covenants to bring records to Lamanites;
of b. sealed with seven seals; 77:14 (Rev. Morm. 5:12 record to be hid up to come
10:2, 8–10) explanation of little b. eaten by forth in the Lord’s due time; 8:16 (Ps. 85:11)
John; 85:5, 11 names of those who aposta- record to be brought out of earth to shine
tize shall not be found in b. of law of God; forth out of darkness; Ether 2:11 writ-
85:7 Saints whose names are found in b. ings to come unto Gentiles that they may
of law shall receive inheritance; 85:9 they know decrees of God and repent; 5:4 (2 Ne.
who are not written in b. of remembrance 27:12–14) in mouth of three witnesses shall
shall find no inheritance; 88:2 alms of these things be established; Moro. 10:4 ask
your prayers are recorded in b. of names of God if these things are not true; 10:29 God
sanctified; 88:118 (90:15; 109:7–14) seek ye shall show unto you that that which I have
out of best b.; 107:57 b. of Enoch2; 128:7 b. of written is true.
33 INDEX Bountiful, City of
D&C 1:29 (17:6; 20:8; 135:3) Joseph Smith never to have been b.; 138:56 noble spirits
to translate B. of M. by power of God; 3: In- received first lessons before they were b.
tro. (10:1) Martin Harris loses 116 pages of
Borne. See Bear [verb]
translation; 3:19–20 plates preserved that
Lamanites might be brought to knowl- Born of God. See also Baptism; Begotten;
edge of fathers; 5:3 Joseph Smith not to Change; Children of God; Conversion;
show plates unless commanded; 5:4 (20:8) Faith; Fire; Holy Ghost, Baptism of;
Joseph Smith given gift to translate plates; Remission; Spirit, Holy; tg Man, New,
6: Intro. Oliver Cowdery has testimony of Spiritually Reborn
B. of M.; 8: Intro. Oliver Cowdery desires Mosiah 5:7 those who enter covenant
gift of translating B. of M.; 10 revelation are b. of Christ; 27:25 (Alma 5:49) all peo-
regarding loss of manuscript; 10:1 B. of M. ple must be b. again, b. of God; 27:28 (Alma
translated by means of Urim and Thum- 36:23) Alma2 is b. of God; Alma 5:14 Alma2
mim; 10:38–40 account of lost translation asks, Have ye spiritually been b. of God;
is engraven on plates of Nephi; 10:41–42 22:15 what shall I do that I may be b. of God;
translation of plates of Nephi to be sub- 36:5 (38:6) if Alma2 had not been b. of God,
stituted for lost pages; 10:45–46 many he would not have known these things.
things on plates of Nephi and remainder D&C 5:16 those who believe will be b. of
of plates throw greater views upon gospel; water and the Spirit.
17 revelation to Three Witnesses regarding Moses 6:59 men must be b. again; 6:65
B. of M.; 17:6 the Lord testifies that B. of M. Adam is b. of the Spirit.
is true; 19:26 impart freely of property
Borrow
to printing of B. of M.; 19:26–27 contains
truth and word of God; 20:8–12 (27:5; 42:12) Mosiah 4:28 he who b. should return
contains fulness of gospel; 20:9 is record of it; 3 Ne. 12:42 (Matt. 5:42) from him that
fallen people; 20:10 is given by inspiration would b. of thee turn thou not away; Ether
and confirmed to others by ministering 14:2 Jaredites would not b. or lend.
of angels; 20:14 those who accept B. of M. D&C 136:25 return that which thou
receive crown of eternal life; 20:15 those hast b.
who reject B. of M. will be condemned; Bosom. See also Heart
24:1 Joseph Smith called and chosen to D&C 9:8 if it is right, the Lord will
write B. of M.; 27:5 Moroni2 sent to reveal cause b. to burn; 38:4 the Lord took Zion
B. of M.; 33:16 given for instruction; 42:12 of Enoch2 into his b.; 88:13 God is in b. of
elders to teach from B. of M.; 84:57 Zion eternity; 109:4 (76:13, 25, 39) Jesus Christ,
condemned until they remember new the Son of the Father’s b.
covenant, even B. of M.; 128:20 Moroni 2 Moses 7:24, 47, 69 Enoch2 is in b. of the
declares B. of M. Father; 7:63 city of Enoch2 to be received
Moses 7:62 God will send righteousness into the Lord’s b.
out of earth to bear testimony of the Only
Begotten; JS —H 1:29–54, 59– 60 Joseph Boston, Massachusetts
Smith obtains plates; 1:67 Joseph Smith D&C 84:114 people of B. to be warned.
begins to translate B. of M.; A of F 1:8 we
believe B. of M. to be word of God.
Bought. See Buy
Booth, Ezra Bound. See Bind; Bounds

D&C 52:23 to take journey, preaching all Boundaries. See also Borders
the way; 64:15–16 the Lord’s anger toward D&C 133:31 b. of everlasting hills to
E. B.; 71: Intro. apostates published anti- tremble.
Church newspaper articles.
Bounds
Borders. See also Boundaries D&C 88:38 unto every law there are cer-
D&C 82:14 (107:74; 133:9) Zion’s b. must tain b.; 122:9 b. of enemies set.
be enlarged.
Bountiful, City of—Nephite city in land of
Born. See also Bear [verb]; Born of God; Bountiful2. See also Bountiful, Land of 2
Firstborn; Jesus Christ, First Coming of Alma 52:15, 17 Teancum is based in B.;
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 b. of goodly parents; 52:27 Lamanites attack B.; 53:3 ditch dug
2 Ne. 3:1 Joseph2 is last-b. of Lehi1; 3 Ne. around B.; 53:4 B. is encircled with timber
28:35 better for those who do not receive wall; 55:26 prisoners taken to B.; Hel. 1:23
Jesus not to have been b. Coriantumr3 marches toward B.; 5:14 peo-
D&C 76:32 better for sons of perdition ple taught, beginning at B.
Bountiful, Land of INDEX 34
Bountiful, Land of 1—area in southern Bowels. See also Mercy

Arabia, near sea. See also Bountiful, Mosiah 15:9 the Son has b. of mercy;
Land of 2 Alma 7:12 the Son takes their infirmities
1 Ne. 17:5 people of Lehi1 come to land that his b. may be filled with mercy; 3 Ne.
they called B. because of fruit and honey; 17:6–7 the Savior’s b. filled with compas-
17:7 voice of the Lord comes to Nephi1 in B. sion, mercy.
D&C 84:101 truth established in earth’s
Bountiful, Land of 2—Nephite territory
north of Zarahemla. See also Bountiful, b.; 101:9 (121:3) the Lord’s b. are filled
Land of 1 with compassion; 121:45 let thy b. be full
of charity.
Alma 22:29 Nephites take possession of
B.; 22:31 B. lies south of land of Desolation; Branch. See also Israel; Root; Tree;
22:33 B. runs from east to west sea; 27:22 tg Branch; Jesus Christ, Davidic Descent
B. is joined on southeast by Jershon; 50:11 of; Vineyard of the Lord
Nephites possess land north of B.; 50:32 1 Ne. 10:12 Lehi1 compares Israel to olive
Moroni1 fears people in B. will hearken to tree whose b. are broken off; 10:14 (15:7, 13,
Morianton2; 51:28 Nephites driven to bor- 16) natural b. of olive tree to be grafted in;
ders of B.; 51:30–32 Amalickiah repulsed 15:12 (19:24; 2 Ne. 3:5; 9:53; Alma 26:36)
from B.; 52:9 Moroni1 orders B. fortified; people of Lehi1 are b. of house of Israel;
52:15, 18 Moroni1 marches toward B.; 52:39 2 Ne. 3:5 (9:53; 10:1; Jacob 2:25) the Lord
Lamanite prisoners taken to B.; 63:5 Ha- would raise righteous b., from descendants
goth builds ships in B.; Hel. 1:28 Lehi3 sent of Joseph1, Nephites; 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) b. of the
to defend B.; 4:6 Nephites driven into B.; Lord shall be beautiful and glorious; 21:1
3 Ne. 3:23 Nephites prepare to defend B.; (Isa. 11:1) b. shall grow out of Jesse’s roots;
11:1 Christ appears to people gathered at Jacob 5:3–77 parable of natural and wild b.
temple in B. of olive trees; 6:4 God remembers house of
Bounty Israel, both roots and b.; Alma 16:17 word
preached among Nephites that as b. they
Alma 26:15 converted Lamanites en- might be grafted into true vine; 3 Ne. 25:1
circled with matchless b. of God’s love. day of the Lord shall leave proud neither
Bow [noun]. See also Arrow; Weapon root nor b.
1 Ne. 16:18 Nephi1 breaks his b.; 16:23 D&C 10:60 (John 10:16) other sheep were
Nephi1 makes b. out of wood, arms him- b. of house of Jacob; 20:65 where there is
self with b. and arrows; Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff b. of Church, no person to be ordained
arms his people with b.; Alma 2:12 Neph- without voice of Church; 107:74 bishop is
ites arm themselves with b.; 43:20 army common judge in any b. of Church where
of Zerahemnah armed with b.; Hel. 1:14 he is set apart; 109:52 may Saints’ enemies
Lamanite army armed with b.; Morm. 6:9 be wasted, both root and b.; 133:64 day of
Lamanites fall upon Nephites with sword, the Lord will burn wicked, leaving neither
b., arrow. root nor b.
JS—H 1:35 two stones in silver b. are Brass. See also Plates, Brass
called Urim and Thummim.
1 Ne. 16:10 Liahona made of fine b.;
Bow, Bowed [verb]. See also Worship 2 Ne. 5:15 ( Jarom 1:8) Nephi1 teaches peo-
1 Ne. 7:20 brethren of Nephi1 b. before ple to work in b.; Mosiah 8:7–10 people of
him; 21:23 (Isa. 49:23) kings and queens Limhi discover breastplates of b.; 11:8, 10
shall b. to house of Israel; Mosiah 13:13 Noah 3 ornaments buildings and temple
(Ex. 20:5) thou shalt not b. down thyself with b.; Ether 10:23 Jaredites make b.
unto graven images; 27:31 every knee shall D&C 124:27 come with all your b. and
b. before the Redeemer; Alma 22:16 if La- precious things to build a house to my
manite king b. before the Lord, he will name.
receive desired hope; 31:1 Zoram3 leads Moses 5:46 Tubal Cain an instructor of
Zoramites2 to b. to dumb idols; 3 Ne. 17:10 every artificer in b.
Nephites b. down at the Savior’s feet. Brazen Serpent. See Serpent
D&C 5:24 if Martin Harris b. before the
Lord, he will see plates; 49:10 nations of Bread. See also Sacrament; tg Bread;
earth to b.; 76:93 all things b. in humble Bread of Life
reverence before God’s throne; 76:110 2 Ne. 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) seven women shall
(88:104) every knee to b.; 123:7 wives and say, We will eat own b., only let us be
children b. down with grief; 138:23 Saints called by thy name; Alma 5:34 come
b. knee and acknowledge the Son. unto me and ye shall eat b. of life freely;
35 INDEX Bring
3 Ne. 18:1–7 (20:3–9; 26:13) Christ adminis- Breastplate. See also Urim and Thummim;
ters b. and wine of sacrament to Nephites; bd Breastplate
18:7 (Moro. 4:3) b. is in remembrance of Mosiah 8:10 Limhi’s people have found
Christ’s body; Moro. 4 manner of admin- large b. in wilderness; Alma 43:19–21, 38, 44
istering sacrament b.; 6:6 Nephite church (44:9) Nephite armies wear b., Lamanites
partakes oft of b. and wine of sacrament. do not; 49:6 (Hel. 1:14) Lamanites wear b.;
D&C 20:40, 46, 77 b. is emblem of Christ’s Ether 15:15 Jaredite armies armed with b.
flesh; 20:75 Church should meet often to D & C 1 7:1 vi ew o f b . p r om i s e d t o
partake of b. and wine; 20:76–77 manner Three Witnesses; 27:16 have on the b. of
of administering sacrament b.; 42:42 idle righteousness.
not to eat b. of laborer; 88:140–41 washing JS—H 1:35 two stones fastened to b. con-
of feet includes partaking of b. and wine. stitute Urim and Thummim; 1:35 b. is de-
Moses 4:25 (5:1) Adam to eat b. by sweat posited with ancient records; 1:52 Joseph
of face. Smith’s first view of b.
Break, Brake, Broken. See also Broken Breath, Breathe. See also tg Breath of
Heart and Contrite Spirit Life
1 Ne. 12:4 in vision Nephi1 sees plains b. 2 Ne. 9:26 God gave men b.; 21:4 (30:9;
up; 16:18 Nephi1 b. his bow; 2 Ne. 3:5 righ- Isa. 11:4) with b. of lips shall the Lord slay
teous branch raised from loins of Joseph1 wicked; Mosiah 2:21 God preserves men
will be b. off; Jacob 2:35 unrighteous Neph- from day to day by lending them b.; Ether
ites have b. wives’ hearts; Mosiah 15:8–9, 2:19 brother of Jared2 asks how they will
20, 23 (16:7; Alma 5:9) Christ b. bands of b. in vessels.
death; 20:14 Limhi’s people have not b. Moses 3:7, 19 (Abr. 5:7) the Lord breathes
oath made to Lamanites; Alma 43:11 Anti- b. of life into Adam and beasts.
Nephi-Lehies would not b. oath; Hel. 14:21–
22, 24 (3 Ne. 8:13, 18) rocks and highways Brethren. See Brother
b. up at Christ’s death; 3 Ne. 6:14 Church b. Bride. See also Bridegroom; tg Bride;
up because of inequality; 13:19–20 (27:32; bd Marriage
Matt. 6:19) lay not up treasures on earth, 1 Ne. 21:18 (Isa. 49:18) Israel shall bind
where thieves b. through and steal; 18:25 her destroyers on even as a b.
whosoever b. commandment to come unto D&C 109:74 Church to be adorned as b.
Christ suffers himself to be led into temp- for the Lord’s coming.
tation; Ether 6:10 no monster of sea could
b. Jaredite vessels. Bridegroom. See also Bride; tg Bride-
D&C 1:15 (3:13; 40:3; 54:4; 104:4, 52, 55) groom; bd Marriage
they have b. everlasting covenant; 1:19 D&C 33:17 (65:3; 133:19) ready at coming
weak to be b. down; 42:30 property to be of the B.; 65:3 make ready for the B.; 88:92
consecrated with covenant and deed that (133:10) the B. comes.
cannot be b.; 58:21 let no man b. laws of
land; 78:11 (82:11) organize yourselves
Bridle. See also Control
with covenant that cannot be b.; 84:40 Alma 38:12 b. all your passions.
the Father cannot b. oath and covenant of Brightness, Brighter. See also Light
priesthood; 88:35 b. law cannot be sanc-
1 Ne. 1:10 b. of twelve followers exceeds
tified; 101:57 b. down walls of the Lord’s
stars; 15:30 b. of God’s justice is like b. of
enemies; 104:5 those who b. covenant will
flaming fire; 2 Ne. 9:44 Jacob2 to stand
be cursed; 104:86 master will not suffer
with b. before God; 31:20 press forward,
house to be b. up; 109:33, 47 b. yoke off
having perfect b. of hope; Alma 37:5 (1 Ne.
neck of the Lord’s servants; 109:63 yoke of
5:19) brass plates will retain b.
bondage to be b. off house of David; 109:70
D&C 5:19 inhabitants of earth destroyed
prejudices to be b. up; 132:43–44 vow is b.
by b. of the Lord’s coming; 50:24 light grow-
through adultery; 133:22 the Lord’s voice
eth b. and b. until perfect day; 65:5 the Son
to b. down mountains.
to come clothed in b. of his glory; 110:3 the
Breast. See also Breastplate; Heart Lord’s countenance shines above b. of sun.
Mosiah 2:38 justice fills b. of unrepen- JS—H 1:16–17 b. of the Father and the
tant with guilt; Alma 22:15 what shall I do Son is above that of sun.
to have wicked spirit rooted out of my b.; Brimstone. See Lake; bd Brimstone
32:28 true seed will swell within b.; Morm.
6:7 Lamanite armies fill b. of wicked with Bring, Brought
fear. 1 Ne. 13:37 blessed are they who seek to
Broad INDEX 36
b. forth Zion; 2 Ne. 1:7 land is consecrated inheritance shall be like his b. Nephi 1;
unto him whom the Lord shall b.; 4:5 (Prov. 25:23 we write to persuade our b. to be-
22:6) if ye are b. up in way ye should go, ye lieve in Christ; Jacob 2:17 think of your b.
will not depart from it; 32:4 because men like unto yourselves; Mosiah 9:2 b. fights
ask not, they are not b. into light; Mosiah against b. among Nephite expedition; Alma
4:17 perhaps thou shalt say, The man has b. 10:3 Joseph1 sold into Egypt by his b.; 13:4–
upon himself his misery; 12:22 (15:29; 3 Ne. 5 except for hardheartedness, the unfaith-
16:18) they shall see eye to eye when the ful might have had as great privilege as
Lord shall b. again Zion; Alma 46:18 God their faithful b.; 24:6 converted Lamanites
will not suffer believers to be destroyed refuse to take up arms against b.; 3 Ne.
until they b. it upon themselves by trans- 3:7 Giddianhi tempts Nephite leaders to
gressions; Hel. 15:7 faith and repentance b. become b. with robbers; 7:19 (19:4) Nephi3
change of heart; 3 Ne. 15:17, 21 (John 10:16) raises b. from dead; 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) he
other sheep I have, them also I must b. who is angry with his b. is in danger of
D&C 6:6 seek to b. forth cause of Zion; judgment; 14:3 (Matt. 7:3) why beholdest
18:12 Christ has risen, that he might b. all thou the mote in thy b.’s eye; 15:14 Father
men unto him; 58:27 men should b. to pass has not commanded Christ to tell b. at Je-
much righteousness. rusalem about Nephites.
Broad. See also Wide D&C 4:6 remember brotherly kindness;
38:24–25 let every man esteem his b. as
1 Ne. 12:17 mists of darkness are temp- himself; 42:88 if b. offends, take him alone;
tations of devil, which lead men away into 45:5 Father, spare my b. who believe on my
b. roads; 3 Ne. 14:13 (Matt. 7:13) b. is way name; 88:133 art thou b. or brethren; 108:7
which leads to destruction; 27:33 b. is strengthen your b.; 128:22 b., shall we not
way which leads to death.
go on in so great a cause; 136:20 covet not
D&C 132:25 b. is gate that leads to death.
that which is thy b.’s.
Moses 7:53 I am Messiah, the Rock of
Moses 5:34 am I my b.’s keeper.
Heaven, which is b. as eternity.
Bruise. See also Hurt; Wound
Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit. See
also Humble; Offering; Sacrifice; Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) the Lord was
tg Contrite Heart b. for our iniquities; 14:10 (Isa. 53:10) it
2 Ne. 2:7 Christ’s sacrifice answers ends of pleased the Lord to b. the Messiah.
law unto all who have b. h. and c. s.; 4:32 may D&C 89:8 tobacco an herb for b. and all
gates of hell be shut before me, because my sick cattle.
h. is b. and s. is c.; Jacob 2:10 Jacob2 must Brunson, Seymour
tell people of wickedness in presence of the D&C 75:33 to preach with Daniel Stan-
b. h.; 3 Ne. 9:20 offer for sacrifice unto the ton; 124:132 member of high council, has
Lord b. h. and c. s.; 12:19 come unto Christ been taken by the Lord to himself.
with b. h. and c. s.; Morm. 2:14 Nephites do
not come unto Jesus with b. h. and c. s.; Ether Buckler
4:15 call upon the Father with b. h. and c. s.; D&C 35:14 the Lord to be shield and b.
Moro. 6:2 only those with b. h. and c. s. are of the weak.
received unto baptism.
D&C 20:37 (59:8) those who come with Buffeting. See also Chasten; Punishment;
b. h. and c. s. should be baptized; 56:17 wo tg Buffet
unto poor whose h. are not b. and s. are not D&C 78:12 (82:21; 104:9–10; 132:26) he
c.; 56:18 blessed are poor whose h. are b. and who breaks covenant is delivered to b. of
s. are c.; 59:8 offer sacrifice of b. h. and c. s.; Satan.
97:8 all whose h. are b. and whose s. are c.
Build, Built. See also Building [noun];
are accepted of the Lord; 138:42 (Isa. 61:1) Church of God; Foundation; House; Rear;
the Redeemer anointed to bind up b-h. Rock; Synagogue
Brother, Brethren. See also Family; 1 Ne. 18:2 Nephi1 does not b. ship after
Jared2, Brother of; Neighbor; tg Brethren; manner of men; 22:22–23 kingdom of devil
Brother; Brotherhood and Sisterhood shall be b. up among men; Ether 13:5 Jeru-
1 Ne. 2:5 elder b. of Nephi1 are Laman1, salem to be b. up again; 13:6, 8 New Jerusa-
Lemuel, and Sam; 2:22 Nephi1 to be made lem to be b. upon this land; 13:8 remnant
ruler and teacher over b.; 4:26 Zoram 1 of house of Jacob shall be b. upon this land.
supposes Nephi1 speaks of b. of Church; D&C 10:52, 54 gospel given to b., not
22:6 prophecies of Nephi1 refer to b. who to destroy; 63:4 the Lord, at his pleasure,
are of house of Israel; 2 Ne. 4:11 Sam’s b. up; 101:18 they that remain shall b. up
37 INDEX Business
waste places of Zion; 101:101 they shall b. not to be b. because work not finished;
and another shall not inherit; 104:14 the Hel. 5:23–24 Nephi2 and Lehi4 are encircled
Lord b. the earth; 138:53–54 choice spirits by fire, but not b.; 3 Ne. 9:19 the Lord will
reserved for latter-day work, including b. no longer accept b. offerings; 10:13 more
temples. righteous part of people are not b.; 11:3
voice from heaven causes hearts to b.; 25:1
Building [noun]. See also Build;
(Mal. 4:1) day cometh that shall b. as oven;
House; Palace; Sanctuary; Synagogue;
Tabernacle; Temple; Tower 4 Ne. 1:7 Nephites build cities where cities
had been b.; Morm. 5:5 Nephite cities b. by
1 Ne. 8:26–33 (11:35–36; 12:18) great and Lamanites; Ether 14:17 Shiz b. cities.
spacious b. in dream of Lehi1; 2 Ne. 5:15 D&C 9:8 if it is right, bosom shall b.;
Nephi1 teaches people to build b.; Mosiah 29:9 (64:24; 133:64) the Lord will b. proud;
9:8 Zeniff’s people begin to build b.; 11:8– 31:4 field is white already to be b.; 33:17
15 Noah3 builds many elegant b.; 23:5 peo- have lamps trimmed and b. ready for the
ple of Alma1 begin to build b.; Hel. 3:14 a Bridegroom; 38:12 (86:7; 101:66) tares to
100th part of Nephites’ b. of ships, temples, be gathered that they may be b.; 64:23 he
synagogues cannot be contained in record; who is tithed shall not be b.; 64:24 after to-
3 Ne. 8:14 b. fall to earth at Christ’s death; day comes b.; 88:94 great church is ready
Ether 10:5–6 Riplakish builds spacious b. to be b.; 112:24 day of b. to come speedily;
Building Committee 133:41 presence of the Lord to be as melt-
D&C 94: Intro. appointment of b. c. ing fire that b.
Burden, Burdensome. See also Afflic- Burnett, Stephen

tion; Bear [verb]; Laden; Oppression; D&C 75:35 to preach with Ruggles
Suffering; Task; Weigh Eames; 80:1 directed to preach gospel; 80:2
Mosiah 6:7 Mosiah 2 tills earth, that given Eden Smith as companion.
he might not become b. to people; 18:8– Burroughs, Philip
10 those willing to bear one another’s
b. should be baptized; 21:3 Lamanites D&C 30:10 John Whitmer to proclaim
put heavy b. on backs of Limhi’s people; gospel to P. B.
24:14–15, 21 the Lord eases b. placed on Bury, Burial. See also Earth; Grave;
Alma1 and his people; 29:34 b. should come bd Burial
upon all, that every man might bear his Mosiah 18:14–15 Alma1 and Helam b. in
part; Alma 33:23 may God grant that your water at baptism; Alma 24:19 (25:14; 26:32;
b. be light, through joy of the Son; Ether Hel. 15:9) converted Lamanites b. weapons;
10:10 Morianton1 eases b. of people. 45:19 Alma2 said to be b. by hand of the
D&C 109:48 Saints sorrow because of Lord; 3 Ne. 8:25 if Nephites had repented,
grievous b.; 112:18 the Lord has laid b. of families would not have been b. in great
all churches upon Presidency. city; 9:6, 8 the Lord causes inhabitants
Burlington, Iowa of cities to be b. in earth; 10:13 righteous
D&C 124:88 gospel to be proclaimed to part of Nephites are not b. in earth; Ether
inhabitants of B. 6:6–7 Jaredite vessels are b. in depths of
sea; 14:22 no Jaredites left to b. the dead.
Burn, Burnt, Burning. See also Destruc- D&C 60:13 do not b. talent; 76:51 baptize
tion; Devour; Fire; Hell; Oven; Stubble; by being b. in water.
bd Sacrifices
Bush. See also bd Burning bush
1 Ne. 5:9 (7:22; Mosiah 2:3) people of
Lehi1 offer b. offerings according to law Moses 1:17 the Lord gave Moses com-
of Moses; 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14; 9:3, 9–10) many mandments out of burning b.
cities are b. with fire; 22:15 (2 Ne. 26:4; Bushel. See Candle
3 Ne. 25:1) day comes that wicked must be
b.; 2 Ne. 14:4 the Lord purges by spirit of Business. See also Gain; Merchants; Trade;
b.; 19:18 wickedness b. as fire; Jacob 5:7, 9 Traffic
main branches of olive tree cast into fire Mosiah 29:26 law to do b. by voice of
and b.; 5:47 the Lord grieved that trees people; Alma 10:31 Zeezrom has much b.
should be cut down and b.; 5:77 the Lord to do among people.
will cause vineyard to be b.; 6:3 world shall D&C 20:62 conferences to do necessary
be b. with fire; Mosiah 27:28 the Lord has Church b.; 107:59 Church laws respect
seen fit to snatch Alma2 out of everlasting Church b.; 107:72 bishop to do b. of
ing b.; Alma 14:12–13 Alma2 and Amulek Church.
Butterfield, Josiah INDEX 38
Butterfield, Josiah Calamity. See also Destruction; Peril;

D&C 124:138 one of seven Presidents of Tribulation; Trouble
Seventies. Morm. 2:27 Mormon2 sorrows because
of Nephites’ c.; 5:11 Gentiles will sorrow
Buy, Bought. See also Purchase for c. of Israel.
2 Ne. 9:50 (26:25; Isa. 55:1) he who has no D&C 1:17 c. to come upon inhabitants;
money, come b. and eat; Hel. 6:8 Lamanites 45:50 c. to cover mocker.
and Nephites have free intercourse to b.
and sell; Ether 10:22 Jaredites b., sell, and Caleb
traffic one with another. D&C 84:7 gave priesthood to Jethro; 84:8
D&C 48:3 (57:6; 101:74) Saints to b. land; received priesthood from Elihu.
101:56 redeem my vineyard, for I have b. Calf, Calves. See also Animal; bd Calves,
it with money; 103:22 the Lord has b. Zion golden
with money consecrated unto him. 1 Ne. 22:24 righteous to be led up as c.
Byword. See Hiss of stall; 2 Ne. 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard
shall lie down with kid and c.; 3 Ne. 25:2
(Mal. 4:2) they who fear the Lord shall
Caesar. See also bd Caesar grow up as c. in stall.
D&C 63:26 the Lord renders unto C. D&C 124:84 Almon Babbitt sets up
things that are C.’s. golden c. for worship.
Cahoon, Reynolds Call. See also Calling; Name; Ordain;
D&C 52:30 to journey to Missouri; 61:35 Prayer; tg Called of God
to travel with Samuel Smith; 75:32 to 2 Ne. 3:15 name of latter-day seer shall
preach with Hyrum Smith; 94:14 assigned be c. after Joseph1; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto
a lot in Kirtland as inheritance. them that c. evil good; Mosiah 3:8 (15:21)
he shall be c. Jesus Christ, his mother shall
Cain—son of Adam. See also bd Cain
be c. Mary; 4:11 c. on name of the Lord
Hel. 6:27 plotted with Lucifer; Ether 8:15 daily; 5:9 (3 Ne. 27:5) obedient shall know
murderer, handed down oaths. name by which he is c., shall be c. by name
D&C 124:75 offerings of Vinson Knight of Christ; 5:12 retain in your hearts name
shall not be as those of C. by which the Lord shall c. you; 16:11–12
Moses 5:16 birth of C.; 5:17 was tiller of those delivered to devil have never c. upon
ground; 5:18 was commanded by Satan to the Lord; 18:17 (Alma 46:14–15; 3 Ne. 26:21)
make offering unto the Lord; 5:18, 28 loves those baptized are c. the Church of Christ;
Satan more than God; 5:19 makes offering 25:12 children of Amulon and his brethren
unto the Lord; 5:23 Satan desires to have would no longer be c. by fathers’ names;
C.; 5:23 to rule over Satan; 5:24 was before 25:21 Nephites assemble in different bod-
the world; 5:24 to be called Perdition; 5:24 ies, c. churches; 26:4 rising generation
to be father of lies; 5:25 to receive great would not c. upon the Lord; Alma 3:17 he
cursing unless he repents; 5:28 takes one that departeth from thee shall no more be
of his brothers’ daughters to wife; 5:29 is c. thy seed; 5:37–38, 60 the Good Shepherd
sworn to secrecy by Satan; 5:31 is called hath c. and is still c. you in his own name;
Master Mahan; 5:32 slays Abel; 5:36 to be 5:49 (6:8; 8:4; 43:2) Alma2 preaches accord-
cursed from the earth; 5:37, 39 to be fu- ing to holy order by which he was c.; 9:17
gitive and vagabond; 5:39 is driven from the Lord will be merciful unto all who c. on
face of the Lord; 5:40 marked by the his name; 10:6 Amulek was c. many times
Lord; 5:41 is shut out from presence of but would not hear; 12:30 after angels’ vis-
the Lord; 5: 42 begets many sons and its, men began to c. on God’s name; 12:33
daughters; 5:42 builds city, named after God did c. on men, in name of the Son; 13:3
son, Enoch1; 5:43 genealogy of descendants priests were c. and prepared from founda-
of C. to Lamech1; 7:22 seed of C. have no tions of world; 13:27–28 c. upon the Lord’s
place among sons of Adam. holy name that ye be not tempted above
that which ye can bear; 18:34 (22:4) Am-
Cainan—son of Enos1 mon2 is c. by the Holy Spirit to teach peo-
D&C 107:45 called upon by God, or- ple; 22:16 if thou wilt c. upon God’s name
dained by Adam; 107:53 called to gathering in faith, thou shalt receive hope desired;
of Adam’s posterity at Adam-ondi-Ahman. 28:14 great c. of diligence to labor in the
Moses 6:17 Enos1 calls promised land Lord’s vineyards; 29:6 why should I desire
after his son C. more than to perform the work to which
39 INDEX Canker
I have been c.; 46:14–15 true believers in Calling. See also Authority; Call;
Christ are c. Christians; Hel. 8:18 many be- Commission; Errand; Inspire; Ministry;
fore days of Abraham were c. by order of Office; Priesthood; tg Called of God;
Son of God; 3 Ne. 4:30 Nephites ask God Calling
to protect people so long as they c. on his Jacob 2:3 Jacob 2 has been diligent in
name for protection; 11:23–25 person be- office of his c.; Alma 13:3–8 priests are
ing baptized should be c. by name during called with holy c.; 29:13 God has called
prayer; 12:1 number of disciples who had Alma2 with holy c.; Moro. 3:4 priests and
been c. by Christ was twelve; 12:9 (Matt. teachers are ordained according to gifts
5:9) peacemakers shall be c. children of and c. of God unto men; 7:2 Mormon2 per-
God; 21:27 dispersed shall c. on the Father mitted to speak because of gift of Christ’s
in Christ’s name; 22:5 the Holy One shall c. unto him.
be c. God of whole earth; 27:7–9 Church D&C 18:9 Oliver Cowdery and David
should be c. in the Lord’s name; 27:8 if Whitmer are called with same c. as Paul;
church be c. in name of man, it is church 18:32 declare gospel according to c.; 20:27
of man; 27:9 ye shall c. whatsoever things those who believe in gifts and c. of God
ye do c. in my name; Ether 2:14–15 brother should be saved; 20:60 every priesthood
of Jared2 chastised because he did not re- bearer ordained according to c. of God;
member to c. upon name of the Lord; 4:15 84:33 those who magnify c. will be sanc-
when men c. upon the Father, they shall tified by the Spirit; 84:109 let every man
know he remembers covenant; 12:10 by labor in his own c.; 105:35 day of c. to be
faith that they of old were c. after holy or- followed by day of choosing; 112:33 how
der of God; Moro. 2:2 disciples to c. upon great is your c.
the Father in Christ’s name to bestow the Calm. See also Peace
Holy Ghost; 3:1 Nephite disciples were c.
1 Ne. 18:21 after Nephi1 prays, great c.
elders of Church; 7:29–31 office of angels’
on sea.
ministry is to c. men unto repentance;
D&C 135:4 Joseph Smith is c. as summer’s
8:2 Christ has c. Moroni2 to his ministry; 8:8 morning.
Christ came not to c. righteous but sinners
to repentance. Calno—possibly town near Babylon
D&C 4:3 if ye have desires to serve God, 2 N e. 20 : 9 (Isa. 10 : 9) is not C. as
ye are c.; 6:4 (11:4; 12:4; 14:4) whosoever Carchemish.
will thrust in his sickle is c.; 9:14 stand
fast in work wherewith I have c. you; 11:15 Calves. See Calf
not suppose that you are c. to preach until Camp
you are c.; 18:14 Oliver Cowdery and David 2 Ne. 26:15 the Lord shall c. against seed
Whitmer are c. with same calling as Paul, of Nephi1 and his brethren.
to cry repentance; 18:24 all men to be c. D&C 61:29 way given for Saints of c. of
by name of Jesus Christ at last day; 18:26 the Lord to journey; 136 revelation con-
Twelve are c. to declare gospel to Gentile cerning c. of Israel.
and Jew; 29:7 elders are c. to bring to pass
gathering of elect; 43:25 how oft have I c. Canaan, Canaanites. See also bd Canaan
you by mouth of my servants; 52:1 elders Moses 7:7 prophecy of Enoch2 concern-
are c. and chosen by voice of the Spirit; ing children of C.; 7:8 a blackness came
64:25 labor while it is c. today; 65:4 c. upon children of C.; Abr. 1:22 blood of
upon the Lord’s holy name; 84:77 (93:45) C. perpetuated by Egyptians; 2:15 Abra-
the Lord c. elders his friends; 87:3 south- ham takes family and followers to land
ern states will c. on other nations; 88:62 c. of C.; 2:19 land of C. promised to seed of
upon the Lord while he is near; 93:1 those Abraham.
who repent and c. on the Lord’s name will Candle. See also Candlestick; Lamp; Light
see his face; 95:5 (105:35; 121:34, 40) many
are c., but few are chosen; 136:29 if sorrow- 3 Ne. 8:21 because of vapor of darkness
ful, c. on the Lord; 138:25 the Savior spent there could be no c.; 12:15 (Matt. 5:15) do
three years c. Israel to repentance. men light c. and put it under bushel.
Moses 1:17–18 Moses is commanded to c. Candlestick
upon God in name of the Only Begotten; 3 Ne. 12:15 (Matt. 5:15) men put lighted
Abr. 2:10 those who receive gospel shall be candle on c. and it giveth light.
c. after Abraham’s name; A of F 1:5 man
must be c. of God by prophecy and laying Canker. See also Corrupt
on of hands by those in authority. Mosiah 8:11 blades of swords are c. with
Capital Punishment INDEX 40
rust; Morm. 8:38 ye hypocrites who sell 9:12 hell must deliver up its c. spirits; 25:10
yourselves for that which will c. Jews have been destroyed, except those
D&C 56:16 riches c. souls. carried c. into Babylon; Omni 1:15 people
of Zarahemla came from Jerusalem when
Capital Punishment. See also Blood,
Zedekiah 1 was carried c. into Babylon;
Shedding of; Death, Physical; Executed;
Hang; Kill; Murder; tg Capital Mosiah 27:16 (Alma 5:6; 29:11–12; 36:2, 29)
Punishment remember c. of your fathers; Alma 12:11
they who harden hearts are taken c. by
2 Ne. 9:35 murderer who deliberately devil; 16:3 Lamanites take some Nephites
kills shall die; Alma 1:13–14 Nehor con- c. into wilderness; Hel. 11:33 robbers carry
demned to die because he shed blood of many c. into wilderness; 3 Ne. 18:15 pray
righteous man; 1:18 (30:10) he who mur-
always, lest ye be tempted and led away c.
ders is punished unto death; 34:12 law re-
by devil; 27:32 fourth generation led away
quires the life of him who has murdered.
c. by devil; Ether 6:23 to have king leads
D&C 42:19 he who kills shall die; 42:79
into c.; 7:17 (8:4; 10:14–15, 30–31; 11:9, 18–
those who kill will be delivered to law of
19) Jaredite kings in c.
land.
Carcass. See also Body
Captain. See also Commander
Alma 16:10 c. of inhabitants of Ammoni
Mosiah 20:17 Gideon is king’s c.; Alma
hah mangled by dogs and wild beasts;
2:13 c. appointed among Nephites; 16:5
Ether 9:34 people devour c. of them which
Zoram2 is appointed chief c. over Nephite
fell by the way.
armies; 43:6 Zerahemnah appoints chief c.
JS —M 1:27 (Matt. 24:28) where c. is,
over Lamanites; 43:16–17 (60:36; 61:2) Mo-
there will eagles be gathered.
roni1 is appointed chief c. over all Nephite
armies; 48:5 Amalickiah appoints Zoram- Care. See also Carefully
ites2 as chief c. over his armies; 49:5 chief Alma 32:37 if ye nourish seed with great
c. of Lamanites are astonished at wisdom c., it will get root; 37:47 Alma2 admonishes
of Nephites; 49:16 Moroni1 appoints Lehi3 Helaman2 to take c. of sacred things; 40:12
chief c. of men of city of Noah; 52:19 chief paradise a state of rest from all c.; Morm.
c. of Nephites hold council of war; 57:29 5:10 Mormon2 speaks to Gentiles who have
Gid is chief c. over band appointed to c. for house of Israel.
guard prisoners; 3 Ne. 3:17 Lachoneus1 ap- D&C 39:9 James Covel has rejected God
points chief c. over Nephite armies; 3:18–19 because of c. of world; 63:64 speak of sa-
Gidgiddoni is appointed chief c. and chief cred things with c.; 101:37 c. not for body,
judge; 3:19 Nephites appoint men of reve- but c. for soul.
lation as chief c.
D&C 136:3, 7, 15 companies to be orga- Carefully
nized with c. of hundreds, fifties, and tens. 2 Ne. 28:21 devil leads souls c. down to
Captivate, Captivation. See also Captive; hell.
Seduce Carmel. See also bd Carmel
2 Ne. 2:29 will of flesh gives devil power D&C 128:19 knowledge to descend as
to c.; Alma 9:28 those who have been evil dews of C.
shall reap damnation according to power
and c. of devil. Carnage. See also Battle; Slaughter; War
3 Ne. 2:11 Gadianton robbers spread
Captive, Captivity. See also Bondage; great c. throughout land; Morm. 2:8 be-
Captivate; Destruction; Ensnare; cause people do not repent, blood and c.
Freedom; Prison; Sin; Slavery;
spread among Nephites and Lamanites;
tg Captivity
4:11 impossible for tongue to describe
1 Ne. 1:13 (10:3; 2 Ne. 6:8; 25:10; Omni horrible scene of c.; 5:8 Mormon 2 does
1:15) inhabitants of Jerusalem to be car- not desire to harrow up souls by describ-
ried away c. into Babylon; 13:5 abominable ing scene of c.; Ether 14:21 so long had
church brings Saints down into c.; 13:13 been scene of c. that whole land is covered
Gentiles to go forth out of c., upon many with dead bodies.
waters; 14:4, 7 (2 Ne. 1:18; Alma 12:6, 17)
wicked will be brought down into c. of Carnal, Carnally. See also Devilish; Evil;
devil; 22:12 the Lord will bring house of Is- Fall of Man; Flesh; Lasciviousness; Law of
rael again out of c.; 2 Ne. 2:27 men are free Moses; Lust; Nature; Sensual; Temporal;
to choose liberty and eternal life or c. and Wicked; World
death; 3:4 Joseph1 is carried c. into Egypt; 2 Ne. 9:39 (Rom. 8:6) to be c.-minded is
41 INDEX Cattle
death; 28:21 devil lulls men away into c. Carthage, Illinois

security; Mosiah 4:2 Benjamin’s people D&C 124:88 gospel proclaimed in C.;
view themselves in c. state; 16:3 (Alma 135:1 Joseph and Hyrum Smith martyred
42:10) wicked are c. and devilish; 16:3 Fall at C.
caused all mankind to become c.; 16:5 he
who persists in his c. nature remains in Cast. See also Blot; Cut; Devils; Excommu-
his fallen state; 16:12 those delivered up nication; Fire; Throw; Thrust; Toss
to damnation have gone according to their 1 Ne. 1:20 Jews c. out prophets; 15:33
own c. wills; 26:4 many in rising genera- those who die in wickedness must be c.
tion refuse baptism and remain in c. state; off; 2 Ne. 26:3 (Hel. 13:24; 3 Ne. 8:25; 9:10–
27:25 those born of God are changed from 11) wicked shall perish because they c.
c. and fallen state to state of righteousness; out prophets; 30:2 (Hel. 14:18) Jews who
Alma 22:13 Aaron3 explains Fall of man do not repent shall be c. off; Mosiah 16:2
and c. state; 30:53 Korihor teaches devil’s (Alma 40:13, 26) wicked shall be c. out;
words because they are pleasing to c. mind; 28:4 sons of Mosiah2 suffer much, fearing
36:4 knowledge of Alma2 comes not of c. they should be c. off forever; Alma 10:23
mind but of God; 41:11 all men in c. state (Hel. 13:14) if people c. out righteous, the
are in gall of bitterness; 41:13 restoration Lord will not stay his hand; 11:2 man in
is to bring back c. for c. debt must pay or be c. out from people;
D&C 3:4 c. desires lead to fall; 29:35 com- 22:15 Lamanite king asks what he should
mandments are spiritual, not c.; 67:10 man do to avoid being c. off at last day; 32:28
cannot see God with c. mind; 67:12 c. mind if ye do not c. out good seed by unbelief,
it will swell; 32:32 if seed does not grow,
cannot abide God’s presence; 84:27 prepara
it is c. away; 32:38 neglected tree withers,
tory gospel is law of c. commandments.
is c. out; Hel. 12:25 in last days some shall
Moses 5:13 (6:49) men began to be c.,
be c. off from God’s presence; 3 Ne. 18:23,
sensual, devilish.
30, 32 unworthy should not be c. out from
Carry. See also Bear [verb]; Catch places of worship; 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) neither
1 Ne. 1:8 (14:30) Lehi1 is c. away in vi- shall your vine c. her fruit before the time;
sion; 11:29 the Twelve are c. away in the Ether 8:25 devil leads men to c. out proph-
Spirit; 21:22 (22:6, 8; 2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) ets; 13:13 Jaredites c. Ether out.
daughters of the Lord’s people shall be c. D&C 29:41 Adam c. out of garden from
upon Gentiles’ shoulders; 2 Ne. 33:1 when the Lord’s presence; 41:5 members who do
man speaks by the Holy Ghost, power of not keep law will be c. out; 42:20, 24, 28, 75
the Holy Ghost c. it unto men’s hearts; those who will not repent shall be c. out;
Alma 37:45 words of Christ shall c. us be- 46:3 none to be c. out of public meetings;
yond vale of sorrow; 3 Ne. 6:17 people de- 101:9 the Lord will not utterly c. weak
Saints off.
livered up for long time to be c. about by
Moses 4:3 because Satan rebelled, God
temptations of devil.
c. him down.
Carter, Gideon
Catch, Caught. See also Carry; Ensnare
D&C 75:34 to preach with Sylvester
1 Ne. 11:1 Nephi1 c. away in the Spirit
Smith.
into high mountain; Alma 10:13 lawyers
Carter, Jared try to c. Alma2 and Amulek in their words;
D&C 52:38 to be ordained priest; 79:1 12:1 Amulek c. Zeezrom in his lying; 12:6
to go to eastern countries; 94: Intro. ap- adversary had laid snare to c. people of
pointed to building committee; 94:14 as- Ammonih ah; 18:23 Ammon 2 c. Lamoni
signed lot in Kirtland as inheritance; 102:3 with guile; 3 Ne. 28:13 disciples c. up into
member of high council. heaven.
D&C 10:13, 25–26 evil men try to c. Joseph
Carter, John S. Smith in discrepancies of translation; 88:96
D&C 102:3 member of high council. (101:31; 109:75) Saints alive at the Lord’s
coming shall be quickened and c. up.
Carter, Simeon Moses 1:1 Moses is c. up into mountain;
D &C 52 : 27 to journey to Missouri 6:64 Adam is c. up by the Spirit; 7:27 many
preaching gospel; 75:30 to preach with are c. up into Zion.
Emer Harris.
Cattle. See also Animal; Beast; Herd; Ox
Carter, William Eno s 1: 21 N ephites raise c.; 3 Ne.
D&C 52:31 to journey to Missouri. 3:22 (4:4) Nephites gather c. to defend
Cause INDEX 42
themselves; 6:1 Nephites return to land D&C 88:121 c. from all light speeches;
with c.; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have all man- 88:124 c. to be idle, to be unclean, to find
ner of c. fault; 124:116 c. to do evil.
D&C 89:8 tobacco for sick c. Moses 1:4 the Lord’s works and words
Moses 2:24 (Abr. 4:24) let earth bring never c.
forth c.; 3:20 (Abr. 5:21) Adam gives names
to all c.; 5:45 Jabal is father of keepers of c. Cedars. See Lebanon
Cause. See also Reason Celestial Glory. See also Crown; Eternal
Life; Exaltation; Glory [noun]; Heaven;
2 Ne. 8:22 (Moro. 7:28) God pleads the c. Inherit; Kingdom of God; Mansion;
of his people; Mosiah 16:3 serpent’s beguil- Telestial Glory; Terrestrial Glory
ing of our first parents was c. of Fall; 29:5
D&C 76:50–70 (137:1) Joseph Smith sees
consider c. which ye are called to consider;
vision of c. g.; 76:51–53 c. heirs fulfilled first
Alma 11:25 Zeezrom seeks c. to destroy
principles of gospel; 76:53, 60 c. heirs over-
Amulek; 19:14 Lamanites have been c. of
much mourning among Nephites; 32:18 if come all things by faith; 76:54, 67, 94 (88:5)
a man knoweth a thing, he hath no c. to c. heirs are Church of the Firstborn; 76:55,
believe; 43:45 Nephites inspired by better 59 c. heirs receive all things; 76:56–57 c.
c.; 46:16 Moroni1 prays that c. of Christians heirs are priests after order of Melchize-
might be favored; 46:35 Amalickiahites dek; 76:58 c. heirs are gods and sons of God;
who will not support c. of freedom are put 76:62 c. heirs dwell in presence of God and
to death; 46:40 God prepared plants and Christ; 76:64–65 c. heirs have part in First
roots to remove c. of diseases; 48:10 Neph- Resurrection, resurrection of just; 76:69 c.
ites prepare to maintain what enemies heirs are just men made perfect through
call c. of Christians; 50:39 chief judge ap- Christ’s Atonement; 76:70 c. heirs have c.
pointed with oath to maintain c. of God; bodies; 76:70, 96 c. g. compared with glory
51:7, 17 king-men obliged to maintain c. of sun; 76:87 terrestrial receive of Christ’s
of freedom; 54:10 Nephites will maintain fulness through ministration of c.; 76:92
their religion and c. of their God; 56:11 g. of c. excels all things; 78:7 if Saints de-
Nephites have died in c. of their country sire place in c. world, they must prepare;
and their God; 58:12 Nephites fixed with 88:2 sanctified inherit c. world; 88:4 the
determination to maintain c. of liberty; Comforter is promise of eternal life, even
60:16 if all Nephites had been true to c. g. of c. kingdom; 88:18 soul must be sancti-
of freedom, they would have dispersed fied to be prepared for c. g.; 88:20 c. bodies
their enemies; 60:28 Moroni1 defends c. of to possess earth; 88:22 those not able to
his country according to God’s command- abide law of c. kingdom cannot abide c. g.;
ments; 61:14 Pahoran1 rejoices in c. of his 88:25 earth abides c. law; 88:28 c. spirits
Redeemer and his God; 62:1 Pahoran1 not receive natural bodies; 101:65 those given
a traitor to c. of his country; 62:11 death eternal life will be crowned with c. g.;
inflicted upon those who are not true to 105:4 c. union required by law; 105:5 Zion
c. of freedom; Hel. 14:28 signs given that built by law of c. kingdom; 130:11 those
there should be no c. for unbelief; Moro. who enter c. kingdom are given white
7:28 Christ advocates c. of children of men. stone with new name; 131:1 in c. g. there
D&C 6:6 (11:6; 12:6; 21:7) seek to bring are three heavens; 131:2 conditions for
forth and establish c. of Zion; 45:3 Christ attaining highest degree in c. kingdom;
pleads men’s c. before the Father; 58:27 132:19 c. g. to be fulness and continuation
men should be anxiously engaged in good of seeds forever; 137:6–8 those who would
c.; 124:75, 89 plead c. of poor and needy. have accepted gospel shall inherit c. king-
dom; 137:10 children who die before age of
Cavity accountability inherit c. kingdom.
1 Ne. 3:27 sons of Lehi1 hide themselves
in c. of rock; Ether 13:13–14, 18, 22 Ether Cement
hides in c. of rock. Hel. 3:7, 9, 11 Nephites become expert
in working c.
Cease. See also Miracle; Refrain; Stop;
Strive Center
2 Ne. 23:11 (Isa. 13:11) the Lord will 1 Ne. 16:2 truth cuts guilty to c.; Hel.
cause arrogancy of proud to c.; Mosiah 12:12 by power of the Lord’s voice do foun-
26:39 (3 Ne. 19:26, 30) pray without c.; dations rock to c.; 3 Ne. 11:3 small voice
Alma 42:13, 22–23, 25 if justice were de- pierces Nephites to c.
stroyed, God would c. to be God; Morm. D&C 10:56 the Lord will cause wicked to
9:19 if God changed he would c. to be God. shake to c.; 57:3 Independence is c. place.
43 INDEX Chariot
Certificate. See also License; Recommend Chance

D&C 20:64 priesthood bearer to take c. Mosiah 29:38 Nephites are anxious that
of ordination authorizing him to perform every man have equal c.; 3 Ne. 6:12 people
duties; 20:84 c. to be furnished to members distinguished by ranks, according to c. for
who move to another Church unit; 72:17–18 learning.
c. from bishop renders man acceptable;
72:25 members must bring c.; 128:4 re- Change, Changing. See also Alter; Born
of God; Changeable; Conversion; God,
corder to sign c. that record is true.
Eternal Nature of; Heart; Immutable;
Cezoram—chief judge of Nephites [c. 30 b.c.] Mend; Repentance; Transfiguration;
Hel. 5:1 receives judgment-seat; 6:15–19 Transform; Translated Beings;
murdered, as is his son, who is appointed Unchangeable; Vary; tg Transfiguration
in his stead. 1 Ne. 16 : 29 writing on Liahona c.
from time to time; Mosiah 5:2 Spirit has
Chaff wrought mighty c. in Benjamin’s peo-
2 Ne. 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) as flame consum ple; 5:7 hearts are c. through faith; 27:25
eth the c.; 26:18 multitude of terrible ones all mankind must be c. from fallen state
shall be as c. that passes away; Mosiah 7:30 to state of righteousness; Alma 5:12–13
if people sow filthiness, they shall reap c.; mighty c. wrought in hearts of Alma1 and
Alma 37:15 Satan to sift transgressor as his people; 5:14–26 have ye experienced
c. before wind; Morm. 5:16, 18 Nephites this mighty c. in your hearts; 12:20 man to
driven about as c. before wind. be c. from mortal to immortal state; 19:33
D&C 52:12 Satan desires to sift him as c. Lamoni and household declare their hearts
Chain. See also Band; Captive; Hell; have been c.; Hel. 15:7 repentance brings c.
tg Bondage, Spiritual of heart; 3 Ne. 8:12 whole face of land is c.;
24:6 I am the Lord, I c. not; 28:8, 15 Three
2 Ne. 1:13 (9:45) shake off awful c. by
Nephites c. from mortality to immortality;
which ye are bound; 28:19 devil will grasp
28:37–40 c. wrought upon bodies of Three
wicked with his everlasting c.; Alma 5:7,
Nephites; Morm. 9:9–10 no shadow of c. in
9–10 fathers loosed from c. of hell that en-
God; 9:19 if God c., he would cease to be
circled them; 12:6 adversary lays snares
God; Ether 12:14 faith of Nephi2 and Lehi4
that he might encircle people with his c.;
12:11 c. of hell means to be taken captive wrought c. upon Lamanites.
by devil and led by his will; 12:17 those D&C 43:32 (63:51; 101:31) righteous to
who die in their sins shall be c. down to be c. in twinkling of eye; 121:12 God to c.
everlasting destruction; 13:30 may the Lord times and seasons.
grant unto you repentance, that ye not be Changeable. See also Change
bound down by c. of hell; 36:18 have mercy Moro. 8:12 if little children were not
on me, who am encircled by c. of death. alive in Christ, God would be c. God; 8:18
D&C 38:5 wicked kept in c. of darkness God is not c. being.
until judgment; 123:8 they are c. of hell;
138:18 dead spirits rejoice in deliverance Characters. See also Language; Plates;
from c.; 138:23 Saints acknowledge the Son Writing
as their Deliverer from c. of hell. Morm. 9:32 record written in c. known
Moses 7:26 Enoch2 sees Satan with great as reformed Egyptian.
c.; 7:57 remainder of spirits are reserved in JS —H 1:63– 65 Martin Harris takes c.
c. of darkness until judgment. drawn from plates.
Chaldea, Chaldean, Chaldaic. See also Charge. See also Instruction
Language; bd Chaldea Mosiah 1:15–16 Benjamin gives Mosiah2
1 Ne. 20:14 (Isa. 48:14) the Lord’s arm c. concerning affairs of kingdom, records;
to come upon C.; 20:20 (Isa. 48:20) flee ye 29:42 Alma1 gives Alma2 c. concerning af-
from C.; 2 Ne. 23:19 (Isa. 13:19) Babylon, fairs of Church; Alma 35:16 Alma2 gathers
beauty of C.’ excellency, shall be as when sons to give them his c.
God overthrew Sodom. D&C 84:42 (109:22) the Lord gives angels
Abr. 1:1 Abraham resides in land of C.; c. concerning elders.
1:8, 13, 20 Pharaoh offers human sacrifices
on altar in C.; 1:23 Egyptus in C. signifies Chariot. See also bd Chariot
Egypt, which signifies that which is for- Alma 18:9 (20:6) Lamoni commands ser-
bidden; 1:29–30 famine in C.; 2:4 Abraham vants to prepare horses and c.; 18:10, 12
leaves land of C.; JS —H 1:64 professor Ammon2 prepares Lamoni’s c.; 3 Ne. 3:22
states that characters on plates are C. Nephites gather with horses and c.; 21:14
Charity INDEX 44
(Micah 5:10) the Father will destroy c. of for murmurings of heart; 87:6 nations to
Gentiles. feel c. hand of God; 90:36 Zion to be c. un-
Abr. 2:7 wind and fire are c. of the Lord. til she overcomes and is clean; 95:1 whom
the Lord loves he c.; 95:1 with c. the Lord
Charity, Charitable. See also Alms;
Compassion; God, Love of; Impart; Love; prepares way for Saints’ deliverance out
Needy; Neighbor; Relief; Substance; of temptation; 97:6 school in Zion must be
tg Charity; bd Charity c.; 98:21 the Lord to c. church in Kirtland
if they do not repent; 100:13 Zion shall be
2 Ne. 26:30 the Lord has commanded
redeemed, although she is c.; 101:5 those
that all men should have c.; 26:30 c. is love;
who will not endure c. cannot be sancti-
26:30 (Moro. 7:44, 46) except men have
fied; 101:41 transgressors must be c.; 103:4
c. they are nothing; 26:30 if men have c.,
that those who call themselves after the
they will not suffer laborer in Zion to per-
Lord’s name might be c. for a little season;
ish; 33:7–9 Nephi1 has c. for his people, the
105:6 people must be c. until they learn;
Jew, and the Gentiles; Alma 7:24 see that
ye have faith, hope, and c.; 13:29 have faith, 136:31 he that will not bear c. is not worthy
hope, love of God in your hearts; 34:29 if ye of God’s kingdom.
do not remember to be c., ye are as dross; Chastity, Chaste. See also Adultery;
Ether 12:28 faith, hope, and c. bring unto Clean; Fornication; Lust; Purity; Virtue;
the Lord; 12:34 love that the Lord has for tg Chastity
men is c.; 12:34 (Moro. 10:20–21) without Jacob 2:7 feelings of Nephites’ wives and
c. men cannot inherit place prepared in children are tender and c.; 2:28 the Lord
the Father’s mansions; 12:35–37 if Gen- delights in c. of women; Moro. 9:9 Neph-
tiles have not c., the Lord will prove them; ites deprive Lamanites’ daughters of that
Moro. 7:1 Moroni2 writes words of Mor- which is most precious, c.
mon2 on faith, hope, and c.; 7:44 if man is
meek and confesses Christ, he must have c.; Cheat. See also Deceit
7:45 (1 Cor. 13:4–7) qualities of c. described; 2 Ne. 28:21 devil c. men’s souls.
7:46 (1 Cor. 13:8) c. never faileth; 7:46
cleave unto c., which is greatest of all; 7:47 Check. See also Restrain
(8:17) c. is pure love of Christ and endures Alma 15:17 people are c. as to pride.
forever; 10:20–21 except ye have c., ye can Cheek. See Smite
in nowise be saved in kingdom of God.
D&C 4:5 (12:8) c. qualifies men for the Cheer. See also Cheerful; Happiness; Joy;
Lord’s work; 18:19 you can do nothing tg Cheer
without faith, hope, c.; 88:125 (124:116) 2 Ne. 10:23 c. up your hearts; Alma 17:31
clothe yourselves with bond of c.; 121:45 let (3 Ne. 1:13) be of good c.
bowels be full of c. toward all men. D&C 61:36 be of good c., little children;
Chasten, Chastisement. See also 68:6 be of good c. and do not fear; 78:18
Affliction; Buffeting; Persecution; be of good c., for the Lord will lead you;
Prove; Punishment; Rebuke; Refine; 112:4 let your heart be of good c. before
Reprove; Scourge; Suffering; Trial; the Lord’s face.
Tribulation; Warn; tg Chastening Cheerful, Cheerfully. See also Cheer;
1 Ne. 16:25 Lehi1 c. because of murmur- tg Cheerful
ing against the Lord; 16:39 voice of the Lord Mosiah 24:15 Alma1 and his followers
c. Laman1 and Lemuel; Mosiah 14:5 (Isa. submit c. to will of the Lord.
53:5) c. of our peace was upon the Messiah; D&C 59:15 fast with c. hearts and coun-
23:21 the Lord sees fit to c. his people; Hel.
tenances; 123:17 c. do all things.
12:3 except the Lord c. his people, they will
not remember him; 15:3 the Lord has c. Chemish—Nephite record keeper, son of
Nephites because he loves them; Ether 2:14 Omni
brother of Jared2 is c. because he remem- Omni 1:8 receives plates from brother,
bered not to call upon the Lord. Amaron; 1:9 writes few things; 1:10 father
D&C 1:27 sinners are c. that they might of Abinadom.
repent; 42:88–92 offenders to be c. pub-
licly or privately according to offense; Cherubim. See also tg Cherubim;
58:60 that bestowed upon Ziba Peterson bd Cherubim
to be taken until he is sufficiently c. for Alma 12:21 (42:2–3; Gen. 3:24) God
sins; 61:8 elders c. for sins, that they might placed c. and flaming sword east of Eden.
be one; 64:8 disciples were c. because they Moses 4:31 c. and flaming sword keep
forgave not; 75:7 William McLellin is c. way of tree of life.
45 INDEX Child
Chickens. See also Animal; Hen shall be taught of the Lord, and great shall
3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37) the Lord would be peace of thy c.; 26:14 Christ teaches and
have gathered people as hen gathers c. ministers to c. of multitude, looses their
D&C 10:65 (29:2; 43:24) the Lord gathers tongues; 28:22 (4 Ne. 1:33) Nephite disci-
people as hen gathers her c. ples play with beasts as c. with lamb; 4 Ne.
1:38 those who reject gospel teach c. they
Chief. See also Captain; Judge, Chief should not believe; Morm. 1:2 Mormon2 a
3 Ne. 7:3, 14 every tribe appoints c. sober c.; 4:12 there never had been so great
wickedness among all c. of Lehi1; Moro.
Child, Children. See also Babe; Children
of God; Daughter; Family; Father; Infant; 8:3 the Father’s Holy C., Jesus; 8:8–24 little
Mother; Parent; Seed; Son; tg Child; c. do not need repentance or baptism; 8:12,
Children; Family, Children, Duties of; 22 (Mosiah 3:16) little c. are alive in Christ;
Family, Children, Responsibilities 8:15 wickedness to suppose God saves one c.
toward; Honoring Father and Mother; because of baptism and other must perish;
Salvation of Little Children 8:17 all c. are alike; 8:17 little c. are loved
1 Ne. 5:21 (Mosiah 1:4) brass plates of with perfect love.
great worth in preserving the Lord’s com- D&C 2:2 (27:9; 98:16; 110:15; 128:17–18;
mandments unto c.; 11:20 Nephi1 sees vir- 138:47; Mal. 4:6) promises made to fathers
gin bearing c. in arms; 14:3 abominable will be planted in hearts of c.; 18:42 c. who
church founded by devil and his c.; 17:1–2 have arrived at years of accountability
women bear c. in wilderness; 22:6, 8 (21:22; must repent; 20:70 c. to be blessed by elders
Isa. 49:22) c. of Jews to be carried in Gen- before the Church; 29:46 (74:7) c. redeemed
tiles’ arms; 2 Ne. 2:23 without Fall, Adam from foundation of world through the
and Eve would have had no c.; 4:15 Nephi1 Savior; 29:47 little c. cannot sin because
writes scriptures for learning and profit of they cannot be tempted; 45:54–58 c. of those
his c.; 13:12 (Isa. 3:12) c. to be oppressors of who abide the Lord’s coming will grow up
the Lord’s people; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) for unto us without sin unto salvation; 50:40 (78:17) el-
c. is born; 21:6 (30:12; Isa. 11:6) leopard, kid, ders are still little c., cannot bear all things
calf, lion to lie down together, and little c. yet; 55:4 establish school, that c. may re-
shall lead them; 25:26–27 Nephites write ceive instruction; 63:51 during Millennium,
of Christ, that c. may know source of re- c. to grow up until they become old; 68:25–
mission of sins; Jacob 2:35 (3:10) Nephites 28 (93:40) c. to be taught principles of gos-
have lost confidence of c. because of bad pel by parents; 68:31 c. in Zion are growing
example; Mosiah 3:16 (Moro. 8:8–24) blood up in wickedness; 74:7 c. are holy through
of Christ atones for sins of little c.; 3:18 men Atonement of Christ; 83:4 c. have claim
drink damnation to souls except they be- upon parents for maintenance; 83:5 c. have
come as little c.; 3:19 become as c., submis- claim on Church if parents cannot provide
sive, humble, full of love; 3:21 none shall inheritance; 93:40 parents commanded to
be found blameless except little c.; 4:14 bring up c. in light and truth; 93:42 neglect
ye will not suffer your c. to go hungry, to of c. is causing affliction; 98:16 Saints to
transgress, to quarrel, to serve devil; 6:2 all seek diligently to turn hearts of c. to their
except little c. enter covenant; 15:25 little c. fathers; 98:44–47 the Lord takes vengeance
have eternal life; Alma 5:25, 38–41 wicked upon c. of those who repent not; 99:3 he
are c. of devil; 30:25 Korihor says c. not who receives you as little c. receives my
guilty because of parents; 30:60 devil will kingdom; 99:6 elders should not leave un-
not support his c.; 32:23 words given to little til c. are provided for; 121:17 those who cry
c. which confound wise and learned; 39:12 transgression are c. of disobedience; 128:18
command thy c. to do good; 43:45 (48:10; earth to be smitten unless there is welding
58:12) Nephites fight for homes, wives, c.; link between fathers and c.; 137:10 c. who
Hel. 15:2 wo unto them which are with c., die before accountability are saved in ce-
for they shall be heavy and cannot flee; lestial kingdom; 138:48 c. to be sealed to
3 Ne. 9:22 the Lord will receive those who parents in dispensation of fulness of times.
repent and come unto him as little c.; 11:37– Moses 6:6 c. are taught to read and write
38 men must become as little c. or they can- in undefiled language; 6:54 c. are whole
not inherit kingdom of God; 17:11–12, 21–23 from foundation of world; 6:55 c. are con-
Christ blesses c.; 17:24–25 angels minister ceived in sin; Abr. 1:7, 10 c. are sacrificed
to Nephite c.; 18:21 pray in your families to idols; JS—M 1:16 wo unto them who are
that your wives and c. may be blessed; 22:1 with c. in those days; JS—H 1:39 (Mal. 4:6)
(Isa. 54:1) more are c. of desolate than c. of the Lord will plant in hearts of c. promises
married wife; 22:13 (Isa. 54:13) all thy c. made to fathers.
Children of God INDEX 46
Children of God. See also Begotten; Born great spirits who were c. in beginning to
of God; Daughter; Heir; Inherit; Saint; be rulers in Church of God.
Son; tg Children of Light Moses 3:17 Adam may c. for himself; 6:33
1 Ne. 11:17 God loves his c.; 17:36 the c. ye this day to serve the Lord; 7:33 men
Lord has created his c. that they should are commanded to c. the Father; 7:39 That
possess earth; Alma 36:14 Alma2 had led which God has c. has pled before him; Abr.
many of God’s c. to destruction; 3 Ne. 12:9 3:23 Abraham was c. before he was born.
(Matt. 5:9) peacemakers shall be called Chosen [adj.]. See also Choice; Choose;
c. of God; 12:44–45 (Matt. 5:44–45) love your Covenant; Election
enemies, that you may be c. of Father in
Mosiah 7:26 Abinadi a c. man of God;
Heaven; Moro. 7:19 lay hold upon every
Alma 7:10 Mary a precious and c. vessel;
good thing and you will be c. of Christ.
10:7 Alma2 a c. man of God; 46:17 (Ether
D&C 41:6 things belonging to c. of king-
13:2) all land on north and south a c. land.
dom should not be given to unworthy;
D&C 107:40 order of priesthood belongs
50:41 fear not, little c., for you are mine; to descendants of c. seed.
106:5 gird up your loins that you may be Moses 1:26 the Lord to deliver Israel his
the c. of light. c.; 4:2 the Son was God’s C. from beginning;
Choice. See also Choose; Chosen [adj.]; 7:39 God’s C. will suffer for men’s sins, re-
Precious; Promised Land turn to God.
2 Ne. 1:19 Lehi1 wishes that sons might Christ. See Jesus Christ
be c. people of the Lord; 3:6–7 the Lord
will raise up c. seer from loins of Joseph1; Christian. See also Believer; Saint;
Jacob 5:43 branch planted in c. spot in Worshiper; tg Christian; bd Christians
vineyard; W of M 1:6 Mormon2 puts plates Alma 46:13, 16 Moroni1 prays for bless-
containing c. revelations with remainder ings of liberty as long as C. remain to
of record. possess land; 46:14–15 true believers are
called C.; 48:10 cause of liberty is called
Choose, Chose, Chosen. See also Agency; cause of C.
Choice; Chosen [adj.]; Election
1 Ne. 12:7 the Twelve were ordained Christs, False. See also Prophets, False
of God and c.; 20:10 (Isa. 48:10) I have c. 2 Ne. 25:18 no other Messiah will come
thee in furnace of affliction; 2 Ne. 2:27–29 save a f. Messiah; W of M 1:15–16 are pun-
(10:23; Hel. 14:31) men are free to c. liberty ished according to crimes.
and eternal life or captivity and death; Church. See also Church, Great and
2:30 I have c. good part; 17:16 (Isa. 7:16) be- Abominable; Churches, False; Church
fore child knows to c. good, land shall be of Enoch2; Church of God; Church of
forsaken of both kings; 26:10 (Alma 40:13) the Devil; Church of the Firstborn;
because Nephites c. works of darkness, tg Church
they must go down to hell; Mosiah 29:25
1 Ne. 4 : 26 Zoram 1 supposes Nephi 1
c. judges by voice of people; 29:27 (Alma speaks of brethren of C.
10:19) if voice of people c. iniquity, judg-
ments will come; Alma 13:3 those foreor- Church, Great and Abominable. See also
dained were left to c. good or evil; 13:3, 10 Churches, False; Church of the Devil;
having c. good and exercised faith, priests Harlot; Whore
were called with holy calling; 30:8 ( Josh. 1 Ne. 13:5, 9 a. c. slays Saints; 13:6 (14:3,
24:15) c. ye this day whom ye will serve; 9, 17) devil is founder of g. and a. c.; 13:7–8
Hel. 5:2 they who c. evil were more nu- precious clothing and harlots are desires of
merous than they who c. good; 13:29 how g. and a. c.; 13:26–28, 32, 34 g. and a. c. takes
long will ye c. darkness rather than light; away plain and precious parts of gospel;
3 Ne. 12:1 Christ c. twelve to minister unto 14:3 (22:14) g. and a. c. digs pit for Saints;
Nephites; 19:20 Christ c. Nephite disciples 14:9–10, 13, 16 g. and a. c. is mother of
because of their belief in him. abominations; 14:10 those who do not be-
D&C 1:4 (29:4) the Lord has c. disciples long to Church of the Lamb belong to that
to warn all people; 3:9 Joseph Smith c. to g. c.; 14:17 wrath of God to be poured out
do work of the Lord; 37:4 let every man on g. and a. c.; 22:13 blood of g. and a. c. shall
c. for himself; 55:1 thou art called and c.; turn upon their own heads; 22:14 (2 Ne.
95:5 (121:34, 40) many called, but few 28:18) g. and a. c. shall tumble to dust; 2 Ne.
c.; 95:8 the Lord will endow with power 6:12 if Gentiles do not unite themselves to
those whom he has c.; 105:35–36 difference g. and a. c., they shall be saved.
between calling and c.; 138:55 noble and D&C 29:21 g. and a. c. to be cast down by
47 INDEX Church of God
devouring fire; 88:94 g. and a. c. persecutes asks Alma2, Why persecutest thou C. of God;
Saints, is tares of earth. 29:42 (Alma 4:4; 5:3) Alma1 gives son Alma2
charge concerning all affairs of C.; Alma
Church Discipline. See Council, 1:30 members of C. do not send away any,
Disciplinary
whether out of C. or in the C.; 1:31 mem-
Churches, False. See also Church, Great bers of C. prosper more than those who
and Abominable; Church of the Devil; do not belong; 2:4 Amlici seeks to destroy
Denominations; Doctrine, False; C.; 4:4–5 (5:5) C. established more fully
Priestcraft; Priests, False; Prophets, through many baptisms; 4:11 wickedness
False; Tradition in C. leads unbelievers to further iniquity;
1 Ne. 22:23 c. built up to get gain or 5:3 (8:23) Alma2 high priest over C.; 6:4
power shall be brought low; 2 Ne. 26:20 (8:1) order of C. established; 45:22 (62:46)
Gentiles shall stumble because they build Helaman2 and brethren go forth to estab-
many c.; 28:3–4 c. built by men shall con- lish C. again; 46:10 Amalickiah seeks to
tend against each other; 3 Ne. 27:8 if c. is destroy C. of God; 46:13–14 true believers
called in name of man, it is c. of man; 27:11 who belong to C. are called Christians;
those who build c. upon works of men will Hel. 3:33 pride enters hearts of those who
have joy for season, then comes the end; profess to belong to C.; 4:11 wickedness
4 Ne. 1:26 c. built up to get gain deny true among those who profess to belong to C.;
Church; 1:27 many c. in land deny parts of 11:21 C. spreads throughout land; 3 Ne.
gospel; 1:28 f. c. multiplies because of iniq- 6:14 C. begins to be broken up; 18:5 one
uity and power of Satan; 1:29–30 c. denies to be ordained with power to give broken
Christ and persecutes true Church; Morm. bread to people of C.; 18:16 prayers in C.
8:28 c. will become defiled and leaders will to follow Savior’s pattern; 21:22 if they
rise up in pride; 8:32 c. will forgive sins will repent, I will establish my C. among
for money. them; 27:3–11 those who build upon gospel
D&C 10:56 the Lord will cause those who should call C. in Christ’s name; 27:21 ye
build c. to get gain to shake and tremble. know the things that ye must do in my C.;
28:18 disciples unite as many to C. as be-
Church of Christ. See Church of God lieve in their preaching; 4 Ne. 1:1 disciples
Church of Enoch2 form C. of Christ in all lands; 1:26 Nephites
begin to build up churches to get gain, and
D&C 76:67 celestial heirs come to general
deny true C. of Christ; 1:27–29 churches
assembly and C. of E. and the Firstborn.
that deny Christ’s gospel persecute true
Church of God. See also Assemble; C.; Morm. 8:38 O ye hypocrites, why have
Baptism; Build; Church of Enoch2; ye polluted the holy C. of God; Moro. 3:1
Church of the Firstborn; Flock; Kingdom disciples are called elders of C.; 4:2 (5:2;
of God; Member; Officer; Priesthood, D&C 20:76) elders and priests kneel down
Aaronic; Priesthood, Melchizedek; with C. and pray over bread and wine; 6:5
Religion; Saint; Stake; tg Church; C. meets oft to fast, pray, speak; 7:39 if ye
Church, Name of; Church before Christ; have not faith in Christ, ye are not fit to be
Church Organization; bd Church numbered among people of his C.
1 Ne. 14:10 only two churches, C. of D&C 1:30 this C. is only true and living
Lamb and church of devil; 14:12, 14 C. c.; 1:30 (5:14; 33:5; 109:73) C. to be brought
of Lamb are Saints of God; 2 Ne. 9:2 Jews out of obscurity; 1:30 the Lord gave men
shall be restored to true C. of God; 25:14 power to lay foundation of C.; 1:30 the Lord
wo unto those who fight against God and is pleased with C. collectively; 10:53 the
people of his C.; Mosiah 18:17 (25:18; 26:22; Lord will establish C. if generation harden
Alma 4:5; 3 Ne. 26:21; 28:23; Moro. 6:4) not hearts; 10:55 those who belong to C. in-
those baptized are called C. of God, or C. herit kingdom of heaven; 10:67 whosoever
of Christ; 21:30 (23:16; 25:18; 29:47) Alma1 repents and comes to the Lord is his C.;
and his people form C. of God; 25:18–19 10:69 whosoever is of my C. will I establish
(29:47; Alma 4:7; 6:1) Mosiah2 grants that upon my rock; 11:16 wait until you have
Alma1 might establish c. throughout land my word, my rock, my C.; 18:4 in scriptures
and ordain priests and teachers over every are written all things concerning founda-
c.; 25:22 notwithstanding many churches, tion of C.; 18:5 if you build up my C., gates
they are all one C.; 26:8 Mosiah 2 gives of hell shall not prevail; 20 revelation
Alma1 authority over C.; 26:22 this is my on C. organization and government; 20:1
C.; 27:1–2 (Alma 1:19) great persecutions (21:3) C. organized April 6, 1830; 20:37 the
inflicted on C.; 27:9–10 (Alma 36:6, 9, 11) repentant to be received by baptism into
Alma2 seeks to destroy C. of God; 27:13 angel C.; 20:53–55 teacher’s duty to watch over
Church of the Devil INDEX 48
C.; 20:55 C. to meet often; 20:83 names of to build and regulate C.; 107:59 revela-
those expelled from C. shall be blotted out; tion to C. of Christ in addition to C. laws
21:2 Joseph Smith inspired by Holy Ghost respecting C. business; 107:72 high priest
to lay foundation of C.; 26:2 (28:13; 102:9) can serve as bishop to do business of C.;
all things to be done by common consent 107:78 most important business of C. to be
in C.; 28:2 one appointed to receive reve- carried to council of C. before Presidency;
lation in C.; 30:6 C. to be built up among 107:80 the Presidency, highest council in
Lamanites; 33:13 (128:10) upon this rock I C.; 107:91 duty of President of High Priest-
will build my C.; 37:3 C. to assemble at the hood to preside over whole C.; 115:3–4
Ohio; 38:36 (51:5–15) instructions concern- (127:12; 128:21; 136:2; OD 1; OD 2) C. of
ing C. property; 39:13 (42:8) called to build Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; 124:41
up C.; 41:3 (58:23) the Lord’s law teaches the Lord to reveal unto C. things which
how to govern C.; 42:13 observe covenants have been kept hid; 124:94 Hyrum Smith
and C. articles; 42:59 commandments in appointed prophet, seer, revelator unto C.;
scriptures to be law governing C.; 42:67 C. 138:55 noble spirits chosen in beginning
covenants promised; 43:2 commandment to be rulers in C.
given for law unto C.; 43:8–9 when assem- JS—H 1:1 Joseph Smith to write history
bled together, C. to instruct each other of C.; 1:73 Joseph Smith prophesies con-
how to act; 43:11 purge out iniquity in C.; cerning rise of C.; A of F 1:6 we believe in
45:64 (58:48) if inhabitants repent, build same organization that existed in Primi-
c.; 50:4 the Lord has seen abominations tive C.
in C.; 50:37 strengthen c.; 58:23 laws given
Church of the Devil. See also Church,
are laws of C.; 59:9 go to house of prayer to Great and Abominable; Churches, False;
offer sacraments on Sabbath; 60:8 preach Devil; tg Devil, Church of
word among congregations of wicked until
they return to c. whence they came; 63:63 1 Ne. 13:6 (14:3, 9, 17) devil is founder
let C. repent of sins; 64:12 he who repents of great and abominable c.; 14:10 only two
not should be brought before C.; 64:37 the churches, Church of the Lamb and c. of d.;
Lord made C. like judge to judge nations; Alma 5:39 if ye are not sheep of the Good
68:14 (72:2) bishops to be set apart unto C.; Shepherd, devil is your shepherd; 3 Ne.
69:3, 7 history of C. to be kept; 70:1–5 stew- 27:11 those who build c. upon works of
ards to manage business in C.; 75:24 duty devil have joy for season, then comes end.
D&C 10:56 the Lord will cause those who
of C. to support families of those called
build up kingdom of devil to tremble and
to preach; 78:14 C. to stand independent;
shake; 18:20 contend against no church,
82:17 Saints to be equal for benefit of C.;
save c. of d.
82:18 talents to be cast into storehouse, be-
come common property of C.; 82:21 sinners Church of the Firstborn
to be dealt with according to laws of C.; 83 D&C 76:54, 67, 71, 94 celestial heirs are
the laws of the C. concerning women and C. of F.; 76:102 telestial heirs will not be
children; 84:2 C. established for gathering caught up to C. of F.; 77:11 as many as
of Saints; 84:17 priesthood continues in C.; come will be brought to C. of F.; 78:21 ye
84:34 those who magnify callings become are C. of F.; 88:5 celestial glory is glory
C. and kingdom of God; 84:55 C. under con- of C. of F.; 93:22 those who are begotten
demnation because of vanity and unbelief; through Christ are C. of F.; 107:19 priest-
84:108 Apostles built C. in ancient days; hood to commune with C. of F.
84:110 (1 Cor. 12:12–27) body hath need
of every member; 85:11 apostates to have Church of the Lamb. See Church of God
no inheritance in C.; 86:3 Babylon, great Cimeter. See also Sword; Weapon
persecutor of C.; 90:4 oracles to be given
Enos 1:20 Lamanites skilled in c.; Mosiah
to C. through Joseph Smith; 90:13 Joseph
9:16 (10:8; Alma 2:12; 43:18, 20, 37; 60:2; Hel.
Smith to preside over C.; 98:19 God not
1:14) c. used in wars between Nephites and
pleased with some in C.; 101:64–65, 72 the
Lamanites.
Lord commands C. to gather to appointed
places; 103:29 prepare c. for redemption Cincinnati, Ohio
of Zion; 104:58–59 scriptures published to D&C 60:6 (61:30) elders sent to C.
build up C.; 105:2 but for transgression of
C., they might have been redeemed; 107:22 Circumcision. See also Uncircumcised;
Presidency upheld by confidence, faith, tg Circumcision; bd Circumcision
and prayer of C.; 107:33 the Twelve build Moro. 8:8 law of c. done away in Christ.
up and regulate C. in all nations; 107:34 D&C 74 contention in days of Apostles
the Seventy act under direction of Twelve concerning law of c.
49 INDEX Clean
Circumspectly Civil. See also Government, Civil;

Mosiah 26:37 (Hel. 15:5; 16:10) walk c. Magistrate
before God. Moro. 9:12 Nephites were c. people.
Citizenship. See also Government, Civil Civilization
Mosiah 2:17 when in service of fellow Alma 51:22 Moroni1 subjects his people
beings ye are in service of God; 4:13 live to peace and c.; Moro. 9:11 Nephites are
peaceably, and render to every man his without c.
due; 29:25 choose judges by voice of peo- Claim. See also Justice; Mercy; Profess
ple; Alma 1:1, 14 people are obliged to
abide by laws; 43:9, 26, 47 (55:28) Nephites Mosiah 29:9 Mosiah 2 fears son might
fight to defend rights, privileges, liberty; later c. right to kingdom; Moro. 7:28 Christ
46:20 (48:13; 51:6) Nephites and converted c. all those who have faith in him.
Lamanites enter covenant to preserve D&C 51:5 transgressor shall not have
rights and free government. power to c. what he has consecrated to
D&C 42:27 do not speak evil of neighbor, bishop; 63:27 Saints to purchase lands,
nor do him any harm; 58:21 (98:4) let no that they might have c. on world; 68:21
man break laws of land; 98:10 uphold good descendant of Aaron1 may c. anointing if
men and wise men; 134:1 governments are he can prove lineage; 72:20 stewards over
instituted of God for benefit of man; 134:5 literary concerns have c. for assistance
upon bishop; 82:17 Saints to have equal
all men are bound to uphold their govern-
c. on properties; 83:2 women have c. upon
ments; 134:6 all men owe respect and def-
husbands for maintenance; 83:4–5 chil-
erence to laws; 134:7 governments establish
dren have c. upon parents, then Church,
laws for protection of all citizens.
for maintenance.
A of F 1:12 we believe in being subject
Abr. 1:27 Pharaohs c. right of priesthood
to rulers and in obeying the law.
from Noah1.
City. See also Enoch2; Jerusalem1; Jeru-
salem, New; Town; Villages; Zarahemla,
Clap. See also Hands, Laying on of
City of 1; Zion Alma 31:36 Alma 2 c. his hands upon
1 Ne. 12:4 (3 Ne. 8:14 –16) in vision, them, and they were filled with the Spirit.
Nephi1 sees many c. destroyed; 2 Ne. 16:8– Class. See also Ranks
11 (Isa. 6:8–11) Isaiah1 is called to preach 4 Ne. 1:26 Nephites began to be divided
until c. be wasted without inhabitants; into c.
Alma 8:7 Nephite custom to call c. after
him who first possessed them; 50:1 Nephite Clay. See also Tabernacle
armies dig up heaps of earth round about 2 Ne. 27:27 (Isa. 29:16) turning of things
all c.; 62:32 (Hel. 4:16; Morm. 8:7) battles upside down shall be esteemed as pot-
fought from c. to c.; Hel. 3:9 trees allowed ter’s c.
to grow for timber to build c.; 8:6 Neph- Moses 6:35 Enoch2 is told to anoint eyes
ites do not believe they can be destroyed with c.
because c. are great; 3 Ne. 6:7 many c. are
Clean, Cleanliness. See also Chastity;
built anew and many old c. are repaired;
Cleanse; Holy; Purify; Virtue; White;
8:8–10, 14–15 (9:3–10) many c. destroyed at Worthy; tg Cleanliness
time of Crucifixion; 12:14 (Matt. 5:14) c. set
on hill cannot be hid; 21:15 (Micah 5:11) I 2 Ne. 25:16 worship the Father with pure
will cut off c. of thy land; 4 Ne. 1:7–9 many hearts and c. hands; Alma 5:19 can ye look
c. are rebuilt; Ether 9:23 Coriantum1 builds to God with pure heart and c. hands; 24:15
many mighty c.; 13:5 Jerusalem to be built God imparted his word and has made us
up again and become holy c. c. thereby; 3 Ne. 20:41 (Isa. 52:11) be ye
D&C 63:31 if Saints obtain land by c. that bear vessels of the Lord; Ether 4:6
Gentiles shall not receive interpreters un-
blood, they will be scourged from c. to c.;
til they repent of sins and become c. be-
63:49 those who die in the Lord will re-
fore the Lord; 12:37 thy garments shall be
ceive inheritance in holy c.; 66:5 proclaim
made c.
gospel from c. to c.; 84:94 (109:41) wo to c.
D&C 38:10 (66:3) you are c., but not all;
that rejects elders; 109:39–40 peace and
38:42 (133:5) be ye c. that bear vessels of
salvation to come to c. that accepts elders;
the Lord; 42:41 all things to be done in c.
125:2 Saints to gather and build up c.; 128:3
before the Lord; 88:74 purify your hearts
recorder to be appointed in each ward of c.
that I may make you c.; 88:75 Christ to tes-
City of Holiness. See Enoch2; Zion tify to the Father that Saints are c. from
Cleanse INDEX 50
blood of generation; 88:85 garments of la- D&C 11:19 c. unto the Lord with all thy
borers in vineyard not c. from blood of gen- heart; 25:13 c. unto covenants thou hast
eration; 88:86 let your hands be c.; 88:138 made; 42:22 husbands to c. unto wives and
those who enter school must be c. from none else; 88:40 intelligence c. unto intel-
blood of generation; 90:36 the Lord will ligence; 98:11 c. unto all good.
chasten Zion until she is c.; 138:59 dead Moses 3:24 (Abr. 5:18) man shall c. unto
who repent are washed c. his wife.
Cleanse. See also Baptism; Clean; Fire; Clerk. See also Recorder
Purify; Rid; Sanctification; Spotless; D&C 85:1 duty of the Lord’s c.
Wash
Alma 5:21 no man can be saved except Climate
his garments are c. from all stain; 5:24 gar- Alma 46:40 men subject to diseases by
ments of all holy prophets are c.; 5:27 if nature of c.
called to die, could you say your garments Cloak
have been c.; 7:14 the Lamb is mighty to
3 Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40) if any man will
save and c. from all unrighteousness; 60:23
take away thy coat, let him have c. also.
inward vessel to be c. first, then outward
vessel; 60:24 Nephites not to contend with Closet. See also Private; Secret
Lamanites until they have c. their inward Alma 33:7 when I turned unto my c., and
vessel; 3 Ne. 8:1 no man could do miracle prayed, the Lord did hear me; 34:26 pour
in Jesus’ name save he were c. from iniq- out your souls in your c.; 3 Ne. 13:6 when
uity; 28:36 Mormon2 did not know whether thou prayest, enter into thy c.
Three Nephites had been c. from mortality
to immortality; Morm. 9:6 turn unto the Cloth. See also Clothe; Clothing; Linen;
Father that ye might be c. by blood of the Silk
Lamb; Moro. 6:4 after baptism people are Mosiah 10:5 (Hel. 6:13) Nephite women
c. by the Holy Ghost. work all manner of c.; Alma 1:29 Church
D&C 29:17 Christ’s blood shall not c. becomes rich, having all manner of good
wicked if they do not hear him; 50:28 no homely c.; Ether 10:24 Jaredites work all
man is possessor of all things except he manner of c.
be c. from all sin; 76:41 Jesus came into Clothe. See also Clothing
world to c. it; 76:52 those who keep com-
mandments are c. from sins; 84:92 (99:4) 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. 50:3) the Lord c. heavens
with blackness; 9:14 righteous shall be
elders to c. feet as testimony against those
c. with purity; Jacob 2:19 obtain riches
who reject them; 88:74 laborers in king-
to c. naked; Mosiah 4:26 impart of your
dom to c. hands and feet before the Lord;
substance to poor, c. naked; 10:5 (Hel. 6:13)
109:42 c. thy servants from blood of gen-
women work cloth that Nephites might c.
eration; 112:33 c. your hearts and your
their nakedness; Alma 35:9 people of Am-
garments.
mon2 c. poor Zoramites2; Hel. 13:28 peo-
Moses 6:59 men must be c. by blood of
ple will c. false prophet in costly apparel;
the Only Begotten; 7:48 when shall earth
3 Ne. 11:8 Christ c. in white robe.
be c. from filthiness.
D&C 29:12 Twelve to stand with Christ,
Clear. See also Plain c. in robes of righteousness; 38:26 what
2 Ne. 4:33 wilt thou c. my way before me; father c. one son in robes, other in rags;
Jacob 5:65 ye shall c. away branches which 45:44 the Lord will come c. with power
bring forth bitter fruit. and great glory; 65:5 the Lord will come
D&C 5:14 (105:31) Church to come out c. in brightness of his glory; 84:81 take no
of wilderness, c. as moon; 109:73 Church to thought wherewith you shall be c.; 84:89
come out of wilderness, c. as sun. whoso receives the Lord will c. elders;
84:101 earth c. with God’s glory; 85:7 the
Cleave, Clave [=join]. See also Join; Lord will send forth mighty one, c. with
Mount, Mountain; Rock light; 88:125 c. yourselves with bond of
Jacob 6:5 c. unto God as he c. unto you; charity; 133:69 heavens c. in blackness;
Hel. 4:25 except Nephites c. unto the Lord, 138:30 the Lord c. his messengers with
they must perish; 3 Ne. 10:10 earth c. to- power and authority; 138:43 dry bones to
gether again; Ether 14:2 every man c. unto be c. upon with flesh.
that which was his; Moro. 7:28 they who Moses 4:27 the Lord c. Adam and Eve in
have faith in Christ will c. unto every good coats of skins; 7:3 Enoch2 is c. upon with
thing; 7:46 c. unto charity. glory.
51 INDEX Come
Clothing, Clothes. See also Apparel; Cohor3—late Jaredite

Cloak; Coat; Garment; Raiment; Robe Ether 13:17 sons and daughters of C. are
1 Ne. 13:7–8 Nephi1 sees precious c. in unrepentant.
abominable church; 2 Ne. 13:6 (Isa. 3:6)
men shall say, Thou hast c., be thou our Coin. See Money, Nephite
ruler; 28:13 latter-day churches will rob Cold
poor because of fine c.; Alma 14:22 people D&C 45:27 love of men shall wax c.; 89:13
of Ammonihah take away c. of Alma2 and flesh not to be used, only in times of c. or
Amulek; 43:19 Nephite army dressed with famine.
thick c.; Hel. 4:12 Nephites withhold c. JS—M 1:10 love of many shall wax c.;
from naked; 3 Ne. 14:15 (Matt. 7:15) beware 1:30 love of men shall wax c.
of false prophets, who come in sheep’s c.
D&C 61:11 elders to take what is need- Colesville, New York
ful for c.; 136:5 each company to provide D&C 24:3 Joseph Smith to go to C.; 26:1
themselves with c. Joseph Smith to confirm church in C.; 37:2
Cloud. See also Smoke; Vapor Saints in C. pray with much faith; 54: In-
2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) the Lord will create tro. Saints arriving in Ohio from C.; 58
upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion revelation given in behalf of Saints from
a c. and smoke by day; 15:6 (Isa. 5:6) the C.; 128:20 voice of Peter, James, and John
Lord will command c. that they rain no heard near C.
rain; 24:14 (Isa. 14:14) the Lord will ascend Coltrin, Zebedee
above heights of c.; Mosiah 27:11 angel de- D&C 52:29 to journey to Missouri.
scended as in c.; Alma 19:6 light of God’s
glory dispels c. of darkness in Lamoni’s Com1—early Jaredite king
mind; Hel. 5:28 those in prison are over- Ether 1:26–27 (9:25) father of Heth1, son
shadowed with c. of darkness; 3 Ne. 18:38 of Coriantum1; 9:25 reigns in father’s stead.
c. overshadows multitude, that they cannot
see Jesus; Ether 2:4–5, 14 the Lord speaks Com2—late Jaredite king
with brother of Jared2 in c. Ether 1:12–13 (10:31) son of Coriantum2,
D&C 34:7 (45:44; 76:63) the Lord to come father of Shiblom 1 (or Shiblon); 10:32
in c.; 45:45 (78:21; 109:75) Saints to meet reigns over half of kingdom; 10:33–34 fails
Christ in c.; 76:102 telestial heirs not to to prevail over robbers; 11:1 many prophets
be received into c.; 84:5 c. shall be glory come in C.’s days; 11:2–3 blessed for pro-
of the Lord. tecting prophets.
JS—M 1:36 (Matt. 24:30) the Son of Man
coming in c. of heaven; JS—H 1:68 John the
Combination. See Secret Combination
Baptist descends in c. of light. Come, Came. See also Enter; Jesus Christ,
Coat. See also Clothing First Coming of; Jesus Christ, Second
Coming of
Alma 46:12 Moroni rends c. to make title
1
of liberty; 46:24 remnant of c. of Joseph1 1 Ne. 6:4 intent of Nephi1 to persuade

was preserved; 3 Ne. 12:40 (Matt. 5:40) men to c. unto God; 13:40 all men must c.
if any man will take away thy c., let him unto the Son, or they cannot be saved; 2 Ne.
have thy cloak also. 2:10 because of intercession for all, all men
D&C 24:18 (84:78) commandment not to c. unto God; 9:45 c. unto that God who is
take two c.; 84:105 if any man give you c., rock of your salvation; 9:51 (Omni 1:26) c.
give old one to poor. unto the Holy One of Israel; 26:33 the Lord
Moses 4:27 c. of skins given to Adam invites all to c. to him, denies none that c.;
and Eve. 28:32 the Lord will be merciful unto Gen-
tiles if they repent and c. unto him; Jacob
Coe, Joseph 6:5 c. with full purpose of heart, and cleave
D&C 55:6 to journey to Missouri; 102:3 unto God; Alma 5:16 can you imagine hear-
member of high council. ing the Lord’s voice say, C. unto me; 5:34
Cohor1—brother of Noah2 c. unto me and ye shall partake of fruit of
Ether 7:15 drawn away by brother. tree of life; 5:35 c. unto me and bring forth
works of righteousness; 12:15 we must c.
Cohor2—early Jaredite king forth and stand before God in his glory;
Ether 7:20 son of Noah 2, rules one of 3 Ne. 12:3 (Matt. 5:3) blessed are poor in
two kingdoms; 7:21 slain by Shule in bat- spirit who c. unto the Lord; 12:20 c. unto me
tle; 7:22 father of Nimrod2, who gives up and be ye saved; 12:24 first be reconciled
kingdom. and c. unto me; 21:27 work to commence
Comely INDEX 52
among dispersed to prepare way whereby Commander. See also Captain

they may c. unto Christ; Morm. 9:27 c. unto Alma 43:44 Zerahemnah chief c. of La-
the Lord with all your heart; Ether 12:27 manites; 46:11 Moroni1 chief c. of Nephites;
if men will c. unto the Lord, he will show 47:19 Amalickiah is appointed chief c. of
them their weakness; 13:3 New Jerusalem to Lamanites; 3 Ne. 3:18 Gidgiddoni, great c.
c. down out of heaven; Moro. 10:32 c. unto of all Nephite armies; Morm. 3:11 Mormon2
Christ, and be perfected in him. refuses to be c. of Nephite armies.
D&C 10:67 those who c. unto the Lord
are his Church; 18:11 the Lord suffered, Commandments of God. See also Decree;
that all might repent and c. unto him; Forbid; Law; Law of Moses; Obedience;
Precept; Require; Sayings; Scriptures;
29:26 dead to awake and c. forth; 45:46 c.
Statute; Ten Commandments; tg Com-
unto the Lord and live; 67:9 that which is mandments of God
righteous c. down from the Father; 98:10
(124:120) whatsoever is less c. of evil. Title page of the Book of Mormon
book written by way of c.; 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1
Comely, Comeliness. See also Beauty prays that Lemuel might be immovable
2 Ne. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) fruit of earth shall as valley in keeping c.; 3:7 I will go and
be c. to them that are escaped of Israel; do things that the Lord has commanded;
Mosiah 14:2 (Isa. 53:2) he hath no form nor 3:7 the Lord gives no c. save he prepares
c.; Alma 1:27 Nephites do not wear costly a way to accomplish it; 5:21 brass plates
apparel, yet they are neat and c. enable people to preserve c. unto chil-
dren; 15:25 Nephi1 exhorts brethren to re-
Comfort. See also Consolation; Holy member God’s c. always in all things; 17:3
Ghost—Comforter; Mourn; Rest c. of God must be fulfilled; 22:31 those who
2 Ne. 8:12 I am he that c. you; Mosiah are obedient to c. shall be saved; 2 Ne. 1:9
12:23 (15:30; Alma 17:10; 3 Ne. 16:19; 20:34; (4:4; Jarom 1:9; Mosiah 2:22, 31; Alma 9:13;
Isa. 52:9) the Lord hath c. his people; 18:9 50:20) if those brought out of Jerusalem
those baptized should be willing to c. those keep the Lord’s c., they shall prosper; 2:21
in need of c.; Alma 31:31 wilt thou c. my the Lord gives c. that all men must repent;
soul in Christ; 3 Ne. 12:4 (Matt. 5:4) blessed 9:27 wo unto him that has all c. of God and
are they that mourn, for they shall be c.; transgresses them; 25:25 Nephites keep
Ether 15:3 soul of Coriantumr 2 refused law of Moses because of the c.; 26:24 the
to be c. Lord commands none that they shall not
D&C 25:5 Emma Smith’s calling to be c. partake of salvation; 26:29 the Lord com
unto Joseph Smith; 101:14 blessed are they mands that there shall be no priestcrafts;
that mourn, for they shall be c.; 107:55 the 26:32 the Lord has commanded that men
Lord administered c. unto Adam. should not murder; 29:11 the Lord com
mands all men to write words he speaks
Comforter. See Holy Ghost—Comforter to them; 30:1 except ye keep c. of God, ye
shall perish; Jacob 2:10 I must do accord-
Comforter, Second. See tg Jesus Christ,
Second Comforter ing to strict c. of God; 2:30 if the Lord will
raise up seed, he will command his people;
Coming. See Jesus Christ, First Coming 4:6 our faith becometh unshaken inso-
of; Jesus Christ, Second Coming of much that we can command trees, moun-
tains, waves to obey; Mosiah 2:22 all that
Command. See also Commandments of God requires of you is to keep his c.; 2:41
God; Decree; Instruction; Require
consider blessed and happy state of those
1 Ne. 17:48 Nephi 1 c. brothers not to who keep c. of God; 5:5 Benjamin’s people
touch him; Mosiah 18:19–24, 27, 29 Alma1 willing to be obedient in all things the
c. priests how Church should be adminis- Lord shall command; 12:33–13:25 Abinadi
tered; 27:3 strict c. throughout all churches reviews Ten C.; 18:10 baptism a covenant
that there should be no persecution; Alma to serve God and keep his c.; 23:14 trust
11:35–36 Zeezrom claims Amulek speaks no man to be your teacher except he be
as though he had authority to c. God; 37:27 man of God, keeping his c.; Alma 5:18
(Hel. 6:25) Alma2 c. Helaman2 to retain se- can ye imagine yourselves brought before
cret oaths and covenants. God’s tribunal with perfect remembrance
D&C 46:7 be not seduced by c. of men. that ye have set at defiance his c.; 5:44
Moses 1:18 (4:1) Moses c. Satan to depart; Alma 2 is commanded to testify of things
5:18 Satan c. Cain to make offering unto to come as spoken by fathers; 5:61–62 I,
the Lord; JS—H 1:19 false churches teach Alma2, command you in language of him
for doctrines c. of men. who hath commanded me; 6:6 children of
53 INDEX Commandments of God
God are commanded to gather together oft; c.; 28:6 thou shalt not command him who
12:9 those who know mysteries are under is at thy head; 29:35 the Lord’s c. are spiri-
strict command to impart only that which tual, not natural or temporal; 29:40 Adam
God grants unto children of men; 12:31–32 transgressed c. by partaking of fruit; 38:16
God gave c. to men, they having first trans- for your salvation the Lord gives a c.; 42:4
gressed first c.; 12:37 let us not provoke first c., to go forth in the Lord’s name;
God to pull down his wrath upon us in 42:15 do as the Lord has commanded con-
these his second c.; 29:9 I know that which cerning teaching; 42:29 (124:87) if thou
the Lord has commanded me; 37:35 learn lovest God, keep c.; 42:58 c. will be taught to
in thy youth to keep c.; Hel. 4:22 Nephites all nations; 42:59 c. are given in scriptures
trample under feet that which the Lord to be law governing Church; 43:2 Joseph
commanded Mosiah 2 to give them; 6:31 Smith appointed to receive c.; 43:8 –9
more part of Nephites trample under feet Church to assemble, instruct each other
c. of God; 7:7 in days of Nephi1, the Lord’s how to act upon points of c.; 46:7 ye are
people were firm to keep c.; 14:9–10 (3 Ne. commanded in all things to ask of God; 56:4
23:9) the Lord commanded Samuel the La- (58:32) the Lord commands and revokes;
manite to preach repentance; 3 Ne. 15:16, 58:2 those who keep c. will receive greater
18–19 the Father commands Christ what to reward in kingdom of heaven; 58:26 not
speak; 16:4 (23:13) Christ commands Neph- meet that the Lord should command in all
ites to write his sayings after he is gone; things; 58:29 he who does nothing until
16:16 (20:14) the Father commanded Christ commanded is damned; 58:29 he who re-
to give land for inheritance; 18:3, 8, 12 the ceives c. with doubtful heart is damned;
Lord gives command to administer bread 59:4 diligent will be blessed with c. and
and wine to those who have repented and revelations; 59:21 wrath of God kindled
been baptized; 18:27–28 the Lord gives c. against those who do not obey c.; 61:13 the
not to suffer any one knowingly to partake Lord gives c. for men’s good; 63:13 many
of bread and wine unworthily; 23:14 Jesus have turned from the Lord’s c.; 63:23 he
commands Nephites to teach what he has who keeps c. is given mysteries of king-
expounded; 26:2 the Father commands dom; 67:4–6 the Lord gives testimony of
Christ to give Nephites scriptures they c. in Book of C.; 70:3 stewards over reve
do not have; Morm. 5:23 at God’s great lations and c. appointed; 71:4 elders to
command, earth shall be rolled together as prepare way for c. which are to come;
scroll; 7:4 Lamanites should not take weap- 75:4 proclaim truth according to c.; 76:52
ons of war save God commands them; Ether those who keep c. are washed and cleansed
4:9 at Christ’s command, inhabitants of from sins; 78:13 the Lord prepares Saints
earth shall pass away; Moro. 8:25 baptism to accomplish his c.; 82:8 c. are given that
comes by faith unto fulfilling c., which Saints may understand the Lord’s will; 82:9
brings remission of sins. c. are directions; 84:27 preparatory gospel
D&C 1:17 the Lord called upon Joseph is law of carnal c.; 89:2 Word of Wisdom
Smith and gave him c.; 1:18 the Lord gave c. given not by c. or constraint, but by reve-
to proclaim gospel; 1:24 c. are given to ser- lation; 89:18 those who walk in obedience
vants in their weakness; 1:24–30 (133:57– to c. receive health; 93:1 those who keep c.
60) why c. are given; 1:37 search these c.; shall see the Lord’s face; 93:20 those who
3:10 repent of what is contrary to c.; 5:22 keep c. receive of the Lord’s fulness; 98:33
(6:6, 9, 37; 8:5; 11:6, 9, 18, 20; 12:6; 14:6–7; go not out to battle, save the Lord com
18:43; 19:13; 25:15; 30:8; 35:24; 43:35; 71:11; manded; 101:60 do whatsoever the Lord has
136:42) keep my c.; 5:33 c. are given that commanded; 124:49 when Saints are pre-
thy days may be prolonged; 5:35 if thou art vented from fulfilling c., the Lord requires
faithful in keeping c., thou shalt be lifted work no more; 132:29 Abraham received
up; 10:56 (18:46; 56:2; 58:30; 95:12; 103:8) all things by c.; 132:36 Abraham was com
violators of c. to suffer; 11:20 (14:7; 15:5; manded to offer his son; 133:23 the Lord to
17:8; 58:2; 59:1, 4; 63:23; 76:52; 89:18; 93:20, command deep to be driven back into north
28; 95:11; 124:87) keepers of c. to be blessed; countries; 136:2 Saints under covenant to
18:9 (133:16) the Lord commands all men to keep all c.
repent; 18:46 (25:15; 56:2) they who keep Moses 3:16–17 (4:23; Abr. 5:13) the Lord
not c. cannot be saved; 19:32 great and last commanded Adam not to partake of tree
c.; 20:19 God gave c. to love and serve him; of knowledge of good and evil; 5:5 Adam
25:15 if men keep not c., they cannot come received c. from the Lord; 5:6 I know not,
where the Lord is; 28:2 (43:2–3, 5) only save the Lord commanded me; 5:14 the Lord
one to receive c. for Church; 28:5, 8 Oliver commanded men to repent; 6:60 by water ye
Cowdery to write by way of wisdom, not keep c.; Abr. 3:25 the Lord will prove men
Commission INDEX 54
to see if they will do all that he commands holds keys to c. with Church of the First-
them. born, to enjoy c. and presence of God.
Commission. See also Authority; Calling; Comnor—hill near valley of Shurr
Errand Ether 14:28 Coriantumr2 gathers armies
D&C 20:73 having been c. of Jesus Christ, near hill C.
I baptize you; 88:80 Saints to be prepared
to magnify mission with which the Lord Companion. See also Holy Ghost, Gift of;
has c. them; 138:30 the Lord c. messengers Husband; Wife
to carry gospel to spirits in darkness. D&C 42:74 those who put away c. be-
cause of fornication shall not be cast out;
Commit. See Adultery; Murder; Sin 42:75 those who leave c. to commit adul-
Committee tery shall be cast out; 121:46 the Holy
Ghost shall be thy constant c.
D&C 94:15 c. appointed to build the
Lord’s houses; 123:4–6 c. to gather libelous Company, Companies. See also Host
publications. D&C 76:67 celestial inhabitants come to
Common. See also Common Consent; innumerable c. of angels; 103:30 c. to go
Consecration, Law of to land of Zion; 136:2–3 c. to cross plains.
Mosiah 29:26 not c. that voice of people Compass. See Liahona
desires anything contrary to what is right;
3 Ne. 26:19 (4 Ne. 1:3, 25) Nephites have all Compassion. See also Charity; God,
things c. among them. Love of; Kindness; Love; Mercy; Pity;
D&C 82:18 c. property put in store- tg Compassion
house; 102:28 no c. case is sufficient to 1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15) can woman for-
call council of high priests; 107:74 bishop get sucking child, that she have not c.
to be c. judge in Israel; 107:82 if President on son of her womb; Mosiah 15:9 the
transgress, he is to be tried before c. coun- Son is filled with c. toward children of
cil of Church. men; 19:14 (20:26) Lamanites have c. on
people of Limhi; 23:34 Lamanites have
Common Consent. See also tg Sustaining c. on Amulon and brethren; Alma 27:4
Church Leaders Ammon2 and brethren moved with c. by
D&C 20:63 elders to receive license by destruction among people; 3 Ne. 17: 6
vote of Church; 20:65– 66 vote required Christ’s bowels are filled with c. toward
for ordination in Church; 26:2 (28:13) all Nephites; Ether 1:35 the Lord had c.
things to be done by c. c.; 38:34 men to be upon Jared2.
appointed by voice of Church; 41:9 Ed- D&C 64:2 the Lord to have c. upon el-
ward Partridge to be appointed bishop by ders; 88:40 mercy hath c. on mercy; 101:9
voice of Church; 51:4 transgressors to be (121:3) the Lord’s bowels to be moved with
accounted unworthy by voice of Church; c. toward Saints.
104:21 let all things be done by united con
sent; 104:64, 71–72 nothing to be taken from Compel, Compulsion, Compulsory.
treasury except by voice or c. c. of order; See also Agency; Constrain; Control;
124:144 fill all these offices and approve Dominion; Liberty
of those names. Alma 32:13–16 blessings of those who
are humble because they are c. or are
Commotion. See also Confusion; Riotings; not c.; 42:27 whosoever will not come to
Tumult
waters of life is not c. to come; 47:3 La-
D&C 45:26 whole earth shall be in c.; manite king commands Amalickiah to c.
88:91 all things shall be in c. reluctant soldiers to arms; 51:15, 20 Mo-
Communication. See also Conversation; roni1 requests permission to c. dissenters
Correspondence; Hearken; Heed; to defend country; 3 Ne. 2:12 converted
Language; Prayer; Speak; Think; Lamanites are c. to take up arms against
Understand; Word; tg Communication robbers; 12:41 (Matt. 5:41) whosoever shall
3 Ne. 12:37 let your c. be Yea, yea. c. thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
D&C 58:26 he who is c. in all things
Communion, Commune. See also is slothful servant; 121:37 when men
tg Sacrament; bd Communion exercise c. upon souls of men, heavens
Jarom 1:4 as many as are not stiffnecked withdraw themselves; 121:46 without c.
and have faith c. with the Spirit. means thy dominion shall flow unto thee
D&C 107:19 Melchizedek Priesthood forever.
55 INDEX Confer
Complain. See also Murmur; Reproach under c.; 14:29 those who do not believe
1 Ne. 5:2–3 Sariah c. against Lehi1; 17:18 bring upon themselves their own c.; 3 Ne.
brethren c. against Nephi1; Mosiah 27:1 6:22 people could be c. to death only with
Church c. to leaders because of persecu- signature of governor; 6:25 judges c. proph-
tion; Alma 60:4 were this all we had suf- ets to death; 22:17 (Isa. 54:17) every tongue
fered we would not c. that shall rise against thee in judgment
thou shalt c.; Morm. 8:12 record not to be
Comprehend. See also God, Omniscience c. because of imperfections; 9:31 c. me not
of; Know; Learn; Perceive; Understand for my imperfection; Moro. 6:7 three wit-
Mosiah 4:9 man doth not c. all things nesses are needed to c. transgressor; 7:19
which the Lord can c.; Alma 26:35 God c. lay hold upon every good thing and c. it
all things; Morm. 9:16 who can c. works not; 8:22 he who is under no c. cannot re-
of God. pent; 9:6 if we cease to labor, we will be
D&C 6:21 (10:58; 34:2; 39:2; 45:7; 88:49) brought under c.
darkness c. not light; 88:6, 41 the Lord c. all D&C 5:27 covenant breakers are c.; 6:35
things; 88:49 he who is quickened by God I do not c. thee, sin no more; 10:23 cun-
will c. God; 88:67 body filled with light c. ning plan shall turn to c.; 20:15 unbelief
all things. of hardhearted shall turn to their own c.;
Abr. 4:4 the Gods c. light. 42:81 adulterer to be c. by two witnesses;
Compulsion, Compulsory. See Compel 63:11 unto those without faith, God shows
signs to their c.; 63:62 c. for using name of
Conceive. See also Bear [verb]; the Lord in vain; 64:9 he who forgives not
tg Conceived in Sin stands c.; 68:22 no bishop to be c. except
2 Ne. 17:14 (18:3; Alma 7:10; Isa. 7:14; 8:3) before First Presidency; 75:21 elders to
virgin shall c. and shall bear son; Mosiah judge and c. houses that reject them; 76:48
15:3 Christ is called the Father because he c. of sons of perdition incomprehensible;
was c. by power of God; 3 Ne. 17:17 hearts 82:3 he who sins against greater light shall
cannot c. marvelous things Nephites heard receive greater c.; 84:55–57 Church under
Jesus speak. c. because of vanity and unbelief; 88:65
Moses 6:55 children are c. in sin; 6:55 asking for things not expedient brings c.;
when children begin to grow up, sin c. in 88:100 spirits under c. to be judged; 93:31–
their hearts. 32 those who receive not light are under c.;
136:25 those who cannot repay borrowing
Concubine. See also Adultery; Chastity; should tell neighbor lest he c. them; 136:33
Wife; tg Concubine the Spirit sent forth to c. of ungodly.
Jacob 1:15 (2:24) David and Solomon
desired c.; 2:27 Nephites not to have c.; 3:5 Condescension. See Jesus Christ,
Lamanites do not have c.; Mosiah 11:2, 4, Condescension of
14 Noah3 has c.; Ether 10:5 Riplakish has c. Condition. See also State
D&C 132:1, 37–39 ancient prophets were D&C 46:15 mercies suited according to
given many wives and c. c. of men; 88:38–39 every law has certain
Condemn, Condemnation. See also c.; 130:20 (132:5) c. for obtaining blessings;
Accuse; Judge [verb]; Spurn 138:19 men redeemed from individual sins
Title page of the Book of Mormon c. on c. of repentance.
not things of God; 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9) all Conduct. See Lead
who c. God shall wax old as garment; 9:25
where no punishment, there is no c.; Confer. See also Confirm; Give; Ordain;
9:25 where no c., mercies of the Holy One Ordinance; Priesthood
have claim; 33:14 (Alma 12:14) words shall Omni 1:3 Omni c. plates upon Amaron;
c. men at last day; Mosiah 4:22 c. of those Mosiah 28:20 Mosiah2 c. records on Alma2;
who withhold their substance will be just; 29:42 Alma1 c. office of high priest upon
26:31 he who forgives not brings him- Alma2; Alma 63:11 Shiblon c. sacred things
self under c.; Alma 3:19 every man who upon Helaman3.
is cursed brings upon himself his own c.; D&C 13 John the Baptist c. Aaronic
41:15 the word restoration more fully c. Priesthood; 67:14 elders to know that
sinner; 60:2 Moroni1 writes to civil leaders which Joseph Smith c. upon them; 97:14
by way of c.; Hel. 7:5 people c. righteous keys of kingdom have been c. upon you;
because of their righteousness; 8:1 wicked 107:13 second priesthood called Aaronic
judges want to c. Nephi2; 14:19 by know- Priesthood because it was c. upon Aaron1
ing things and not doing them, men come and seed; 121:37 that rights of priesthood
Conference INDEX 56
may be c. upon us is true; 132:7 never but Confidence. See also Faith; Trust
one on earth at time upon whom keys of Jacob 2:35 Nephites lose c. of children
priesthood are c.; 132:45 the Lord has c. through bad example.
upon Joseph Smith keys of priesthood, D&C 107:22 First Presidency upheld by
wherein he restores all things. c. of Church; 121:45 then shall thy c. wax
Abr. 1:3 priesthood is c. upon Abraham strong in presence of God.
from fathers; JS—H 1:68–69, 72 John the JS—H 1:29 Joseph Smith prays with full
Baptist c. Aaronic Priesthood upon Joseph c. he will obtain divine manifestation.
Smith and Oliver Cowdery; 1:70–72 Mel
chizedek Priesthood to be c. hereafter. Confirm. See also Confer; Establish;
Hands, Laying on of; Holy Ghost, Gift of;
Conference. See also Assemble; Meet Ordinance; bd Confirmation
[verb] Mosiah 27:33 Alma 2 and sons of Mo-
D&C 20:61 c. to be held every three siah2 c. faith; Morm. 9:25 unto whosoever
months; 20:67 (124:144) officers to be or- believes in his name will the Lord c. his
dained by direction of general c.; 44:1 words.
(58:56, 61) elders to gather for c.; 58:62 D&C 20:10 Book of Mormon is c. to oth-
Edward Partridge to direct c.; 73:2 elders ers by ministering of angels; 20:41, 43, 68
sent on missions by voice of c.; 124:88 mis- those baptized to be c. by laying on of
sionary to await further instructions at hands for baptism of fire; 20:43 (33:15)
general c. those baptized to be c. by laying on of
hands for gift of the Holy Ghost; 20:68
Confess. See also Acknowledge; Church members to be instructed before
Confession of Sins; tg Confess
being c.; 24:9 continue in laying on of
Jacob 7:17 Sherem c. Christ; Mosiah hands and c. churches; 27:12 Joseph Smith
16:1 every nation shall c. before God that and Oliver Cowdery are c. Apostles by
his judgments are just; 26:27 (Matt. 7:23) Peter, James, and John; 84:18, 30 the Lord
the Lord will c. he never knew those who c. priesthood upon Aaron 1 ; 84: 42 the
never knew him; 27:31 every tongue shall Lord c. upon elders priesthood which they
c. before the Redeemer; Moro. 7:44 if a have received; 84:48 the Father c. covenant
man is meek and c. Christ, he must have upon elders for sake of world; 107:40 order
charity. of priesthood c. to be handed down from
D&C 59:12 Saints c. sins to their breth- father to son; 128:21 angels from Michael
ren on the Lord’s day; 59:21 those offend to present c. our hope.
God who c. not his hand; 76:110 (88:104) Moses 5:59 all things were c. unto Adam
every knee shall bow and every tongue by holy ordinance.
c.; 124:18 the Lord’s servant to c. him be-
fore world. Confound. See also Confusion; Rebuke
1 Ne. 14:2 (15:20; Ether 13:8; Moro. 10:31)
Confession of Sins. See also Confess; Israel shall no more be c.; 17:52 Nephi1 c.
Forgive; Humble; Repentance; his brethren; 22:5, 7 Israel shall be scat-
tg Confession; bd Confession tered and c.; 22:22 righteous shall not be
Mosiah 26:29, 35 transgressor who con c.; 2 Ne. 3:12 writing shall grow unto c.
fesses his s. shall be forgiven; 26:36 (Moro. of false doctrines; 3:14 they who seek to
6:7) those who do not confess s. are not destroy latter-day seer shall be c.; Jacob
numbered among Church; Alma 17:4 by 7:8 Jacob2 c. Sherem; Omni 1:22 (Mosiah
power of words of sons of Mosiah2 many 28:17; Ether 1:33–37) the Lord c. language
Lamanites confess s.; 3 Ne. 1:25 Nephites at time of tower; Mosiah 12:19 Abinadi c.
come to knowledge of error and confess priests; Alma 32:23 children given words
faults. that c. wise; 37:6–7 by small means the
D&C 19:20 confess your s., lest you suffer Lord c. wise; Hel. 5:17 Nephi2 and Lehi4 c.
punishments; 42:88 if offender confesses, dissenters; Ether 1:34–37 the Lord does not
thou shalt be reconciled; 42:91 offenders c. language of Jared2 and his family; 3:24
who confess not will be delivered to law of the Lord c. language written by brother
God; 42:92 those who offend in secret will of Jared2.
be given opportunity to confess in secret; D&C 10:42 the Lord to c. those who al-
58:43 if man repents of s., he will confess tered his words; 49:27 elders shall not be
them; 61:2 (64:7) the Lord forgives those c.; 71:7 c. your enemies; 71:10 any man who
who confess s. with humble hearts; 64:12 lifts voice against elders will be c.; 84:116
he who does not repent and confess will be let him trust in me and he shall not be c.;
brought before Church. 93:52 if you keep my sayings, you shall not
57 INDEX Consign
be c.; 100:5 the Lord’s servants shall not be priests; 32:9 pray that the Father will c. thy
c. before men; 133:58 weak shall c. wise. performance unto thee; 33:4 the Lord will
c. prayers of Nephi1 for gain of his peo-
Confusion. See also Commotion;
ple; Mosiah 2:11 Benjamin c. by Mosiah1;
Confound; Havoc; Order
6:3 Benjamin c. Mosiah2 to be ruler; 23:17
D&C 63:24 assemble not in haste lest Alma1 c. just men as priests; Alma 5:3 Alma1
there be c.; 123:7 Satan has filled world c. son, Alma 2 , to be high priest; 15:13
with c.; 132:8 God’s house not one of c. Alma2 c. priests; 23:4 Aaron3 and brethren
Congregation. See also Assemble; Church; c. priests among Lamanites.
Flock; Meet [verb] D&C 52:2 conference to be held upon
D&C 52:10 elders to preach by the way land the Lord has c. to his people; 58:57
in every c.; 60:8, 13–14 (61:33; 62:5; 68:1) (84:31) spot for temple to be c. and dedi-
preach gospel among c. of wicked; 61:30, 32 cated; 103:35 kingdom to be organized on
restrict teaching among c. of wicked; 61:32 c. land; 105:15 enemies not to pollute land
elders to journey for c. of their brethren; c. for gathering of Saints; 109:12 temple to
107:56 Adam stood up in c. of his poster- be sanctified and c. to be holy.
ity; 138:38 great spirits gathered in c. of Consecration, Law of. See also Common;
righteous. Devote; Equal; Inherit; Order; Poor;
Conquer, Conqueror. See also Overcome; Property; Substance; United Order; Zion
Prevail; Subdue; Subject; Triumph; Win D&C 42:30–39 (51:2–19; 58:35–37) princi-
Jacob 7:25 trusting in God, Nephites ples of c. explained; 42:30, 39 consecrate of
become c. of enemies; Alma 30:17 Kori- thy properties for support of poor; 42:32
hor claims every man c. according to his consecrated properties not to be taken from
strength; 44:8 if swords not taken, Laman- Church; 49:20 one man should not pos-
ites will perish or c.; Moro. 9:6 labor to c. sess above another; 51:3 every man equal
enemy of all righteousness. according to his family; 51:5 transgressor
D&C 10:5 pray always that you may c. not to have claim upon portion consecrated
Satan. to bishop; 58:36 (85:3) law for inheritance
in Zion; 78:5 order established that Saints
Conscience. See also Light; tg Conscience; may be equal in bonds of heavenly and
bd Conscience earthly things; 83:6 storehouse kept by c.;
Mosiah 2:27 Benjamin teaches people 105:5 Zion can only be built up by prin-
so that he can answer God with clear c.; ciples of celestial law; 105:29 lands to be
4:3 Benjamin’s people have peace of c. be- purchased according to l. of c.; 105:34 let
cause of faith in Christ; Alma 29:5 to him commandments concerning Zion’s law be
who knows good and evil is given accord- executed and fulfilled; 124:21 bishop to
ing to his desires, whether joy or remorse receive c. of the Lord’s house.
of c.; 42:18 punishment and just law bring
remorse of c. Consent. See also Common Consent; Unite
D&C 84:46 (93:2) the Spirit gives light to D&C 93:51 by Saints’ prayer of faith with
every man; 88:11 light which quickens un- one c. the Lord will uphold servant.
derstandings is through him who enlight-
ens your eyes; 134:2 government to secure
Consequences. See also Reward; Wages
free exercise of c.; 135:4 Joseph Smith has 2 Ne. 9:48 ( Jacob 3:12) because people
c. void of offense toward God. are unholy, Jacob2 must teach c. of sin.
A of F 1:11 we claim privilege of wor- Consider. See also Think
shiping God according to dictates of c.
Mosiah 3:9 his people shall c. Christ a
Consciousness. See also Awake; man; Hel. 14:16 by the Fall, all mankind
Knowledge are c. dead, temporally and spiritually;
Alma 12:1 (14:6) Zeezrom trembles un- 3 Ne. 20:45 (21:8) that which kings had not
der c. of guilt; Morm. 9:3–4 man cannot heard shall they c.
dwell with God under c. of guilt. D&C 95:3 ye have not c. great command-
ment.
Consecrate. See also Anointing;
Consecration, Law of; Dedicate; Consign. See also Condemn; Judgment
Ordain; Sanctification Mosiah 3:25 evil are c. to awful view
2 Ne. 1:7, 32 (3:2; 10:19) land is c. unto of own guilt; Alma 9:11 except for God’s
him whom the Lord brings to it; 2:2 God power, man would be c. to state of endless
shall c. thy afflictions for thy gain; 5:26 misery; 26:19 why did God not c. us to aw-
(Jacob 1:18) Nephi1 c. Jacob2 and Joseph2 as ful destruction; 28:11 mourners fear that
Consolation INDEX 58
dead are c. to state of endless wo; 40:26 45:50 scorner shall be c.; 46:9 men should
wicked are c. to partake of fruits of their not ask for sign to c. it upon their lusts;
labors; 42:1 Corianton supposes injustice 63:34 wicked to be c. with unquenchable
that sinner is c. to state of misery; 42:14 fire; 87:6 c. decreed shall make full end of
justice c. fallen mankind to be cut off; Hel. all nations; 98:17 hearts to be turned lest
12:26 those cast off shall be c. to state of all flesh be c.; 101:24 every corruptible
endless misery. thing to be c.
Consolation, Console. See also Comfort Contention, Contend. See also Devil;
Jacob 3:1 God will c. you in your af- Disputations; Dissension; Doctrine, False;
flictions; Mosiah 27:33 Alma 2 and sons Hardheartedness; Murmur; Occasion;
of Mosiah 2 impart c. to Church; Alma Prophets, False; Quarrel; Rebel; Stir;
56:11 we may c. ourselves that they have Strife; tg Contention
died in cause of country and God; Hel. 1 Ne. 9:4 (19:4) account of c. of people
3:35 firmer faith in Christ fills souls with engraven on other plates; 12:3 (Jarom 1:13)
joy and c. Nephi1 beholds many generations pass away
D&C 124:53 the Lord makes example for after manner of wars and c.; 21:25 (2 Ne.
Saints’ c.; 128:21 angels give c. by holding 6:17; Isa. 49:25) the Lord will c. with him
forth that which is to come. who c. with Israel; 2 Ne. 26:2 (4 Ne. 1:24–
39) several generations after Christ’s visit,
Conspiracy, Conspire. See also Fraud; wars and c. arise; 26:32 the Lord commands
Secret; Secret Combination; Sedition; that men not c. one with another; 28:4
tg Conspiracy churches shall c. one with another;
D&C 84:16 Abel slain by c. of brother; Omni 1:17 Mulekites had had many wars
89:4 evils and designs in hearts of c. men and serious c.; W of M 1:12 Benjamin had
in last days; 134:7 religious opinions not somewhat of c. among his own people;
to justify sedition nor c.; 135:7 Joseph and Mosiah 2:32 beware lest c. arise among
Hyrum Smith confined in jail by c. of you; 9:13 Laman 2 stirs up Lamanites to
wicked men. wars and c. with people of Zeniff; 18:21
Constitution. See also Government, Civil Alma 1 commands no c. among Church
members; 29:7 Mosiah2 fears that giving
D&C 98:5–6 c. law should be befriended; kingdom to someone other than son might
101:77, 80 the Lord caused C. to be estab- raise c.; Alma 2:5 people have much dis-
lished; 109:54 prayer that C. be maintained. pute and wonderful c. regarding Amlici;
Constrain, Constraint. See also Compel 4:9 great c. arise among people of Church;
1 Ne. 4:10 Nephi1 is c. by the Spirit to 19:28 c. regarding Ammon2 among house-
kill Laban; 7:15 (2 Ne. 4:14; 28:1) the Spirit hold of Lamanite king; 34:38 Amulek ad-
c. Nephi1 to speak; Alma 14:11 the Spirit c. monishes people not to c. against the Holy
Alma2 not to stretch forth hand on behalf Ghost; 50:25 c. among Nephites concerning
of martyrs; 4 Ne. 1:48 Ammaron is c. by the land of Lehi; 51:9 critical time for c. be-
Spirit to hide up records. cause Amalickiah stirs up Lamanites; Hel.
D&C 63:64 that which comes from above 16:22 Satan spreads rumors and c.; 3 Ne.
must be spoken by c. of the Spirit; 89:2 2:11 wars and c. throughout land because
Word of Wisdom given not by command- of Gadianton robbers; 11:29 devil is father
ment or c., but by revelation. of c., stirs up men to c. with anger; 4 Ne.
1:2, 13, 15, 18 no c. in land because of love
Consume, Consuming, Consumption. of God; Ether 4:8 he who c. against word
See also Devour; Eat of the Lord will be accursed; 11:7 wars
1 Ne. 17:48 Nephi1 is filled with power of and c. among Jaredites because of wicked
God, even unto c. of flesh; 22:23 churches combinations.
built up for gain will be c. as stubble; 2 Ne. D&C 10:63 establish gospel that there
4:21 God has filled Nephi1 with his love, not be so much c.; 10:63 Satan stirs hearts
even unto c. of flesh; 26:6 wicked shall be to c.; 18:20 c. against no church, except
c.; 26:7 loss of slain well nigh c. Nephi1 be- church of devil; 74:3 c. among people con-
fore presence of the Lord; 27:31 scorner is cerning law of circumcision during days of
c.; Alma 5:52 tree that bringeth not forth Apostles; 95:10 c. arose in School of Proph-
good fruit will be cast into fire which can- ets; 101:6 c. in Zion pollute Saints’ inheri-
not be c. tances; 112:5 c. thou, and let thy warning
D&C 5:19 inhabitants of earth to be c. voice go forth; 121:10 thy friends do not
by brightness of the Lord’s coming; 29:23 c. against thee; 136:23 cease to c. one with
heaven and earth to be c. after Millennium; another.
59 INDEX Copper
Continue, Continuation. See also Conversion, Convert. See also Baptism;

Endure; Eternal Life; Exaltation; Faint; Born of God; Change; Convince;
Increase; Perseverance Fire; Heart; Holy Ghost; Repentance;
2 Ne. 33:9 c. in path until end of day of tg Conversion; bd Conversion
probation; Jacob 6:11 c. in way which is 1 Ne. 2:16 c. of Nephi1; 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa.
narrow; Ether 2:11 people to know God’s 6:10) make heart of this people fat lest they
decrees, that they may not c. in iniquities. be c. and healed; Jacob 7:7 Sherem claims
D&C 33:13 if ye c., gates of hell shall not Nephites c. law of Moses into worship of
prevail; 50:24 he who receives light and c. being which shall come many hundred
in God receives more light; 66:12 c. in these years hence; Enos 1:2–4 c. of Enos2; Mosiah
things even unto end; 67:13 c. in patience 5:1–5 c. of King Benjamin’s people; 18:1
until ye are perfected; 132:19 c. of seeds (Alma 5:11) c. of Alma1; 18:7–11 c. of peo-
forever; 132:22 narrow is way to exaltation ple of Alma1; 25:14–17 c. of Limhi; 27:11–32
and c. of lives; 138:52, 57 prophets, faithful (Alma 36:6–24) c. of Alma2; 27:33–35 c. of
elders c. labors after this life. sons of Mosiah2; Alma 5:12–14, 26 c. of peo-
Abr. 2:11 right of priesthood to c. in ple of Zarahemla; 15:5–12 c. of Zeezrom;
Abraham’s seed. 18:40–41 c. of Lamoni; 19:16–17 c. of Abish;
22:15 c. of Lamoni’s father; 22:23 c. of La-
Contrary moni’s father’s household; 23:14 only one
Mosiah 2:36 if men go c. to what they Amalekite is c.; 53:10 people of Ammon2
have been taught, they withdraw them- are c. by word and power of God; Hel.
selves from the Spirit; 29:26 not common 5:49–50 (6:3) c. of Lamanites; 3 Ne. 1:22
that voice of people desireth anything c. notwithstanding Satan’s lyings, most Neph-
to that which is right; Alma 11:22 Amulek ites are c. unto the Lord; 7:21 those who
will say nothing c. to the Spirit of the Lord; are c. have been visited by the Spirit; 7:26
Hel. 8:3 Nephi2 speaks nothing c. to God’s (28:23; 4 Ne. 1:2) c. of Nephites; 9:13 be c.
commandments; 10:5 Nephi2 will not seek that the Lord may heal you; 15:22 Gentiles
that which is c. to the Lord’s will; 13:38 to to be c. through preaching of Jews.
seek happiness in doing iniquity is c. to D&C 44:4 many to be c. by elders; 109:65
nature of righteousness of God; 16:12 peo- remnants of Jacob to be c. from savage con-
ple begin to do more of that which is c. to dition; 109:70 scattered remnants to be c.
God’s commandments. and redeemed with Israel; 112:13 Twelve
Contrite. See also Broken Heart and shall be c.
Contrite Spirit; Humble; Meek; Convince, Convincing. See also
tg Contrite Heart Conversion; Persuade; Witness;
D&C 21:9 Jesus crucified for remission bd Convince
of sins unto c. heart; 52:15 he whose spirit Title page of the Book of Mormon
is c. is accepted; 54:3 those who are c. will (2 Ne. 25:18; 26:12) Book of Mormon writ-
escape enemies; 55:3 the Holy Spirit prom- ten to c. of Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the
ised to those who are c.; 136:33 the Spirit is Christ; Alma 21:17 (24:7; 26:24; 37:9; Hel.
sent to enlighten the c. 5:19) Nephite missionaries c. many Laman-
Control. See also Agency; Bridle; Compel; ites of wickedness of fathers’ traditions;
Handle 37:8–9 records c. many of error of their
ways; 3 Ne. 1:25 those who preached to no
D&C 121:36 powers of heaven can be
longer observe law of Moses are c. of error.
c. only upon principles of righteousness;
D&C 6:11 find out mysteries to c. others
121:37 when men exercise c. over souls
of error of their ways; 11:21 you shall have
of men, heavens withdraw; 134:2 govern-
power of God unto c. of men; 18:44 the
ments must frame laws that secure right
Lord to work marvelous work, c. many of
and c. of property; 134:4 magistrate should
their sins; 90:10 arm of the Lord to be re-
never c. conscience. vealed in c. nations of gospel.
Controversy. See Contention; Dispu-
tations Copley, Leman
D&C 49 revelation to; 49:1 called to
Conversation, Converse. See also preach gospel to Shakers; 54: Intro. broke
Communication; Word; bd Conversation
covenant of consecration.
D&C 20:69 members manifest by godly
walk and c. that they are worthy of sac- Copper. See also Metal; Ore
rament; 108:7 strengthen brethren in all 1 Ne. 18:25 (2 Ne. 5:15; Jarom 1:8; Mosiah
your c. 11:3, 8, 10) people of Lehi1 use c.; Mosiah
Moses 6:22 God c. with Adam. 8:10 (Ether 10:23) Jaredites use c.
Cord INDEX 60
Cord. See also Band Coriantumr3—apostate Nephite, commander

1 Ne. 7:16 (18:11) brethren of Nephi 1 of Lamanite forces [c. 51 b.c.]
bind him with c.; 2 Ne. 26:22 devil leads Hel. 1:15 descendant of Zarahemla,
wicked by neck with flaxen c.; Alma 14:4, Nephite dissenter; 1:17 leads Lamanites
22–23, 26 Alma2 and Amulek bound with c.; against Zarahemla; 1:20 takes Zarahemla;
62:21, 23 Moroni1 has army prepare c. and 1:21 kills judge; 1:23 marches toward
ladders to enter city; 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) Bountiful; 1:30 is killed; 1:32 C.’s army is
lengthen thy c. and strengthen thy stakes. captured.
D&C 121:44 that he may know thy faith- Corihor1—early Jaredite rebel
fulness is stronger than c. of death.
Ether 7:3 son of Kib; 7:4 rebels against
Corianton—son of Alma2 [c. 75 b.c.] father; 7:5 takes father captive; 7:9 brother,
Alma 31:7 goes to Zoramites2; 39:3 had Shule, restores kingdom to Kib; 7:13 re-
forsaken ministry to go after harlot; 39:11 pents and gains favor.
because of C.’s conduct, Zoramites2 do not Corihor2—late Jaredite
believe words of Alma2; 39–42 Alma2 in-
Ether 13:17 sons and daughters of C. re-
structs C. on state of soul after death, on
pent not.
Resurrection, probation, Redemption, jus-
tice, Atonement, repentance, and agency; Corihor, Land and Valley of—Jaredite
42:31 is called to preach again; 63:10 sails area
northward. Ether 14:27–28 scene of battles of Cori-
Coriantor—a late Jaredite antumr2 with Shiz.
Ether 1:6–7 (11:18, 23) son of Moron; Corinthians, First. See also Paul the
11:19 lives in captivity; 11:20 many proph- Apostle; bd Pauline Epistles
ets in C.’s days. D&C 74 revelation regarding 1 Cor. 7:14;
128:13 earthly conforms to heavenly, as
Coriantum1—early Jaredite king
Paul declared in 1 Cor. 15:46–48; 128:16
Ether 1:27–28 (9:21–25) son of Emer, Paul mentions baptism for dead in 1 Cor.
father of Com1; 9:21 is anointed king; 9:23 15:29.
righteous reign, great builder; 9:24 begets
sons and daughters, lives to 142 years. Corn. See also Grain; bd Corn
D&C 89:17 c. for ox.
Coriantum2—middle Jaredite
Ether 1:13–14 (10:31) son of Amnigad- Cornerstone. See also Rock; Stone [noun];
dah, father of Com2; 10:31 lives in captivity. tg Cornerstone
D&C 50:44 Christ is stone of Israel; 124:2,
Coriantumr1—early Jaredite 60 stake planted to be c.; 124:131 high
Ether 8:4 son of Omer; 8:5–6 restores council given for c. of Zion.
kingdom to father, spares brother.
Corom—middle Jaredite king
Coriantumr2—Jaredite king, last Jaredite Ether 1:19–20 (10:15–16) son of Levi 2,
survivor father of Kish; 10:16 anointed king; 10:17
Omni 1:21 discovered by people of righteous ruler, succeeded by son.
Zarah emla; Ether 12:1–2 king over all
land in days of Ether; 13:15 many seek Correspondence. See also Communi-
to destroy C.; 13:16 skilled in warfare; cation
13:20 warned by Ether; 13:21 to be bur- Alma 23:18 (24:8–9) Anti-Nephi-Lehies
ied by another people; 13:23 captured by open c. with Nephites; 31:4 Nephites fear
Shared; 13:24 liberated by sons; 13:28–31 Zoramites2 will enter c. with Lamanites.
meets Shared in battle, wounded; 14:3–5 Corrill, John
battles with brother of Shared; 14:6 C.’s
D&C 50:38 called to labor in vineyard;
throne is taken by Gilead; 14:12 battles
52:7 to journey to Missouri.
with Lib2; 14:14–15 is pursued to Agosh;
14:16 slays Lib2, battles with Shiz; 14:17 Corrupt, Corruption. See also Canker;
flees from Shiz; 14:24 not to fall by sword; Corruptible; Corruptness; Defile;
14:30 wounded by Shiz; 15:3 repents; Filthiness; Pervert; Pollute; Unclean;
15:4, 18 writes to Shiz; 15:11 camps at hill Wicked
Ramah; 15:13 is watched by Ether; 15:15 2 Ne. 2:11 without opposition, body must
final battle; 15:30 slays Shiz; 15:32 falls remain as dead, having neither c. nor in-
wounded. corruption; 9:7 without infinite atonement,
61 INDEX Counsel
c. could not put on incorruption; 9:51 feast in c. with members; 120 tithed property to
upon that which cannot be c.; 28:11–12 be disposed of by c.; 121:32 ordained in C.
churches will become c.; Jacob 5:39 fruit of the Eternal God before world was.
of natural branches become c.; 5:42, 46–48
fruit of vineyard has become c.; 5:75 vine-
Council, Disciplinary. See also Excom-
munication; Trial [law]
yard is no more c.; Omni 1:17 language of
Mulekites had become c.; Mosiah 16:10 D&C 42:80 adulterers to be tried before
this c. shall put on incorruption; 29:40 two or more elders; 42:82 bishop to be pres-
Mosiah2 does not seek lucre which c. soul; ent; 42:89 unreconciled disputes among
Alma 5:15 do you view this c. raised in members to be dealt with by Church, not
incorruption; 40:2 this c. does not put on before world; 42:91 offenders who confess
incorruption until after Resurrection of not are to be delivered to law of God; 64:12
Christ; 41:4 all things shall be restored those who do not repent and confess are to
to proper order, c. to incorruption; Hel. be brought before Church; 64:13 do this in
4:22 laws of Nephites had become c.; 8:25 order to be justified in eyes of law; 68:22–
(3 Ne. 13:20) nothing c. treasures of heaven; 24 for bishop or high priest; 102:12–33 high
3 Ne. 13:19–20 (Matt. 6:19–20) lay not up council procedures for holding; 107:72–76
for yourselves treasures upon earth, where bishop is common judge, to sit in judg-
moth and rust c.; 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17–18) ment upon transgressors; 107:77–84 involv-
c. tree brings forth evil fruit; Morm. 6:21 ing presidency of high priesthood; 134:10
bodies moldering in c. must soon become religious societies have no right to try men
incorruptible bodies; Ether 9:6 wicked and on right of property or life.
secret society c. hearts of Jaredites. Counsel. See also God, Wisdom of; Guide;
D&C 10:21 hearts are c.; 38:11 (112:23) Instruction
flesh is c. before the Lord; 123:7 evil spirit
1 Ne. 19:7 men hearken not to voice of
is mainspring of all c.; 134:12 preach gospel
God’s c.; 2 Ne. 9:28 when men are learned,
to warn righteous to save themselves from
they think they are wise and hearken not
c.; 135:6 easy to burn dry trees to purify
unto God’s c.; 9:29 to be learned is good,
vineyard of c.
if they hearken to c. of God; 27:27 (28:9)
Corruptible. See also Corrupt wo unto them that seek deep to hide their
D&C 101:24 every c. thing shall be con- c. from the Lord; 28:30 blessed are those
sumed. who lend ear unto the Lord’s c.; Jacob 4:10
seek not to c. the Lord, but to take c. from
Corruptness. See also Corrupt his hand; Alma 29:8 (37:12) the Lord c. in
Hel. 8:3 Nephi2 speaks of c. of laws. wisdom; 37:37 c. with the Lord in all thy
doings; 39:10 Corianton is commanded to c.
Costly, Costliness. See Apparel; Pride
with elder brothers; Hel. 12:5 how slow are
Council. See also Apostle; High Council; men to give ear unto the Lord’s c.; 12:6 not-
Premortal Existence; Quorum; tg Coun- withstanding God’s goodness and mercy,
cil in Heaven men set at naught his c.
Alma 52:19 chief captains hold c. of war; D&C 1:19 man should not c. fellow man;
3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) whosoever shall 3:4 those who set at naught c. of God will
say unto his brother, Raca, shall be in incur his vengeance; 3:15 thou hast suf-
danger of c. fered c. of thy director to be trampled;
D&C 78:9 the Lord’s servants to sit in 19:33 receive misery if thou slight these
c. with Saints; 90:16 First Presidency pre- c.; 22:4 seek not to c. your God; 56:14 you
sides in c.; 96:3 division of land to be de- are not pardoned, because you seek to c.
termined in c. among Saints; 102:2 high c. in your own ways; 78:2 (103:5) listen to c. of
settles important difficulties not settled by him who has ordained you; 101:8 Saints
bishop’s c.; 102:8 replacements in standing who were cast out of inheritance esteemed
c. to be sanctioned by general c. of high lightly the Lord’s c.; 103:5 people should
priests; 102:9 President of Church is presi hearken to the Lord’s c.; 105:37 if chosen
dent of c. of Church; 102:30 (107:33–34, follow c., they shall receive power; 108:1
36, 38; 124:127, 139) traveling high c. of (124:89) receive c. of him whom I have
Apostles; 107:78–81 cases to be appealed appointed; 122:2 virtuous shall seek c.;
to c. of Church; 107:79 presidency of c. of 124:16 his reward shall not fail if he re-
High Priesthood; 107:80 First Presidency ceive c.; 136:19 those who seek not the
is highest c. of Church; 107:82 if president Lord’s c. shall have no power.
transgress, to be tried before common c. of Moses 5:25 Cain rejects greater c. from
Church; 107:85–89 quorum presidents sit God; 6:28 men have sought their own c. in
Counselor INDEX 62
dark; 6:43 why c. ye yourselves and deny c.; 53:20 (56:45) the 2,000 stripling warriors
God; 7:35 Man of C. is God’s name; Abr. are exceedingly valiant for c.; 62:19 be-
4:26 (5:2–3, 5) the Gods took c. among cause of Nephites’ c., Lamanites dare not
themselves. come to battle.
D&C 128:22 c., brethren, and on to
Counselor. See also Bishopric; Jesus Christ victory.
2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) Messiah’s name shall
be called, Wonderful, C. Course. See also Direction; Lead; Path
D&C 42:31, 71 two elders or high priests 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20; 37:12) c. of the
to be appointed bishop’s c.; 42:71–72 bish- Lord is one eternal round; Mosiah 7:4
op’s c. to be supported out of storehouse Nephite expedition knows not c. to travel
or remuneration; 58:18 (107:72) bishop in wilderness; Alma 37:42 people of Lehi1
to judge by assistance of c.; 81:1 Fred- did not travel direct c. because of trans-
erick G. Williams called as c. to Joseph gressions; 37:44 –45 (Hel. 3:29) word of
Smith; 107:76 descendant of Aaron1 can Christ points straight c. to eternal bliss.
act as bishop without c.; 107:79 Twelve are D&C 3:2 (35:1) the Lord’s c. is one eternal
called to assist Presidency as c.; 112:20, 30 round; 88:40 justice continues its c.; 88:43
the Lord has made First Presidency c. and c. of heavens and earth are fixed.
leaders of Twelve; 124:126 Sidney Rigdon
Court. See also Excommunication;
is called as c. to Joseph Smith; 124:142 c.
Trial [law]
given for presidents of priests, teachers,
deacons, stake. D&C 135:7 martyrs’ blood cannot be re-
jected by any c. on earth.
Count. See also Account; Innumerable;
Reckon; Sand Covel, James
D&C 107:100 slothful shall not be c. wor- D&C 39 revelation to; 39:8 heart of, is
thy to stand; 123:15 let no man c. them as right before the Lord; 39:9 sorrows from
small things. rejecting the Lord because of pride and
worldly cares; 39:10 is promised blessing;
Countenance. See also Face; Visage 39:11 to preach fulness of gospel; 40:2 re-
2 Ne. 13:9 (Isa. 3:9) show of their c. wit- jects call because of fear of persecution;
nesses against them; Alma 5:14, 19 have 40:3 breaks covenant.
ye received God’s image in your c.; 3 Ne.
Covenant. See also Abraham; Abrahamic
13:16 (Matt. 6:16) when ye fast, be not as
Covenant; Baptism; Choose; Chosen
hypocrites, of sad c.; 19:25 light of Jesus’ c. [adj.]; Gospel; Inherit; Israel; Marriage;
smiles upon disciples. Oath; Priesthood; Promise; Promised
D&C 20:6 c. of angel is as lightning; 59:15 Land; Sacrament; Vow; tg Covenants;
do these things with cheerful c.; 88:52 labor Priesthood, Oath and Covenant; Seed
in field, and ye shall behold joy of my c.; of Abraham; bd Abraham, covenant of;
110:3 the Lord’s c. shines above brightness Covenant
of sun; 138:24 c. of dead Saints shone. 1 Ne. 13:23 book is record of Jews, con-
Moses 5:21–22 Cain’s c. falls; JS—H 1:32 tains c. of the Lord; 13:26 abominable
c. of Moroni2 is like lightning. church takes away from gospel many c.;
Country, Countries. See also Government, 14:14 power of the Lamb descends upon
Civil; Land; Nation; North c. people of the Lord; 15:18 (3 Ne. 15:8;
Alma 43:26, 47 (56:11; 58:8; 61:6; Hel. 16:5, 11–12; 20:12, 25–27, 29; 21:7; Morm.
4:7; Morm. 5:4) Nephites fight to defend 5:20; 8:23; 9:37; Ether 4:15; 13:11) c. made
c.; 48:11–13 (60:36) Moroni1 swears oath to to Abraham to be fulfilled in latter days;
defend freedom of c.; 51:13, 15, 20 (62:9–10) 17:40 the Lord c. with Abraham, Isaac, Ja-
dissenters are compelled to defend c.; 53:13, cob; 17:40 the Lord remembered c. made
18 (56:5) Ammonites desire to take up arms to fathers and brought them out of Egypt;
in defense of c.; 60:28 according to God’s 19:15 when Jews no more turn aside hearts
commandments, Moroni1 takes sword to from the Holy One, he will remember
defend c. c. made to fathers; 22:9 marvelous work
D&C 38:29 ye hear of wars in far c.; 88:79 among Gentiles shall make known the
(93:53) acquire knowledge of c. Father’s c. unto Abraham; 2 Ne. 1:5 the
Abr. 2:3 Abraham, get thee out of c. Lord c. with Nephi1 that land should be
inheritance to his seed; 6:12 if Gentiles
Courage. See also Faith; Fear; Strength; fight not against Zion, the Lord will ful-
Valiant fill c. made unto his children; 9:1 Jacob2
Alma 15:4 Zeezrom’s heart begins to take reads Isaiah1 that brethren might know
63 INDEX Cowdery, Oliver
the Lord’s c. with Israel; 10:7 Christ has c. laws of Church; 84:33–41 oath and c. of
with fathers that Jews will be restored to priesthood; 84:57 children of Zion to re-
lands of inheritance when they believe in main condemned until they remember
him; 10:15 the Lord must destroy secret new c., even Book of Mormon and former
works of darkness so c. may be fulfilled; commandments; 88:131 prayer enjoined in
11:5 Jacob2 delights in c. of the Lord made token of everlasting c.; 88:133 I salute you
unto fathers; 29:1 the Lord will do mar- in token or remembrance of everlasting
velous work, that he may remember c.; c.; 90:24 remember c. wherewith ye have
29:4 Jews are the Lord’s ancient c. people; c. one with another; 97:8 those willing to
29:14 (3 Ne. 20:25, 27) the Lord c. with observe c. by sacrifice are accepted by the
Abraham to remember his seed forever; Lord; 98:3 the Lord promises with immu-
Mosiah 5:5 Benjamin’s people are willing table c. to grant Saints’ prayers; 98:14 the
to enter c. with God to do his will; 18:13 Lord to prove Saints, whether they will
baptism a testimony that man has entered abide in c.; 101:39 when men are called
c. to serve God; Alma 24:18 Ammonites c. unto everlasting gospel and c. with ever-
to give own lives rather than shed blood; lasting c., they are salt of earth; 104:4–5 the
37:27 Helaman2 to hold back c. of secret Lord curses those who break c. of united
combinations; 43:11 (24:15–18; 56:6) Am- order; 104:52 c. broken through transgres-
monites enter c. not to take up arms; 46:20 sion; 132 (131:2–4) revelation of new and
those who will maintain title of liberty everlasting c. of marriage; 136:4 Saints c. to
should enter c. to maintain their rights; walk in all ordinances of the Lord.
51:6 freemen c. to maintain rights of re- Abr. 2:9–11 the Lord’s c. with Abraham.
ligion by free government; 53:16–18 sons
of Ammonites enter c. to fight for liberty Cover, Covering. See also Hide
of Nephites; Hel. 6:21–26 (3 Ne. 6:28–29) D&C 112:23 darkness c. earth; 121:37
robbers enter c. to protect and preserve when man c. sins, amen to his priesthood.
one another; 6:26–30 (3 Ne. 6:28) secret Abr. 2:16 eternity was our c.
oaths and c. are handed down by Satan; Covet, Covetousness. See also Desire;
3 Ne. 5:4–5 (6:3) robbers who enter c. to Envy; Greediness; Jealous; Lust;
murder no more are set at liberty; 6:27–29 Selfishness; tg Covet
(7:11) judges, lawyers, high priests enter c.
Mosiah 4:25 your condemnation is just
to combine against all righteousness, de-
for ye c. that which ye have not received;
stroy government; 20:26 ye are children of
13:24 (Ex. 20:17; Deut. 5:21) thou shalt not
c.; 21:4 Gentiles to be established as free
c. thy neighbor’s house, wife.
people in land so that c. unto Israel may
D&C 19:25 (Ex. 20:17) thou shalt not c.
be fulfilled; 22:10 c. of peace shall not be
thy neighbor’s wife; 19:26 thou shalt not
removed; Moro. 7:31–32 angels do work of
c. thine own property; 88:123 cease to be
c. of the Father; 10:33 Christ’s blood is in c.
covetous; 104:4, 52 some of the Lord’s ser-
of the Father unto remission of sins.
vants have broken covenant through c.;
D&C 1:15 (54:4; 104:4, 52) men have bro-
136:20 c. not that which is thy brother’s.
ken the Lord’s everlasting c.; 1:22 (45:9;
49:9) the Lord will establish everlasting c.; Cow. See also Animal; Cattle
22:1; 132 old c. done away, the Lord gives 1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find c. in wil-
new and everlasting c.; 25:13 cleave unto derness; 2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) c. and
c.; 38:20 c. regarding land of inheritance; bear shall feed; Ether 9:18 Jaredites have c.
42:13 observe c. and Church articles; 42:30
consecrate of properties for support of Cowdery, Oliver
poor with c.; 42:67 Saints hereafter to re- D&C 6–9; 17–18; 23–24; 26; 28 revelations
ceive Church c.; 42:78 members to keep all to; 6:10–11 (8:4) possesses gift of revelation;
c. of Church; 49:9 c. was from beginning; 6:17, 22–24 receives witness of translation;
52:2 the Lord’s people are heirs accord- 6:18 is admonished to stand by Joseph
ing to c.; 54:4 Saints’ c. with the Lord has Smith; 6:25–28 is given gift to translate; 8:1
been broken; 54:6 they who keep c. will to receive knowledge of records; 8:6 has
obtain mercy; 66:2 everlasting c., fulness gift of Aaron; 9:1 does not translate; 9:1, 4
of gospel; 76:69 (107:19) Jesus, mediator continues as scribe; 9:2 to be given other
of new c.; 76:101 telestial heirs received records to translate; 9:3, 5, 10 –11 loses
not everlasting c.; 78:11 (82:11, 15) Saints privilege of translating; 13 (27:8) is or-
to organize themselves by bond or ever- dained by John the Baptist; 17:3, 5 to tes-
lasting c.; 78:12 he who breaks c. will lose tify that he has seen sacred plates; 17:7
standing in Church; 82:21 he who sins receives same gift of faith and power as
against c. to be dealt with according to Joseph Smith; 18:2 receives testimony of
Cowdery, Warren INDEX 64
the Spirit that writings are true; 18:7 is D&C 76:75 (123:12) honorable men
baptized by Joseph Smith; 18:9 is called blinded by c. of men; 121:12 the Lord to
with same calling as Paul; 18:37 called to take men in their own c.
search out Twelve; 20:3 is called Apostle;
20:3 is ordained by Joseph Smith; 21: Intro.
Creation, Create. See also Adam;
Beginning; Creature; Earth; Eve; Framed
sustained as presiding officer of Church;
[verb]; God—Creator; Handiwork;
21:10 to ordain Joseph Smith; 21:12 first Heaven; Jesus Christ—Creator; Make;
preacher unto Church; 23:1 counseled to Man; Organize; Work [noun]; World;
beware of pride; 24:10–12 (28:16) to con- tg Creation; Earth, Purpose of; Man,
tinue bearing the Lord’s name before Physical Creation of; Spirit Creation
world; 24:11 to glory in the Lord, not self;
1 Ne. 5:11 books of Moses give account of
28:3 to declare Joseph Smith’s revelations
c. of world; 17:36 the Lord has c. earth that
as Aaron1; 28:4 to speak whenever led by
it should be inhabited; 2 Ne. 1:10 those
the Comforter; 28:5 to write by way of wis-
coming from Jerusalem have received
dom, not commandment; 28:8 (30:6) called
great blessings, having knowledge of c.;
to preach to Lamanites; 28:8 is promised
2:12–13 there would have been no purpose
revelations; 28:11 to warn Hiram Page; 30:5
in end of its c.; 2:14 (Alma 18:28; 22:10;
to be accompanied by Peter Whitmer Jr.;
Morm. 9:11) God has c. all things; 11:7 if
32:2 Parley P. Pratt to go with; 55:4 to be
there be no God, there could have been
assisted by William W. Phelps in providing
no c.; 29:7 the Lord has c. all men; Jacob
books for schools; 57:13 to assist William W.
2:21 God has c. all flesh that they should
Phelps in printing; 58:58 (60:6; 68:32; 69:1)
keep his commandments and glorify him
journeys of; 61:23 not to travel on waters;
forever; 4:9 earth c. by power of God’s
61:32 is needed more among brethren than
word; Mosiah 2:20–24 God hath c. you and
among congregations of wicked; 63: Intro.
granted unto you your lives; 2:25 ye were
arrives in Kirtland from Missouri; 63:46 and
c. of dust of earth; 4:9 believe in God, that
Newel K. Whitney to visit churches; 68:32 to
he c. all things; 7:27 God to take upon him-
carry the Lord’s warning to Zion; 69: Intro.
self image after which man was c. in be-
appointed to take manuscript of revelations
ginning; 28:17 (Ether 1:3) Jaredite records
to Independence; 70:3 is appointed and
give account of people back to c. of Adam;
ordained one of stewards over revelations
Alma 18:36 Ammon2 teaches Lamoni, be-
and commandments; 82:11 to be bound by
ginning at c. of world; 22:12–13 Aaron 3
bond and covenant to brethren; 102: Intro.
begins from c. of Adam, reading scriptures
records minutes of first high council; 102:3,
to Lamanite king; 3 Ne. 9:15 Christ c. heav-
34 member of first high council; 104:28–29
ens and earth; Morm. 9:12 God c. Adam;
to have printing house; 104:34 lots assigned
Ether 3:15–16 all men were c. in beginning
to; 110 account of visions manifested to Jo-
after the Lord’s own image; Moro. 10:3 re-
seph Smith and; 111: Intro. goes to Salem,
member how merciful the Lord has been,
Mass., with Joseph Smith; 124:94–95 place
from c. of Adam to present.
of, given to Hyrum Smith.
D&C 14:9 (45:1; 76:24; 93:10; 104:14;
JS —H 1:66 boards at home of Joseph
117:6) heavens and earth c. by Jesus Christ;
Smith Sr.; 1:67 scribe in translating Book of
20:18 God c. male and female after his im-
Mormon; 1:68–73 receives Aaronic Priest-
age; 29:30–31 (45:1) the Lord c. all things by
hood, is baptized; 1:73 prophesies follow-
power of his Spirit; 29:31–32 relationships
ing baptism.
of temporal and spiritual c.; 38:3 the Lord
Cowdery, Warren spoke and world was made; 45:1 all things
D&C 106 revelation to; 106:1 to be or- that live were made by the Lord; 49:16
dained presiding high priest in land of earth to answer end of its c.; 49:17 man c.
Freedom. before world was made; 77:12 God made
world in six days; 88:7 Christ is power by
Craftiness, Craft. See also Art; Cunning; which sun was made; 88:19, 25 earth to fill
Deceit; Guile; Profession; Skill; Subtlety measure of its c.; 88:20 earth c. for celestial
Mosiah 7:21 (9:10; 10:18) Zeniff deceived beings; 93:29 intelligence, or light of truth,
by c. of King Laman 2; Alma 4:19 Alma 2 was not c.; 104:13 the Lord makes every
seeks to pull down, by word of God, c. man steward over earthly blessings he has
among his people; 12:3 Zeezrom taken in made for his creatures; 128:23 let eternal
lying and c.; 35:3 Amulek’s words destroy c. declare the Lord’s name.
c. of Zoramites2; Hel. 2:4 Gadianton ex- Moses 1:30–31 Moses asks God about his
ceedingly expert in his c. of murder and c.; 2–3 c. of heaven and earth revealed to
robbery. Moses; 2:27 (6:9) God c. man in his own
65 INDEX Crucifixion
image; 3:5, 7 the Lord c. all things spiritu- Crooked. See also Straight
ally before naturally; 6:36 Enoch2 beholds Alma 7:20 God cannot walk in c. paths.
spirits that God c.; 7:30 impossible to num- D&C 3:2 God does not walk in c. paths;
ber God’s c.; 7:31 the Lord has taken Zion 33:2 (34:6) gospel to be declared unto c.
from all his c.; 7:36 the Lord can stretch generation.
forth his hands and hold all his c.; 7:64 Zion
shall come forth out of all the Lord’s c. Crop. See also Grain
Alma 34:24 cry unto God over c. of fields.
Creator. See God—Creator; Jesus
Christ—Creator D&C 29:16 great hailstorm to destroy c.
Creature Cross. See also Jesus Christ, Death of;

tg Jesus Christ, Crucifixion of
Mosiah 28:3 sons of Mosiah desire that
2
gospel be declared to every c.; Alma 42:21– 2 Ne. 9:18 righteous Saints who have en-
22 mercy claims repentance, otherwise dured c. of world shall inherit kingdom of
justice claims c.; Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19) God; Jacob 1:8 we would to God that all
go ye into all world, and preach gospel to men would believe in Christ and suffer
every c. his c.; Mosiah 12:19 priests question Abin-
D&C 18:28 (58: 64; 68:8; 80:1; 84: 62; adi that they might c. him; Alma 10:16
112:28; 124:128) gospel to be preached to lawyers question Amulek that they might
every c.; 77:2 spirit of every c. in likeness make him c. his words; 39:9 c. yourself in
of its body; 78:14 Church to stand indepen- all these things; Hel. 9:19 judges question
dent of all other c. Nephi2 that they might c. him; 3 Ne. 12:30
Moses 2:20–25 (3:19; Abr. 4:24–25; 5:20) better to deny yourselves of these things,
creation of living c. wherein ye take up your c.
D&C 23:6 (112:14) take up your c.; 56:2
Creep, Creeping. See also Animal he who will not take up his c. shall not
D&C 77:2 (Rev. 4:6) four beasts represent be saved.
happiness of man, beast, c. things; 89:14
Crown. See also Celestial Glory;
grain is ordained for use of wild animals
Exaltation; Glory [noun]; Reward
that run or c.
Moses 2:25 (Abr. 4:25) creation of every- D&C 20:14 (66:12; 75:5; 81:6; 138:51)
thing that c. upon earth. those who accept gospel will receive c.
of eternal life, immortality; 25:15 thou
Crime. See also Law; Law, Civil; Offense; shalt receive c. of righteousness; 29:13
Punishment; Sin; Transgression dead who die in the Lord will receive c. of
Jacob 2:9 Jacob2 is constrained to ad- righteousness; 52:43 faithful to be c. with
monish people according to c.; 2:22–23 joy; 58:4 after tribulation, Saints to be
Jacob2 must speak concerning grosser c. c. with glory; 59:2 those who die in Zion
than pride—whoredom; Mosiah 26:11 un- will receive c. in mansions of the Father;
believers are brought before Alma1 to be 76:79 those not valiant obtain not c.; 76:108
judged according to c.; 29:15 he who com- Christ to be c. with c. of glory; 78:15 the
mits iniquity is punished according to c.; Lord prepares Saints to come up unto
Alma 10:13 people seek to slay or imprison c. prepared for them; 81:6 Frederick G.
Alma2 and Amulek according to c. they Williams to have c. of immortality; 88:19
could make appear against them; 30:17 earth to be c. with glory; 88:107 angels
Korihor claims that whatsoever man does to be c. with glory; 101:15 martyrs to be
is not c.; 39:7 I would not dwell upon your c. with glory; 101:65 (109:76) Saints to be c.
c. to harrow up your soul if it were not for with celestial glory; 104:7 the Lord has
your good; 39:8 ye cannot hide your c. from promised Saints c. of glory at his right
God; 50:39 chief judge takes oath to bring hand; 124:95 Hyrum Smith to be c. with
wicked to justice according to c.; 3 Ne. same blessings as Joseph Smith; 132:55
6:26 judges who condemned prophets to the Lord to give Joseph Smith c. of eternal
be judged of c. according to law. lives; 133:32 those from north countries to
D&C 68:22 bishop or high priest to be be c. with glory.
tried for c. only before First Presidency; Moses 7:56 Saints c. with glory at right
134:8 commission of c. should be punished hand of the Son; JS—M 1:1 Christ to come
according to nature of offense. again after he is c. on God’s right hand.
Crisis Crucifixion, Crucify. See Cross; Jesus
Alma 34:34 ye cannot say, when ye are Christ, Death of; tg Jesus Christ,
brought to that awful c., I will repent. Crucifixion of
Cry INDEX 66
Cry. See also Groan; Lament; Mourn; land of many waters; 6:5 Nephites at C.
Plead; Prayer; Wail; Weep by a.d. 385; 6:6 records hidden; 6:11 all
1 Ne. 2:16 (17:7; 2 Ne. 5:1; 33:3) Nephi1 c. but 24 Nephites slain at C.; 8:2 aftermath
unto the Lord; 10:7–8 prophet to prepare of battle.
way before the Messiah, c. in wilderness; D&C 128:20 glad tidings from C.
2 Ne. 26:3 (28:10; Morm. 8:27) blood of JS—H 1:42, 50–54, 59 Joseph Smith takes
Saints shall c. to God from ground; 33:13 plates from H. C.
I speak unto you as voice of one c. from Cunning. See also Craftiness; Deceit;
dust; Enos 1:4 Enos2 c. unto his Maker in Device; Lying; Subtlety; Wiles
mighty prayer; Mosiah 11:24 except they
2 Ne. 9:28 O that c. plan of evil one;
repent, the Lord will be slow to hear his
Mosiah 24:7 Lamanites begin to be c. and
people’s c.; 21:14 Limhi’s people c. mightily wise people; Alma 2:2 by c., Amlici draws
to God to deliver them out of afflictions; away many; 10:13, 15 lawyers try to catch
Alma 9:26 the Son quick to hear c. of his Alma 2 and Amulek by c. devices; 28:13
people; 31:27 Zoramites2 c. unto God, but power of devil comes by c.; 46:10 (51:27)
hearts are swallowed up in pride; 34:20–25 Amalickiah man of c. device; Hel. 3:29
c. unto God over household, against power word of God shall divide c. of devil; 16:21
of enemies and against devil, over crops hardhearted fear they will work some
and flocks; 34:27 when ye do not c. unto great mystery by c. of evil one; 3 Ne. 21:10
God, let your hearts be full; 36:18 Alma2 c. the Father will show that his wisdom is
within his heart unto Jesus; 37:36 c. unto greater than c. of devil.
God for all thy support; 43:49–50 Nephites D&C 10:12, 23 c. plan laid by Satan; 10:43
c. unto the Lord for liberty and freedom God’s wisdom greater than c.
from bondage; Morm. 3:2 c. unto this peo-
ple, Repent ye; Ether 12:3 Ether c. from Cup. See also Drink
morning to sunset, exhorting people to 2 Ne. 8:17 Jerusalem has drunk c. of the
believe in God; 15:16 great were Jaredites’ Lord’s fury; Mosiah 3:26 (5:5) evil will
c. for loss of slain; Moro. 9:15 my heart c., drink out of c. of God’s wrath; Alma 40:26
Wo unto this people. wicked drink dregs of bitter c.; 3 Ne. 11:11
D&C 6:22 cast your mind upon night you Christ has drunk out of bitter c. which
c. unto me to know truth; 18:14–15 (34:6; the Father gave him; 18:8 disciples com-
36:6) c. repentance; 19:37 (39:19; 128:23) manded to take wine of c. and drink it;
declare truth, c. with joy and hosannas; Moro. 5:1 they took the c. and offered the
65:3 (88:92; 133:17) voice c., Prepare way of prayer.
the Lord; 86:5 angels are c. to be sent forth; D&C 19:18 suffering caused Christ to
87:7 (109:49) c. of Saints ascend to heaven; shrink from bitter c.; 29:17 (43:26) c. of the
88:66 voice of one c. in wilderness; 101:92 Lord’s indignation is full; 86:3 Babylon
pray that ears of government leaders will makes all nations drink her c.; 101:11 when
be open to your c.; 136:36 innocent blood c. of iniquity is full, the Lord will pour out
c. from ground against murderers. indignation; 103:3 the Lord has suffered
Saints’ enemies that their c. might be full.
Crystal. See also Glass
D&C 130:9 earth to become like c. Cure. See also Heal; Restoration
Mosiah 3:5 the Lord will come down
Cumeni, City of—Nephite city to southwest
among men and c. all manner of diseases;
Alma 56:13–14 captured by Lamanites; 28:2 sons of Mosiah2 seek to c. Lamanites of
57:7–8, 12 recaptured by Helaman2; 57:23 hatred; 3 Ne. 26:15 Christ does all manner
retained; 57:31 Lamanites march toward; of c. among Nephites.
57:34 is preserved.
Cureloms—unidentified animals. See also
Cumenihah—Nephite commander Animal
[c. a.d. 385]
Ether 9:19 useful to man, existed in days
Morm. 6:14 and his 10,000 fall. of Emer.
Cumoms—unidentified animals. See also Curious. See Workmanship
Animal
Ether 9:19 useful to man, existed in days Curse, Cursing. See also Accursed;
of Emer. Cursed [adj.]; Destruction; Insect;
Maggots; Mark; Plague; Punishment;
Cumorah, Land and Hill of. See also tg Curse
Ramah, Hill 1 Ne. 2:23 the Lord will c. brothers of
Morm. 6:2–4 Nephites gather at C.; 6:4 Nephi1 because of rebellion; 17:35 the Lord
67 INDEX Cut
c. land against house of Israel because of c. is he who knows God’s will and does it
iniquity; 2 Ne. 1:7 ( Jacob 2:29; Hel. 13:17– not; 37:31 c. be land forever unto workers
19, 23, 30, 35; Morm. 1:17–18; Ether 14:1) of darkness; Hel. 13:19–21 c. are people be-
land is c. because of people’s wickedness; cause they set hearts upon riches.
4:6 c. to be taken from grandchildren of D&C 121:16 c. are they who lift heel
Lehi1 and answered upon parents’ heads; against the Lord’s anointed.
5:21–24 ( Jacob 3:3, 5; Alma 3:6) the Lord Moses 4:23 c. shall be ground for thy
causes sore c. to come upon Lamanites’ sake.
skin because of iniquity; 29:5 Gentiles have
Curtain. See also Veil
c. Jews; Jacob 2:33 the Lord will visit with
sore c. those who lead away captive daugh- 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) let them stretch
ters of his people; Alma 17:15 c. had fallen forth c. of thy habitations.
upon Lamanites because of traditions D&C 88:95 c. of heaven to be unfolded;
of fathers; 23:18 (3 Ne. 2:15) c. of God no 101:21 stakes appointed for c. or strength
more follows Lamanites; 30:50, 53–56 Kori of Zion.
hor brought upon himself the c. of being Moses 7:30 thy c. are stretched out still.
stricken dumb; 45:16 this is c. and blessing Custom. See also Tradition
of God upon land; 49:27 Amalickiah c. God; Alma 8:7 c. of Nephites to call lands,
3 Ne. 3:24 great c. upon land northward; cities, villages after him who first pos-
25:6 (Mal. 4:6) Elijah shall turn hearts of sessed them; 17:20 Lamanite c. to bind all
fathers and children to each other lest Nephites who fall into their hands; 47:17
earth be smitten with c.; Ether 14:1 great c. among Lamanites, if chief leader killed,
c. upon land because of Jaredites’ iniquity; to appoint second leader as chief; 3 Ne.
Moro. 8:8 c. of Adam is taken from little 3:19 c. among Nephites to appoint as chief
children in Christ; 8:24 repentance is made captains men who have spirit of revelation.
unto them who are under c. of broken law. Abr. 1:8 c. of priest of Pharaoh to offer
D&C 24:4, 6, 15 those who reject elders human sacrifice.
will receive c. instead of blessing; 24:15 el-
ders to c. those who reject them by casting Cut. See also Blot; Cast; Excommunication;
dust from feet; 24:17 those who go to law God, Presence of; Hew; Prune; Severed
against Joseph Smith will be c. by law; 27:9 1 Ne. 2:21 (2 Ne. 5:20) if brothers of
(98:16–17; 110:15; 128:17–18; 138:48) Elijah Nephi1 rebel, they shall be c. off from the
to turn hearts of children and fathers to Lord’s presence; 16:2 truth c. guilty to cen-
each other, lest earth be smitten with c.; ter; 22:19 all who fight against Zion shall
38:18 the Lord gives Saints land on which be c. off; 2 Ne. 1:20 (4:4; Alma 9:13–14;
there shall be no c.; 41:1 the Lord c. those 36:30; 37:13; 38:1; 50:20; Hel. 12:21) if peo-
who profess his name but hear not; 61:14 ple do not keep commandments, they shall
the Lord c. waters in last days; 61:17 in be- be c. off from the Lord’s presence; 2:5 by
ginning, the Lord c. land; 98:17 turn hearts law men are c. off; 27:31 all who watch for
of Jews to prophets lest the Lord smite iniquity shall be c. off; Alma 42:6 Adam
whole earth with c.; 103:24 Saints to c. en- and Eve c. off from tree of life; 42:7
emies of God; 103:25 (124:93; 132:47–48) Adam and Eve c. off temporally and spir-
whomsoever ye c., I will c.; 124:48 ye bring itually from presence of the Lord; 3 Ne.
c. by your own works; 128:18 earth to be 21:13–17 (Micah 5:8 –13) all Israel’s en
smitten with c. unless there is welding emies shall be c. off; 21:20 whosoever will
link; 133:2 the Lord to come down upon not repent and come unto the Son will the
world with c. to judgment. Father c. off; Ether 2:15 if ye will sin until
Moses 5:25 God puts c. upon Cain, except fully ripe ye shall be c. off from the Lord’s
he repents; 5:56 (8:4) God c. earth with sore presence; Moro. 8:14 man who thinks little
c.; 7:8 the Lord shall c. land with heat and children need baptism to be c. off.
barrenness; Abr. 1:24 from Ham sprang D&C 1:14 those who do not hear voice
race that preserved c.; 1:26 Noah1 c. Ham of the Lord will be c. off; 45:44 he who
as pertaining to priesthood; 2:11 the Lord watches not for the Lord will be c. off;
will c. those who c. Abraham. 50:8 hypocrites will be c. off; 52:6 those
who are not faithful will be c. off; 52:11
Cursed [adj.]. See also Accursed; Curse (84:97; 109:59) the Lord will c. his work
2 Ne. 1:7 (Jacob 2:29) if iniquity abound, short; 56:3 those who do not obey will be
c. be land for people’s sake; 4:34 (28:31) c. c. off; 64:35 rebellious will be c. off; 65:2
is he who puts trust in arm of flesh; 5:23 (Dan. 2:34) gospel to roll forth as stone c.
c. shall be seed of him who mixes with La- out without hands; 85:11 those c. off from
manites’ seed; Alma 32:19 how much more Church will not find inheritance; 104:9
Cutler, Alpheus INDEX 68
those c. off for transgression cannot escape Daniel. See also Stone [noun]; bd Daniel
Satan’s buffetings. D&C 116 (Dan. 7:9–14) spoke of Adam’s
Cutler, Alpheus visit to Adam-ondi-Ahman; 138:44 (Dan.
2:34–35, 44–45) foresaw establishing of
God’s kingdom.
Damnation, Damned. See also Condemn; Dark, Darken. See Darkness, Physical;
Darkness, Spiritual; Light
Death, Spiritual; Hell; Punishment;
Torment; bd Damnation Darkness, Physical. See also Black;
2 Ne. 9:24 (3 Ne. 11:34; Morm. 9:23; Ether Darkness, Spiritual; Light; Mist; Night;
4:18) if men will not repent, believe in Sackcloth; Skin
Christ’s name, be baptized, and endure to 1 Ne. 8:4, 7–8 in dream, Lehi1 travels in
end, they must be d.; Mosiah 2:33 (3:25) if d.; 12:4–5 (19:11) mist of d. to cover land
man obeys evil spirit and dies in sins, he at Christ’s death; 12:23 (Alma 3:6; Morm.
drinketh d. to his soul; 3:18 men bring d. 5:15) Lamanites become dark and loath-
to their souls except they humble them- some people; 19:10 (Hel. 14:20, 27; 3 Ne.
selves; 16:11 to be delivered up to devil is 8:3, 19–23; 10:9) three days of d. to be sign
d.; Alma 9:28 if men have been evil, they of Christ’s death; Jacob 3:9 commandment
shall reap d. of their souls; 36:16 Alma2 was not to revile against Lamanites because of
racked with pains of d. soul; Hel. 12:26 d. of skins; Hel. 5:28–43 cloud of d. over-
they who have done evil shall have ever- shadows prison of Nephi2 and Lehi4; 14:3–4
lasting death; 3 Ne. 18:29 whoso eateth (3 Ne. 1:15, 19) no d. in night before Christ’s
and drinketh Christ’s flesh and blood un- birth; 3 Ne. 10:12–13 more righteous part
worthily eateth and drinketh d. to his soul; of people are not overpowered by vapor
26:5 if men be evil, they are brought forth of d.; Ether 6:3 the Lord causes stones to
to resurrection of d.; Morm. 2:13 Nephites’ shine in d.
sorrowing is sorrowing of d.; 8:33 why have D&C 29:14 (34:9; 45:42) sun shall be
ye transfigured holy word of God, that ye darkened.
might bring d. upon your souls. Moses 2:4, 18 (Abr. 4:4) light is divided
D&C 29:44 (68:9) those who believe from d.; 7:61 heavens to be darkened, veil of
not will receive eternal d.; 42:60 (68:9; d. to cover earth; JS—M 1:33 (Matt. 24:29)
84:74; 112:29) disobedient shall be d.; 49:5 sun shall be darkened as sign of Christ’s
he that receives not the Son shall be d.; coming; JS—H 1:15 d. gathers around Jo-
58:29 he that does not anything until he seph Smith.
is commanded is d.; 112:29 he that is not
Darkness, Spiritual. See also Apostasy;
baptized shall be d.; 121:23 those who Blindness; Ignorance; Light; Mist; Night;
discomfort the Lord’s people shall not Obscurity; Sin; Spirit World; Wicked;
escape d.; 132:4 he that does not abide Withdraw; tg Darkness, Spiritual;
covenant will be d.; 132:27 those who com- Walking in Darkness; bd Darkness
mit blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
1 Ne. 8:23–24 (12:17) mist of d. in dream
shall be d.
of Lehi1 is temptations of devil; 21:9 go
Moses 5:15 disbelievers in the Son will
forth to them that sit in d.; 22:12 Israel
be d.
shall be brought out of obscurity and d.;
Dance, Dancing. See also bd Dancing 2 Ne. 3:5 the Messiah to be made manifest
1 Ne. 18:9 followers of Lehi1 begin to unto branch of Israel to bring them out of
make merry, d., sing; Mosiah 20:1 daugh- hidden d. unto light; 10:15 the Lord will de-
ters of Lamanites gather themselves to- stroy secret works of d.; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo
gether to sing, d.; Ether 8:10 daughter of unto them that put d. for light and light for
Jared3 will d. before Akish. d.; 26:10 because the Lord’s people choose
D&C 136:28 praise the Lord with d. d. rather than light, they must go down
to hell; 26:23 God works not in d.; 27:27
Danger. See also Peril; Threaten (28:9) wo unto people whose works are in
3 Ne. 12:21 (Matt. 5:21) he who kills shall dark; 27:29 deaf shall hear words of book,
be in d. of judgment; 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) he and blind shall see out of obscurity and
who says, Thou fool, shall be in d. of hell d.; 30:6 scales of d. shall fall from Laman-
fire; Morm. 8:17 he who condemns should ites’ eyes; 30:17 no work of d. save it shall
be aware lest he be in d. of hell fire; Moro. be made manifest; 32:4 those who ask not
8:20–21 he who says little children need must perish in dark; Alma 5:7 fathers were
baptism is in d. of hell. in midst of d.; 19:6 dark veil of unbelief is
D&C 61:4 many d. upon waters. cast from Lamoni’s mind; 26:3 Lamanites
69 INDEX Day
in d. abyss before brought to light of God; Daughter. See also Child; Family; Woman
34:33 if we do not improve our time in this 1 Ne. 7:6 two d. of Ishmael1 rebel with
life, then cometh night of d.; 37:23–24 the Laman 1 and Lemuel; 16:7 Nephi 1 and
Lord will prepare stone which shall shine brothers take d. of Ishmael1 to wife; 21:22
forth in d. unto light; 37:23, 25–26 the Lord (22:6; Isa. 49:22) Israel’s d. shall be carried
will bring forth secret works out of d. unto on Gentiles’ shoulders; 2 Ne. 4:3–9 Lehi1
light; 37:27 Helaman2 to hold back secret calls sons and d. of Laman1 together; 13:16
covenants lest people fall into d.; 37:28, (Isa. 3:16) d. of Zion are haughty; 14:4 (Isa.
30 curse upon land, judgments of God, 4:4) the Lord shall wash away filth of d.
destruction upon workers of d.; 40:13–14 of Zion; Jacob 2:31–33 the Lord has heard
spirits of wicked to be cast into outer d.; mourning of d. of his people in Jerusa-
41:7 repentant are delivered from endless lem; Mosiah 5:7 (Ether 3:14) because of
night of d.; Hel. 6:28–30 devil is being who covenant, ye shall be called sons and d. of
spreads works of d.; 13:29 how long will Christ; 20:4–5 priests of Noah3 carry off d.
ye choose d. rather than light; 3 Ne. 13:23 of Lamanites; 3 Ne. 2:16 d. of converted
(Matt. 6:23) if eye be evil, whole body shall Lamanites become exceedingly fair; Ether
be full of d.; Morm. 8:16 record shall be 8:8–17 d. of Jared 3 conspires to save his
brought out of d. unto light, shall shine kingdom; Moro. 9:9–10 Nephites murder
forth in d. many d. of Lamanites; 10:31 put on thy
D&C 1:30 Church to be brought forth out beautiful garments, O d. of Zion.
of d.; 6:21 (10:58; 34:2; 39:2; 45:7) d. does not D&C 25:1 all who receive gospel are sons
comprehend light; 10:2 because of loss of and d. in kingdom; 76:24 inhabitants of
translation, Joseph Smith’s mind is dark worlds are begotten sons and d. unto God;
ened; 10:21 (29:45) men love d. rather than 138:39 Eve and many other d. seen among
light; 11:11 Christ is light which shines in righteous in spirit world.
d.; 14:9 Jesus Christ, a light which cannot Abr. 1:23, 25 Egypt discovered by d. of
be hid in d.; 21:6 the Lord to disperse pow- Ham.
ers of d.; 24:1 Joseph Smith delivered from
powers of Satan and d.; 38:5 wicked kept David—king of Israel. See also bd David
in chains of d. until judgment; 38:8 veil of 2 Ne. 19:7 (Isa. 9:7) no end to throne of
d. soon to be rent; 38:11 powers of d. pre- D.; Jacob 1:15 (2:23–24) D.’s practice of
vail among men; 38:12 powers of d. cause having many wives and concubines was
silence to reign; 45:28 (57:10) those in d. to abominable before the Lord.
hear gospel; 50:23 that which does not ed- D&C 109:63 bondage may be taken from
ify is d.; 50:25 know truth to chase d. away; house of D.; 132:1, 38 D. was given many
82:5 adversary spreads dominions, and d. wives; 132:39 D. has fallen from exaltation.
reigns; 84:49 world groans under d.; 84:54
minds are darkened because of unbelief; Davies, Amos
84:80 those who preach gospel shall not be D&C 124:111–14 to pay stock in Nauvoo
darkened; 88:67 if eye single to the Lord’s House.
glory, no d. in you; 95:6 (95:12) sin of walk-
Day. See also Daylight; Day of the Lord;
ing in d. at noonday; 101:91 (133:72–73)
Judgment; Light; Sabbath; Time; bd Fasts
wicked to have portion in outer d.; 112:23
d. covers earth, and gross d. minds of peo- 2 Ne. 2:21 d. of children of men were
ple; 138:22 where rebellious spirits are, d. prolonged, that they might repent while
reigns; 138:30, 57 righteous spirits carry in flesh; 2:26 men are free to not be acted
gospel to those in d. upon save by punishment at last d.; 3:5 Jo-
Moses 5:51 from days of Cain, men’s seph1 truly saw our d.; 33:9 men must con-
works were in the dark; 5:55 works of d. tinue in path until end of d. of probation;
prevail; 6:28 men have sought own coun- W of M 1:11 people shall be judged out
sels with d.; JS—H 1:15 d. gathers around of records at last d.; Alma 33:22 all shall
Joseph Smith. stand before God to be judged at last d.;
34:31 now is d. of your salvation; 34:32 d.
Dart. See also Spear; Weapon of this life is d. for men to perform labors;
1 Ne. 15:24 fiery d. of adversary cannot 34:33 do not procrastinate d. of repentance
overpower those who hold fast to word of until end; 40:8 all is as one d. with God;
God; Jarom 1:8 Nephites make weapons of 41:5 those who desire to do evil all d. shall
war, arrow, d. have reward of evil when night comes;
D&C 3:8 faithful to be supported against 45:13–14 d. to come when those now num-
fiery d. of adversary; 27:17 shield of faith bered among Nephites shall be numbered
quenches fiery d. of wicked. among Lamanites; Hel. 4:7 from west sea
Daylight INDEX 70
to east is d.’s journey; 12:14 if God say unto against d. of vengeance and burning; 87:8
earth to lengthen d. for many hours, it is stand in holy places until d. of the Lord
done; 12:25 in last d. some shall be cast out; comes; 88:102 some who remain until great
14:4 (3 Ne. 1:8, 19) sign of Christ’s birth to and last d. will be filthy still; 101:9 in d. of
be one d. and night and d. as one d.; 3 Ne. wrath the Lord will remember mercy; 106:5
1:9 d. set apart that believers should be gird up loins, that d. of the Lord may not
put to death except sign be given; 8:24 O overtake you; 109:46 seal up law to prepare
that we had repented before this great and against d. of burning; 112:24 d. of wrath,
dreadful d.; 13:34 (Matt. 6:34) sufficient is of burning, of desolation, of weeping, of
d. unto evil thereof; 16:7 in latter d. shall mourning, of lamentation; 124:10 d. of
truth come unto Gentiles; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) d. visitation comes speedily; 133:51 the Lord
cometh that shall burn as oven; Ether 13:13 treads upon wicked in d. of vengeance;
Ether hid himself in cavity of rock by d. 133:64 d. cometh that shall burn as oven.
Moses 7:45 when shall d. of the Lord
Daylight. See also Light come; 7:65 Enoch2 saw d. of coming of the
Moro. 7:15 way to judge is as plain as d. Son; JS—M 1:40 (Matt. 24:36) no one knows
is from dark night. d. or hour of the Lord’s coming.
Day of the Lord. See also Day; Jesus Deacon. See also Priesthood, Aaronic;
Christ, Second Coming of; Judgment; bd Ministry
Last Days; Millennium; tg Day of the
D&C 20:38, 57–59 (84:30, 111) office and
Lord
duty of d.; 20:57 to assist teachers; 20:58 has
2 Ne. 12:12–13 (Isa. 2:12–13) d. of the Lord no authority to baptize, administer sacra-
shall come upon proud and lofty; 23:6, 9 ment, or lay on hands; 20:60, 64 ordination
(Isa. 13:6) d. of the Lord is at hand; 3 Ne. of d.; 84:111 d. and teachers appointed to
24:2 (Mal. 3:2) who may abide d. of the watch over Church; 107:62 need for one to
Lord’s coming; 25:1 (Mal. 4:1) d. cometh that preside over d.; 107:85 duty of president
shall burn as oven; 25:5 (Mal. 4:5) Elijah to over d.; 124:142–43 keys given president of
be sent before coming of great and dread- d. and his counselors.
ful d. of the Lord.
D&C 1:9 unbelieving and rebellious to Dead, Deadness. See also Baptism for the
be sealed unto d. of wrath; 1:10 d. when Dead; Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual;
the Lord comes to recompense men ac- Jesus Christ, Resurrection of; Raise;
cording to works; 1:14 d. when wicked Resurrection
shall be cut off; 1:35 d. of the Lord speed- 2 Ne. 18:19 should not people seek unto
ily cometh; 2:1 (110:14; 128:17) Elijah to their God for living to hear from d.; 25:25
be sent before great and dreadful d. of law hath become d. unto us; 25:27 by know-
the Lord; 29:9 (43:17; 110:16; 128:24) d. ing d. of law, men may look forward to
of the Lord is near at hand; 29:12 Twelve that life which is in Christ; 27:13 (Morm.
to stand at Christ’s right hand at d. of his 8:26; 9:30; Moro. 10:27) words of faithful
coming; 29:14 (45:16–33; 49:24) signs before shall speak as if it were from d.; Mosiah
great d. shall come; 34:8 all nations to 18:13 baptism covenant to serve God un-
tremble at d. of the Lord’s coming; 35:21 til d. as to mortal body; Alma 5:41–42 he
(61:39) abide d. of the Lord’s coming; 39:10 that becomes child of devil is d. unto all
days of deliverance are come; 39:21 (49:7; good works; 18:43; 19:1–8, 18 Lamoni lies
51:17; 133:11) no man knows d. or hour of as though d. for two days and nights; 30:18
the Lord’s coming; 42:36 covenant people Korihor claims that when man is d., that
to be gathered in d. when the Lord comes is end; Hel. 14:16 all mankind, being cut
to temple; 43:21 (58:11; 133:10) prepare for off from presence of the Lord by Fall of
great d. of the Lord; 45:39 he who fears the Adam, are considered as d.; Moro. 8:23 it
Lord will look for signs of d. of the Lord’s is mockery before God, putting trust in d.
coming; 45:56 parable of ten virgins to works; 10:34 Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of
be fulfilled in d. when the Lord comes in both quick and d.
glory; 50:45 d. to come when Saints will see D&C 22:2 futility of d. works; 29:13 d.
the Lord; 56:1 rebellious to know the Lord’s which die in the Lord will receive crown
indignation in d. of visitation; 56:16 lamen- of righteousness; 42:45 weep for d.; 63:49
tation of rich in d. of visitation; 58:11 d. of blessed are d. who die in the Lord; 110:14–
the Lord’s power comes; 63:6 d. of wrath to 16 Elijah commits keys for work for d.;
come upon rebellious and unbelieving as 128:6, 8 d. are judged out of books; 128:11
whirlwind; 63:20 he who endures will re- he who has keys can obtain knowledge per-
ceive inheritance when d. of transfigura- taining to salvation for d.; 128:14 records of
tion comes; 85:3 tithing to prepare Saints d. kept in heaven; 128:15, 18 without our d.
71 INDEX Death, Spiritual
we cannot be made perfect; 128:19 in gos- D&C 7:2 John the Apostle asks for power
pel we hear voice of gladness for living and over d.; 29:42 Adam was not to die tempo-
d.; 128:24 book containing records of d. to ral d. until the Lord sent angels to teach
be presented in temple; 138:10, 30, 35, 37, him; 29:43 by natural d. men are raised in
57 gospel preached to spirits of d.; 138:48, immortality unto eternal life; 42:46 those
54 great work for redemption of d. to be who die in the Lord shall not taste d.; 42:47
done in temples; 138:58 d. who repent will bitter d. of those who die not in the Lord;
be redeemed through obedience. 42:48 those not appointed unto d. shall be
healed; 45:2 hearken unto the Lord’s voice
Deaf, Deafness. See also Heal; Hear
lest d. overtake you and soul not saved; 50:5
2 Ne. 9:31 wo unto d. that will not hear; they who are faithful in life or d. shall in-
27:29 d. shall hear words of book; Jarom 1:3 herit eternal life; 50:8 hypocrites shall be
much should be done among Nephites be- cut off, in life or d.; 58:2 he who keeps com-
cause of d. of ears; Mosiah 3:5 (3 Ne. 17:7–9; mandments, whether in life or d., receives
26:15) Christ will cause d. to hear; 4 Ne. 1:5 greater reward; 63:50–51 during Millen-
Christ’s disciples cause d. to hear. nium, old will be changed in twinkling of
D&C 35:9 the Lord’s servants to cause d. eye; 88:116 sanctified shall not any more
to hear; 58:11 d. come to marriage of the see d.; 98:14 the Lord will test you unto d.;
Lamb; 84:69 ears of d. shall be unstopped. 101:29 there shall be no sorrow because
Dearth. See Famine there is no d.; 101:36 fear not even unto d.;
110:13 Elijah did not taste d.; 121:44 show
Death, Physical. See also Body; Capital love, that thy faithfulness may be seen as
Punishment; Dead; Death, Spiritual; stronger than cords of d.; 124:130 man’s
Die; Fall of Man; Grave; Immortality; priesthood remains after d.; 132:13 what-
Jesus Christ, Death of; Jesus Christ, ever is not of the Lord ceases at d.; 138:16
Resurrection of; Kill; Life; Martyrdom; the Son declares redemption from bands
Paradise; Raise; Resurrection; Slay;
of d.; 138:18 spirits rejoice in deliverance
Sleep; Spirit World; tg Death; Death,
Power over from chains of d.; 138:23 Saints acknowl-
edge Christ as the Deliverer from d.
1 Ne. 15:31 doth this thing mean final Moses 4:25 d. came through disobedi-
state of soul after d. of temporal body; ence; 6:48, 59 d. came by Fall of Adam.
2 Ne. 9:6 as d. has passed upon all men,
there must be power of Resurrection; 9:10, Death, Spiritual. See also Damnation;
19 God prepares way for escape from mon- Dead; Death, Physical; Die; Fall of Man;
ster, d. and hell, d. of body and of spirit; God, Presence of; Hell; Redemption;
9:11–12 temporal and spiritual d. shall de- Repentance; Sin; Sleep; Sons of Perdition;
liver up their dead; 10:25 may God raise Spirit World; tg Death, Spiritual, First;
you from d. by power of Resurrection; Death, Spiritual, Second
Mosiah 15:8 (16:7) Christ breaks bands of 2 Ne. 2:27 (10:23; Alma 29:5; Hel. 14:31)
d.; 16:8–9 (Alma 22:14; 27:28; Morm. 7:5) men are free to choose eternal life or d.;
sting of d. is swallowed up in Christ, and 9:10 God prepares way for escape from
there can be no more d.; 27:28 Alma2 re- monster, d. and hell, d. of body and of spirit;
pents nigh unto d.; Alma 1:18 he who mur- 9:11–12 temporal and s. d. shall deliver
ders is punished unto d.; 7:12 (11:42) Christ their dead; 9:39 (Rom. 8:6) to be carnally-
to take upon him d. that he may loose minded is d.; Jacob 3:11 shake your-
bands of temporal d.; 11:45 mortal body selves that ye awake from slumber of d.;
is raised from first d. unto life; 12:23–24 3:11 lake of fire and brimstone is second
because Adam partook of forbidden fruit, d.; Mosiah 15:8–9 (Alma 7:12) Christ breaks
temporal d. comes upon mankind; 15:17 bands of d.; Alma 5:7 fathers encircled
people pray continually that they might be by bands of d., chains of hell; 12:16 who-
delivered from Satan and d.; 27:28 people soever dies in sin shall suffer second d.,
of Ammon2 never look upon d. with any which is s. d.; 12:32 penalty for doing evil
degree of terror; 40:11–14 state of soul be- is second d., which is everlasting d.; 13:30
tween d. and Resurrection; 42:9 (Hel. 14:16) may the Lord grant unto you repentance,
Fall brought upon mankind both spiritual that you may not suffer second d.; 15:17
d. and temporal d.; 55:3 Moroni1 will seek d. people pray continually that they might be
among Lamanites until they sue for peace; delivered from Satan and d.; 29:5 unto him
Hel. 12:3 except the Lord visits his people who knows good and evil is given accord-
with d., they will not remember him; 3 Ne. ing to his desires, life or d.; 36:18 Alma2
28:7–8, 25, 37–38 (Ether 12:17) three Neph- was encircled by everlasting bands of d.;
ite disciples shall never taste of d. 40:26 awful d. comes upon wicked, for they
Debt INDEX 72
die as to things of righteousness; 42:9 (Hel. of lyings and d.; 21:19 all d. shall be done
14:16) Fall brought upon mankind s. d. as away; 30:2 repent of your lyings and d.;
well as temporal d.; Hel. 14:16 (Morm. 9:13) Morm. 8:31 it shall come in day when
Christ’s d. redeems all mankind from first there is lying and d.
d., that s. d.; 14:18 those who do not repent D&C 10:25 Satan tells men to d.; 10:28
suffer again s. d., second d. wo unto him who lies to d.; 43:6 Saints
D&C 29:41 Adam suffered first s. d. when should not receive those who come with
cast out of garden; 29:41 to be cast from revelations, so that they may not be d.;
God’s presence is first d., same as last d., 45:57 they who take the Holy Spirit for
which is s.; 29:44 those who believe not guide and have not been d. shall abide
cannot be redeemed from s. fall; 63:17–18 the Lord’s coming; 46:8 that ye may not
lake which burns with fire and brimstone be d., seek best gifts; 50:3 Satan seeks to d.;
is second d.; 64:7 forgiveness for those who 50:6 wo unto them that are deceivers and
have not sinned unto d.; 67:12 natural man hypocrites; 52:14 the Lord gives pattern
cannot abide presence of God; 76:37 sons of that Saints may not be d.; 123:12 many
perdition are only ones on whom second d. are blinded by those who lie in wait to d.;
shall have power; 132:25 wide is way that 129:7 contrary to order of heaven for just
leads to deaths; 132:27 those who commit man to d.
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost will not Moses 1:16 Satan, d. me not; 4:4 Satan d.
be forgiven. and blinds men; JS—M 1:5 take heed that
Moses 6:48, 59 d. came by Fall of Adam. no man d. you; 1:6, 22 (Matt. 24:5, 23–24)
false Christs will d. many.
Debt. See also Indebted; Money; Owe;
Trespass; tg Debt Deception. See also Deceit
3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12) forgive us our d. 2 Ne. 31:13 if ye follow the Son, acting
as we forgive our debtors. no d. before God, ye shall receive the Holy
D&C 19:35 pay d., release thyself from Ghost.
bondage; 64:27 forbidden to get in d. to Decision
enemies; 72:13 d. of those unable to pay
D&C 102:19–22 after hearing evidence,
should be paid by bishop; 104:78 pay all
president gives d.; 102:31 d. of high coun-
your d.; 111:5 concern not yourselves cil may be appealed, but not d. of Twelve;
about your d.; 115:13 d. not to be incurred 107:27–29 d. of quorums must be unani-
for building house of the Lord; 119:1–2 mous; 107:30 d. of quorums are to be made
surplus property in hands of bishop for in righteousness; 107:32 unrighteous d. may
payment of d. be appealed to general assembly of quo-
Deceit, Deceive. See also Beguile; Cheat; rums; 107:78 d. of bishop or judges may be
Craftiness; Cunning; Deception; Device; appealed to council of Church.
False; Flatter; Fraud; Guile; Hypocrisy; Declare. See also Preach; Proclaim;
Lying; Pretend; Sincerity; Slander; Prophecy; Publish; Tell
Wicked; Wiles
Mosiah 15:10 (Isa. 53:8) who shall d. the
1 Ne. 16:38 Laman1 claims Nephi1 tries Son’s generation; 3 Ne. 11:40 whoso shall
to d. their eyes; 2 Ne. 9:41 the Lord can- d. more or less than this as the Lord’s doc-
not be d.; 25:18 no other Messiah to come, trine comes of evil.
save false Messiah which should d. people; D&C 10:68 whoso d. more or less is not of
Jacob 7:18 Sherem confesses he was d. by the Lord; 11:21 obtain word before you d.
power of devil; Mosiah 7:21 (10:18) Zeniff it; 19:29 (62:5) d. glad tidings; 28:3 d. faith-
is d. by cunning of King Laman2; 11:7 peo- fully commandments; 29:4 elders chosen
ple of Noah3 are d. by flattering words of out of world to d. gospel; 60:7 elders to d.
king and priests; 14:9 (Isa. 53:9) no d. in the the Lord’s word; 128:21 all angels d. their
Messiah’s mouth; 26:6 unbelievers d. many dispensation; 138:16, 18 the Son d. redemp-
with flattering words; Alma 12:1 Amulek tion from bands of death.
catches Zeezrom in d.; 16:18 priests preach Moses 5:58 gospel d. by angels from
against all d.; 20:13 Lamanites believe beginning.
Nephites seek to d. them; 30:47 Korihor
shall not d. people any more; 30:53 Kori Decoy. See also Stratagem
hor confesses that devil has d. him; 48:7 Alma 52:21 Moroni1 resolves upon plan
Amalickiah obtains power by fraud and to d. Lamanites out of strongholds; 58:1
d.; 3 Ne. 2:1–2 Nephites imagine that signs Nephites could not d. Lamanites from
are wrought by power of devil to d.; 16:10 strongholds because they remembered
Gentiles shall be filled with all manner former plan.
73 INDEX Delight
Decree. See also Command; Command- Defence, Defense, Defend. See also
ments of God; Consume; Law; Ordain; Fight; Maintain; Preserve; Safe; Security
Proclaim; Statute 2 Ne. 14:5 (Isa. 4:5) glory of Zion shall
2 Ne. 20:1 (Isa. 10:1) wo unto them that be d.; Alma 35:14 converted Zoramites 2
d. unrighteous d.; Alma 23:2 Lamanite king take up arms to d. families and lands;
sends d. not to lay hands on sons of Mo- 43:47 ye shall d. your families even unto
siah2; 29:4 I ought not to harrow up in my bloodshed; 48:13 Moroni1 swears oath to d.
desires firm d. of just God; 41:8 d. of God people, country, religion; 48:14 Nephites
are unalterable; Ether 2:9 d. of God that taught to d. themselves against enemies;
this is promised land; 2:10 everlasting d. 48:16 God reveals to Nephites where they
of God that those who possess land must should go to d. themselves; 51:13 king-men
serve him; 2:11 this message comes unto would not take up arms to d. country; 54:13
Gentiles, that they may know d. of God. Nephites have only sought to d. themselves;
D&C 1:7 what the Lord d. shall be ful- 60:28 Moroni1 takes up sword to d. country
filled; 98:14 the Lord has d. he will prove according to God’s commandments; 61:6
Saints. (62:5) Nephites take up arms in d. of coun-
Moses 5:59 (6:30) d. sent forth that gos- try; 3 Ne. 3:2 ye do stand well, as if ye were
pel should be in world until end. supported by hand of a god in d. of your
liberty; Ether 14:2 every man keeps sword
Dedicate, Dedication. See also in right hand in d. of property and family.
Consecrate; Devote D&C 87:3 southern states to call upon
D&C 58:57 Sidney Rigdon to d. spot for other nations to d. themselves; 115:6 gath-
temple; 94:6–7, 10, 12 houses to be d. unto ering in Zion to be for d.; 134:11 all men
the Lord for work of Presidency, transla- are justified in d. themselves.
tion, printing; 95:16–17 house to be d. to
Defiance. See also Rebel
sacrament offerings and school of Apos-
tles; 109 prayer of d. for Kirtland Temple; Alma 5:18 can ye imagine yourselves
109:78 (110:7) accept d. of this house. brought before God with remembrance
that ye have set at d. his commandments;
Deed. See also Act; Do; Doing; Judgment; 3 Ne. 6:30 judges set at d. law and rights
Work [noun] of their country.
Mosiah 4:30 if ye do not watch words
Defile. See also Corrupt; Filthiness;
and d., ye must perish; Alma 5:15 (36:15) Pollute; Unclean
men will be judged according to d. done
in mortal body; 42:27 in last day it shall be Morm. 8:28 churches shall become d.
restored unto him according to his d.; Hel. D&C 93:35 God to destroy whatsoever
10:5 the Lord will make Nephi 2 mighty temple is d.; 138:20 the Lord’s voice not
raised among those who d. themselves
in word and d.; 13:26 Nephites would call
while in flesh.
prophet false because he testified their d.
were evil; 15:4 the Lord has hated Laman- Degree. See Celestial Glory; bd Degrees
ites because their d. have been evil. of glory
D&C 10:21 because d. of wicked are
Delay. See also Procrastinate
evil, they do not ask the Lord; 29:45 those
whose d. are evil will receive their wages; 3 Ne. 29:2 ye need not say the Lord d.
42:30 consecrate properties with d. which his coming.
cannot be broken; 64:11 let God reward D&C 45:26 men shall say Christ d. his
according to d.; 84:117 elders to reprove coming.
world because of ungodly d.; 99:5 the Lord Delicate. See Tender
will come quickly to convince all of their
ungodly d.; 117:11 Newel K. Whitney to be Delight. See also Delightsome; Glad;
bishop, not in name but in d. Happiness; Joy; Please; Pleasure
2 Ne. 4:15–16 (11:2, 4–6; 25:5) Nephi1 d.
Deep. See also Depth; Sea; Sleep in scriptures, in things of the Lord; 9:37
D&C 122:7 if thou be cast into d., it shall devil d. in those who worship idols; 9:49
be for thy good; 133:20 the Lord to stand my heart d. in righteousness; 9:51 let your
upon mighty ocean, even great d.; 133:23 soul d. in fatness; 25:4 (31:3) Nephi1 d. in
the Lord to command great d. to be driven plainness; 25:13 Nephi 1 d. to prophesy
back into north countries; 133:27 highway concerning Christ; Jacob 2:28 God d. in
to be cast up in midst of d. chastity; Alma 48:11 Moroni1 does not d.
Moses 2:2 (Abr. 4:2) darkness comes in bloodshed; Moro. 9:19 Nephites d. in
upon face of d. everything save that which is good.
Delightsome INDEX 74
D&C 25:12 the Lord d. in song of heart; not shortened; 133:71 none to d. disobedi-
25:14 wife’s soul to d. in husband; 41:1 the ent; 136:26 find that which neighbor has
Lord d. to bless his people with greatest lost and d. it to him; 138:15, 18, 49 spirits of
of all blessings; 76:5 the Lord d. to honor dead rejoice because d. was at hand; 138:23
those who serve him in righteousness. Saints acknowledge the Son as their deliv
erer from death.
Delightsome. See also Beauty; Fair
2 Ne. 5:21 (Morm. 5:17) Lamanites were Demands. See Justice
fair and d. people; 30:6–7 (W of M 1:8) La- Demon. See also Angels of the Devil;
manites and Jews who believe in Christ Devils; Spirit, Evil
shall become d. people; 3 Ne. 24:12 ye shall
Hel. 13:37 we are surrounded by d.
be d. land; 4 Ne. 1:10 Nephites become fair
and d. people; Moro. 9:12 few years have Denominations. See also Churches, False;
passed since Nephites were civil and d. Sect
people. D&C 123:12 many pure in heart among d.
Deliver, Deliverance. See also Escape; Deny. See also Refuse; Reject; Renounce;
Freedom; Give; Help; Loose; Ransom; Resist; Revoke
Reclaim; Redemption; Release; Salvation; 2 Ne. 26:33 the Lord d. none who come
Save; Snatch
unto him; 28:4 churches shall d. the Holy
1 Ne. 1:20 the Lord makes those he has Ghost; 31:14 if men receive the Holy Ghost
chosen mighty unto power of d.; 3:29 the and then d. Christ, better that they had not
Lord will d. Laban into brothers’ hands; known him; Jacob 6:8 will ye d. good word
4:3 the Lord is able to d. us; 17:14 the Lord of Christ; 7:9 D. thou the Christ who shall
d. people of Lehi1 from destruction in Je- come; 7:19 Sherem fears he has commit-
rusalem; 2 Ne. 9:11–12 temporal and spiri ted unpardonable sin by d. Christ; Omni
tual deaths must d. up their dead; 9:19 1:17 Mulekites d. being of their Creator;
God d. his Saints from awful monster of Mosiah 4:24 they who d. beggar should
death; 11:5 mercy of God in eternal plan say, If I had, I would give; 17:20 Abinadi
of d. from death; 27:9–22 book shall be d. put to death because he would not d. God’s
unto a man; Mosiah 9:17 Zeniff’s people commandments; Alma 30:39 Alma2 asks
are awakened to remembrance of d. of Korihor whether he will again d. God and
their fathers; Alma 4:14 Resurrection of Christ; 39:6 to d. the Holy Ghost when it
dead according to d. of Christ from bands once has had place in you is unpardonable
of death; 7:13 the Son blots out transgres- sin; 46:35 few d. covenant of freedom; Hel.
sions according to power of his d.; 9:28 8:24 ye cannot d. these things except ye
righteous shall reap salvation according shall lie; 3 Ne. 12:30 d. yourselves of these
to d. of Christ; 14:26 give us strength ac- things; 29:6 wo unto him that shall d. reve
cording to our faith in Christ, even unto d.; lations of the Lord; 4 Ne. 1:27 churches
15:2 Alma2 and Amulek relate their power profess to know Christ, but d. more parts of
of d. to those cast out of Ammonihah; 46:7 gospel; 1:29 false church d. Christ; Morm.
Nephites’ great rejoicing because of d. by 9:7–8 he who d. revelations and spiritual
hand of the Lord; 58:11 the Lord causes gifts knows not gospel of Christ; Moro.
that Nephites hope for d. in him; 58:37 we 1:2 Lamanites put to death every Nephite
trust God will d. us; 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13) who will not d. Christ; 10:7 d. not power of
d. us from evil. God; 10:32 d. yourselves of all ungodliness.
D&C 8:4 gift of revelation shall d. Oliver D&C 11:25 d. not spirit of revelation;
Cowdery out of hands of enemies; 24:1 Jo- 39:16 the Lord cannot d. his word; 42:23
seph Smith is d. from powers of Satan; 30:6 (63:16) he who lusts after woman shall
ever pray for d.; 39:10 days of d. are come; d. faith; 76:35, 43 sons of perdition d. the
56:18 kingdom of God to come in power Holy Ghost and the Son; 101:5 those who
and glory unto d. of poor; 78:12 (82:21; will not endure chastening, but d. the Lord,
104:10; 132:26) transgressors to be d. over cannot be sanctified; 114:2 some among
to buffetings of Satan; 95:1 the Lord pre- Saints d. the Lord’s name.
pares way for those he loves to be d. from Moses 6:28 men have d. God.
temptation; 104:80 the Lord to send means
for d.; 105:8 the Lord to d. churches in time Depart. See also Die; Flight; Go; Journey;
of trouble; 108:8 the Lord to bless and d. Leave
Saints forever; 109:32 Saints plead for full 1 Ne. 2:2–4 (3:18) Lehi 1 and family d.
and complete d.; 109:46 d. thy people from into wilderness; 2 Ne. 5:5–7 Nephi 1 and
calamity; 133:67 the Lord’s power to d. was followers d. into wilderness; Omni 1:12–14
75 INDEX Desirable
Mosiah1 and his people d. into wilderness; Christ; 128:19 knowledge of God to d.
3 Ne. 20:41 cry to go forth, D. ye, d. ye. upon Saints; 130:23 the Holy Ghost may
D&C 137:6 those who d. mortality before d. upon man and not tarry.
restoration may inherit celestial kingdom; Moses 6:26 the Spirit d. upon Enoch2;
138:57 faithful elders who d. this life con- 6:65 the Spirit d. upon Adam after baptism;
tinue labors in spirit world. 7:25 Enoch2 sees angels d. out of heaven;
Moses 1:18, 21 d. hence, Satan. JS—H 1:16 pillar of light d. upon Joseph
Smith; 1:68 John the Baptist d. in cloud
Depend, Dependent. See also Rely; Trust
of light.
Mosiah 4:19, 21 do we not all d. upon
God for substance and life; 10:11 Laman- Descendant. See also Genealogy; Lineage;
ites d. upon own strength; 18:26 priests not Loins; Posterity; Seed
to d. upon people for support; Hel. 16:15 1 Ne. 5:14 (6:1–2; 2 Ne. 3:4; Alma 10:3)
people d. upon own strength. Lehi1 d. of Joseph1; 5:16 Laban d. of Joseph1;
2 Ne. 30:4 Nephites’ seed shall know they
Depravity. See also Wicked
are d. of Jews; Mosiah 7:3, 13 Ammon1 d.
Moro. 9:18 O the d. of my people. of Zarahemla; 25:2 among Nephites, fewer
Depressed. See also Despair d. of Nephi 1 than people of Zarahemla;
Alma 26:27 when our hearts were d., the 25:2 Zarahemla d. of Mulek; 25:13 kingdom
Lord comforted us; 56:16 Nephite soldiers conferred on none but d. of Nephi1; Alma
are d. in body as well as in spirit. 10:3 Lehi1 d. of Manasseh; 17:21 Lamoni d.
of Ishmael1; 24:29 (56:3) Lamanites who
Deprive. See also Take join Nephites are actual d. of Laman1 and
Alma 2:4 Amlici would d. people of their Lemuel, not of dissenters; 43:13 Lamanite
rights and privileges of Church; 6:5 none armies include d. of priests of Noah3; Hel.
are d. of privilege of assembling to hear 11:24 group of Nephite dissenters and real
word of God; Moro. 9:9 Nephites d. Laman- d. of Laman1 commence war with Nephites;
ite daughters of chastity and virtue. 3 Ne. 10:4 how oft has the Lord wanted to
D&C 134:7 governments have no right gather d. of Jacob1 as hen gathereth chick-
to d. people of free exercise of religious ens; Morm. 1:5 (8:13) Mormon2 d. of Nephi1;
belief. Ether 1:6 Ether d. of Coriantor; 10:8 d. of
Riplakish driven out of land; 11:17–18 d.
Depth of brother of Jared2 overthrows Moron and
1 Ne. 12:16 d. of fountain of filthy water obtains kingdom.
are d. of hell; 16:25 Lehi1 brought down D&C 68:16–20 (107:16–17, 69–70, 76) no
into d. of sorrow for murmuring; 2 Ne. man has legal right to bishopric except d.
9:42 (Mosiah 4:11; Alma 62:41; Hel. 6:5; of Aaron1; 107:40 order of priesthood be-
3 Ne. 12:2) men must humble themselves longs rightly to d. of chosen seed; 107:69
in d. of humility; 17:11 (Isa. 7:11) ask sign bishop must be chosen from High Priest-
of the Lord, either in d. or in heights; hood unless he is d. of Aaron1; 107:72–73
26:5 d. of earth shall swallow up those bishop who is not d. of Aaron1 should call
who kill prophets and Saints; Jacob 4:8 counselors; 113:4, 6 rod from stem of Jesse
how unsearchable are d. of mysteries of and root of Jesse are d. of both Jesse and
the Lord. Joseph1.
D&C 54:5 (121:22) better if sinner had
been drowned in d. of sea; 76:48 d. of tor- Deseret
ment no man knows except those ordained Ether 2:3 Jaredites carry with them d.,
to it; 132:19 he whose marriage is sealed by by interpretation, honeybee.
the Holy Spirit of Promise shall inherit all
heights and d. Design. See also Plan
D&C 3:1 d. of God cannot be frustrated;
Descend. See also Descendant; Fall; Jesus 10:31 those who have stolen translation
Christ, Condescension of; Jesus Christ, shall not accomplish evil d.; 89:4 conspir-
Second Coming of ing men in latter days to have d.
1 Ne. 1:9 (11:7; 12:6; 3 Ne. 11:8) Lehi1 and
Nephi1 see Christ d. out of heaven; 11:30 Desirable. See also Desire
(3 Ne. 17:24) Nephi1 sees angels d. out of 1 Ne. 8:15 (15:36) fruit of tree of life is
heaven to minister to men. d. above all other fruit; 11:22 love of God
D&C 49:6 Christ to reign in heavens till is most d. above all other things; Alma
he d. on earth; 88:6 (122:8) the Savior d. be- 32:38–39 tree withers, but not because fruit
low all things; 93:15 the Holy Ghost d. upon would not be d.
Desire INDEX 76
Desire. See also Covet; Desirable; Intent; when d. is sent forth; 35:11 nothing to be
List; Lust; Pleasure; Purpose; Search; shown forth except d. upon Babylon; 45:19
Seek; Will; Willing; Wish d. to come upon this generation; 45:31 d.
Enos 1:9 Enos 2 feels d. for welfare of sickness to cover the land; 63:37 d. to come
Nephites; Mosiah 18:10–11 d. of people of upon wicked; 84:115 house of those who
Alma1 is to be baptized; Alma 29:4 God reject gospel shall be left d.; 112:24 d. to
grants unto men according to their d.; come speedily.
32:27 if ye can no more than d. to believe, Abr. 4:2 earth was empty and d.
let this d. work in you; 41:5 man will be Desolation, Land of—north of the land
raised to happiness, goodness, or evil ac- Bountiful2
cording to d.; 3 Ne. 18:18 Satan d. to have
you. Alma 22:30–31 land far northward that
D&C 3:4 man who follows dictates of had been peopled and destroyed; 22:30
carnal d. must fall; 4:3 if ye have d. to serve place of first landing of people of Zara-
God, ye are called; 6:3 (11:3; 12:3; 14:3) who hemla; 22:32 day and a half journey from
d. to reap, let him reap; 6:8 (7:8; 11:8, 17) east to west sea; 46:17 Moroni1 names land
as you d. of me, so shall it be done; 6:20 south of D. land of liberty; 50:33–34 Neph-
the Lord speaks to Oliver Cowdery be- ites overtake Morianton2 in D.; 63:5 Ha-
cause of his d.; 6:27 d. to lay up treasures goth’s ships built near D.; 3 Ne. 3:23 land
in heaven; 7:8 John and Peter to have their appointed for gathering extends to line
d., for they joy in that which they d.; 11:10 between Bountiful2 and D.; Morm. 3:5 Mor-
Hyrum Smith to have gift if he d. it of the mon2 causes people to gather in D.; 4:1–2,
Lord in faith; 11:21 if you d., you shall have 19 Lamanites possess D.; Ether 7:6 near
my Spirit; 18:38 by their d. you shall know land of Moron.
Twelve; 20:37 all who d. to be baptized Desolation of Nehors. See Ammonihah,
shall be received by baptism into Church; City of
43:12–13 if ye d. glories and mysteries, up-
hold prophet; 52:12 Satan d. to sift him as Despair. See also Depressed; Mourn;
chaff; 67:1 d. of elders came up before the Sorrow; Suffering; Torment; Tribulation;
Lord; 88:121 cease from all lustful d.; 95:16 tg Despair
part of the Lord’s house dedicated to offer- Alma 26:19 why did God not doom us to
ing of most holy d.; 101:6 because of covet- eternal d.; Moro. 10:22 if ye have no hope,
ous d., Saints polluted inheritances; 137:9 ye must needs be in d.
the Lord judges according to works and d. Despise. See also Abhor; Despisers;
of men’s hearts. Despitefully; Hate; Malice
Moses 4:12 tree to be d. to make wise;
1 Ne. 19:14 because Jews have d. the Holy
4:22 thy d. shall be to thy husband; 5:23
One, they shall wander; 2 Ne. 9:30 rich d.
Satan d. to have thee; JS—H 1:15 Joseph
poor; 9:42 rich and proud are they whom
Smith offers up d. of heart unto God.
God d.; 15:24 the Lord’s anger is kindled
Desolation, City of—Nephite city to the against his people because they d. word
north of the Holy One; Jacob 4:8 d. not revela-
Morm. 3:7 Lamanites come to D. to bat- tions of God; Mosiah 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) the
tle; 4:2 possessed by Lamanites; 4:3 near Messiah is d. and rejected of men; Alma
city of Teancum; 4:8 regained by Nephites; 46:18 surely God shall not suffer that
4:13 possessed again by Lamanites; 4:19 we, who are d. because we take upon us
great battle of D. Christ’s name, shall be destroyed; 3 Ne.
13:24 (Matt. 6:24) man with two masters
Desolation, Desolate. See also Abomina- will hold to one and d. other; 4 Ne. 1:29
tion of Desolation; Desolation, City of; false church d. true Church because of
Desolation, Land of; Destruction; Empty; miracles; Morm. 9:26–27 who will d. works
Ruin; Waste; Wilderness
of the Lord.
Hel. 3:5 Nephites spread into parts of D&C 3:7 men d. the Lord’s words; 35:13
land that have not been rendered d.; 14:24 the Lord calls those who are unlearned
(3 Ne. 4:1) many cities to become d.; 3 Ne. and d. to thresh nations; 121:20 those who
10:7 places of Israel’s dwellings shall be- persecute Saints will be d. by those who
come d. until fulfilling of covenant; 22:3 flattered them.
(Isa. 54:3) Israel’s seed shall make d. cities
to be inhabited. Despisers. See also Despise
D&C 5:19 d. scourge to go forth; 29:8 Morm. 9:26 d. of the Lord’s works shall
Saints are gathered to prepare against day wonder and perish.
77 INDEX Destruction
Despitefully. See also Despise and judges; 12:17, 36 those who die in sins
3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) pray for them will be chained down to everlasting d.; 35:3
who d. use you. word d. craft of Zoramites2; 36:9 if thou
wilt of thyself be d., seek no more to d.
Destroy. See Destruction Church; 36:14 Alma2 had murdered many,
Destroyer or led them away unto d.; 42:8 to reclaim
man from temporal death would d. plan of
D&C 61:19 d. rides upon waters; 101:54 happiness; 42:13 work of justice could not
watchman could have saved vineyard from be d.; 46:10 Amalickiah seeks to d. Church;
d.; 105:15 d. sent forth to destroy the Lord’s Hel. 5:2 (6:40; 11:37) Nephites are ripening
enemies. for d. because laws are corrupt; 6:28 devil
Destroying Angel dragged Jaredites down to d.; 13:14 when
D&C 89:21 to pass by those who obey people cast out righteous, they are ripe
Word of Wisdom. for d.; 13:32, 38 your d. is made sure; 3 Ne.
9:12 many great d. has the Lord caused to
Destruction, Destroy. See also Burn; come upon Nephites because of iniquity;
Calamity; Captive; Chasten; Destroyer; 10:14 see if all these d. are not unto fulfill-
Destroying Angel; Earthquake; Famine; ing of prophecies; 12:17 (Matt. 5:17) Christ
Fire; Flood; Hail; Iniquity; Judgment; came not to d. law or prophets, but to ful-
Last Days; Lightning; Overthrow; fill; 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) the Lord will rebuke
Pestilence; Plague; Ruin; Scatter; devourer and he shall not d. fruits; Morm.
Scourge; Slaughter; Slay; Smite; Sweep; 6:22 O that you had repented before this
Tempest; Thresh; Throw; Tribulation; great d. came upon you; 8:3 Moroni2 re-
Vengeance; War; Waste; Wrath mains alone to write tale of his people’s d.;
1 Ne. 1:4 (7:13; 17:43; 2 Ne. 1:4; Hel. Ether 1:5 Moroni2 gives account of Jared
8:20 –21) Jerusalem must be d.; 13:8 –9 ites from tower to d.; 7:23 Jaredites to be
abominable church d. Saints of God; 14:7 d. if they do not repent; 8:21 secret com-
hardhearted to be brought down to d., binations have caused d. of Jaredites and
both temporally and spiritually; 17:32, Nephites; 8:23 suffer not that murderous
35 the Lord curses land against children combinations bring work of d. upon you;
of land unto their d.; 17:37–38 the Lord 9:20 those who possess land to be d. when
d. nations of wicked; 22:14 all who fight ripened in iniquity; 13:14 Ether views d.
against Zion shall be d.; 22:16 God shall which came upon Jaredites; 15:19 Jaredites
not suffer that wicked d. righteous; 2 Ne. given up to hardness of hearts, that they
1:21–22 Lehi1 exhorts sons to unity, that might be d.
they not incur God’s displeasure unto D&C 3:18 the Lord allowed Lamanites
d.; 3:3 seed of Joseph2 shall not utterly be d.; to d. Nephites because of iniquities; 5:20
4:9 seed of Lemuel shall not utterly be d.; the Lord told people of d. of Jerusalem;
6:15 they that believe not in the Messiah 5:33 many lie in wait to d.; 10:6 servants
shall be d.; 10:6 (25:9) because of iniqui- of Satan have sought to d. Joseph Smith;
ties, d. shall come upon Jews; 21:9 (30:15; 10:22 Satan leads souls to d.; 10:23 Satan
Isa. 11:9) they shall not hurt or d. in all lays cunning plan to d. work of God; 10:27
my holy mountain; 25:9 d. of Jews from (64:17) Satan seeks to d. souls; 10:43 the
generation to generation always foretold Lord will not suffer those who alter trans-
by prophets; 25:14 after the Messiah rises lation to d. his work; 10:52, 54 the Lord
from dead, Jerusalem shall be d. again; does not bring gospel to d., but to build
26:5– 6 they who kill prophets shall be up; 19:3 Christ to d. Satan at end of world;
visited with all manner of d.; 26:8 righ- 19:33 d. of self and property if Martin Har-
teous who d. not prophets shall not perish; ris slights the Lord’s counsel; 29:16 great
30:10 the Lord will d. wicked, even by fire; hailstorm to be sent to d. crops; 34:9 d.
Enos 1:23 (Ether 11:1) prophets prophesy await wicked at the Lord’s coming; 61:31
of d. among people; Mosiah 27:10 (Alma people ripe for d.; 63:4 the Lord d. when he
36:6) Alma2 and sons of Mosiah2 seek to d. pleases; 93:35 whatsoever temple is defiled,
Church; 29:27 (Alma 10:18–19) when voice God shall d.; 105:15 the Lord has sent forth
of people chooses iniquity, God will visit destroyer to d. enemies; 109:43 delight not
them with d.; Alma 1:12 priestcraft would in d. of fellowmen; 132:26 those who break
prove entire d. of Nephites; 2:4 Amlici’s new and everlasting covenant shall be d.;
intent is to d. Church; 10:22 (Hel. 13:13) if 133:15 he who goes should not look back,
not for prayers of righteous, people would lest d. come upon him.
be visited now with d.; 10:27 foundation of Moses 4:3 Satan sought to d. man’s
d. of people is laid by unrighteous lawyers agency; 4:6 Satan sought to d. world.
Detect INDEX 78
Detect. See also Revelation his children; 34:23 cry unto God against
D&C 50:8 hypocrites shall be d.; 128:20 d.; 34:39 pray continually that ye may not
voice of Michael d. devil when he appeared be led away by temptations of d.; 40:13
as angel of light; 129:8 if devil appears as spirit of d. takes possession of spirits of the
angel of light, shake hands to d. him. wicked; 48:17 if all men were like Moroni1,
d. would never have power over them; Hel.
Determine, Determination 5:12 build your foundation, that d.’s mighty
2 Ne. 1:21 be d. in one mind, united in all storm shall have no power over you; 6:30
things; Moro. 6:3 none baptized save they d. is author of all sin; 8:28 d. seeks to de-
have d. to serve Christ to end. stroy souls of men; 3 Ne. 11:29 he who has
D&C 20:37 d. to serve the Lord to end; spirit of contention is of d.; Ether 8:25 d. is
88:133 I receive you to fellowship with un- father of all lies; Moro. 7:12 d. is an enemy
changeable d. to God; 7:17 whatsoever persuadeth men
not to believe in Christ is of d.
Dethrone. See King
D&C 1:35 d. to have power over own do-
Detroit, Michigan minion; 10:12 d. seeks to lay cunning plan
D&C 52:8 elders to go by way of D. to destroy the Lord’s work; 10:27 d. goes to
and fro in earth to destroy; 10:43 the Lord’s
Device. See also Cunning; Deceit wisdom is greater than cunning of d.; 29:28
Alma 11:21 Zeezrom is expert in d. of d. and his angels to be cast into everlasting
devil; 30:42 devil works d. that he may de- fire; 29:29 d. and his angels cannot dwell
stroy children of God. with God; 29:36 d. tempted Adam; 29:36 d.
rebelled against God; 29:37 d. and angels
Devil. See also Adversary; Angels of the
thrust down; 29:39 d. must tempt so that
Devil; Church of the Devil; Contention;
Devilish; Devils; Evil; Hell; Lucifer; men can be agents unto themselves; 29:40
Lying; Perdition; Rebel; Satan; Serpent; Adam became subject to will of d. because
Spirit, Evil; Tempt; Wicked; tg Devil; of transgression; 76:28 Satan, that old ser-
bd Devil pent, the d.; 76:33, 44 sons of perdition to
reign with d. and his angels; 76:36, 44 d.
1 Ne. 12:17 mists of darkness in vision
and his angels go away into lake of fire
are temptations of d.; 12:19 Lamanites
and brimstone; 76:85 they who are not to
to contend against Nephites because of
be redeemed from d. until last resurrection
temptations of d.; 13:6 (14:3, 9, 17) d. is
are telestial heirs; 88:110 d. to be bound for
founder of abominable church; 14:7 (2 Ne.
thousand years; 88:113–15 d. shall gather
1:18) wicked are brought down to captiv-
armies to battle against Michael; 121:4 God
ity of d.; 14:10 only two churches—Church
controls and subjects d.; 123:10 murder of
of the Lamb and church of d.; 15:35 d. is
husbands and fathers is enough to make
preparator of hell; 2 Ne. 2:17 (9:8) angel
hands of d. tremble; 128:20 (129:8) voice
of God fell, became d.; 2:18 (9:9; Mosiah
of Michael detected d. when he appeared
16:3; Hel. 6:26; Ether 8:25) d. beguiled our
as angel of light.
first parents; 9:8–9 except for Resurrection
Moses 4:4 Satan became d.
our spirits should become like d. and we
should become angels to d.; 9:16 they who Devilish. See also Carnal; Devil
are filthy are d. and his angels; 9:37 d. of Mosiah 16:3 wicked are carnal and d.;
all devils delights in those who worship 16:3 (Alma 42:9–10) Fall caused all man-
idols; 26:22 (Hel. 6:26, 30; 8:28; Ether 8:16) kind to become carnal, sensual, d.; Alma
d. is founder of secret combinations; 28:19 41:13 meaning of restoration is to bring
kingdom of d. must shake; 28:20–23 d. will back d. for d.; Hel. 12:4 how d. are chil-
rage, pacify, flatter; Jacob 7:18 Sherem con- dren of men.
fesses he had been deceived by d.; Omni D&C 20:20 by transgression of laws man
1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:12, 17) that which became sensual and d.
is evil comes from d.; Mosiah 2:32 beware
lest contentions arise and ye obey evil Devils. See also Angels of the Devil;
spirit; 4:14 (Alma 34:23; Hel. 6:30; Moro. Demon; Devil; Spirit, Evil
7:17) d. is master of sin, enemy to righ- 1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:6) the Lamb casts
teousness; 16:3, 5 d. has power over wicked; out d.; 2 Ne. 9:8–9 without Resurrection
Alma 5:39 if ye are not sheep of the Good we would have become d., angels to devil;
Shepherd, d. is your shepherd; 9:28 the evil Jacob 3:11 d. to be cast into lake of fire and
shall reap damnation according to capti- brimstone; 3 Ne. 7:19 Nephi3 casts out d. in
vation of d.; 30:53 Korihor confesses that name of the Lamb; 14:22 (Matt. 7:22) many
d. deceived him; 30:60 d. will not support will say they have cast out d. in the Lord’s
79 INDEX Diligence
name; Morm. 9:24 believers shall cast out terrestrial glory includes those who d.
d. in the Lord’s name. without law; 88:26 although earth shall
D&C 24:13 (35:9; 84:67; 124:98) cast out d., it shall be quickened; 88:27 although
d. in the Lord’s name; 46:7 do all things righteous d., they shall rise again; 101:30
in prayer that ye be not seduced by doc- in day of the Lord, infant shall not d. until
trines of d. old; 101:35 faithful who d. shall partake of
glory; 137:7–8 those who d. without gospel
Devote, Devotion. See also Consecration, but would have received it may inherit
Law of; Worship celestial kingdom; 137:10 children who
D&C 59:10 pay d. to the Most High on d. before age of accountability are saved.
Sabbath; 104:26 Martin Harris to d. mon- Moses 3:17 (4:9–10; Abr. 5:13) in day thou
eys for proclaiming the Lord’s word; 106:3 eatest thereof thou shalt surely d.; 5:29 if
Warren Cowdery to d. time to preaching thou tell it, thou shalt d.
gospel; 134:4 human law has no right to
dictate forms of public or private d. Dig. See also Pit
Jacob 5:5, 11, 27, 63–64 master d. about
Devour. See also Burn; Consume; Eat; Fire trees in vineyard.
Alma 5:59 shepherd watches flocks, that D&C 88:51 kingdom likened to man who
wolf does not d.; Moro. 9:10 Nephites d. hu- sent servants to d. in field.
man flesh like wild beasts.
D&C 29:20 beasts shall d. wicked; 29:21 Diligence, Diligent, Diligently. See
great and abominable church to be cast also Earnest; Endure; Faithful; Neglect;
down by d. fire; 97:26 if Zion disobeys, the Obedience; Perseverance; Single;
Slothful; Steadfast; Valiant; Zeal
Lord will visit her with d. fire.
1 Ne. 10:19 he who d. seeks shall find;
Dew 16:28–29 (Mosiah 1:16) pointers and writing
D&C 121:45 doctrine of priesthood to on Liahona affected by d. of people; Jacob
distil upon soul as d. from heaven; 128:19 1:19 priests answer sins of people on own
knowledge of God to descend as d. of heads if they do not teach with d.; Mosiah
Carmel. 1:7 (3 Ne. 23:1) search records d., that ye
may profit thereby; 1:11 Benjamin’s people
Die. See also Death, Physical; Death, have been d. in keeping commandments;
Spiritual; Depart; Jesus Christ, Death of; 4:27 man should be d., that thereby he
Lay; Perish might win prize; 7:33 if ye will serve God
2 Ne. 2:18 partake of forbidden fruit, with all d. of mind, he will deliver you;
and ye shall not d.; 9:35 murderer who de- Alma 7:23 I would that ye should be d.
liberately kills shall d.; 28:7–8 (Isa. 22:13; in keeping commandments; 12:9 men are
1 Cor. 15:32) Eat, drink, and be merry, granted portion of mysteries according to
for tomorrow we d.; Jacob 2:35 because of d. they give God; 17:2 sons of Mosiah2 wax
strictness of word of God against Neph- strong in knowledge of truth, for they
ites, many hearts d.; Mosiah 15:26 the searched scriptures d.; 32:42–43 because of
Lord redeems none who rebel against him d. in nourishing word, ye may pluck fruit;
and d. in their sins; Alma 12:16 (40:26) 38:10 be d. and temperate; 40:3 Alma2 has
those who d. in sins shall d. second death, inquired d. of God regarding mystery of
d. as pertaining to righteousness; Morm. Resurrection; 49:30 Nephites enjoy peace
2:14 Nephites curse God and wish to d.; and prosperity because of d. they give unto
8:38 greater is value of endless happiness word of God; 3 Ne. 6:14 a few of converted
than misery which never d.; Moro. 10:26 Lamanites still willing with d. to keep com-
those who d. in sins cannot be saved in mandments; Moro. 8:26 love endures by d.
kingdom of God. unto prayer.
D&C 29:42 Adam should not d. temporal D&C 4: 6 d. requirement for serving
death until angels sent to teach him; 42:44 God; 6:20 (136:42) be d. in keeping com-
(124:86) if those blessed by elders d., they mandments; 10:4 be d. unto end; 18:8 he
shall d. unto the Lord; 42:45 weep for those who is d. in keeping commandments will
who d.; 42:46 those who d. in the Lord shall be blessed unto eternal life; 21:7 the Lord
not taste death, for it is sweet; 42:47 bitter knows Joseph Smith’s d.; 59:4 those who are
death of those who d. not in the Lord; 59:2 d. to be blessed with commandments and
those who d. in Zion shall receive crown revelations; 70:15 commandment given for
in mansions of the Father; 63:49 those reward of d.; 75:29 let every man be d. in
who d. in the Lord rise from dead and do all things; 84:43 give d. heed to words of
not d. after; 63:50 faithful who live when eternal life; 88:78 teach ye d.; 88:118 seek
the Lord comes will d. at age of man; 76:72 d. and teach one another words of wisdom;
Dimmed INDEX 80
90:24 search d., pray always; 93:50 see that 129 d. of angels and spirits; 131:7 spirit can
children are more d. and concerned at only be d. by purer eyes.
home; 98:10 honest and wise men should Moses 1:27–28 Moses d. whole earth by
be sought for d.; 103:36 victory and glory the Spirit.
brought through d.; 104:79 blessing ob-
Discerner
tained by d.; 107:99 each man to learn his
duty and to act d. in office; 124:49 promise D&C 33:1 the Lord d. of thoughts and
given those who cease not their d.; 127:4 intents.
let your d. be redoubled; 130:19 person Discernible
who gains more knowledge and intelli-
Alma 32:35 whatsoever is light is good,
gence through d. has advantage in world
because it is d.
to come; 136:27 be d. in preserving what
thou hast. Disciple. See also Apostle; Follow;
Servant; Three Nephite Disciples;
Dimmed tg Disciple; bd Disciple
1 Ne. 5:19 brass plates should never be 1 Ne. 12:8 Nephi1 sees twelve d. of the
d. by time. Lamb chosen to minister to his seed; 12:10
Direct [adj.]. See also Course; Straight (Morm. 3:19) twelve d. shall judge Neph-
Alma 37: 42 fathers did not travel ites; Alma 45:14 all shall be like Lamanites
d. course in wilder ness b ecause of except d. of the Lord; 3 Ne. 5:13 Mormon2
transgressions. is d. of Christ; 11:22 Christ calls d. and
gives power to baptize; 12:1 (15:11) num-
Direction, Direct [verb]. See also Course; ber of those called and given authority
Director; Guide; Lead; Liahona; Path; is twelve; 15:12 ye are my d., and ye are a
Way light to this people; 18:26–34 Christ gives
1 Ne. 16:16, 30 people of Lehi1 follow d. d. instructions on sacrament; 18:37 (Moro.
on Liahona; Alma 37:36 let all thoughts be 2) d. bear record that Christ gave them
d. unto the Lord; 37:37 counsel with the power to give the Holy Ghost; 18:39 d. bear
Lord, and he will d. thee for good; Ether record that Christ ascended into heaven;
2:5–6 the Lord gives Jaredites d. where to 19:4 names of twelve d.; 19:5–6 twelve d.
travel. teach multitude in twelve groups; 28:1
D&C 20:67 priesthood officers to be or- Christ asks d., one by one, what they de-
dained by d. of high council or general sire; 28:4–10 three d. shall not taste of
conference; 20:80 transgressors to be dealt death; 28:26 (Morm. 8:11) three d. minis-
with as scriptures d.; 42:13 elders to teach ter unto Mormon2, Moroni2; 4 Ne. 1:1 d. of
Church covenants, d. by the Spirit; 46:2 Jesus form Church of Christ; 1:5 miracles
elders to conduct meetings as d. by the wrought by d. of Jesus; 1:30 false church
Spirit; 82:9 commandments given as d.; exercises authority over three d. of Jesus;
107:10 high priests officiate under d. of 1:31–33 people try to kill three d.; 1:37
presidency; 107:33 Twelve officiate under three d. are among true believers; Morm.
d. of Presidency; 107:34 Seventy act under d. 1:13 the Lord takes away his beloved d.
of Twelve. because of people’s wickedness; 8:10 none
know true God, save d. of Jesus; Ether
Director. See also Liahona 12:17 it was by faith that three d. obtained
D&C 3:15 you suffered counsel of your d. promise not to taste of death; Moro. 3
to be trampled upon. manner in which d. ordained priests and
Discern. See also Discerner; Discernible; teachers.
Enlighten; Light; Perceive; Tell; D&C 1:4 voice of warning to all people
tg Discernment, Spiritual by voice of the Lord’s d.; 1:5 none shall
stay the Lord’s d.; 18:27 Twelve shall be
Alma 18 :18 Ammon 2 can d. king’s
the Lord’s d.; 41:5 he who does the law is the
thoughts; 3 Ne. 24:18 (Mal. 3:18) ye shall
Lord’s d.; 45:32 the Lord’s d. shall stand
d. between him that serveth God and him
in holy places; 52:40 he who does not re-
that serveth him not.
member poor and needy is not the Lord’s
D&C 46:8 seek best gifts to avoid being
d.; 64:8 d. of old were chastened; 84:91 d.
deceived; 46:23 (50:31–33) spiritual gift
to be known by their works; 103:27–28 he
to d. spirits; 46:27 bishop and elders to d.
who is not willing to lay down life for the
whether gifts are of God; 52:19 pattern for
Lord’s sake is not the Lord’s d.
knowing spirits; 63:41 Joseph Smith given
power to d. who should go to Zion; 101:95 Discipline, Church. See Council,
men may d. between righteous and wicked; Disciplinary
81 INDEX Dissension
Disease. See also Health; Infirmity; Disperse, Dispersion. See also Israel,
Leprous; Plague; Sick Scattering of; Scatter; tg Israel, Scatter-
1 Ne. 11:31 (Mosiah 3:5; 3 Ne. 17:7) the ing of; bd Dispersion
Lamb heals multitudes afflicted with d.; 2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1) Jews shall be gath-
Mosiah 17:16 people of Noah 3 to be af- ered from long d.; 21:12 (3 Ne. 5:26; Isa.
flicted with d. because of iniquities; Alma 11:12) the Lord shall gather d. of Israel;
9:22 Nephites saved from all manner of 3 Ne. 21:26 work of the Father to com-
d.; 46:40 God had prepared plants and mence among d. tribes; Morm. 8:15 records
roots to remove cause of d. to be brought forth for welfare of long d.
covenant people.
Disguise D&C 21:6 the Lord will d. powers of
Mosiah 12:1 Abinadi comes among peo- darkness.
ple in d.; Hel. 1:12 Kishkumen in d. when
Displeasure, Displeased. See also
he murders Pahoran2; 2:6 servant obtains,
Indignation; Wrath
by d., knowledge of Kishkumen’s plan to
murder Helaman3. 2 Ne. 1:21–22 be united, that ye may
not incur d. of God; Mosiah 1:17 follow-
Dish. See also Barge ers of Lehi1 were unfaithful and incurred
Ether 2:17 (6:7) Jaredite vessels are tight d. of God; 25:12 children of Amulon and
like d. his brethren are d. with conduct of their
fathers.
Disobedience, Disobedient. See also D&C 58:41 (60:2; 68:31; 90:35; 98:19) the
Murmur; Obedience; Rebel; Reject; Sin; Lord is not well pleased with some Saints;
Trample; Transgression; Unfaithful; 63:11 with whom the Lord is angry he is
Wicked; tg Disobedience not well pleased.
Alma 42:12 man had brought fallen state Moses 5:52 Lamech1 and his house d. God
upon himself because of d. because of disobedience; 7:34 in his hot d.
D&C 56:3 (1:14) he who will not obey God will send floods.
shall be cut off; 58:32 the Lord commands
and men obey not; 59:21 those who obey Disposition. See also Nature; Will
not his commandments offend God; 88:35 Mosiah 5:2 Benjamin’s people experi-
that which breaks law cannot be sancti- ence mighty change and have no more d.
fied by law; 93:39 wicked one takes away to do evil; 9:5 Zeniff goes to Lamanite king
light and truth through d.; 97:26 results of to learn his d.; Alma 43:6 Amalekites are
d.; 103:8 world shall prevail if Saints are d.; of more wicked and murderous d. than
121:17 some cry transgression because of Lamanites.
d.; 133:63 punishment of d.; 133:71 none to D&C 121:39 it is d. of almost all men to
deliver you, for you obeyed not my voice; exercise unrighteous dominion.
138:8–9 the Savior preached to spirits who Disputations, Dispute. See also
were d.; 138:29 the Lord went not in person Contention; Dissension
among the d. 3 Ne. 8:4 there began to be d. among
Dispensation. See also Restoration; Time; people; 11:22, 28 the Lord commands that
bd Dispensations there be no d. regarding baptism or other
points of doctrine; 18:34 Christ gives com-
D&C 27:13 (112:30; 121:31; 128:18) the
mandments because of d. among people;
Lord commits d. of gospel for last times, for
27:3 d. among people regarding name of
fulness of times; 110:12 Elias committed d.
Church; 4 Ne. 1:2 no contentions or d.
of gospel of Abraham; 110:16 keys of this d.
among Nephites; Ether 12:6 d. not because
are committed; 112:31 power of priesthood
ye see not; Moro. 8:4–5 Mormon2 is grieved
held in connection with that of earlier
because of d. regarding baptism of little
d.; 112:32 keys of this d. come down from children.
fathers; 121:31 all knowledge revealed in
this d.; 128:9 whenever the Lord has given Dissension. See also Contention;
d. of priesthood, power which binds in Dissenter; Divide; Murmur
heaven also given; 128:18 welding together Mosiah 26:5 because of d. among mem-
of d.; 128:20 Peter, James, and John pos- bers, unbelievers become more numerous;
sess keys of d.; 128:21 voices of angels all 27:9 Alma 2 causes much d. among peo-
declaring their d.; 138:48 great work to be ple; Alma 46:6 those who desire king are
done in temples in d. of fulness of times; led away by Amalickiah to d.; 53:8–9 in-
138:57 faithful elders of this d. continue trigue amongst Nephites causes d., places
labors among dead. them in dangerous circumstances; Hel. 4:1
Dissenter INDEX 82
many d. in Church; 3 Ne. 2:18 because of D&C 6:2 (11:2; 12:2; 14:2; 33:1) the Lord’s
d. among Nephites, Gadianton robbers gain word sharper than sword to d. asunder
advantages. joints and marrow; 133:24 earth to be as it
D&C 10:48 some Nephites became La- was before it was d.; 138:17 reunited body
manites because of d. and spirit shall never be d. again.
Dissenter, Dissent. See also Amalekites; Divorce, Divorcement. See also Marriage;
Amalickiah; Ammonihah, City of; bd Divorce
Amulonites; Apostasy; King-Men; 2 Ne. 7:1 (Isa. 50:1) where is bill of your
Prophets, False; Rebel; Revolt; Unbelief; mother’s d.; 3 Ne. 12:31–32 (Matt. 5:31–32)
Zoramites2 the Savior teaches concerning d.
Alma 1:21–25 many in Church harden D&C 42:22 thou shalt love thy wife
hearts, withdraw from people of God; and cleave unto her; 42:74–76 manner of
24:29–30 no d., only Lamanites, join peo- dealing with persons who have left their
ple of the Lord; 31:8 Zoramites 2 are d. companions.
from Nephites; 43:13 (47:35) Lamanite
armies consist of Lamanites and those Do, Did, Done. See also Accomplish;
who had d. from Nephites; 43:13 d. include Deed; Doing; Labor; Obedience;
Perform; Undertake; Walk; Work [verb];
Amalekites, Zoramites2, and descendants
Wrought
of priests of Noah3; 48:24 Nephites protect
families from barbarous cruelties of those 1 Ne. 3:7 I will go and d. things which
who had d. from Church and joined La- the Lord hath commanded; 17:30 the Lord
manites; 51:15–20 d. compelled to defend d. all things for Israel that were expedient
country; 62:6 Pachus is king of d.; Hel. for man to receive; 17:50 if God had com-
1:15 Coriantumr3, d. from among Nephites, manded me to d. all things, I could d. them;
leads Lamanite army; 5:35–41 Aminadab, 2 Ne. 25:23 by grace we are saved, after all
who had d. from Church, calls Lamanites we can d.; 26:24 the Lord d. not anything
to repent; 3 Ne. 3:11 robbers had wronged save for benefit of world; 26:33 God d.
themselves by d. nothing save it be plain unto men; Enos
1:7 Lord, how is it d.; Alma 32:19 how much
Distinguish more cursed is he who knows God’s will
Mosiah 1:11 Benjamin gives his people and d. it not; Hel. 14:30 whosoever d. iniq-
name to d. them; Alma 2:11 people of Am- uity d. it unto himself; 3 Ne. 14:24 (Matt.
lici are d. by name of Amlici; 3:4 Amlicites 7:24; Luke 6:47–48) whoso hears sayings
d. themselves from Nephites with red mark and d. them is like man who built house
on foreheads; 23:16 Anti-Nephi-Lehies de- upon rock; 18:6 this shall ye always ob-
sire name to d. them from their brethren; serve to d., even as I have d.; 27:21 ye know
27:26 people of Ammon2 d. by that name things ye must d. in my Church.
ever after; 27:27 people of Ammon2 are d. D&C 1:32 he who d. commandments
for their zeal toward God; 3 Ne. 6:12 people shall be forgiven; 41:5 he who d. law is
began to be d. by ranks. disciple; 42:38 as ye d. it to least, ye d. it
to the Lord; 82:10 I, the Lord, am bound
Diversity when ye d. what I say; 98:22 if ye observe
D&C 46:16 given by the Holy Ghost to to d. whatsoever I command, I will turn
know d. of operations. away wrath.
Moses 4:19 what is this thing thou
Divide, Division. See also Dissension
hast d.; 5:23 if thou d. well, thou shalt be
1 Ne. 4:2 (17:26) waters of Red Sea were accepted.
d.; 12:18 terrible gulf d. spacious build-
ing and tree of life; 13:10 many waters d. Doctrine. See also Doctrine, False; Gospel;
Gentiles from seed of Lamanites; 2 Ne. Plan; Precept; Principle; Tenet; Theory
30:10 the Lord will cause great d. among 1 Ne. 15:14 Lamanites shall come to
people; Mosiah 19:2 d. among people of knowledge of the Redeemer and points of
Noah3; Alma 11:45 spirits will be united his d.; 2 Ne. 31:21 (32:6) this is d. of Christ;
with bodies, never to be d.; 51:6 great d. Jacob 7:2 Sherem seeks to overthrow d. of
between freemen and king-men; Hel. 1:4 Christ; Alma 41:9 do not risk one more of-
sons of Pahoran1 cause three d. among the fense against God upon points of d.; Hel.
people; 3 Ne. 7:2 (4 Ne. 1:35) people were 11:22–23 those who know d. through reve
d. one against another; 7:14 Nephites d. into lation put an end to contentions; 3 Ne.
tribes; 4 Ne. 1:26 people are d. into classes; 2:2 Satan leads men to believe d. of Christ
Ether 2:13 the Lord brings Jaredites to is foolish; 11:28 there shall be no dispu-
great sea which d. lands. tations concerning points of d.; 11:30 it
83 INDEX Doubt
is not Christ’s d. to stir up hearts of men Christ hath shown you unto me, and I
with anger; 11:32, 35, 39 this is my d.; 11:40 know your d.
whoso establishes more or less for Christ’s
d. comes of evil; 21:6 Gentiles to know true
Dominion. See also Authority; Compel;
Kingdom; Power; Principality; Reign;
points of d.
Rule; Scepter; Throne
D&C 10:62 other sheep shall bring to
light true points of the Lord’s d.; 10:63 Satan 1 Ne. 14:12 d. of Church of God will be
stirs up hearts to contention concerning d.; small; Alma 5:50 the Son cometh in his
10:67 this is my d.; 11:16 wait, that you may majesty, power, d.
know of surety the Lord’s d.; 68:25 teach D&C 1:35 devil shall have power over his
children d. of repentance, faith, baptism; own d.; 76:95 celestial heirs to be equal in
88:77 teach one another d. of kingdom; power, might, and d.; 76:111 each man to
97:14 Saints to be perfected in d.; 102:23 receive d. according to works; 76:114 works
president to obtain revelation to resolve of the Lord surpass understanding in d.;
difficulty respecting d.; 121:45 d. of priest- 82:5 adversary spreads his d.; 121:29 d. to
hood shall distil upon soul. be revealed to valiant; 121:37 when men
exercise unrighteous d., the Spirit with-
Doctrine, False. See also Antichrist; draws; 121:39 nature of almost all men to
Apostasy; Churches, False; Contention; exercise unrighteous d.; 121:46 everlasting
Err; Foolish; Persuade; Precept; Prophets, d. promised.
False; Tenet; Tradition Moses 2:26 (Abr. 4:26) man to have d.;
2 Ne. 3:12 writings of descendants of Jo- 6:15 Satan has great d. among men.
seph1 and Judah shall confound f. d.; 28:9
many shall teach vain, foolish, f. d.; 28:12
Door. See also Gate
because of f. d., churches will be corrupted; Hel. 8:26–27 destruction is even now at
Alma 1:16 many go forth preaching f. d. for your d.; 3 Ne. 13:6 (Matt. 6:6) when thou
riches and honor. hast shut d. of closet, pray to the Father.
D&C 43:5 receive not teachings of any D&C 45:63 wars are nigh, even at d.;
who come before you as revelations or 100:3 (112:19; 118:3) effectual d. shall be
commandments; 46:7 be not seduced by d. opened; 107:35 Twelve hold keys to open
of devils; 50:23 that which does not edify d. by proclamation of gospel; 110:16 day of
is not of God; 123:12 many are blinded by the Lord is at d.
subtle craftiness of men. Moses 5:23 if thou doest not well, sin li-
JS—H 1:19 professors of religion teach eth at d.; JS—M 1:39 (Matt. 24:33) by signs
for d. commandments of men. elect shall know the Son’s coming is at d.
Doctrine and Covenants. See also Book Dormant. See also Sleep
of Commandments; Scriptures Alma 32:34 your faith is d.
D&C 70: Intro. importance of D. and C.; Dort, David
124:141 knowledge of bishopric given in
D. and C.; 134: Intro. meeting to consider
contents of first edition of D. and C.; 135:3 Doubt, Doubtings. See also Belief; Faith;
Joseph Smith brought forth revelations of Hardheartedness; Unbelief; tg Doubt
D. and C.; 135:6 D. and C. cost best blood Alma 56:47 (57:26) stripling warriors
of century. were taught God would deliver them if
Dodds, Asa they did not d.; 56:48 striplings do not
d. mothers; 3 Ne. 5:1 none of Nephites d.
D&C 75:15 called to proclaim gospel in
words of prophets; 8:4 great d. among peo-
western countries.
ple notwithstanding many signs; Morm.
Dog. See also Animal; bd Dog 9:21 whoso believes in Christ, d. nothing,
3 Ne. 7:8 people turned from righteous- shall be granted whatsoever he asks; 9:25
ness as d. to his vomit; 14:6 (Matt. 7:6) give the Lord will confirm his words to those
not that which is holy unto d. who believe in his name, d. nothing; 9:27
D&C 41:6 things of kingdom not to be d. not, but be believing; Ether 3:19 brother
given to unworthy, or to d. of Jared2 has faith no longer, for he knows,
nothing d.
Doing, Doings. See also Deed; Do D&C 6:36 d. not, fear not; 8:8 d. not,
1 Ne. 10:20 for all thy d. thou shalt be for gift of Aaron is of God; 58:29 he who
brought into judgment; 2 Ne. 25:2 d. of receives commandment with d. heart is
Jews were d. of abominations; Alma 37:36 damned; 60:7 declare the Lord’s word with-
let all thy d. be unto the Lord; Morm. 8:35 out wrath or d.
Dove INDEX 84
Dove. See also Holy Ghost; tg Holy Ghost, d. not for body or belly; 89:17 barley and
Dove, Sign of; bd Dove; Dove, sign of other grain for mild d.
1 Ne. 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8) the Holy Ghost Dross
abides upon the Lamb in form of d.
D&C 93:15 the Holy Ghost descends Alma 32:3 poor are esteemed by their
upon the Savior in form of d. brethren as d.; 34:29 if ye do not remember
to be charitable, ye are as d.
Dragon. See also tg Dragon; bd Dragon
Drought. See Famine
2 Ne. 8:9 (Isa. 51:9) art thou not he that
wounded d.; 23:22 (Isa. 13:22) d. shall cry in Drowned
their pleasant palaces; Mosiah 20:11 (Alma 1 Ne. 4:2 (17:27; Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11)
43:44) people of Limhi fight like d. Egyptians d. in Red Sea; 8:32 many d. in
Draw, Drew, Drawn depths of fountain; Alma 63:8 those who
left in ships are supposed to be d.; 3 Ne. 8:9
2 Ne. 26:24 (3 Ne. 27:14–15) the Lord lays inhabitants of Moroni are d. in sea.
down his life that he may d. men unto him;
27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people d. near the Drunk, Drunken, Drunkenness. See also
Lord with mouth, but have removed hearts Wine; tg Drunkenness
from him; Alma 34:27 let your hearts be 1 Ne. 4:7 Nephi 1 finds Laban d. with
full, d. out in prayer unto the Lord; 42:2 wine; 21:26 (22:13; Isa. 49:26) those who
after God sent first parents from Eden, he oppress the Lord’s people shall be d. with
d. out man; Hel. 13:22 hearts of Nephites own blood; 2 Ne. 8:21 hear this, thou d.,
not d. out unto the Lord. and not with wine; 27:1 in last days Gen-
D&C 88:63 d. nigh to the Lord, and he tiles and Jews shall be d. with iniquity;
will d. nigh to you. Mosiah 22:7 Lamanites will be d., so that
JS—H 1:19 they d. near me with lips, but Limhi’s people can escape; Alma 55:14
hearts are far from me. Nephites cause Lamanites to become d.;
Dreadful. See Day; Day of the Lord 55:19 Nephites would not destroy Laman-
ites in their d.; 55:30 Lamanites try to de-
Dream. See also Revelation; Vision; stroy Nephites with poison or d.; Ether
bd Dreams 15:22 Jaredites d. with anger, as man who
1 Ne. 1:16 Lehi1 has written many things is d. with wine.
which he saw in d.; 2:1–2 the Lord speaks to D&C 49:23 (88:87) earth to reel as d.
Lehi1 in d.; 3:2 (8:2) I have d. a d.; 8:36 (10:2) man; 89:5 wine or strong drink is not good;
Lehi1 speaks words of d.; 15:21 what means 136:24 cease d.
this thing our father saw in d.; 2 Ne. 27:3
(Isa. 29:7) nations that fight against Zion Dry. See also Ground
shall be as d. of night vision; Jacob 7:26 our D&C 133:68 at his rebuke the Lord d.
lives passed away as d.; Alma 30:28 Korihor up sea.
claims priests bring people to believe, by Moses 2:9–10 (Abr. 4:9–10) creation of
traditions and d., that they should offend d. land.
some unknown being; Ether 9:3 the Lord Dumb. See also Heal
warns Omer in d.
Mosiah 12:5 (21:3) people of Noah 3
Dress. See also Apparel; Clothing shall be driven like d. ass; 14:7 (15:6; Isa.
1 Ne. 8:27 d. of those in spacious build- 53:7) as sheep before her shearers is d.,
ing is exceeding fine. so he opened not his mouth; 27:19 aston-
ishment of Alma 2 was so great that he
Drink. See also Cup; Drunk; Eat; Partake; became d.; Alma 30: 49–50 Korihor is
Sacrament; Thirst; Wine struck d.; Hel. 5:25 Lamanites stand as
2 Ne. 27:4 they who do iniquity shall if struck d. with amazement; 3 Ne. 17:9
stagger, but not with strong d.; Mosiah Christ heals d.
2:33 (3:18, 25) he who dies in his sins d. D&C 35:9 (84:70) the Lord’s servants to
damnation to his soul; Alma 5:34 come cause d. to speak.
unto me and ye shall d. of waters of life Abr. 1:7 fathers offered up children to
freely; 49:27 (51:9) Amalickiah swears to d. idols.
d. blood of Moroni1; Morm. 9:24 believers
shall d. any deadly thing and it shall not Dung
hurt them. Jacob 5:64 Lord of vineyard commands
D&C 27:5 I will d. of fruit of vine with servant to d. trees once more; Morm. 2:15
you; 89:5, 7 strong d. is not good; 89:9 hot thousands hewn down and heaped up as d.
85 INDEX Ear
Dungeons. See also Prison Dwell, Dwelling. See also Abide; God,
Mosiah 2:13 neither have I suffered that Presence of; Home; Inhabit; Live [verb];
ye should be confined in d.; Alma 8:31 Reside; Sojourn
Alma2 and Amulek could not be confined 1 Ne. 10:21 no unclean thing can d. with
in d. God; 15:33 if men are filthy, they cannot d.
in kingdom of God; 22:28 all nations shall
Dust. See also Ashes; Earth; Ground d. safely in the Holy One if they repent;
1 Ne. 21:23 (2 Ne. 6:7, 13; Isa. 49:23) kings 2 Ne. 2:8 no flesh can d. in presence of God
and queens shall lick up d. of thy feet; save through grace of the Messiah; 21:6
22:14 abominable church shall tumble to (30:12; Isa. 11:6) wolf shall d. with lamb;
d.; 2 Ne. 1:14 (Moro. 10:31) awake and arise Mosiah 2:37 (Alma 7:21; 34:36; Hel. 4:24)
from d.; 3:19–20 fruit of loins of Nephi1 the Lord d. not in unholy temples; 2:41
to cry as from d.; 26:15 Nephites and La- those who keep commandments d. with
manites to be brought low in d.; 26:16 (Isa. God in never-ending happiness; 3:5 (Alma
29:4) speech of those who are destroyed 7:8) the Lord shall come down and d. in
shall be low out of d.; 27:9 words of book tabernacle of clay; 3:6 the Lord shall cast
are words of those who have slumbered out evil spirits that d. in men’s hearts; 15:23
in d.; 33:13 Nephi1 speaks as voice of one prophets are raised to d. with God, who has
crying from d.; Jacob 2:21 all flesh is of d.; redeemed them; Alma 18:35 portion of the
Mosiah 2:25 (Morm. 9:17) men were created Spirit d. in Ammon2; 34:36 the Lord d. in
of d. of earth; Alma 34:38 humble your- hearts of righteous; 39:7 Alma2 would not
selves even to d.; Hel. 12:7 (Mosiah 2:25) d. upon Corianton’s sins if it were not for
children of men are less than d. of earth; his good; 3 Ne. 28:9 disciples shall not have
Morm. 8:23 Saints who have gone before pain while they d. in flesh; 4 Ne. 1:15 love
will cr y, even from d.; Moro. 10 : 27 of God d. in Nephites’ hearts; Morm. 7:7
Moroni2 declares his words like one speak- he who is found guiltless shall d. in pres-
ing out of d. ence of God; 9:3–4 men could not d. with
D&C 24:15 (60:15; 75:20) elders to curse Christ with consciousness of guilt; Ether
those who reject them by casting d. off 13:2 all men who d. upon land should serve
feet; 63:51 old men shall die, but not sleep the Lord; 13:10 blessed are they who d. in
New Jerusalem; Moro. 8:26 all Saints shall
in d.; 75:21 elders to be judges over house
d. with God.
where they shake off d. of feet; 77:12 God
D&C 6:30 those persecuted will d. with
formed man out of d.; 138:17 sleeping d. of
the Lord in glory; 8:2 the Holy Ghost shall
dead shall be restored to perfect frame.
d. in heart; 76:62 those in celestial glory d.
Moses 3:7 (Abr. 5:7) man formed from
in presence of God and Christ; 76:112
d.; 4:20 d. shalt thou eat; 4:25 d. thou wast, telestial inhabitants cannot d. where God
unto d. shalt thou return. and Christ are; 93:4, 11 the Son d. in flesh
Duty. See also Obedience; Office; Perform; among men; 104:59 the Lord to d. with his
Responsibility; Serve people; 124:27 build house for the Most
Mosiah 1:17 people of Lehi1 smitten with High to d. in; 130:22 if the Holy Ghost were
afflictions to stir them up in remembrance not a spirit, he could not d. in men; 133:35
of d.; 13:30 law of performances and or- Judah to d. in the Lord’s presence.
dinances to keep Israel in remembrance Dwindle, Dwindling. See Unbelief
of d. toward God; Alma 4:19 (7:22) Alma2
preaches to stir Nephites up in remem-
brance of d.; 43:46 Nephites were doing
Eagle. See also Animal
what they felt was d. they owed to God; D&C 124:18 the Lord will bear his ser-
Hel. 15:5 more part of Lamanites are in vant up as on e.’ wings; 124:99 he shall
path of d. mount up in imagination as upon e.’ wings.
D&C 20:38–67 d. of elders, priests, teach- Eames, Ruggles
ers, deacons; 20:47, 51 members to attend D&C 75:35 to preach with Stephen
to all family d.; 20:68–69 d. of members af- Burnett.
ter baptism; 72:9 d. of bishop; 105:10 elders
to know more perfectly their d.; 107:38 d. Ear. See also Hear
of Twelve to call upon Seventy; 107:39 d. of 1 Ne. 20:8 (Isa. 48:8) from that time thine
Twelve to ordain evangelical ministers; e. was not opened; 2 Ne. 7:4–5 (Isa. 50:4–5)
107:85–91 d. of presidents; 107:99 let every the Lord waketh mine e. to hear; 16:10
man learn his d.; 123:7 imperative d. that (Isa. 6:10) make e. of this people heavy;
Saints owe to God. 28:22 devil whispers in men’s e. until he
Early INDEX 86
grasps them; Jarom 1:3 much should be ceases to tremble; 12:5 (Matt. 5:5) meek
done among Nephites because of deafness shall inherit e.; 13:10 (Matt. 6:10) thy will
of their e.; Mosiah 2:9 open your e. that be done on e. as it is in heaven; 26:3 (Morm.
ye may hear; 3 Ne. 11:5 survivors open 5:23; 9:2; Ether 13:9) e. to be wrapt together
e. to hear voice from heaven; 17:16 e. has as scroll, and heaven and e. to pass away;
not heard such great things as Jesus spoke Ether 13:9 new heaven and new e.; Moro.
unto the Father; 26:15 Christ unstopped 7:36 will God withhold power of the Holy
e. of deaf. Ghost as long as e. shall stand.
D&C 1:2 no e. that shall not hear; 43:1 D&C 1:35 peace shall be taken from e.;
(45:1; 50:1; 58:1; 63:1; 76:1) give e. to the 1:38 (29:23; 43:31–32; 56:11) e. shall pass
Lord’s word; 76:10 the Lord will make away; 2:3 (27:9; 128:18; 138:48; Mal. 4:5–6)
known things that no e. has heard; 78:2 hearts of children to be turned to fathers
the Lord will speak in your e. words of lest e. be smitten with curse; 10:27 Satan
wisdom; 84:69 elders shall unstop e. of goes up and down in e.; 14:9 Christ cre-
deaf; 88:104 every e. shall hear; 101:92 ated heavens and e.; 15:2 the Lord’s arm is
pray that e. of unfaithful stewards may be over all e.; 20:17 God is framer of e.; 29:9
opened; 121:2 how long shall the Lord’s e. hour is nigh when e. is ripe; 29:23 there
be penetrated with Saints’ cries; 121:4 let shall be new heaven and new e.; 29:26
the Lord’s e. be inclined; 133:45 men have dead to awake before e. passes away; 38:17
not perceived by e. how great things God the Lord made e. rich; 43:31 after Satan
has prepared. is loosed comes end of e.; 45:48 (88:87) e.
Moses 6:27 e. are dull of hearing. shall tremble; 45:58 (56:20; 63:20; 103:7)
e. shall be given to Saints for inheritance;
Early 49:19 (59:17–19) products of e. are ordained
D&C 54:10 (88:83) those that seek the for use of man; 55:1 the Lord of whole e.;
Lord e. shall find him; 88:124 retire to thy 56:18 (88:17) poor and meek shall inherit
bed e., arise e. e.; 59:3 those who obey gospel shall receive
Earnest, Earnestly. See also Diligence; good things of e.; 59:3 e. shall bring forth in
Zeal its strength; 59:15–16 fulness of e. belongs
to those who remember Sabbath and fast
D&C 46:5–6 e. seek kingdom; 46:8 seek ye
with thanksgiving; 59:20 things of e. to
e. best gifts; 68:31 Saints’ children seek not
be used in judgment, not to excess; 63:21
e. riches of eternity; 93:48 Joseph Smith’s
e. to be transfigured; 67:2 heavens and e.
family must give more e. heed to his say-
are in the Lord’s hands; 76:63 the Lord to
ings; 103:35 (130:14) pray e.; 117:13 contend
come in glory to reign on e.; 77:1 (130:9)
e. for Redemption; 130:13–14 Joseph Smith
e. in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal
receives revelations while praying e.
state; 77:6 seven thousand years of e.’s con-
Earth. See also Bury; Creation; Dust; tinuance; 78:19 things of e. shall be added
Earthly; Earthquake; Ground; Land; to him who receives with thankfulness;
World; tg Earth; Earth, Cleansing of; 84:101 e. clothed with glory of her God;
Earth, Curse of; Earth, Destiny of; Earth, 84:118 the Lord will shake e.; 88:10 Christ is
Dividing of; Earth, Purpose of; Earth, light of e.; 88:18 e. to be sanctified in prepa
Renewal of ration for celestial glory; 88:19 (130:9) e.
1 Ne. 4:1 the Lord is mightier than all to be crowned with glory, with presence
e.; 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 22:5) the Lord is God of God; 88:20 celestial inhabitants shall
over all e.; 13:41 one Shepherd over all e.; possess e.; 88:25 e. abides law of celestial
17:36 (Mosiah 4:2; 13:19; Morm. 9:17) the kingdom; 88:26 e. shall die, be quickened
Lord hath created e.; 19:17 all e. shall see again, and shall abide; 88:43 course of e. is
salvation of the Lord; 2 Ne. 8:6 (Isa. 51:6) e. fixed; 101:25 all things shall become new
to wax old like garment; 21:4 (Isa. 11:4) the upon e.; 104:14 e. is the Lord’s handiwork;
Lord shall smite e. with rod of his mouth; 104:17 e. is full; 123:7 e. groans under iniq-
23:13 (Isa. 13:13) e. shall remove out of her uity; 130:5 angels who minister to this e.;
place; Jacob 4:9 by power of the Lord’s 130:9 e. sanctified, to be made like crystal,
word, e. was created and man came upon will be Urim and Thummim; 133:24 e. to be
e.; Alma 5:50 behold glory of the King of like it was before it was divided.
all e.; 11:39 the Son is the Eternal Father Moses 1:27 Moses beholds whole e.;
of heaven and e.; Hel. 12:13–15 ( Jacob 4:9) 1:29 each land was called e.; 1:38 as one e.
if the Lord say unto e., Move, it is moved; passes away, another shall come; 1:40 the
12:18 (13:18; Morm. 1:18) whoso shall hide Lord speaks to Moses concerning e. upon
treasure in e. shall find it no more; 3 Ne. which he stands; 2:10 (Abr. 4:9–10) creation
8:17 whole e. becomes deformed; 10:9 e. of e.; 5:56 e. cursed with sore curse; 6:44
87 INDEX Effect
(Abr. 2:7) e. is God’s footstool; 7:30 God has whoso e. Christ’s flesh unworthily e. dam-
created millions of earths like this e.; 7:48 nation to his soul; 20:8 he that e. this bread
e., mother of men, yearns for rest; 7:49 e. e. Christ’s body to his soul; Moro. 4:3 e.
mourns; 7:61 e. to rest after tribulation; sacrament bread in remembrance of body
7:64 e. to rest thousand years; 8:28–30 e. of the Son.
corrupt before God, filled with violence; D&C 20:77 e. bread in remembrance
Abr. 3:6–7 Abraham knows set time of e.; of the Son’s body; 27:2 it matters not
JS—M 1:1 Christ to come again upon e. what Saints e. to partake of sacrament;
29:18 flies to e. flesh of wicked; 42:42 idle
Earthly. See also Earth; World shall not e. bread of laborer; 64:34 willing
D&C 78:5 Saints to be equal in e. things; and obedient shall e. good of land; 77:14
104:13 every man is accountable as steward book which was e. by John; 84:81 take no
over e. things. thought what ye shall e.; 101:101 Saints to
Earthquake. See also Earth; Quake; Shake; plant vineyards and e. fruit.
Tremble; tg Earthquake Moses 4:12 Eve and Adam e. forbidden
fruit.
1 Ne. 12:4 in dream Nephi1 hears thun-
derings and e.; 2 Ne. 6:15 unbelievers Eden, Garden of—home of Adam and
will be destroyed in e.; 26:6 they who Eve. See also Adam; Fruit, Forbidden;
kill prophets shall be visited with e.; 27:2 bd Eden, Garden of
Jews and Gentiles shall be visited with e.; 2 Ne. 2:19 (Alma 42:2) Adam and Eve
Morm. 8:30 wars and e. in divers places. are driven out of E.; 2:22 if Adam had not
D&C 29:13 (43:18; 45:33, 48; 49:23; 84:118; transgressed, he would have remained in
88:87) e. at the Lord’s coming; 43:25 the E.; 8:3 (Isa. 51:3) the Lord will make Zion’s
Lord calls by voice of e.; 87:6 with e. shall wilderness like E.; Alma 12:21 (42:3) God
inhabitants of earth feel wrath of God; placed cherubim and flaming sword on
88:89 after elders’ testimony comes testi- east of E.
mony of e. D&C 29:41 Adam was cast out of E. be-
JS—M 1:29 (Matt. 24:7) there shall be e. cause of transgression.
in divers places. Moses 3:8, 15 (Abr. 5:8, 11) man put into
g. in E.; 3:9 tree of life planted in E.; 3:9
Ease. See also Comfort; Easiness (Abr. 5:13) tree of knowledge of good and
2 Ne. 28:24 wo unto him who is at e. in evil in E.; 3:10 the Lord causes river to go
Zion; Hel. 12:2 people harden hearts be- out of E. to water garden; 4:29 the Lord
cause of their e. sends man forth from E.; 4:31 cherubim
Easiness, Easy. See also Light, Lightly; and flaming sword to guard E.; 5:4 Adam
Simple and Eve hear voice from way toward E.;
6:53 Adam’s transgression in E. forgiven;
1 Ne. 14:23 things written in book were 7:32 the Lord gave man his agency in E.
e. to understand; 17:41 because of e. of re-
quirement for healing, many perished; Edge. See Sharp
Alma 7:23 be e. to be entreated; 37:44 e. to Edification, Edify. See also Enlighten;
give heed to word of Christ; 37:46 do not be Instruction
slothful because of e. of way; 39:6 not e. for
man who murdereth against the light and D&C 43:8 (88:122; 107:85) instruct and e.
each other; 50:22 he that preaches and he
knowledge of God to obtain forgiveness;
that receives understand each other and
Hel. 6:36 the Lord pours out his Spirit on
are e.; 50:23 that which does not e. is not of
Lamanites because of their e. to believe;
God; 52:16 he whose language is meek and
7:7 earlier Nephites were e. to be entreated.
e. is of God; 84:106 strong in spirit should e.
Eat, Eaten. See also Consume; Devour; weak in meekness; 84:110 body needs every
Drink; Food; Partake; Taste member, that all may be e. together; 88:137
2 Ne. 13:10 (Isa. 3:10) righteous shall e. house of the Lord is tabernacle of the Holy
fruit of their doings; 14:1 (Isa. 4:1) we will Spirit to Saints’ e.; 136:24 let words e. one
e. our own bread; 19:20 every man shall e. another.
flesh of his own arm; 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) Education. See tg Education
lion shall e. straw like ox; 28:7–8 e., drink,
and be merry; Alma 31:37 (3 Ne. 13:25, 31; Effect
Matt. 6:25, 31) missionaries take no thought Mosiah 7:30 e. of reaping chaff of sow-
for what they should e. or drink; 42:3 God ing filthiness is poison; Alma 12:26 if first
placed cherubim and flaming sword lest parents could have partaken of tree of life,
man should e. of tree of life; 3 Ne. 18:29 word of God would have been void, taking
Egypt INDEX 88
none e.; 31:5 preaching of word has more gives one of e. power to enact laws; Moro.
powerful e. on people than sword. 3:1 disciples are called e. of Church; 4:1 e.
D&C 54:4 broken covenant becomes void and priests administer sacrament; 6:1 e.,
and of none e. priests, and teachers are baptized; 6:7 those
who commit iniquity are brought before e.
Egypt—land of Israel’s captivity. See also
D&C 20 : 2 Joseph Smith, first e. of
Egyptian; Egyptus; bd Egypt
Church; 20:3 Oliver Cowdery, second e.
1 Ne. 5:14 (2 Ne. 3:4; 4:1; Alma 10:3) Jo- of Church; 20:16 e. to bear witness of God’s
seph1 sold into E.; 5:15 (17:40; 19:10; 2 Ne. words; 20:38 Apostle is e.; 20:45 (46:2) duty
3:10; 21:16; 25:20; Mosiah 7:19; 12:34; Alma of e. to conduct meetings as led by the
36:28) God led Israel out of captivity, out Spirit; 20:60 every e. to be ordained accord-
of E.; 2 Ne. 17:18 (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall ing to gifts and callings of God unto him;
hiss for fly in uttermost part of E.; 20:24, 26 20:70 e. to bless children; 21:1 Joseph Smith
(Isa. 10:24, 26) Assyrian shall lift up staff to be called e.; 42:12 e. to teach gospel from
against Zion after manner of E.; 21:11 (Isa. scriptures; 42:31, 71 two e. or high priests
11:11) the Lord shall set his hand second to be appointed bishop’s counselors; 42:44
time to recover remnant of his people left e. to lay hands on sick; 43:15 e. sent forth
in E.; Ether 13:7 Joseph1 brought father to teach, not to be taught; 43:16 e. to be
into E. taught from on high; 53:3 ordination of e.
D&C 136:22 the Lord led children of Is- to teach first principles; 68:8–12 (133:8) e.
rael out of E. called to missionary work; 72:5, 16, 19, 25
Abr. 1:8, 21, 26 Pharaoh, king of E.; 1:23 e. to render account of stewardship; 84:29
E. was discovered by daughter of Ham; 1:23 (107:7) office of e. is necessary append-
E. signifies that which is forbidden; 1:25 age to high priesthood; 84:111 (124:137)
first government of E. established after e. called to travel; 105:11 e. to be endowed
manner of patriarchal government of Ham; with power; 105:33 first e. should receive
2:21 (3:15) Abraham journeys toward E. their endowment; 107:10 high priests may
Egyptian. See also Egypt; Language officiate in office of e.; 107:12 high priest
1 Ne. 1:2 language of Lehi1 consists of and e. are to administer in spiritual things;
learning of Jews and language of E.; 4:3 107:60 presiding e. needed to preside over
the Lord is able to destroy Laban, even as e.; 107:89 duty of president over office of
E.; 17:27 (Alma 36:28; Hel. 8:11) the Lord e.; 124:125 Joseph Smith, presiding e. over
swallowed up E. in Red Sea; 17:23 (Alma Church; 124:139 seventies to be traveling
29:12) would fathers have been led out of e.; 133:8 send forth e. unto nations; 138:57
hands of E. if they had not hearkened to faithful e. continue labors in spirit world.
the Lord’s words; 2 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 11:15) the Election, Elect. See also Choose; Chosen
Lord destroys tongue of E. sea; Mosiah 1:4 [adj.]; Exaltation; Heir; Premortal
Lehi1 could read engravings because he Existence; Seal; tg Election; bd Election
had been taught in language of E.; Morm. Alma 31:16–17 Zoramites2 believe God
9:32 record written in characters called has e. them to be his holy children.
reformed E. D&C 25:3 Emma Smith, e. lady; 29:7
Abr. 1:11 virgins killed upon altar after (33:6) elders called to bring to pass gather-
manner of E.; 1:21–22 E. are descendants ing of e.; 29:7 (33:6; 35:21) e. hear the Lord’s
of Ham; JS—H 1:64 characters on plates voice and harden not hearts; 35:20 scrip-
were E. tures given for salvation of e.; 35:21 e. to
Egyptus. See also Egypt abide the Lord’s coming because they will
Abr. 1:23 Egypt discovered by daughter be purified; 84:34 those who magnify call-
of E.; 1:23 E. signifies Egypt, that which is ings in priesthood become e. of God; 84:99
forbidden. the Lord has redeemed Israel according to
e. of grace.
Eight. See also Accountability, Age of Moses 7:62 ( JS —M 1:27) the Lord to
D&C 138:9 in days of Noah 1, e. souls gather his e. unto Zion; JS—M 1:20 (Matt.
were saved. 24:22) for e.’s sake, days of tribulation
shall be shortened; 1:22 (Matt. 24:24) false
Elder. See also Priesthood, Melchizedek; Christs shall deceive e., if possible.
tg Elder; Elder, Melchizedek Priesthood;
bd Elders Element. See also Materials; Matter
1 Ne. 4:22, 27 Zoram1 speaks with Nephi1 3 Ne. 26:3 (Morm. 9:2) e. shall melt with
concerning e. of Jews; Alma 4:7 (6:1) Alma2 fervent heat.
consecrates e. over Church; 4:16 Alma 2 D&C 93:33 e. are eternal; 93:33 spirit and
89 INDEX End
e. inseparably connected receive fulness of gate; Alma 10:32 (11:20) lawyers got gain
joy; 93:35 e. are tabernacle of God; 101:25 e. according to their e.
shall melt with fervent heat.
Empty. See also Desolation; Void; Waste
Elephant. See also Animal; bd Elephant 2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8) enemies of Zion
Ether 9:19 Jaredites have e. shall be as hungry man who dreams he
eats, but soul is e.
Elias. See also Elijah; bd Elias D&C 5:19 scourge to be poured out un-
D&C 27: 6 E. given keys to bring to til earth is e.
pass restoration of all things; 27:7 E. vis-
ited Zacharias; 27:7 John the Baptist was Emron—Nephite soldier
filled with spirit of E.; 77:9, 14 E. to come Moro. 9:2 is slain.
to gather tribes of Israel and restore all End, Ends, Ending. See also Beginning;
things; 110:12 E. commits dispensation of Endless; Endure; Final; Finish; Last; Last
gospel of Abraham; 138:45 Joseph F. Smith Days; Pass; Purpose; tg World, End of
saw E., who was with Moses on Mount of
1 Ne. 14:3 casting of soul into that hell
Transfiguration.
which hath no e.; 14:22 John the Beloved to
Elihu. See also bd Elihu write of e. of world; 2 Ne. 2:7 (Moro. 7:28)
D&C 84:8 gave priesthood to Caleb; 84:9 Christ offers himself sacrifice for sin, to
received priesthood from Jeremy. answer e. of law; 2:12 without opposition,
no purpose in e. of its creation; 2:22 except
Elijah—prophet of Israel [c. 900 b.c.]. See for Adam’s Fall, all things must have had
also Elias; bd Elijah no e.; 25:25 law of Moses given for e. of pre-
3 Ne. 25:5 (Mal. 4:5) I will send you E. paring for Christ; 26:25 (3 Ne. 9:22) come
the prophet. unto me, all ye e. of earth; 27:7 sealed book
D&C 2:1 the Lord to reveal priesthood shall be revelation from God, from begin-
by hand of E.; 27:9 (110:15; 128:17; 138:47) ning of world to e.; 31:21 the Godhead is
E. was given keys of turning hearts of chil- one God, without e.; 33:9 continue in strait
dren and fathers to each other; 35:4 Sidney path until e. of day of probation; Mosiah
Rigdon is called to prepare way before E.; 26:23 the Lord grants unto him that be-
110:13–16 E. appears at dedication of Kirt- lieveth unto e. place at right hand; Alma
land Temple; 138:46 Malachi prophesied 5:13 because fathers were faithful unto e.,
of coming of E. they were saved; 27:27 Ammonites are firm
in faith of Christ unto e.; 30:12, 18 Korihor
Elkenah. See also Gods; Idolatry claims that when man is dead, that is e.;
Abr. 1:6 people’s hearts turned to god of 41:6 he who desires righteousness until e.
E.; 1:7 priest of E. tries to take Abraham’s is rewarded unto righteousness; 3 Ne. 16:20
life; 1:13 altar stands before god of E.; (20:35) all e. of earth to see salvation of
1:20 the Lord breaks down altar of E.; 2:13 God; Morm. 7:7 he who is found guiltless
(3:20) the Lord sent angels to deliver Abra- will dwell in state of happiness which hath
ham from gods of E. no e.; Moro. 6:3 (Mosiah 18:9) those re-
ceived unto baptism must have determina-
Emblem. See also Remember; Representa-
tion; Sacrament; Token tion to serve Christ to e.; 8:26 love endures
by diligence unto prayer, until e. come.
D&C 20:40, 75–79 bread and wine e. of D&C 6:13 (18:22; 20:25, 29; 31:13; 53:7;
Christ’s flesh and blood. 81:6) be faithful to e.; 10:4 be diligent
Embrace. See also Accept; Receive unto e.; 19:3 Satan to be destroyed at e. of
D&C 36:7 every man who e. Church with world; 20:28 the Father, the Son, and the
singleness of heart should be ordained and Holy Ghost are one God without e.; 20:37
sent out; 42:39 the Lord to consecrate unto (76:5) serve the Lord to e.; 24:8, 10 (75:11,
13–14; 100:12; 105:41; 132:49) I am with
poor of Israel riches of Gentiles who e. gos-
thee to e.; 29:23 (43:31; 45:22) e. shall come;
pel; 88:40 truth e. truth.
29:33 the Lord’s work to have no e.; 38:5
Emer—early Jaredite king judgment at e. of earth; 43:31 Satan reigns
Ether 1:28–29 son of Omer, father of previous to e.; 43:33 (76:45, 48) no man
Coriantum1; 9:14 anointed king; 9:15–16 has knows e. of wicked; 45:26 men shall say
peaceful, prosperous reign; 9:21 executes Christ delays coming until e. of earth; 46:7
judgment in righteousness. consider e. of your salvation; 49:16 earth to
answer e. of its creation; 59:20 unto this e.
Employ. See also Hire were things of earth made; 76:112 worlds
2 Ne. 9:41 the Holy One e. no servant at without e.; 87:6 consumption to make e. of
Endless INDEX 90
all nations; 88:66 truth has no e.; 88:101 fi- by e. of faith on his name to end; 7:45 char-
nal resurrection at e.; 88:102 some who re- ity e. all things; 8:26 love e. by diligence
main until e. shall remain filthy; 88:138–39 unto prayer.
unto this e. was washing of feet instituted; D&C 10:69 those who e. to end will be
101:32–33 the Lord to reveal purpose and e. established upon the Lord’s rock; 14:7
of earth; 107:42 posterity of Seth1 to be pre- (50:5; 66:12) those who e. to end shall in-
served to e. of earth; 122:1 e. of earth shall herit eternal life; 18:22 (20:25, 29; 53:7)
inquire; 124:1 unto this e. have I raised you those who e. to end shall be saved; 24:8
up; 131:4 those who enter not covenant of e. afflictions, for the Lord is with thee;
marriage have e. of kingdom; 132:7 all con- 63:20, 47 he who e. in faith shall over-
tracts not made to this e. have e. when men come; 84:24 those who harden hearts
are dead; 132:20 they shall be gods because could not e. the Lord’s presence; 101:5
they have no e. those who will not e. chastening cannot
Abr. 3:18 spirits shall have no e.; JS—M be sanctified; 101:35 those who e. in faith
1:4 what is sign of e. of world. shall partake of glory; 121:8 e. adversity
well, and God shall exalt thee; 121:29
Endless. See also End; Eternal; Ever- those who e. valiantly will receive thrones
lasting; God, Eternal Nature of; Infinite;
and dominions.
Misery; Torment
Moses 1:2 Moses could e. God’s presence;
Mosiah 16:9 Christ is light and life of A of F 1:13 we have e. many things and
world, light and life that is e.; 16:11 (Alma hope to be able to e. all things.
41:4; Hel. 12:26) good are resurrected to e.
life and happiness, evil to e. damnation; Enemy. See also Adversary; Foe; Oppressor
Alma 12:24 life time to prepare for e. state 2 Ne. 4:28 give place no more for e. of
after Resurrection; Hel. 7:16 devil seeks my soul; Mosiah 2:31 if Nephites keep
to hurl souls down to e. wo; Morm. 8:38 commandments, e. shall have no power
greater is value of e. happiness than misery over them; 2:37 man who transgresses
that never dies; 9:13 Resurrection brings to against what he has been taught becomes
pass redemption from e. sleep. e. to righteousness; 3:19 (16:5) natural man
D&C 19:10 E. is God’s name; 19:12 (76:44) is e. to God; 4:14 (16:5; Alma 34:23; Moro.
e. punishment is God’s punishment. 7:12; 9:6) devil is e. to all righteousness;
Moses 1:3 (7:35) name of God is E. Alma 26:6 those who are gathered shall
not be driven whithersoever e. listeth to
Endow, Endowment. See also Endow-
ment House; Ordinance; Temple carry them; 58:10 Nephites pray that God
will deliver them from e.; Hel. 8:6 corrupt
D&C 38:32, 38 (43:16; Luke 24:49) Saints judges do not believe e. can have power
to be e. with power; 95:8 the Lord to e. with over them; 3 Ne. 12:43–44 (Matt. 5:43–44)
power those whom he has chosen; 105:11– love your e.
12 the Lord has prepared great e. for elders; D&C 8:4 spirit of revelation to deliver
110:9 rejoicing because of e. with which Joseph Smith out of hands of e.; 24:1 Jo-
the Lord’s servants have been e.; 124:39 e. seph Smith delivered from e.; 27:3 Saints
ordained by ordinance of the Lord’s holy not to purchase wine of e.; 35:14 e. of the
house; 132:59 those called by the Father, Lord’s servants shall be under their feet;
as Aaron1, are e. with keys of priesthood. 37:1 translation is stopped because of e.;
Endowment House 38:9 e. shall not overcome; 38:28 e. seeks
OD 1 taken down because of unautho- lives of Saints; 38:31 the Lord commands
rized marriage. Saints to go to Ohio to escape e.; 42:43 sick
not to be nourished by e.; 44:5 Church to
Endure, Endurance. See also Bear [verb]; organize so that e. do not have power to
Continue; Diligence; Faint; Faithful; destroy; 49:6 Christ will descend to put all
Firmness; Obedience; Perseverance; e. under his feet; 54:3 to escape e., repent
Probation; Steadfast and be humble; 58:22 (76:61, 106) the Lord
1 Ne. 13:37 those who e. to end shall be will subdue all e.; 63:31 if land of Zion is
lifted up; 22:31 (2 Ne. 31:15; Omni 1:26; obtained by blood, e. will scourge Saints;
Alma 5:13; 32:13; 3 Ne. 27:6) those who e. 64:27 forbidden to get in debt to e.; 65:6
to end shall be saved; Alma 32:15 (38:2) kingdom to go forth that the Lord’s e. may
blessed is he who e. to end; 3 Ne. 15:9 e. to be subdued; 71:7 confound your e.; 87:7
end, and ye shall live; 27:16 he who e. to end blood of Saints to be avenged of e.; 98:14
will be held guiltless; Morm. 9:29 those (136:17, 30) be not afraid of e.; 98:23–31 re-
who e. to end shall not be cast out; Moro. ward for long-suffering toward e.; 98:39–
3:3 (8:3) remission of sins, through Christ, 40 if e. repent, forgive him seventy times
91 INDEX Enos
seven; 101:51 e. came by night and broke Enmity

down hedge; 103:2 conditions upon which D&C 101:26 e. of men, of beasts, of all
Saints should prevail against e.; 103:24–25 flesh to cease.
e. to be cursed; 105:15 destroyer to lay Moses 4:21 I will put e. between thee
waste e.; 121:5 prayer that the Lord’s anger and woman.
be kindled against e.; 121:43 show increase
of love, lest he esteem thee to be e.; 133:28 Enoch1—son of Cain
e. shall become prey; 136:40 the Lord has Moses 5:42 Cain names city after his
delivered Saints from e. son, E.
Engaged. See also Idleness Enoch2—great prophet, leader of city of
Zion. See also Translated Beings; Zion;
D&C 58:27 men should be anxiously e. bd Enoch
in good cause.
D&C 38:4 the Lord took Zion of E. to his
Engrave, Engraven, Engravings. See bosom; 45:12–14 (107:49) E. and his city
also Plates, Brass; Plates of Ether; Plates were separated from earth; 76:57 priesthood
of Nephi, Large; Plates of Nephi, Small; after order of Melchizedek is after order of
Record; Write E.; 76:67 those who inherit celestial glory
Jacob 4:1–3 difficulty of e. on plates; come to Church of E.; 84:15–16 priesthood
Omni 1:20 large stone with e. on it brought was passed through lineage of fathers from
to Mosiah1 to be translated; Mosiah 21:28 E. to Noah1 to Abel; 107:49 E. saw the Lord
Mosiah2 has gift of God whereby he can in- and walked with him continually; 107:53 E.
terpret e.; Alma 5:19 can ye look up, having was called to gathering of Adam’s posterity
image of God e. on countenances; 63:12 all at Adam-ondi-Ahman; 107:57 gathering of
e. in possession of Helaman3 are sent forth Adam’s posterity recorded in book of E.
among people; Morm. 1:3 Ammaron had Moses 6:21 son of Jared 1 ; 6:21, 41 is
deposited sacred e. in hill Shim. taught in ways of God; 6:26, 34 the Spirit
D&C 8:1 Oliver Cowdery to receive of God descends upon E.; 6:27 is com-
knowledge concerning e. of ancient records. manded to prophesy; 6:31 bows before the
Lord; 6:32–33 receives instructions from
Enjoy. See Enjoyment; Right [noun] the Lord; 6:34 is given power and blessing;
6:34, 39 (7:69) walks with God; 6:36 beholds
Enjoyment
spirits that God has created; 6:36 is called
2 Ne. 9:14 righteous shall have perfect seer; 6:37 goes forth in land, testifying;
knowledge of their e. 6:41 comes out from land of Cainan; 6:42
Enlarge. See also Grow; Increase sees vision and receives commandments;
6:47 people tremble in presence of E.; 7:2
Jacob 2:9 it burdens soul of Jacob2 to e.
begins to prophesy; 7:4 talks with God;
wounds of those already wounded; Alma 7:9 beholds land of E.; 7:10 is commanded
32:28 word must be good, for it begins to to cry repentance; 7:11 is commanded to
e. my soul; 3 Ne. 22:2 (Isa. 54:2) e. place baptize; 7:13 faith of E.; 7:13 leads people
of thy tent; Moro. 10:31 e. thy borders in battle; 7:19 builds city, called City of
forever. Holiness; 7:21 is lifted up in bosom of the
D&C 82:14 (107:74; 133:9) Zion’s bor- Father; 7:32 sees Garden of Eden in vision;
ders must be e.; 121:42 kindness and pure 7:41, 44 weeps for wickedness of children
knowledge shall greatly e. soul; 132:17 an- of men; 7:45 beholds all families of earth;
gels did not abide law, so could not be e. 7:47 sees day of coming of the Son; 7:49
Enlighten. See also Discern; Edification; cries for compassion upon earth; 7:49–50
Illuminate; Inspire; Light; Quicken; pleads for Noah1 and his seed; 7:63 E. and
Shine his city to meet elect in New Jerusalem;
7:67 is shown all things even to end of
Alma 24:30 people once e. by the Spirit
world; 8:1 lives 430 years; 8:2–12 genealogy
who have fallen into sin become more of E. to sons of Noah1.
hardened; 32:28 word must be good, for it
begins to e. my understanding. Enos1—grandson of Adam. See also bd Enos
D&C 6:15 thou hast inquired and I did D&C 107:44 ordained by Adam; 107:53 is
e. thy mind; 76:12 eyes were opened and called to gathering of Adam’s posterity at
understanding e.; 84:46 the Spirit e. ev- Adam-ondi-Ahman.
ery man; 88:11 light is through him who Moses 6:3, 13 son of Seth1; 6:13 prophe
e. your eyes; 91:5 whoso is e. by the Spirit sies; 6:17 dwells in land of promise; 6:17
shall benefit from Apocrypha. father of Cainan.
Enos INDEX 92
Enos2—Nephite prophet, record keeper 7:12 devil e. to sin; 7:13 that which is of God
Jacob 7:27 son of Jacob2, given plates; e. to do good continually.
Enos 1:1, 3 is taught by father; 1:2 wrestles Entreat. See also Exhort
before God to receive remission of sins;
Alma 7:23 be easy to be e.; Hel. 7:7 peo-
1:4 prays all day; 1:5–8 hears voice of the
ple of Nephi were easy to be e.
Lord, sins forgiven through faith in Christ;
1:9 concerned for welfare of Nephites; 1:19 Entrusted. See also Give
prophesies and testifies; Jarom 1:1 gives Alma 37:14 Helaman 2 e. with sacred
plates to son, Jarom. things; 39:4 Corianton should have tended
Enough. See also Sufficient to ministry with which he was e.; 53:20
sons of Helaman2 are true in all they are
D&C 104:17 earth is full, there is e. and e.; Morm. 6:6 Mormon2 hides records e. to
to spare. him by the Lord.
Ensample. See Example D&C 3:5 Joseph Smith has been e. with
records; 12:8 he who assists in work must
Ensign. See also Standard be temperate in all things e. to his care.
2 Ne. 15:26 (21:12; Isa. 5:26; 11:12) the
Lord will lift e. to nations; 21:10 root of Envy, Envying. See also Covet; Jealous;
Pride; tg Envy
Jesse shall stand for e.
D&C 64:42 Zion to be e. unto people; 2 Ne. 21:13 (Isa. 11:13) e. of Ephraim shall
105:39 lift e. of peace; 113:6 to root of Jesse depart; 26:21 (Morm. 8:28) false churches
belong keys of kingdom, for e. will cause e.; 26:32 the Lord has com-
manded that men should not e.; Alma 1:32
Ensnare. See also Captive; Catch; Snare those who do not belong to Church indulge
1 Ne. 22:14 nations which war against in e.; 4:9 e. among people of Church; 5:29 is
Israel shall fall into pit digged to e. people there one among you who is not stripped of
of the Lord; Alma 28:13 devil devises cun- e.; 16:18 priests preach against e.; Hel. 13:22
ning plans to e. hearts of men. hearts of Nephites swell with great pride,
unto e.; 3 Ne. 30:2 Mormon2 calls Gentiles
Entangle to repent of e.; 4 Ne. 1:16 no e. among peo-
D&C 20:5 Joseph Smith e. again in vani ple after Christ’s visit; Morm. 8:28 in latter
ties of world; 88:86 e. not yourselves in sin. days teachers and leaders of churches will
Enter. See also Come; Gate; Rest lift themselves up in pride, unto e.
D&C 101:6 e. among Saints polluted their
1 Ne. 15:34 (10:21; 3 Ne. 27:19) no un- inheritances; 127:2 e. and wrath of man
clean thing can e. kingdom of God; 2 Ne. have been Joseph Smith’s common lot.
32:5 e. in by way and the Holy Ghost will
show what to do; Mosiah 5:5 Benjamin’s Ephraim—kingdom of Israel. See also Israel;
people willing to e. covenant with God; Joseph1, Seed of; tg Israel, Joseph,
Alma 40:13 spirit of devil e. into spirits of People of; bd Ephraim; Israel; Israel,
wicked; 3 Ne. 14:21 (Matt. 7:21) not every Kingdom of
one that saith Lord, Lord, shall e. kingdom 2 Ne. 17:2, 5 (Isa. 7:2, 5) Syria is confed-
of heaven; 18:18 pray always lest ye e. into erate with E.; 17:8 (Isa. 7:8) E. to be bro-
temptation. ken that it be not a people; 17:9 (Isa. 7:9)
D&C 132:4 no one can reject covenant Samaria is head of E.; 17:17 (Isa. 7:17) the
and e. into the Lord’s glory; 138:51 righ- Lord shall bring upon house of David days
teous spirits given power to e. the Father’s that have not come from day that E. de-
kingdom. parted from Judah; 19:8–9 (Isa. 9:8–9) all
people, even E., to know the Lord’s word;
Entice, Enticings. See also Agency; 19:21 (Isa. 9:21) Manasseh and E. shall be
Invite; Tempt against Judah; 21:13 (Isa. 11:13) E. shall not
2 Ne. 2:16 man could not act for himself envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex E.
save he should be e. by sweet or bitter; 5:21 D&C 27:5 the Lord has committed keys
Lamanites given skin of blackness that of record of stick of E. to Moroni2; 64:36
they might not be e. to Nephites; 9:39 re- rebellious are not of blood of E.; 113:4 rod
member awfulness of yielding to e. of cun- that should come from Stem of Jesse is
ning one; Mosiah 3:19 natural man will be descendant of Jesse and of E.; 133:30 lost
enemy to God until he yields to e. of the tribes to bring treasures to children of
Spirit; Hel. 6:26 Satan e. first parents to E.; 133:32 lost tribes to be crowned with
partake of forbidden fruit; 7:16 how could glory by children of E.; 133:34 blessing of
you have given way to e. of devil; Moro. God upon E.
93 INDEX Esrom
Ephraim, Hill of 13:9) the Lord is full of grace, e.; Hel. 3:20,
Ether 7:9 iron ore for swords obtained 37 Helaman 3 and Nephi 2 fill judgment-
from h. E. seat with e.; 3 Ne. 6:4 Nephites form laws
according to e.
Epistle. See also Letter D&C 102:16 every man to speak accord-
Alma 54:4, 15 Moroni1 writes e. to Am- ing to e. and justice before court; 134:3
moron; 54:15 (55:1) Ammoron writes e. magistrates required to administer law in
to Moroni1; 56:1 Moroni1 receives e. from e. and justice.
Helaman2; 57:1 Helaman2 had received e.
Err, Error. See also Astray; Doctrine, False;
from Ammoron; 57:2 Helaman2 wrote e. to
Sin; Stumble; Transgression; Wander
Ammoron; 59:3 Moroni 1 writes e. to Pa-
horan 1; 60:1 Moroni 1 writes second e. to 2 Ne. 13:12 (19:16; 28:14; Isa. 3:12; 9:16)
Pahoran 1; 61:1 (62:1) Moroni 1 receives e. they who lead the Lord’s children cause
from Pahoran1; 3 Ne. 3:1–2, 11 Lachoneus1 them to e.; 25:20 (Alma 5:43; 13:23) the
receives e. from leader of robbers; Morm. Lord’s word is taught plainly, so that peo-
3:4 Lamanite king sends e. to Mormon2; 6:2 ple cannot e.; 27:35 they who e. in spirit
Mormon2 writes e. to Lamanite king; Ether shall come to understanding; 28:14 people
15:4–5 Coriantumr2 sends e. to Shiz; 15:5 e. because they are taught precepts of men;
Shiz writes e. to Coriantumr2; 15:18 Cori- Alma 37:8 sacred records convince many
antumr2 writes second e. to Shiz; Moro. of e. of their ways; 3 Ne. 1:25 those who
8–9 Moroni2 records two e. from Mormon2. preach against law of Moses are convinced
D&C 58:51 Sidney Rigdon to write e. of their e.; Moro. 8:6 gross e. that little chil-
to be presented to all churches to obtain dren need baptism.
moneys; 127: Intro. e. from Joseph Smith to D&C 1:24–25 commandments given so
Saints at Nauvoo. that if people e., it might be made known;
6:11 exercise gift to convince many of
Equal, Equality. See also Alike; Conse- e. of their ways; 10:63 men e. for they
cration, Law of; Equity; Inequality; wrest scriptures; 33:4 people e. because of
Judgment; Respect; Same priestcrafts.
Jacob 5:66, 73 root and top of tree should
Errand. See also Calling; Commission;
be e. in strength; 5:74 fruits of trees become Mission
e.; Mosiah 27:3 commandment throughout
all churches that there should be e. among Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 first obtained his e.
all men; 29:38 every man should have e. from the Lord.
chance; Alma 1:26 teacher and learner D&C 64:29 (133:58) as ye are agents, ye
are all e.; 30:11 all men are on e. grounds are on the Lord’s e.
before law; 3 Ne. 28:39 change in three Esaias. See also bd Esaias
Nephite disciples not e. to change to take D&C 84:11 gave priesthood to Gad; 84:12
place at last day. received priesthood under hand of God;
D&C 51:3, 9 every man e. according to 84:13 was blessed by Abraham.
his family; 70:14 be e. in temporal things;
76:95 Church of Firstborn, e. in power, Escape. See also Deliver; Flight; Refuge;
might, dominion; 78:5 Saints to be e. in both Release; Salvation
heavenly and earthly things; 78:6 if not e. 2 Ne. 9:10 God prepares e. from grasp
in earthly things, cannot be e. in obtain- of death and hell; 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) fruit of
ing heavenly things; 82:17 Saints to have earth shall be comely to them that are e.
e. claims on property to manage steward- of Israel.
ships; 88:107 Saints to be made e. with the D&C 1:2 none to e. voice of the Lord;
Lamb; 88:122 every man to have e. privilege; 10:5 pray to e. servants of Satan; 38:31–32
90:6 counselor accounted e. with prophet in Saints to go to the Ohio to e. power of en-
holding keys of kingdom; 107:24 Quorum emy; 63:34 Saints shall hardly e. wars; 97:25
of Twelve e. in authority to that of Presi- Zion to e. if she obeys; 104:7 guilty not to e.;
dency; 107:36–37 standing high councils 104:8–9 those who transgress cannot e. the
form quorum e. in authority to quorum of Lord’s wrath, buffetings of Satan; 121:23
presidency or traveling high council; 107:68 generations of vipers shall not e. damna-
office of bishop not e. to Presiding High tion of hell; 132:50 the Lord will make way
Priest over High Priesthood. for Saints’ e.
Equity. See also Equal; Justice Esrom—early Jaredite
2 Ne. 21:4 (30:9; Isa. 11:4) the Lord will Ether 8:4–6 son of Omer, helps return
reprove with e. for meek; Alma 9:26 (10:21; kingdom to father.
Establish INDEX 94
Establish, Establishment. See also Christ will point straight course to e. bliss;
Confirm; Organize; Prepare 42:16 repentance could not come except
1 Ne. 13:40 last records shall e. truth of there were punishment which also was
first; 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the e. as life of soul; 3 Ne. 28:40 Three Neph-
Lord’s house shall be e. in top of moun- ites will dwell with God e.; Ether 3:14 in
tains; Alma 1:6 Nehor e. church; 2:3 king Christ shall mankind have life e.; Moro.
must be e. by voice of people; 8:1 Alma2 7:28 Christ dwells e. in heavens.
e. order of Church; Hel. 5:2 laws and gov- D&C 3:2 (35:1) God’s course one e. round;
ernment e. by voice of people; 3 Ne. 7:11, 19:7 e. damnation; 19:11 e. punishment is
14 laws and government e. by chiefs and God’s punishment; 20:17 God is infinite
leaders of tribes; 11:40 whoso shall declare and e.; 20:28 Godhead is e.; 29:44 those
more or less than this and e. it for Christ’s who believe not are raised unto e. damna-
doctrine comes of evil; 21:1 the Lord will tion; 77:1 earth e. in its sanctified, e. state;
e. Zion again among house of Israel; 21:22 93:33 elements are e.; 109:76 reap e. joy for
the Lord will e. his Church among house sufferings; 121:32 council of the E. God of
of Israel if they will hearken; Ether 5:4 all other gods; 130:2 coupled with e. glory;
in mouth of three witnesses shall these 132:46 that which elders bind on earth
things be e. shall be e. bound in heavens.
D&C 33:5 the Lord has e. this Church; Abr. 3:18 spirits are gnolaum, or e.; fac. 2,
138:44 Daniel foresaw e. of kingdom of fig. 3 God clothed with crown of e. light.
God. Eternal Father, God the. See God,
Estate. See also Premortal Existence Eternal Nature of; God the Father
Abr. 3:26 those who keep first and sec- Eternal Life. See also Celestial Glory;
ond e. shall be added upon; 3:28 second Continue; Exaltation; Immortality;
kept not his first e. Live [verb]; Redemption; Resurrection;
Salvation; tg Eternal Life
Esteem. See also Love; Regard; Respect;
Value; Worth 2 Ne. 2:27–29 (10:23) men are free to
1 Ne. 17:35 the Lord e. all flesh in one; choose e. l. or e. death; 9:39 to be spiritu-
19:7 things which some e. to be of great ally minded is l. e.; 31:18 those who repent
worth, others set at naught; 2 Ne. 3:7 and are baptized are in narrow path which
choice seer will be e. highly among de- leads to e. l.; 33:4 to believe in Christ and
scendants of Joseph 1; 33:2 many things endure to end is l. e.; Jacob 6:11 continue
written are e. as things of naught by those in narrow way until ye obtain e. l.; Enos
who harden hearts; 33:3 Nephi1 e. things he 1:3 Jacob2 taught Enos2 concerning e. l.;
has written as of great worth; Mosiah 14:4 Mosiah 26:20 the Lord covenants with
(Isa. 53:4) we did e. the Messiah stricken Alma1 that he shall have e. l.; Alma 19:6
and afflicted; 23:7 ye shall not e. one flesh light of everlasting l. lit up Lamoni’s soul;
above another; 27:4 every man should e. 28:14 great reason of rejoicing because
his neighbor as himself; 29:40 people of of light of Christ unto l.; Hel. 12:26 (3 Ne.
Mosiah2 e. him more than any other man; 26:5) they who have done good shall have
Alma 1:26 priest does not e. himself above everlasting l.; 14:31 God has given unto man
hearers; Hel. 11:18 people e. Nephi2 as great to choose l. or death; 3 Ne. 5:13 Mormon2
prophet; Ether 13:13 Jaredites e. Ether as declares Christ’s word, so that his people
naught. might have everlasting l.; 15:9 unto him who
D&C 38: 24 –25 let ever y man e. his endures to end shall the Lord give e. l.;
brother; 101:8 in day of peace, Saints e. Ether 3:14 in Christ shall mankind have
lightly the Lord’s counsel. l.; Moro. 7:41 ye shall have hope, through
Atonement and Resurrection, to be raised
Eternal, Eternally. See also Endless; unto l. e.
Eternal Life; Eternity; Everlasting; God, D&C 5:22 Joseph Smith granted e. l. if
Eternal Nature of; Infinite obedient; 6:7 (11:7) he who has e. l. is rich;
1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20) course of the 10:50 those in this land who believe in gos-
Lord is one e. round; 2 Ne. 1:13 men carried pel shall have e. l.; 14:7 (50:5; 66:12) those
captive down to e. gulf of misery; Mosiah who endure to end will have e. l.; 14:7 e. l.
2:34 ye are e. indebted to the Father; Alma is greatest of all gifts of God; 18:8 diligent
3:26 in one year tens of thousands of souls are blessed unto e. l.; 20:14 those who ac-
sent to e. world; 3:26 men reap e. happi- cept Book of Mormon receive crown of e. l.;
ness, e. misery, according to spirit they 20:26 those who believe words of prophets
obey; 34:10 great and last sacrifice must have e. l.; 29:27 righteous will be gathered
be infinite and e. sacrifice; 37:44 word of on the Lord’s right hand unto e. l.; 29:43 by
95 INDEX Everlasting
natural death men are raised in immor- called Book of E.; 1:6 (11:23) son of Cori-
tality unto e. l.; 42:61 if thou shalt ask, antor; 12:1–2 prophet in days of Corian-
thou shalt receive that which brings e. l.; tumr2; 12:5 prophesies great and marvelous
45:5 come unto God and have everlasting l.; things; 13:2 is rejected; 13:4 speaks of
45:8 those who believe on the Lord’s name Christ and New Jerusalem; 13:13–14, 18
are given power to obtain e. l.; 51:19 faith- hides in cave, views destruction of Jared-
ful steward to inherit e. l.; 59:23 he who ites; 13:20–22 calls Coriantumr2 to repen-
does work of righteousness shall receive tance; 13:21, 24 E.’s prophecies are fulfilled;
peace and e. l.; 68:12 power given to seal up 15:1 E.’s words remembered by Corian-
unto e. l. those of whom the Father bears tumr2; 15:12–13 watches, but does not join
record; 75:5 (138:51) he who is faithful others; 15:33 finishes and hides record;
will be crowned with immortality and e. l.; 15:34 last words.
88:4 the Comforter is promise of e. l.; 98:13
he who lays down life for the Lord’s sake Ether, Book of
shall find e. l.; 130:2 same sociality existing D&C 135:4–5 (Ether 12:36–38) quota-
here will exist there, coupled with e. glory; tion from.
132:24 this is e. l.—to know the only wise
and true God; 132:55 Joseph Smith to be Euphrates. See River
given crowns of e. lives in e. worlds; 133:62 Evangelical. See Minister [noun]
the Lord will give e. l. to him who repents
and sanctifies himself. Eve—mother of all living. See also Adam;
Moses 1:39 work and glory of God is to Eden, Garden of; Parent; Woman; bd Eve
bring to pass immortality and e. l.; 5:11 e. l. 1 Ne. 5:11 brass plates give account of
given to obedient. Adam and E.; 2 Ne. 2:15–20 tempted, par-
takes of forbidden fruit; Alma 42:2, 7 cut
Eternity. See also Eternal; God, Eternal off temporally and spiritually from pres-
Nature of; Time
ence of God.
Jacob 7:18 Sherem speaks of e. and eter- D&C 138:39 Joseph F. Smith saw E.
nal punishment; Mosiah 3:5 the Lord was among noble spirits.
and is from all e. to all e.; Alma 13:7 high Moses 4:6 Satan seeks to beguile E.; 4:12
priesthood prepared from e. to all e.; 34:33 partakes of forbidden fruit; 4:13 recog-
this day of life given to prepare for e.; nizes nakedness; 4:14 hides from the Lord;
Moro. 8:18 God is unchangeable from all 4:22 to bring forth children in sorrow; 4:26
e. to all e. mother of all living; 4:27 God makes coat
D&C 38:1 the Lord looked upon wide ex- of skins for E.; 5:2, 16–17 bears sons and
panse of e.; 38:12 all e. is pained because of daughters; 5:4 shut out from God’s pres-
powers of darkness; 38:20 Saints shall pos- ence; 5:11 recognizes effects of transgres-
sess land as inheritance in e.; 38:39 those sion; 5:12 blesses name of God; 5:12 makes
who seek riches which the Father gives
all things known to sons and daughters;
shall have riches of e.; 39:22 those who
5:16 bears Cain; 5:17 bears Abel.
receive gospel shall be gathered in time
and e.; 43:34 let solemnities of e. rest upon Everlasting, Everlastingly. See also
your minds; 67:2 riches of e. are the Lord’s Endless; Eternal; Eternal Life; God,
to give; 68:31 Saints do not seek earnestly Eternal Nature of
riches of e.; 72:3 accounts to be rendered 1 Ne. 14:7 the Lord will do work among
in time and e.; 76:4 from e. to e. the Lord is men which will be e.; Alma 26:15 Laman-
same; 76:5–8 the Lord reveals wonders of ites were encircled with e. darkness, but
e. to those who serve him; 78:18 riches of e. God has brought them into e. light; 37:32
are yours; 88:13 God is in bosom of e.; 132:7, teach this people e. hatred against sin and
18–19 anointed both for time and for all e. iniquity; Hel. 13:38 ye have procrastinated
Moses 7:41 e. shook when the Lord spoke day of salvation until e. too late; Ether 2:10
to Enoch2. e. decree of God that those who inhabit
Ethem—later Jaredite king land must serve him or be swept off; Moro.
Ether 1:8–9 son of Ahah, father of Mo- 8:17 charity is e. love.
ron; 11:11, 14 executes judgment in wick- D&C 1:15 (45:9; 49:9; 66:2; 76:101) e. cov-
edness; 11:12 many prophets during E.’s enant; 6:3 (11:3; 12:3; 14:3; 43:25) e. salva-
reign. tion; 22:1 new and e. covenant; 27:5 (79:1;
101:39; 138:19, 25) e. gospel; 121:46 e. do-
Ether—last great Jaredite prophet, record minion; 131:2 (132:6, 19) new and e. cov-
keeper enant of marriage; 132:20 they shall be
Ether 1:2, 6 record on 24 gold plates gods from e. to e.; 133:31 e. hills.
Evidence INDEX 96
Evidence. See also Witness take up God’s armor to withstand e. day;

Alma 11:2 judges judge according to law 29:45 men’s deeds are e.; 42:27 not speak e.
and e.; 30:40 what e. have ye that there is of neighbor; 64:8 for e. of not forgiving, an-
no God; Hel. 5:50 Lamanites are convinced cient disciples were sorely chastened; 64:16
because of greatness of e.; 8:24 corrupt they sought e., and the Spirit was withheld;
judges have rejected truth notwithstand- 64:16 they condemned for e. that in which
ing many e. they have received. there was no e.; 76:17 resurrection of those
who have done e.; 89:4 e. in hearts of con-
Evil. See also Abomination; Agency; Bad; spiring men; 93:37 light and truth forsake
Carnal; Devil; Filthiness; Iniquity; Sin; e. one; 98:7, 10 (124:120) whatever is more
Spirit, Evil; Transgression; Unclean; or less than this cometh of e.; 98:11 forsake
Wicked; Wrong all e. and cleave unto all good; 136:21 keep
2 Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31; Moro. 7:16) men yourselves from e.; 136:23 cease to speak e.
are instructed sufficiently that they know Moses 4:11 ye shall be as gods, knowing
good from e.; 2:17 fallen angel became good and e.; 8:22 every man was lifted up
devil, having sought that which was e.; in imagination, being only e. continually;
2:18 (Alma 12:31) ye shall be as God, know- JS—H 1:33 Joseph Smith’s name to be both
ing good and e.; 2:26 because men are re- good and e. spoken of.
deemed from Fall, they have become free,
knowing good from e.; 2:29 not choose Exalt, Exalted. See also Exaltation; Life;
eternal death, according to will of flesh Raise; tg Exalt
and e. therein; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20) wo unto 2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the
them that call e. good, and good e.; Jacob Lord’s house shall be e. above hills; 24:13
5:37–38 trees in vineyard have brought (Isa. 14:13) I will e. my throne above stars.
forth e. fruit; 5:59 because of change of D&C 49:23 valleys to be e.; 101:42 (112:3;
branches, good may overcome e.; Omni 124:114) he who abases himself shall be
1:25 (Alma 5:40; Moro. 7:12, 17) that which e.; 104:16 poor shall be e.; 112:8 many low
is e. comes from devil; Mosiah 5:2 (Alma ones shall be e.; 112:15 e. not yourselves;
19:33) the Spirit has wrought mighty 121:8 endure it well, God shall e. thee.
change in Benjamin’s people, that they Exaltation. See also Celestial Glory;
have no more disposition to do e.; Alma Continue; Crown; Election; Eternal Life;
12:31 through Fall, men are in position to Glory [noun]; Gods; Inherit; Marriage;
act according to wills, whether to do e. or Throne; tg Exaltation; Jesus Christ,
good; 29:5 he who knows not good from e. Mission of; Man, Potential to Become
is blameless; 29:5 to him who knows good like Heavenly Father
from e. is given according to his desires; D&C 124:9 Gentiles to come to e. or lift-
40:13 spirits of wicked have no portion of ing up of Zion; 132:17 ministering angels
the Spirit, for they choose e. works rather remain without e.; 132:29, 37 Abraham,
than good; 41:4–5 (Hel. 14:31) e. works shall Isaac, and Jacob have entered into their e.;
be restored unto men for e.; 41:5 if man 132:49 the Lord seals upon Joseph Smith
has desired e. all day long, he shall have his e.
reward of e. when night comes; 41:7 those
who repent and desire righteousness are Example. See also Ensign; Follow; Light;
their own judges, whether to do good or e.; Standard; tg Example
41:13 word restoration means to bring back 1 Ne. 7:8 Nephi 1 must set e. for elder
e. for e.; Hel. 12:4 how e. and devilish are brethren; 2 Ne. 31:9 (3 Ne. 18:16; Morm.
children of men; 15:4 the Lord has hated 7:10) Christ’s baptism sets e.; 31:16 unless
Lamanites because their deeds have been man endures to end in following e. of the
e. continually; 3 Ne. 13:12 (Matt. 6:13) de- Son, he cannot be saved; Jacob 2:35 (3:10)
liver us from e.; Ether 3:2 because of Fall, Nephites have lost confidence of children
men’s natures have become e. continually; because of bad e.; Alma 4:11 e. of Church
Moro. 7:6 man being e. cannot do that leads unbelievers into iniquity; 17:11 the
which is good; 7:8 if man being e. gives gift, Lord admonishes sons of Mosiah2 to show
he does it grudgingly; 7:9 it is counted e. good e. unto Lamanites; 39:1 Shiblon has
unto man if he pray without real intent; set good e. for Corianton; 3 Ne. 18:16 Christ
7:17 whatsoever thing persuadeth men to has set e. for men.
do e. comes of devil; 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:5) char- D&C 58:35 Martin Harris to be e. to
ity thinketh no e. Church in laying moneys before bishop;
D&C 10:21 wicked men love darkness 68:1–3 calling for Orson Hyde to preach
because deeds are e.; 20:54 teachers to see by the Spirit is e. to all ordained to priest-
that there is no e. speaking in Church; 27:15 hood; 72:23 e. of stewards for all branches
97 INDEX Expound
of Church; 78:13 the Lord gives e. whereby Jarom 1:11 prophets e. people to diligence;
Saints accomplish commandments; 98:38 Omni 1:25 Amaleki1 e. all men to come
e. unto all people for justification before unto God; Alma 34:40 Amulek e. Zoram-
the Lord. ites2 to have patience; Hel. 6:4 Lamanites
e. Nephites to faith and repentance; Moro.
Excellent
10:2 Moroni2 speaks by way of e.; 10:3 Mo-
Ether 12:11 God prepared more e. way; roni2 e. readers to remember God’s mercy;
12:32 in the Father’s mansions, man may 10:4 Moroni2 e. readers to ask God whether
have more e. hope. writings are true.
Excess D&C 19:37 preach, e., declare; 20:42,
46–47, 50, 59 priesthood bearers’ duty to e.;
D&C 59:20 things of earth to be used
20:51 teachers are to visit members, e. them
with judgment, not to e.; 88:69 cast away
to pray; 23:3 Hyrum Smith’s calling is to
your e. of laughter; 89:15 flesh made for
e.; 25:7 Emma Smith ordained to e. Church
use only in times of famine and e. of
as led by the Spirit; 50:37 elders called to
hunger.
strengthen churches by e.; 108:7 strengthen
Excommunication. See also Blot; Cast; your brethren in all your e.; 113:10 scat-
Council, Disciplinary; Cut tered remnants are e. to return to the Lord.
3 Ne. 18:31 he who repents not should Expanse
not be numbered among the Lord’s people.
D&C 20:80 any member transgressing D&C 38:1 the Lord looked upon wide e.
shall be dealt with as scriptures direct; of eternity.
134:10 religious societies have right to e. Abr. 4:6–7 e. formed in midst of waters.
members from their society. Expedient. See also Meet [=appropriate]
Excuse. See also Pardon 1 Ne. 17:30 the Lord did for Israelites
1 Ne. 19:6 Nephi1 does not e. himself be- all things e. for man to receive; 2 Ne.
cause of other men, but because of own 2:27 all things are given unto men which
weakness; Jacob 2:23 Nephites seek to e. are e.; Moro. 7:33 (10:23) if ye have faith
themselves in committing whoredoms be- in Christ, ye shall have power to do what-
cause of David and Solomon; Alma 39:4 Isa- soever is e. in him.
bel stole away hearts of many, but this is no D&C 18:18 the Holy Ghost manifests all
e. for Corianton; 42:30 do not endeavor to e. things that are e.; 88:65 if ye ask anything
yourself by denying justice of God. that is not e. for you, it shall turn to con-
D&C 88:82 those who have been warned demnation; 88:78 Saints to be instructed in
are without e.; 101:93 what the Lord has all things e. for them to understand; 96:5 e.
said must be, that all men may be left that the Lord’s word should go forth; 105:13
without e.; 123:6 abuses against Saints e. to wait for redemption of Zion.
should be published, that nation be left Experience. See also Adversity
without e. D&C 105:10 elders to wait, that the
Executed. See also Capital Punishment Lord’s people may have e.; 121:39 we have
Alma 2:1 (1:15) Nehor e. according to law; learned by sad e.; 122:7 afflictions shall
11:2 judge e. authority; 62:9–10 king-men give thee e.
and many others who deny freedom are e. Experiment
according to law; Hel. 2:10 Helaman3 tries Alma 32:27, 33, 36 (34:4) Alma2 exhorts
to take robbers, that they might be e. Zoramites2 to try e. to know whether seed
Exempt is good.
D&C 10:28 those who lie because others Expert, Expertness. See also Skill
lie are not e. from God’s justice; 70:10 none Alma 10:31 Zeezrom one of most e. law-
are e. from law of consecration; 107:81 no yers in Ammonihah; 11:21 Zeezrom e. in
member of Church is e. from council of devices of devil; 18:3 Lamoni’s flocks can-
Church. not be scattered because of e. of Ammon2;
Exercise. See Conscience; Dominion; Hel. 2:4 Gadianton is e. in many words;
Faith; Power 3:7 Nephites become e. in working of ce-
ment; Ether 8:8 daughter of Jared3 is ex-
Exhort, Exhortation. See also Entreat; ceedingly e.
Persuade; Preach; Urge; Warn
1 Ne. 8:37 Lehi1 e. sons to hearken; 17:15 Expound. See also Preach; Teach
Nephi 1 e. his brethren to faithfulness; Alma 18:38 Ammon2 e. all records and
Exquisite INDEX 98
scriptures since time of Lehi1; 22:13 Aaron3 glory of God; 29:19 e. of wicked shall fall
e. all scriptures from creation of Adam; from sockets; 38:2 all things present before
3 Ne. 23:14 Christ e. all scriptures in one; the Lord’s e.; 43:32 (63:51; 101:31) righteous
26:3 Christ e. all things from Creation to shall be changed in twinkling of e.; 58:3
his coming in glory. man cannot behold design of God with
D&C 20:42, 46, 50 duty of priesthood natural e.; 59:17–19 good things of earth
bearers to e.; 24:5 continue e. all scripture made to please e.; 76:10 the Lord to reveal
to Church; 68:1 elders to reason and e. all secrets which e. hath not seen; 76:12 (110:1)
scriptures; 97:5 the Lord to bless Parley P. our e. were opened and understandings en-
Pratt in e. all scriptures and mysteries; lightened; 76:19 (110:1) the Lord touched e.
100:11 the Lord to give Sidney Rigdon of understandings, and they were opened;
power to be mighty in e. scriptures. 77:4 e. of beasts explained; 84:69 elders
shall open e. of blind; 84:98 all shall see
Exquisite e. to e.; 88:11 light is through him who en-
Alma 36:21 nothing so e. and bitter as lightens your e.; 110:3 the Lord’s e. were as
pains of Alma2, and nothing so e. and sweet flame; 121:2 how long shall the Lord’s pure
as his joy. e. behold wrongs of his people; 121:24 the
D&C 19:15 repent, lest sufferings be so e. Lord’s e. see all; 131:7 spirit matter can only
that you know not. be discerned by purer e.
Moses 1:11 Moses beholds God with
Extinct spiritual e.; 5:10 because of transgression,
Alma 36:15 oh, that I could become e. Adam’s e. are opened; 6:35 anoint thine e.
both soul and body; 45:11 Nephites shall with clay; 6:36 Enoch2 beholds things not
become e.; Hel. 11:10 band of Gadianton visible to natural e.
have become e.; 3 Ne. 3:8 Giddianhi threat-
ens to slay Nephites until they become e. Ezias—a prophet
Hel. 8:20 testified of Christ.
Eye. See also See; Sight
1 Ne. 22:23 churches built up to become Ezrom—Nephite money. See also Money,
popular in e. of world; 2 Ne. 9:44 Nephi1 Nephite
prays that God will view him with all- Alma 11:6, 12 as great as four senums.
searching e.; 15:21 (Isa. 5:21) wo unto wise
in their own e.; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10) shut e. of Face. See also Countenance; God, Presence
this people, lest they see with their e.; of; Visage
27:12 book shall be hid from e. of world; 2 Ne. 9:38 those who die in their sins
27:29 (Isa. 29:18) e. of blind shall see out shall return to God, see his f.; 23:8 (Isa.
of obscurity; Jacob 2:10 Jacob2 must tell 13:8) men’s f. shall be as flames; 33:11 you
Nephites of their wickedness under glance and I shall stand f. to f. before Christ’s bar;
of piercing e. of God; Mosiah 12:22 (15:29; Mosiah 13:5 Abinadi’s f. shines as Moses
16:1; Alma 36:26; 3 Ne. 16:18; 20:32; Isa. on mount Sinai; Hel. 5:36 f. of Nephi2 and
52:8) they shall see e. to e.; 18:21 Alma 1 Lehi4 shine as f. of angels; 3 Ne. 9:11 the
commands that there should be no con- Lord destroys cities to hide their wicked-
tention, but that people look forward with ness from before his f.; 13:16 (Matt. 6:16)
one e.; 27:22 priests pray that Alma2 might when hypocrites fast, they disfigure their f.
receive strength, that e. of people might D&C 17:1 (50:11) brother of Jared2 talked
be opened to goodness of God; Alma 5:15 with the Lord f. to f.; 84:22 without priest-
(32:40) look forward with e. of faith; 3 Ne. hood no man can see f. of the Father and
2:2 Satan blinds people’s e.; 12:38 (Ex. live; 84:23 Moses sought to sanctify his peo-
21:24; Lev. 24:20; Matt. 5:38) it is written, e. ple, that they might behold f. of God; 88:68,
for e.; 13:22 (Matt. 6:22) light of body is e.; 95 (124:8) f. of the Lord shall be unveiled;
14:3 (Matt. 7:3) why beholdest thou mote 93:1 obedient shall see the Lord’s f.; 101:38
in brother’s e., but not beam in own e.; seek f. of the Lord always; 107:49 Enoch2
26:15 Christ opens e. of blind; 28:8 Three was before the Lord’s f. continually; 124:8
Nephites to be changed in twinkling of e.; in day of visitation the Lord will unveil f.
Morm. 8:15 plates to be brought to light of his covering; 130:15–16 Joseph Smith to
with e. single to God’s glory; Ether 12:19 see the Lord’s f.; 133:49 sun shall hide f. in
many see with their e. things which they shame; 138:21 spirits of rebellious did not
behold with e. of faith. look on the Savior’s f.
D&C 1:1 (38:7; 67:2) the Lord’s e. are Moses 1:2, 31 God speaks to Moses f. to f.;
upon all men; 1:2 no e. that shall not see; 7:4 Enoch2 talks with God f. to f.; Abr. 3:11
4:5 (27:2; 55:1; 59:1; 82:19; 88:67) e. single to Abraham talks with the Lord f. to f.
99 INDEX Faith
Faculty Spirit makes manifest among men accord-

1 Ne. 15:25 Nephi 1 exhorts his breth- ing to their f.; Mosiah 3:9, 12 (Moro. 7:26,
ren with all his f.; Jacob 3:11 (Alma 32:27) 38) salvation comes through f. on Christ’s
arouse f. of your souls; W of M 1:18 by la- name; 5:4 f. on things spoken by Benjamin
boring with f. of his whole soul, Benjamin brings his people to knowledge; 5:7 hearts
establishes peace. of Benjamin’s people are changed through
f. on the Lord’s name; 21:30 Alma1 and his
Fail people form a church through f. on Abin-
Alma 4:15 the Spirit of the Lord does not adi’s words; 25:15 (Alma 37:33) preach re-
f. Alma2; Moro. 7:46 charity never f. pentance and f. on the Lord; 26:15 Alma1 is
D&C 45:26 (88:91) men’s hearts f. them blessed because of f. in words of Abinadi;
for fear; 64:31 the Lord’s words shall not f.; 27:14 the Lord hears prayers of Alma1 be-
76:3 the Lord’s purposes f. not. cause of his f.; Alma 1:24–25 withdrawal of
many from Church is great trial to those
Faint. See also Continue; Endure; who stand fast in f.; 2:30 being exercised
Perseverance
with much f., Alma2 cries unto the Lord to
2 Ne. 32:9 (Luke 18:1) ye must pray al- preserve his people; 7:6 look forward for
ways, and not f. remission of your sins with everlasting f.;
D&C 75:11 (88:126) missionaries to pray 14:26 give us strength according to our f.
always that they f. not; 89:20 Saints who in Christ; 15:10 heal this man according
keep Word of Wisdom shall walk and not to his f. in Christ; 18:35 the Spirit gives
f.; 101:81 men ought always to pray and knowledge and power according to f.; 22:16
f. not. if thou wilt call on God’s name in f., thou
Fair. See also Beauty; Delightsome shalt receive hope thou desirest; 26:22
unto him who exercises f. is given to know
1 Ne. 11:13, 15 virgin is exceedingly f.;
mysteries; 32:18 (Ether 3:19) if man knows
13:15 Gentiles who obtain land will be
thing, he has no cause to have f.; 32:21 f. is
exceedingly f.; 3 Ne. 2:16 young men and
not perfect knowledge; 32:21 (Ether 12:6) f.
daughters of Lamanites become exceed-
is hope for things which are not seen; 32:36
ingly f.; 4 Ne. 1:10 Nephites become ex-
(34:4) exercise your f. to plant seed; 32:40 if
ceedingly f. people; Morm. 9:6 cry unto the
ye will not nourish word, looking forward
Father that ye may be found f.
with eye of f. to fruit, ye can never pluck
D&C 5:14 (105:31) Church to come forth
fruit of tree of life; 33:23 as word begins to
f. as sun; 109:73 Church to come forth f.
swell, nourish it by f.; 44:5 Nephites gain
as moon.
power over Lamanites by f.; 48:13 Moroni1
Abr. 2:22 Sarai is f. to look upon.
is firm in f. of Christ; 48:15–16 f. that God
Faith. See also Baptism; Belief; Born will prosper Nephites if they fight only in
of God; Confidence; Doubt; Faithful; defense; 57:26–27 stripling warriors spared
Forgive; Gospel; Hope; Knowledge; because of f. in what they had been taught;
Miracle; Obedience; Prayer; Religion; 61:17 Nephites march against dissenters in
Repentance; Salvation; Sanctification; strength of God, according to f.; Hel. 5:47
Sign; Testimony; Trial; Trust; tg Faith; peace be unto you because of f. in the Well
bd Faith Beloved; 8:15 those who look upon the Son
1 Ne. 7:12 the Lord is able to do all with f. will have life eternal; 13:6 nothing
things for men if they exercise f. in him; can save Nephites from destruction save
10:17 Lehi1 received the Holy Ghost by f. repentance and f. on Christ; 3 Ne. 7:18 so
on the Son; 12:10 because of f. in the Lamb, great is f. of Nephi3 that angels minister
Apostles’ garments are made white; 16:28 unto him daily; 13:30 (Matt. 6:30) even so
pointers in Liahona work according to f.; will God clothe you, if ye are not of little
2 Ne. 1:10 power given to do all things by f.; 17:8 your f. is sufficient that I should
f.; 9:23 men are commanded to be baptized, heal you; 19:35 so great f. have I never
having f. in the Holy One; 25:25 Nephites seen among all Jews; 26:9 Lamanites to
made alive in Christ because of f.; 26:13 have record to try their f.; 26:11 Mormon2
(27:23; Ether 12:12; Moro. 7:27–29, 34–38) is commanded not to write all from plates
Christ works miracles according to men’s of Nephi, in order to try people’s f.; 27:19
f.; 31:19 ye have not come thus far save by none enter the Lord’s rest save those who
word of Christ with unshaken f. in him; wash garments in Christ’s blood because
Jacob 4:6 our f. becomes unshaken; Enos of f.; Morm. 9:37 may the Lord grant that
1:8 sins forgiven because of f. in Christ; prayers be answered according to f.; Ether
Jarom 1:4 as many as have f. have com- 3:19 brother of Jared2 has f. no longer, be-
munion with the Holy Spirit; 1:4 the Holy cause he knows; 4:7 when Gentiles exercise
Faithful INDEX 100
f. in the Lord, they may become sanctified; against failing in f.; 63:9–11 signs come
12:4 hope comes of f.; 12:6 receive no wit- by f., not by will of men; 63:11 without
ness until after trial of f.; 12:7 by f. Christ f. no man pleases God; 63:16 adulterers
showed himself; 12:10 by f. were they of deny f.; 68:25 parents to teach children f.
old called after holy order; 12:11 by f. was in Christ; 88:118 (109:7) as all have not f.,
law of Moses given; 12:12 without f. among teach one another words of wisdom; 88:118
men, God can do no miracle among them; (109:14) seek learning by study and by f.;
12:14–15 f. of missionaries caused change 88:119 (109:8, 16) temple to be house of
among Lamanites; 12:28 f., hope, charity f.; 93:51 by Saints’ prayer of f. with one
bring men unto the Lord; 12:30 the Lord consent, the Lord to uphold missionary;
works after men have f.; Moro. 3:3 re- 105:19 Saints brought thus far for trial of
mission of sins comes through Christ, by f.; 105:24 boast not of f.; 107:22 Presidency
endurance of f. on his name; 6:4 Christ upheld by f. of Church; 107:30 decisions of
is author and finisher of f.; 7 the words quorums to be made in f.; 136:42 keep my
of Mormon2 on f., hope, charity; 7:26 by commandments lest your f. fail; 138:32–33
f. men become sons of God; 7:26 whatso- those who die without knowledge of God
ever ye ask in f., believing that ye shall will be taught f. in God.
receive, it shall be done; 7:33 (10:23) if ye Moses 6:23 f. was taught to children of
have f. in Christ, ye shall have power to do men; 7:13 great f. of Enoch2; 7:47 through f.
whatsoever is expedient in him; 7:41 hope Enoch2 is in bosom of the Father; A of F 1:4
to be raised unto life eternal because of f. one of first principles of gospel.
f. in Christ; 7:42 without f. there cannot
be any hope; 7:43 man cannot have f. and Faithful, Faithfulness. See also Dili-
hope save he shall be meek; 10:4 if ye ask gence; Faith; Obedience; Righteousness;
with f. in Christ, God will manifest truth Steadfast; Work [noun]; Worthy; Zeal
unto you. 1 Ne. 3:16 let us be f. in keeping the
D&C 1:21 commandments given that f. Lord’s commandments; 2 Ne. 6:11 many
might increase; 3:20 glorified through f. in shall not be suffered to perish, because of
the Lord’s name; 4:5–6 f. is qualification prayers of f.; 21:5 (30:11; Isa. 11:5) f. shall be
for work; 5:24, 28 blessing promised on girdle of his reins; 26:15 prayers of f. shall
condition of f.; 6:19 have f.; 8:1 knowledge be heard; Mosiah 2:41 if righteous hold
granted by f.; 8:10 (18:19) without faith you out f. to end, they are received into heaven;
can do nothing; 8:11 (11:10, 14, 17; 52:20) 10:13 Nephi1 favored of the Lord because
according to f. shall it be done; 10:47, 49, more f. in keeping commandments; Alma
52 desires are granted according to f. in 5:13 fathers saved because they were f. un-
prayers; 12:8 f. required for establishment til end; 3 Ne. 27:19 garments washed in
of God’s work; 14:8 ask in f.; 17:2–3, 5, 7 sa- Christ’s blood because of f. unto end; Ether
cred things to be shown by f.; 17:3 Three 4:19 he who is found f. unto the Lord’s
Witnesses see plates by f.; 18:18 ask in f. name shall dwell in kingdom.
and you shall have the Holy Ghost; 19:31 D&C 1:37 (71:11) search commandments,
declare repentance and f. on the Savior; for they are true and f.; 3:8 Joseph Smith
20:25, 29 endure in f. to end; 21:5 receive should have been f.; 5:35 if thou art f., thou
word in patience and f.; 26:2 all things shalt be lifted up; 6:13 (31:13) hold out f. to
you shall receive by f.; 27:17 shield of f. end; 6:37 be f., and ye shall inherit king-
quenches adversary’s darts; 29:6 whatso- dom of heaven; 9:13 be f. and yield to no
ever ye ask in f., ye shall receive; 29:42 an- temptation; 27:18 if f. till the Lord comes,
gels declare to Adam redemption through ye shall be caught up; 42:66 observe laws
f. on the Son; 33:12 men must have f. or and be f.; 46:14 men to have eternal life if
they cannot be saved; 33:15 whoso has they continue f.; 51:19 whoso is found f.
f. should be confirmed; 35:9 whoso asks steward shall enter joy of the Lord; 52:4 if
in f. shall cast out devils; 35:11 without f. missionaries are f., they shall know what to
nothing will be shown; 41:3 by prayer of do; 52:5 if people are f., land of inheritance
f. ye shall receive my law; 42:14 the Spirit to be made known; 52:13 (101:61; 117:10;
given by prayer of f.; 42:23 (63:16) he who 124:113; 132:53) he who is f. in least is also
looks upon woman to lust shall deny f.; f. in much; 52:34 f. to be blessed with much
42:48–52 he who has f. in the Lord to be fruit; 52:42 f. to assemble themselves; 52:43
healed shall be healed; 44:2 if they exer- the Lord to crown f. with joy; 58:2 he who
cise f., the Lord will pour out his Spirit; is f. in tribulation will receive greater re-
46:19–20 spiritual gift of f. to be healed or ward; 59:4 (75:5; 79:3; 81:6) they who are
to heal; 53:3 elders to preach f.; 61:9 (63:20; f. and diligent before the Lord shall be
76:53) overcome through f.; 61:18 warning crowned with blessings; 60:3 if not f., that
101 INDEX False
which they have shall be taken away; 62:5 Fall of Man. See also Adam; Carnal;
(81:5) be f.; 62:6 f. shall be preserved; 62:9 Death, Physical; Death, Spiritual; Fruit,
(75:13) the Lord is with f. always; 63:37 Forbidden; Jesus Christ, Atonement
every man should take f. upon his loins; through; Nature; Resurrection; Sin;
63:47 (75:16, 22) f. to overcome world; 66:8 Transgression; tg Fall of Man; bd Fall of
he who is f. shall be made strong; 70:17 Adam
the Lord’s servants have been f. over many 1 Ne. 10:6 all mankind were in lost and
things; 72:4 he who is f. and wise in time fallen state; 2 Ne. 2:4 way is prepared from
will inherit the Father’s mansions; 78:22 F. of m.; 2:19 after partaking of forbidden
(81:6; 106:8) f. steward shall inherit all fruit, Adam and Eve were driven from
things; 83:3 those not f. shall be denied Eden; 2:25 Adam fell that men might be;
fellowship in Church; 84:33 whoso is f. in 9:6 Resurrection must come unto man
obtaining two priesthoods will be sancti- by reason of F.; 9:6 F. came by reason of
fied; 84:80 those who preach gospel and transgression; Mosiah 3:11 Christ’s blood
continue f. shall not be weary in mind; atones for sins of those who have fallen
98:12 the Lord gives unto f. line upon line; by transgression of Adam; 3:16 in Adam,
103:36 all victory and glory brought to pass or by nature, children f.; 3:19 natural man
through elders’ f.; 104:82 victory promised has been enemy to God since F. of Adam;
to f.; 105:12 great endowment for f.; 121:44 4:5 knowledge of God’s goodness awakens
show increased love that he may know thy men to sense of fallen state; 4:7 Atonement
f. is stronger than cords of death; 124:55 prepared for all since F. of Adam unto
Saints to build house unto the Lord to the end of the world; 16:3 F. caused by
prove that they are f.; 132:44 wife of adul- serpent’s beguiling of first parents; 16:4
terer to be given unto him who has been mankind would have been endlessly lost,
f.; 138:12 spirits of those f. in mortality are had not God redeemed his people from lost
gathered in one place; 138:18 the Son de- and fallen state; Alma 12:22 by Adam’s F.
clares liberty to captives who have been all mankind become lost and fallen; 18:36
f.; 138:36 the Redeemer prepares f. spirits Ammon2 teaches Lamoni many things con-
of prophets to teach all dead; 138:41 Abra- cerning F. of m.; 22:13 Aaron 3 expounds
ham, father of f.; 138:57 f. elders of this dis- scriptures, laying F. of m. before Lamanite
pensation to teach dead. king; 22:14 since man had fallen, he could
Fall, Fell, Fallen. See also Apostasy; not merit anything of himself; 34:9 all
Descend; Fall of Man; Tumble mankind are fallen and lost; 42:6–7 first
1 Ne. 12:7 the Holy Ghost f. upon Twelve parents become fallen man, cut off tempo-
Apostles; 22:13 sword of abominable rally and spiritually; 42:9 F. brought upon
church shall f. upon own heads; 22:14 mankind spiritual death as well as tempo-
those who fight against Zion shall f. into ral; Hel. 14:16 mankind, being cut off from
pit digged to ensnare the Lord’s people; presence of the Lord by F. of Adam, are
2 Ne. 2:17 (Isa. 14:12; Luke 10:18; 2 Ne. dead as to things spiritual and temporal;
24:12) angel had f. from heaven; Hel. 13:5 Morm. 9:12 by Adam came F. of m.; Ether
(3 Ne. 20:20) within 400 years sword of jus- 3:2 because of F. our natures have become
tice shall f. upon this people; 3 Ne. 11:12, evil continually.
17 when Jesus had spoken these words, D&C 20:20 by transgression of holy laws
multitude f. to earth; 14:24–27 (18:13; Matt. man became fallen man; 29:40–41 man was
7:24–27) house built upon sand f.; 19:13 cast out of Eden because of transgression;
the Holy Ghost f. upon Nephite disciples; 93:38 God redeemed man from F.; 138:19
Ether 3:6 brother of Jared2 f. down before the Son preached to spirits doctrine of re-
the Lord; Moro. 2:3 the Holy Ghost f. on demption from F.
those on whom disciples laid hands. Moses 5:9 as Adam has fallen, he may be
D&C 1:16 Babylon shall f.; 29:14 (45:42; redeemed; 6:48 because Adam fell, we are;
88:87) stars to f. from heaven; 29:19 flesh 6:59 by reason of transgression cometh F.,
of wicked shall f. from bones; 76:27 son of which F. bringeth death; A of F 1:2 men
morning is f.; 84:80 hair of missionary’s will be punished for own sins, not for Ad-
head shall not f. unnoticed; 85:8 he who am’s transgression.
steadies ark shall f. by shaft of death; 88:87 False, Falsehood. See also Christs, False;
stars to f. as figs that f. from tree; 88:105 Churches, False; Deceit; Doctrine, False;
she is f. who made all nations drink wine Incorrect; Lying; Prophets, False; Wrong
of wrath; 101:53 watchman not to f. asleep
2 Ne. 25:18 no other Messiah shall come,
lest enemy come.
save f. Messiah; Mosiah 13:23 (Ex. 20:16;
Fallen. See Fall; Fall of Man Hel. 7:21) thou shalt not bear f. witness;
False Christs INDEX 102
3 Ne. 24:5 (Mal. 3:5) the Lord will be swift instituted in days of Adam; 118:3 I will
witness against f. swearers. provide for their f.; 136:11 you shall be
D&C 45: Intro. f. reports led to receiving blessed in your f.
of revelation; 50:2 many f. spirits have gone Moses 5:10 Adam prophesies concerning
forth in earth; 121:18–19 those who swear f. all f. of earth; 7:45 Enoch2 beholds all f. of
against the Lord’s servants to cause bond- earth; Abr. 2:11 in Abraham’s seed shall all
age or death will be severed from ordi- f. of earth be blessed.
nances; 122:5–7 if thou art in peril because
of f. brethren, f. accusations, these things Famine. See also Destruction; Hunger;
will give thee experience; 127:1 preten- Rain
sions of Joseph Smith’s enemies founded 2 Ne. 1:18 (Mosiah 1:17) because of hard-
in f.; 130:3 idea that the Father and the Son ness of hearts, descendants of Lehi1 are
dwell in man’s heart is f. visited by f.; 6:15 they who believe not
on the Messiah shall be destroyed by f.;
False Christs. See Christs, False 24:30 (Isa. 14:30) I will kill thy root with f.;
False Doctrine. See Doctrine, False Mosiah 9:3 Zeniff’s people smitten with
f.; Alma 9:22 the Lord has saved Israel from
False Priesthoods. See Priestcraft; f.; 10:22 if it were not for prayers of righ-
tg False Priesthoods teous, ye would be visited now by f.; 53:7
False Prophets. See Prophets, False Moroni1 delivers women and children from
f.; 62:35, 39 war between Nephites and La-
Familiar. See also Spirit, Evil manites caused much f.; Hel. 10:6 Nephi2
2 Ne. 18:19 (Isa. 8:19) they shall say, is given power to smite earth with f.; 11:4
Seek unto them that have f. spirits; 26:16 let there be f. in land to stir people up in
(Isa. 29:4) voice shall be as one that hath f. remembrance of the Lord; 13:9 and 400
spirit; Jacob 2:17 be f. with all. years will not pass away before the Lord
visits Nephites with f.; Ether 9:28 great f. to
Family. See also Brother; Child; Daughter;
destroy people if they do not repent; 9:30
Father; Household; Husband; Kindred;
Mother; Patriarch; Sister; Son; Wife; great dearth upon land.
tg Family, Children, Duties of; Family, D&C 29:16 hailstorm to destroy crops of
Children, Responsibilities toward; earth; 43:25 how oft has the Lord called
Family, Eternal; Family, Love within; upon nations by voice of f.; 87:6 with f.
Family, Patriarchal; bd Family shall inhabitants of earth feel wrath of
1 Ne. 2:2 the Lord commands Lehi1 to God; 89:13, 15 flesh should not be used,
take his f. and depart into wilderness; only in times of winter or f.
2 Ne. 2:20 Adam and Eve have brought Moses 8:4 f. in Methuselah’s day; Abr.
forth f. of all earth; Alma 43:47 ye shall 1:29 (2:1) f. in Chaldea; JS—M 1:29 f. in last
defend your f. even unto bloodshed; 3 Ne. days; JS—H 1:45 judgments to come with
7:14 tribes organized according to f.; 18:21 great desolations by f.
pray in your f.; Morm. 3:20 every soul Far
who belongs to human f. shall stand be- 2 Ne. 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) this people draw
fore judgment-seat; Ether 1:41 Jared2 and near the Lord with lips, but remove hearts
friends to gather their f. f. from him; Mosiah 5:13 how knoweth
D&C 19:34 impart all property, save for man the stranger who is f. from thoughts
support of f.; 20:47, 51 priests to exhort of heart.
members to attend to all f. duties; 23:3 Hy-
rum Smith’s duty is unto Church because Far West, Missouri
of f.; 51:3 portions appointed to every man D&C 113–15; 117–20 revelations received
equal according to f.; 52:36 elders to labor at F. W.; 115:7 city of F. W. to be holy and
with their f.; 57:14 the Lord’s servants to be consecrated; 115:8 commandment to build
planted in land of Zion with f.; 75:24 duty house of the Lord at F. W.; 115:17 city of
of Church to support f. of those called to F. W. to be built quickly for gathering of
preach; 75:28 every man obliged to provide Saints; 117:10 William Marks to preside in
for own f.; 83:2 women have claim on hus- F. W.; 118:5 Twelve to take leave of Saints
bands for maintenance of f.; 84:103 those in city of F. W.
who preach gospel and are given money
should send it to f.; 90:25 let f. be small as Fast. See also Faster; Fasting; Firmness;
pertaining to those who do not belong to Steadfast
f.; 93:48 Joseph Smith’s f. must repent; 93:50 1 Ne. 8:30 many hold f. to rod of iron;
Newel K. Whitney needs to set f. in order; Alma 1:24–25 withdrawal of some is great
107:41 patriarchal order of priesthood trial to those that stand f. in faith.
103 INDEX Fear
D&C 9:14 (54:2) stand f. in calling. provide for his family; 83 law of Church
concerning those who have lost husband
Faster. See also Swift
or f.; 84:14–16 priesthood received through
Mosiah 4:27 not requisite that man run lineage of f.; 85:7 names of Saints’ f. to be
f. than he has strength. found in book of law of God; 86:8 priest-
D&C 10:4 do not run f. than you have hood continues through lineage of f.;
strength. 107:40 patriarchal order from f. to son;
Fasting, Fast. See also Humble; Prayer; 112:32 keys have come down from f.; 128:18
tg Fast, Fasting; bd Fasts welding link necessary between f. and chil-
Omni 1:26 (4 Ne. 1:12) continue in f. and dren; 136:21 I am the God of your f.; 137:5
prayer; Mosiah 27:22 priests f. and pray for Joseph Smith saw his f. in celestial king-
Alma2; Alma 5:46 Alma2 has f. and prayed dom; 138:41 f. of faithful, Abraham; 138:53
many days to know things of himself; 6:6 Joseph F. Smith saw f. in spirit world.
children of God are commanded to gather Moses 3:24 man shall leave f. and mother
together oft and join in f. and prayer; 17:3, and cleave to wife; 4:4 Satan f. of all lies;
9 sons of Mosiah2 had given themselves to Abr. 1:2 Abraham becomes high priest,
much f. and prayer to obtain the Spirit; holding right belonging to f.; 2:10 Abraham
45:1 Nephites f. much and pray much; Hel. to be blessed by his seed as their f.; JS—H
3:34–35 humble part of people f. and pray 1:49 Joseph Smith commanded to tell f. of
oft; 3 Ne. 13:16–18 (Matt. 6:16–18) when vision.
ye f., be not as hypocrites, but appear Fatherless. See Orphan
not unto men to f.; 27:1 disciples unite in
mighty prayer and f. Fault. See also Transgression; Weak
D&C 59:13 on Sabbath prepare food with Alma 39:13 acknowledge your f.; 3 Ne.
singleness of heart that f. be perfect; 59:13– 1:25 those who had ceased practicing law
14 f. is joy; 88:76 commandment to continue of Moses confess their f.; Morm. 8:17 if
in prayer and f.; 88:119 (109:8, 16) establish there be f. in record, they be f. of man.
house of f.; 95:7 call solemn assembly that D&C 6:19 Oliver Cowdery to admonish
f. come up into ears of the Lord. Joseph Smith in his f.; 20:80 member over-
Father. See also Abraham; Family; taken in f. to be dealt with as scriptures
Forefathers; God the Father; Husband; direct; 88:124 cease to find f. one with
Mother; Parent; Patriarch; Son; tg Father; another.
God the Father, Elohim; Honoring Father Favored. See also Bless; Please
and Mother; Marriage, Fatherhood
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 highly f. of the Lord;
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 is taught in learning of 17:35 he who is righteous is f. of God; 2 Ne.
his f.; 15:18 the Lord made covenant with 1:19 O that ye might be choice and f. peo-
f. Abraham; 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12) ple of the Lord; Alma 9:20 Nephites have
honor thy f. and thy mother; 21:23 (2 Ne. been f. above every other nation; Ether
6:7; 10:9; Isa. 49:23) kings shall be Israel’s 1:34 brother of Jared2 a man highly f. of
nursing f.; 2 Ne. 2:18 (9:9; Ether 8:25) devil the Lord.
is f. of all lies; 8:2 look unto Abraham, your
f.; 24:21 (Isa. 14:21) prepare slaughter for Fayette, New York
the Lord’s children for iniquities of their D&C 14 –18; 20 –21; 28 –40 revelations
f.; Enos 1:1 Enos2 knows his f. is just man; given at F.; 24:3 Joseph Smith sent to F.;
Mosiah 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) the Lord visits in- 128:20 voice of the Lord in wilderness of F.
iquities of f. upon children; Alma 28:5 cries
heard of f. mourning for sons, brother for Fear, Fearful. See also Afraid; Anxiety;
f.; 3 Ne. 11:29 devil is f. of contention; 25:6 Courage; Fear of God; Quake; Shake;
(Mal. 4:6; D&C 110:15; JS—H 1:39) the Lord Terror; Tremble; Worry
will turn hearts of f. to children and hearts 2 Ne. 8:7 (Isa. 51:7) f. not reproach of
of children to f.; Moro. 9:8 Lamanites kill men; Jacob 7:19 Sherem f. he has commit-
husbands and f. and feed flesh to wives ted unpardonable sin; Alma 1:18 many
and children. durst not steal for f. of law; 14:26 inhabi
D&C 2:2 (27:9; 98:16; 110:15; 128:17; tants of Ammonihah flee, for f. of de-
138:47) promises made to f. to be planted struction; Morm. 6:7 awful f. of death fills
in hearts of children; 27:10 Joseph, Jacob, breasts of wicked; Moro. 8:16 f. not what
Isaac, and Abraham, your f. by whom man can do; 8:16 perfect love casteth out f.
promises remain; 27:11 (29:34; 138:38) D&C 1:7 f. and tremble, for the Lord’s de-
Adam, f. of all; 29:48 great things required crees will be fulfilled; 3:7 (30:1, 11; 122:9)
of children’s f.; 75:28 every man obliged to you should not f. man more than God;
Fear of God INDEX 104
6:33 f. not to do good; 6:34 (35:27) f. not, Feast. See also Partake
little flock; 6:36 doubt not, f. not; 9:11 Oli 2 Ne. 9:51 f. upon that which perisheth
ver Cowdery f. to translate, then time was not; 31:20 (32:3) press forward, f. upon
past; 10:55 those who belong to the Lord’s word of Christ; Jacob 2:9 those who have
Church need not f.; 30:11 (122:9) do not f. not been wounded, instead of f. upon
what man can do; 38:15 f. not, for kingdom word of God, have daggers to pierce their
is yours; 38:30 if ye are prepared, ye shall souls; 3:2 f. upon God’s love.
not f.; 50:41 f. not, little children, for you are D&C 58:8 f. of fat things to be prepared
mine; 60:2 elders do not open mouths be- for poor.
cause of f. of man; 63:6 let rebellious f. and
tremble; 63:16 those who commit adultery Feeble. See also Weak
in hearts shall deny faith and shall f.; 63:17 D&C 81:5 strengthen f. knees.
f. will have part in lake of fire and brim-
Feed. See also Eat; Food; Nourish
stone; 63:33 (88:91) f. to come upon every
man; 67:3 Saints did not receive blessings 2 Ne. 21:7 (30:13; Isa. 11:7) cow and bear
because of f.; 67:10 if elders strip themselves shall f.; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for intent
from f., they shall see God; 68:6 be of good to do good—to f. hungry; Mosiah 4:26 to
cheer, and do not f.; 98:1 f. not, let your retain remission of sins, men must impart
hearts be comforted; 101:36 f. not even unto of substance, f. hungry; Alma 4:13 some
death; 136:17 f. not thine enemies. Nephites f. hungry; 3 Ne. 13:26 (Matt. 6:26)
Moses 1:20 Moses begins to f. and sees the Father f. fowls of air; Moro. 9:8 Laman-
bitterness of hell; 6:39 no man touches ites f. women upon flesh of husbands.
Enoch2 because of f.; JS—H 1:32 Joseph D&C 84:89–90 they who receive the
Smith’s f. soon leaves him. Lord’s servants f. them and shall not lose
reward; 112:14 f. my sheep.
Fear of God. See also Obedience;
Reverence; Worship; tg Fear of God Feel, Felt. See also Feeling; Handle; Touch
2 Ne. 12:10 (Isa. 2:10) f. of the Lord shall 1 Ne. 17:45 Laman1 and Lemuel cannot
smite wicked; 21:1–2 (Isa. 11:1–2) spirit of feel words of still small voice; Alma 5:26 if
knowledge and f. of the Lord shall rest ye have f. to sing song of redeeming love,
upon branch from Jesse’s roots; 27:34 chil- can ye f. so now; 26:16 Ammon2 cannot say
dren of Jacob1 shall f. God of Israel; Enos smallest part which he f.; 32:28 when ye f.
1:23 prophec ies of war and destruction swelling motions, ye will say seed is good;
keep Nephites in f. of the Lord; Mosiah 3 Ne. 8:20 inhabitants of land can f. vapor
4:1 Benjamin’s people fall to earth, for f. of of darkness; 11:14–15 (18:25) multitude f.
the Lord; 29:30 Nephites are commanded prints of nails in Christ’s hands.
to handle judicial matters in f. of the Lord; D&C 9:8 by burning in bosom you shall
Alma 19:15 f. of the Lord comes upon La- f. it is right; 101:8 in day of Saints’ trouble,
moni’s household; 36:7 Alma 2 and sons they f. after the Lord; 109:13 all who enter
the Lord’s house may f. his power; 112:13
of Mosiah2 fell to earth, for f. of the Lord
after their temptations, the Lord will f.
came upon them; 39:12 Alma2 commands
after Twelve; 129:5–8 man can f. angel’s
Corianton, in f. of the Lord, to refrain from
hand, but not spirit’s.
iniquities; 60:28 Moroni1 does not f. civil
authority but he f. God; 3 Ne. 4:10 Neph- Feeling. See also Feel; Passion
ites do not f. robbers, but they f. God; 25:2 1 Ne. 8:37 Lehi 1 exhorts Laman 1 and
unto those who f. the Lord’s name will the Lemuel with f. of tender parent; 17:45
Son of Righteousness arise with healing (Moro. 9:20) Laman1 and Lemuel are past
in wings; Morm. 9:27 work out your salva- f., cannot feel words of still small voice;
tion with f. and trembling before the Lord; 2 Ne. 4:12 Lehi1 had spoken according to f.
Ether 3:6 brother of Jared2 is struck with f. of heart; Jacob 2:7 f. of wives and children
when he sees the Lord’s finger. are tender and chaste.
D&C 10:56 those who do not f. the Lord
will tremble; 45:39 he who f. the Lord will Feet. See Foot
look for the Lord’s coming; 52:17 he who Fell. See Fall
trembles under the Lord’s power will be
made strong; 76:5 the Lord is merciful to Fellowship. See also tg Brotherhood and
those who f. him; 88:104 (133:38) f. God and Sisterhood; Fellowship; Fellowshipping
give glory to him. Hel. 6:3 Nephites and Lamanites f. one
Moses 6:39 f. comes on all who hear with another.
Enoch 2 ; 7:17 f. of the Lord is upon all D&C 83: 2 women are to have f. in
nations. Church; 83:3 those not faithful are denied
105 INDEX Fill
f. in Church; 88:133 Saints to receive each dream; 2 Ne. 27:28 Lebanon to be turned
other to f. in covenant; 134:10 religious so- into fruitful f.; Alma 26:5 f. was ripe and
cieties have right to deal with members missionaries thrust in sickle; 33:5 God was
regarding f. merciful when Zenos cried unto him in f.;
34:20, 24–25 cry unto God in your f.
Felt. See Feel D&C 4:4 (6:3; 11:3; 12:3; 14:3; 31:4; 33:3,
Female. See also Woman 7) f. is white already to harvest; 86:2 in
1 Ne. 8:27 spacious building filled with parab le of wheat and tares, f. is world;
people, both male and f.; 2 Ne. 10:16 those 88:51 kingdom likened to man who sends
who fight against Zion, both male and f., servants to dig in f.; 136:11 he who helps
shall perish; 26:33 the Lord denies none Saints move to Zion will be blessed in his f.
who come unto him, male and f.; Alma 1:30 Fierceness. See Wrath
Church members are liberal to all, both
male and f.; 11:44 restoration shall come Fiery. See Dart; Fire; Furnace; Serpent
to all, both male and f.; Ether 1:41 (2:1) Fig. See also Tree; bd Fig tree
Jaredites commanded to gather flocks, 3 Ne. 14:16 (Matt. 7:16) do men gather f.
both male and f. of thistles.
D&C 20:18 God created male and f. D&C 35:16 poor and meek will learn
Moses 2:27 (6:9; Abr. 4:27) male and f. parable of f. tree; 45:37 when f. trees shoot
created in image of the Son. forth leaves, summer is nigh; 88:87 stars to
Ferocious. See also Fury; Wild cast themselves down as f. that falls from
Enos 1:20 (Mosiah 10:12) Lamanites led f. tree.
by evil nature to become f.; Mosiah 17:17 Moses 4:13 aprons of f. leaves; JS—M
people of Noah3 shall be driven, even as 1:38 (Matt. 24:32) when f. tree puts forth
wild flock is driven by f. beasts; Alma 17:14 leaves, summer is nigh.
sons of Mosiah2 preach to hardened and Fight, Fought. See also Battle; Perse-
f. people; 47:36 dissenters become more cution; Struggle; War
wicked and f. than Lamanites; Hel. 3:16 1 Ne. 11:34 –35 (14:13) multitudes of
Nephites are no more called Nephites, be- earth shall f. against Apostles; 11:36 (2 Ne.
coming wicked and f. 10:16) those who f. against Apostles shall
Fervent. See Heat be destroyed; 22:14, 19 (2 Ne. 6:13; 10:13–16)
all who f. against Zion shall be destroyed;
Fever. See also Disease; Sick 2 Ne. 6:12 blessed are Gentiles if they f.
Alma 15:3, 5 Zeezrom sick with f.; 46:40 not against Zion; 25:14 wo unto them who
God prepares plants and roots to treat f. f. against God and his Church; 27:3 (Isa.
29:8) all who f. against Zion shall be as
Few. See also Scarce dream of night vision; 29:14 the Lord will
1 Ne. 14:12 numbers of Church of the show unto them who f. against Zion that
Lamb were f.; 17:43 f. Jews not destroyed he is God; Mosiah 4:14 ye will not suffer
shall be led into captivity; 2 Ne. 28:14 your children to f. one with another; 20:11
latter-day churches are all gone astray, people of Limhi f. for their lives; Alma 23:7
save a f.; Alma 21:12 f. believe on words Lamanites do not f. against God any more;
of missionaries; 33:19–20 f. understood 43:45 Nephites inspired by better cause f.
prophecies and types of Christ; 3 Ne. 7:7 for homes and families; 51:21 those who
f. righteous men among Nephites; 7:21 f. profess nobility are brought to f. for free-
are converted unto the Lord; 14:14 (27:33; dom; 53:17 sons of Ammonites enter cov-
Matt. 7:14) narrow is way, and f. that find enant to f. for liberty of Nephites; 56:56
it; Morm. 8:36 none save f. who do not lift sons of Ammonites f. with strength of God.
themselves up in pride. D&C 88:115 Michael shall f. Saints’ bat-
D&C 33:4 none good save f.; 59:4 Zion tles; 98:37 (105:14; 109:28) the Lord will f.
to be blessed with commandments not his people’s battles; 121:38 he who exer-
f.; 117:10 (124:113; 132:53) those who are cises dominion will be left unto himself
faithful over f. things will be made rulers to f. against God.
over many; 121:34, 40 many called, but f.
chosen; 132:22 f. find way that leads to ex-
Fill. See also Full
altation; 138:26 f. hearkened to the Savior 1 Ne. 1:12 as Lehi1 reads book, he is f.
during ministry among Jews. with the Spirit; 14:3 pit shall be f. by those
who digged it; Mosiah 2:4 by keeping com-
Field mandments, Nephites might be f. with love
1 Ne. 8:9, 20 Lehi 1 beholds large f. in toward God and men; Alma 8:30 Alma2 and
Filthiness INDEX 106
Amulek are f. with the Holy Ghost; 38:12 D&C 88:35 those who will to abide in sin
bridle passions, that ye may be f. with love; must remain f.
3 Ne. 12:6 (Matt. 5:6) blessed are those who Moses 7:48 when shall earth be cleansed
hunger and thirst after righteousness, for from f.
they shall be f. with the Holy Ghost; 18:5,
Final. See also End; Last
9 when multitude has partaken of bread
and wine, they are f.; 19:13 those baptized 1 Ne. 15:35 f. state of men’s souls is to
are f. with the Holy Ghost and fire; 20:8–9 dwell in kingdom of God or to be cast
when multitude has partaken of bread out; Mosiah 2:38–39 f. doom of those who
and wine, they are f. with the Spirit; 27:16 repent not is to endure never-ending tor-
whoso repents and is baptized shall be f.; ment; Alma 34:35 f. state of wicked is that
Moro. 7:47–48 pray unto the Father that ye devil has all power over them.
may be f. with pure love of Christ; 8:26 the Find, Found. See also Blameless; Spotless;
Comforter f. with hope and perfect love. Unclean
D&C 11:13 the Spirit shall fill your soul 1 Ne. 10:19 (3 Ne. 14:7; Matt. 7:7) he who
with joy; 27:7 John the Baptist was f. with diligently seeks shall f.; Jacob 4:8 impos-
spirit of Elias; 33:8, 10 open your mouths sible that man should f. out all the Lord’s
and they shall be f.; 49:17 earth to be f. with ways; Mosiah 5:8–9 whosoever enters cov-
measure of man; 65:2 (109:72; Dan. 2:34–38, enant with God and is obedient shall be f.
44–45) stone cut out without hands shall at his right hand; Alma 32:13 whosoever
f. earth; 75:21 elders shall be f. with joy; repents shall f. mercy; 3 Ne. 14:14 (27:33;
84:27 John the Baptist was f. with the Holy Matt. 7:14) narrow is way, and few that f.
Ghost from mother’s womb; 84:32 sons of it; Moro. 6:7 whoso is f. to commit iniquity
Moses and Aaron1 shall be f. with glory of is brought before elders.
the Lord; 84:98 all shall be f. with knowl- D&C 76:2 none can f. out extent of the
edge of the Lord; 88:12 light proceeds from Lord’s doings; 88:63 those who seek the Lord
God’s presence to f. immensity of space; diligently shall f. him; 132:22 f. narrow way
88:19 earth to f. measure of its creation; to exaltation.
88:67 if eye single to God’s glory, body
shall be f. with light; 88:67 body f. with Finger
light comprehends all things; 88:107 Saints Alma 10:2 writing on wall of temple
shall be f. with God’s glory; 109:74 glory of written by f. of God; Ether 3:6–9, 19 (12:20–
the Lord to f. earth. 21) brother of Jared2 sees f. of the Lord.
Moses 1:24 Moses is f. with the Holy Finish. See also End; Finisher
Ghost; 5:10 Adam blesses God and is f.; 6:32
open thy mouth and it shall be f.; 8:28, 30 Alma 14:13 work of Alma2 and Amulek
earth is f. with violence; Abr. 1:15 Abraham is not f.
is f. with vision of the Almighty; JS—H D&C 19:2 Christ f. will of the Father;
76:85 resurrection of telestial beings must
1:73 Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery are
wait until Christ f. his work; 77:12 on sev-
f. with the Holy Ghost.
enth day God f. his work; 88:106 seventh
Filthiness, Filthy. See also Corrupt; angel to say, It is f.
Defile; Evil; Pollute; Spot; Stain;
Unclean; Wicked Finisher
1 Ne. 12:16 (15:27) Nephi 1 sees foun- Moro. 6:4 Christ is author and f. of be-
tain of f. water in vision; 12:23 (Enos 1:20) lievers’ faith.
Lamanites to become f. people; 15:33–34 Fire. See also Born of God; Burn; Cleanse;
(Alma 7:21) kingdom of God is not f.; 2 Ne. Destruction; Flame; Furnace; Hell; Holy
9:16 (Morm. 9:14) they who are f. shall Ghost, Baptism of; Purify; Remission;
be f. still; Jacob 3:3 land to be cursed for tg Earth, Cleansing of; Holy Ghost,
sake of those who are f. before God; 3:3, Baptism of; bd Fire
5 Lamanites are not f. like Nephites; 3:5 1 Ne. 1:6 pillar of f. comes down and
Nephites hate Lamanites because of their dwells on rock before Lehi1; 15:30 bright-
f.; Mosiah 7:30 if the Lord’s people sow f., ness of God’s justice is like brightness
they shall reap chaff in whirlwind; Alma of f.; 2 Ne. 6:15 they who believe not in
5:22 how will you feel to stand before bar the Messiah shall be destroyed by f.; 9:16
of God with garments stained in f.; 7:21 no (Mosiah 26:27) filthy shall go away into
f. can be received into kingdom of God; everlasting f.; 9:16, 19 (28:23; Jacob 3:11;
32:3 poor are esteemed as f. by Zoramites2; 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17; 14:14) lake
Morm. 5:15 descendants of Lehi1 shall be- of f. and brimstone; 15:24 (Isa. 5:24) as f.
come f. people. devoureth stubble, root of wicked shall
107 INDEX First
be rottenness; 19:18 (Isa. 9:18) wickedness indignation is kindled; Abr. 2:7 the Lord
burneth as f.; 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) light of causes wind and f. to be his chariot.
Israel shall be for f.; 30:10 the Lord will
spare his people even if he must destroy
Firmament. See also Expanse; Heaven;
Star; Sun
wicked by f.; 31:13–14 (3 Ne. 9:20; 12:1;
19:13; Ether 12:14) baptism of f.; Jacob Moses 2:6–8 (Abr. 4:6) creation of f.
5:26, 37, 42, 45–47, 49, 58, 66 branches that Firmness, Firm, Firmer. See also
do not bring forth good fruit are cast into Endure; Fast; Fixed; Immovable;
f.; 5:77 the Lord will cause vineyard to be Steadfast; Unshaken
burned with f.; 6:3 world shall be burned 1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 admonishes Lemuel to
with f.; Mosiah 2:38 (Morm. 9:5) awareness be f. like valley; Jacob 3:1 look unto God
of guilt fills breast with anguish like un- with f. of mind; 3:2 if minds are f., ye may
quenchable f.; 19:20 Noah3 suffers death feast upon God’s love forever; 4:18 Jacob2
by f.; Alma 5:35, 52 those who bring forth will unfold mysteries if not shaken from f.
works of righteousness shall not be cast in spirit; Alma 24:19 when Lamanites were
into f.; 25:5 Amulonites cause many be- brought to believe truth, they were f.; 27:27
lieving Lamanites to perish by f.; Hel. 5:23 Ammonites are f. in faith of Christ; 34:41
Nephi2 and Lehi4 encircled as by flaming bear with afflictions with f. hope that ye
f.; 13:13 (3 Ne. 9:11) except for righteous in shall one day rest from afflictions; 48:13
city, the Lord would destroy it by f.; 3 Ne. Moroni1 is f. in faith of Christ; 57:27 minds
12:22 (Matt. 5:22) whosoever shall say to of Ammonites are f.; Hel. 3:35 more hum-
his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger ble part of people wax f. and f. in faith of
of hell f.; 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) he is like refiners’ Christ; 6:1 Lamanites’ righteousness ex-
f.; 27:11 those who build church on works ceeds that of Nephites because of f.; 7:7
of men or devil will be cast into f.; 27:17 earlier Nephites were f. to keep command-
he who endures not to end shall be cast ments; 15:7–8 those who come to change
into f.; 4 Ne. 1:32 disciples cast into fur- of heart are f. in faith; 15:10 because of
naces of f.; Morm. 8:17 he who condemns Lamanites’ f., God will bless them; 3 Ne.
shall be in danger of hell f.; 9:5 when ye 6:14 Church broken up, except for few La-
are brought to see your nakedness before manites who are f.; Morm. 2:25 Nephite
glory of God, it will kindle unquenchable army stands before Lamanite army with
f. in you. f.; 9:28 ask with f. unshaken that ye will
D&C 7:6 the Lord will make John the yield to no temptation; Moro. 7:30 angels
Beloved as a flaming f.; 19:31 remission of show themselves unto them of strong faith
sins by baptism and by f.; 29:12 the Lord and f. mind.
to come in pillar of f.; 29:21 abominable D&C 5:22 be f. in keeping command-
church cast down by devouring f.; 29:28 ments; 138:14 spirits of faithful were f. in
devil and his angels cast into everlast- hope of Resurrection.
ing f.; 33:11 after baptism by water comes
baptism of f. and the Holy Ghost; 35:14 the First. See also Death, Spiritual; Estate;
Lord to preserve weak by f. of his indigna- Firstborn; Firstling; First Presidency;
tion; 43:32 earth shall pass away so as by Fruit; Resurrection
f.; 43:33 (63:34, 54; 101:66) wicked to suf- 1 Ne. 5:11 (Mosiah 16:3) Adam and Eve
fer unquenchable f.; 45:41 f. to be seen as our f. parents; 13:42 (Ether 13:12) last shall
sign of the Lord’s coming; 45:50 they who be f. and f. shall be last; 20:12 (Isa. 48:12)
have watched for iniquity shall be cast I am the f. and I am the last; 2 Ne. 1:29 if
into f.; 63:17 (76:36–37) lake of f. and brim- brethren of Nephi1 do not hearken unto
stone; 76:44 where devil reigns, f. is not him, Lehi1 will take f. blessing and give it
quenched; 76:105 those in telestial glory to him; Jacob 1:17 Jacob2 f. obtains errand
suffer vengeance of eternal f.; 97:7 tree from the Lord before teaching; 5:63 (Ether
not bearing good fruit shall be cast into 13:12) begin at last, that they may be f., and
f.; 97:26 the Lord will visit Zion accord- f. may be last; Alma 11:38–39 the Son is the
ing to her works, with devouring f.; 110:3 f. and last; 12:36 hardheartedness provokes
the Lord’s eyes as flame of f.; 128:24 he is the Lord to send down destruction, unto
like refiner’s f.; 130:7 angels reside in pres- last death as well as f.; 43:46 if not guilty
ence of God on globe like sea of glass and of f. or second offense, ye shall not suffer
f.; 133:41 presence of the Lord shall be as yourselves to be slain by enemies; 3 Ne.
melting f.; 137:2 gates of celestial kingdom 13:33 (Matt. 6:33) seek ye f. kingdom of God;
appear as circling flames of f. 20:26 the Father raised Christ up unto chil-
Moses 6:66 Adam is baptized with f. dren of the covenant f.; Ether 12:18 men f.
and the Holy Ghost; 7:34 f. of the Lord’s believe in the Son, then work miracles.
Firstborn INDEX 108
D&C 11:21 f. seek to obtain the Lord’s William Law given as counselors to consti-
word; 20:2, 5 (21:11) Joseph Smith, f. el- tute quorum of F. P.; 124:126 F. P. to receive
der of Church; 29:30 f. shall be last and oracles for whole Church.
last shall be f.; 29:32 the Lord created all
Fish. See also Animal; Whale
things f. spiritual, secondly temporal; 84:16
Adam was f. man; 88:59 all servants receive 3 Ne. 14:9–10 (Matt. 7:10) if son ask f.,
their lord’s countenance beginning at f. what man will give him serpent; Ether 2:2
and unto last, and from last to f., and f. to Jaredites carry f. with them in vessel.
last; 88:70, 74 f. laborers in this last king- Fishing River, Missouri
dom; 90:9 (107:33–35, 97; 133:8) gospel to be
D&C 105 revelation received at.
preached f. to Gentiles; 93:12–14 Christ re-
ceived not of fulness at f.; 95:7 the Lord of Fixed. See also Firmness
Sabaoth is creator of f. day; 110:4 Jehovah Enos 1:20 Lamanites’ hatred is f.; Alma
says, I am the f. and the last; 128:14 f. man 47:6 disobedient Lamanites are f. in their
is of earth. minds with determination not to go
Moses 1:34 (3:7) Adam was f. of all men; against Nephites; 58:12 small Nephite
JS—H 1:72 Joseph Smith to be f. elder of force is f. with determination to conquer
Church. enemies.
Firstborn. See also Church of the D&C 88:43 courses of heaven and earth
Firstborn; Firstling; tg Jesus Christ, are f.; 88:133 I receive you to fellowship in
Firstborn; bd Firstborn determination that is f. to be your friend;
128:17 Malachi had eye f. on restoration of
2 Ne. 2:1 Jacob2, my f. in days of tribu
priesthood.
lation; 4:3 Lehi1 speaks to children of his
f. Laman1. Flame. See also Fire; Sword
D&C 68:16–17 f. among sons of Aaron 2 Ne. 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) the Holy One shall
holds right of presidency over Aaronic be for f.; 23:8 (Isa. 13:8) their faces shall be
Priesthood. as f.; Jacob 6:10 (Mosiah 3:27) lake of fire
Abr. 1:3 priesthood, right of f., came and brimstone, whose f. are unquenchable;
down from fathers. Mosiah 2:38 sense of guilt fills breast with
First-Fruits. See Fruit anguish, whose f. ascends forever; Morm.
9:5 to see our nakedness before glory of
Firstling God will kindle f. of unquenchable fire.
Moses 5:5 Adam and Eve commanded
Flatter, Flattering, Flattery. See also
to offer f. of flock; 5:20 f. of flock offered Deceit; Hypocrisy; Lying
by Abel.
2 Ne. 28:22 devil f. men that there is
First Presidency. See also Presidency; no hell; Jacob 7:4 Sherem uses much f.;
Priesthood, Melchizedek Mosiah 11:7 people deceived by f. and vain
D&C 48:6 Saints to be gathered as ap- words of Noah3 and priests; 26:6 unbeliev-
pointed by P.; 68:15, 19 (107:17) high priests ers deceive many with flattering words; 27:8
may be appointed bishops by F. P.; 68:19– Alma2 did speak f. to lead people into iniq-
20 literal descendant of Aaron1 must be uity; Alma 17:31 Ammon2 f. fellow-servants
designated and ordained by F. P.; 68:22 by his words; 30:47 better that Korihor’s
bishops to be tried before F. P.; 81: Intro. soul be lost than that he bring down many
(90: Intro.) calling of F. P.; 81:2 keys of to destruction by flattering words; 46:7
kingdom belong to P. of High Priesthood; many in Church believe flattering words of
90:12–16, 32 duties of P.; 94:3 house to be Amalickiah; 61:4 those who seek judgment-
built for work of P.; 102:26–27, 33 (107:78– seat use much f. to lead away hearts; 3 Ne.
80) role of F. P. in appeals from Church tri- 7:12 Jacob4 f. dissenters that many would
bunals; 107:9 P. of High Priesthood to have join his band.
right to officiate in all offices; 107:22 three D&C 10:25–26, 29 Satan f. men.
Presiding High Priests form quorum of P.; Flee. See Flight
107:33 Twelve officiate under direction
of P.; 112:20, 30 the Lord has made F. P. Flesh. See also Body; Carnal; Man;
counselors unto Twelve; 112:30 power of Mankind; Mortal; Nature; Sacrament;
priesthood given to Twelve and F. P.; 117:13 Sensual; Temporal; Word; tg Flesh; Flesh
Oliver Granger to contend for redemption and Blood; Trust Not in the Arm of
of F. P.; 119:2 tithing required for debts of Flesh; bd Flesh
P.; 120 tithing to be disposed of by council 1 Ne. 17:35 the Lord esteems all f. in
including F. P.; 124:126 Sidney Rigdon and one; 22:18 destruction comes unto men
109 INDEX Flock
according to f. if they harden hearts; 22:22 when the Lord created man; 3:7 man be-
kingdom of devil established among them came first f. upon earth; 3:23 (Abr. 5:17)
which are in f.; 22:23 all who seek lusts of this is f. of my f.; 7:47, 54 Enoch2 saw com-
f. shall be brought low; 2 Ne. 2:5 by law no ing of the Son in f.; 8:17 all f. shall die.
f. is justified; 2:27 men are free according
to f. to choose life or death; 4:17 my heart
Flies. See also Plague
sorrows because of my f.; 4:34 I will not put D&C 29:18 God will send f. to eat wicked.
trust in arm of f.; 9:4–7 f. must waste away Flight, Flee, Fled. See also Depart;
and die; 9:53 Nephites’ seed shall not be Escape; Journey; Leave
utterly destroyed according to f.; 10:24 rec- 1 Ne. 4:36 sons of Lehi1 do not want Jews
oncile yourselves to will of God and not to to know of f.; 2 Ne. 1:3 the Lord has been
will of devil and f.; 28:31 cursed is he who merciful in warning people of Lehi1 to f.
makes f. his arm; Jacob 2:21 pride is abomi Jerusalem; Mosiah 20:12 speedy f. of La-
nable unto him who created all f.; Mosiah manites; Alma 50:33 Moroni1 sends army
7:27 (Ether 3:6, 8–9) God will take upon to head f. of people of Morianton2; Hel. 1:10
him f. and blood; 15:2 the Son shall subject speedy was f. of Kishkumen; 2:11 Gadian-
the f. to will of Father; 15:2–3 because the ton’s band takes f. out of land; 15:2 ye shall
Lord dwells in f., he shall be called the Son; attempt to f., and there shall be no refuge;
23:7 ye shall not esteem one f. above an- 3 Ne. 1:28 Nephite dissenters f. to robbers;
other; Alma 7:13 the Son suffers according 7:12 Jacob4 orders his band to take f. into
to f.; 3 Ne. 18:28–30 whoso eats and drinks northernmost part of land; 20:42 (21:29;
Christ’s f. and blood unworthily eats and Isa. 52:12) ye shall not go out with haste
drinks damnation to soul; 28:15, 39 Three nor go by f.; Morm. 5:7 those whose f. was
Nephites are sanctified in f., transfigured swifter than Lamanites’ escape.
from body of f. into immortal state; Ether D&C 45:68 those who will not fight
15:34 it matters not whether Ether is trans- neighbors must f. unto Zion; 54:7 f. land
lated or suffers will of the Lord in f.; Moro. to escape enemies; 58:56 (101:68) gather-
4–5 manner of administering Christ’s f. and ing not to be by f.; 124:106 inhabitants of
blood to Church; 9:8 Nephite women are earth to f. wrath; 133:12 let those among
fed f. of husbands. Gentiles f. unto Zion; 133:13 Judah to f.
D&C 1:19 not trust in arm of f.; 18:11 unto Jerusalem; 133:15 let not your f. be
(138:17) the Lord suffered death in f.; 20:26 in haste; 133:58 two shall put tens of thou-
the Son came in meridian of time in f.; sands to f.
20:40 sacrament bread is emblem of Christ’s Moses 6:34 mountains shall f. before
f.; 29:18 God will send flies to eat men’s f.; Enoch2; 7:69 Zion is f.; JS—M 1:17 (Matt.
36:6 hate garments spotted with f.; 38:11 24:20) pray that your f. be not in winter.
(112:23) all f. is corrupted before the Lord;
38:16 (61:6; 101:16) all f. is the Lord’s; 49:16 Flock. See also Church of God; Congrega-
man and wife shall be one f.; 49:21 wo unto tion; Fold; Sheep
man who wastes f.; 61:15 no f. will be safe 2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21) Nephites begin
upon waters; 63:6 all f. to know the Lord is to raise f.; Mosiah 2:3 Nephites take first-
God; 67:11 no man has seen God in f. ex- lings of f. to offer sacrifice; 8:21 children
cept quickened by the Spirit; 76:73 (88:99; of men are wild f. which f leeth from
138:10, 34; 1 Pet. 4:6) spirits of dead to be shepherd; 9:12 Lamanites bring people
judged according to men in f.; 76:74 teles- of Zeniff into bondage, to feast on f.; 10:2
tial glory includes those who accepted not Zeniff guards his people and f.; 17:17 peo-
gospel in f.; 84:21 power of godliness not ple of Noah3 shall be driven as wild f. is
manifest unto men in f. without priest- driven by wild beasts; Alma 5:59 if wolf
hood; 86:9 ye are lawful heirs according to enter f. doth not shepherd drive him out;
f.; 89:12–13 f. of beasts and fowls ordained 17:25 Ammon 2 set to watch Lamoni’s f.;
for use of man; 93:4 the Lord made f. his 18:2 faithfulness of Ammon2 in defending
tabernacle; 93:11 the Lord dwelt in f. among f. astonishes Lamoni; 34:20, 25 cry unto
us; 95:4 the Spirit to be poured out upon all the Lord over all your f.; 3 Ne. 4:4 Neph-
f.; 101:16 all f. is in the Lord’s hands; 101:26 ites reserve f. and provisions for seven
enmity of all f. shall cease; 129:2 spirit has years’ subsistence; 20:16 (21:12; Micah 5:8)
not f. and bones; 130:22 the Father and the remnant of Jacob shall be among Gentiles
Son have bodies of f. and bones; 138:17, 43 as young lion among f. of sheep; Ether
bones to be clothed with f. in Resurrection; 1:41 Jaredites are commanded to gather
138:20 Christ went not among spirits who f.; 10:12 people of Morianton 1 become
had defiled themselves while in f. exceedingly rich in f.
Moses 3:5 (6:51) not yet f. upon earth D&C 6:34 (35:27) fear not, little f.; 88:72
Flood INDEX 110
the Lord will care for elders’ f.; 136:11 f. the Son down into water ye shall receive
Saints to be blessed in their f. the Holy Ghost; 31:16 unless man endure
Moses 5:33, 38 Satan tempts Cain be- to end, in f. Christ’s example, he cannot be
cause of Abel’s f.; Abr. 2:5 many f. in Haran. saved; Alma 4:15 Alma2 sees afflictions of
humble f. of God; 5:41 if man brings forth
Flood. See also Destruction; Noah1; Sea; good works, he f. the Good Shepherd; 5:57
Water; tg Flood, Noah’s all who desire to f. the Good Shepherd
Alma 10:22 people would not be de- must come out from among wicked; 37:45
stroyed by f., but by famine, pestilence, if we f. Christ’s words, they will carry us to
sword; 3 Ne. 11:40 (14:26–27; 18:13) when far better land of promise; 42:7 first par-
f. come, gates of hell stand open to receive ents became subject to f. after own will;
those built upon sandy foundation; Ether Hel. 6:5 many brought down to depths
2:24–25 Jaredites could not cross sea, save of humility to be humble f. of God and
the Lord prepared them against f.; 3:2 the Lamb; 3 Ne. 27:10–12 their works do f.
Jaredites to be encompassed about by f.; them that build church upon works of men
13:2 after waters receded, land became or devil; Morm. 9:24 (Ether 4:18) signs f.
choice. them who believe; Moro. 7:3 peaceable f.
Moses 7:34 (8:17) f. predicted because of of Christ shall enter rest of the Lord; 7:11
sin; 7:38 wicked shall perish in f.; 7:51 the servant of devil cannot f. Christ; 7:48 pure
Lord to stay f.; 8:24 Noah1 is warned of f. love of Christ bestowed upon all true f. of
the Son.
Flourish. See also Blossom; Enlarge;
Grow; Increase D&C 38:22 hear my voice and f. me; 56:2
(112:14) he who will not take up cross and
D&C 35:24 (39:13; 49:25; 64:41) Zion f. the Lord will not be saved; 59:2 (63:15)
shall f. works of those who die will f. them; 63:9
Flow (84:65) signs f. those who believe.
D&C 109:74 (133:40, 44) mountains to Folly. See also Fool; Foolish
f. down at the Lord’s presence; 133:26 ice 2 Ne. 19:17 (Isa. 9:17) every mouth speak-
shall f. down at presence of lost tribes. eth f.
Fly. See also Flies D&C 35:7 (63:15) f. of Gentiles shall
be made manifest; 45:49 they who have
D&C 88:92, 103 (133:36) angels f. through
laughed shall see their f.; 63:15 f. of adul-
heaven.
terous members shall be made mani-
Flying Serpents. See Serpent fest; 124:48 Saints bring judgments upon
own heads by f.; 124:116 Robert D. Foster
Foe. See also Adversary; Enemy called to repent of f.; 136:19 f. of those who
D&C 121:8 Joseph Smith to triumph seek not the Lord’s counsel shall be made
over all f. manifest.
Fold. See also Flock; Sheep Font
1 Ne. 15:15 will not Israel come into true D&C 124:29 no baptismal f. upon earth
f. of God; 22:25 (3 Ne. 16:3; John 10:16) for baptism for dead; 128:13 f. is similitude
one f. and one shepherd; 2 Ne. 9:2 Jews to of grave.
be restored to true Church and f. of God;
Mosiah 18:8–10 those who desire to come Food. See also Eat; Feed; Fruit; Grain;
unto f. of God should be baptized; Alma 5:39 Herb; Meat; Nourish; Word of Wisdom
if ye are not sheep of the Good Shepherd, 1 Ne. 16:31–32 Nephi1 obtains f.; Mosiah
of what f. are ye; 26:4 thousands of Laman- 4:19 do we not all depend upon God for
ites have been brought into f. of God; 3 Ne. f.; Alma 8:20 Amulek imparts f. to Alma2;
15:17–21 ( John 10:16) the Lord has other 14:22 people of Ammonihah withhold f.
sheep not of same f. from Alma 2 and Amulek; 30:56 Korihor
D&C 10:59 other sheep have I not of goes from house to house, begging for f.;
this f. 58:7 Nephite armies about to perish for
want of f.; Hel. 4:12 Nephites withhold f.
Follow, Follower. See also Disciple; from hungry; 5:22 Nephi2 and Lehi4 cast
Example; Obedience; Saint into prison many days without f.; 3 Ne.
2 Ne. 28:14 all have gone astray save few 4:3 robbers could not exist for want of f.;
humble f. of Christ; 31:10 the Lamb says, F. Ether 6:4 Jaredites prepare all manner of
thou me; 31:10 can we f. Jesus save we keep f. for journey; Moro. 9:16 because of
the Father’s commandments; 31:12 f. me, armies, widows and daughters wander
and do things ye have seen me do; 31:13 by whithersoever they can for f.
111 INDEX Foreordination
D&C 42:43 sick should be nourished needs not f.; 88:139–40 ordinance of wash-
with herbs and mild f.; 49:19 (59:16–19; ing of f.; 110:2 paved work of pure gold
89:12) beasts ordained for use of man for f.; under the Lord’s f.; 128:19 how beautiful
51:8 agent to purchase f.; 59:13 on Sabbath upon mountains are f. of those who bring
prepare f. with singleness of heart; 59:17, 19 glad tidings.
good things of earth provided for f.; 89:16
all grain is good for f. of man. Footstool
Moses 3:9 (Abr. 5:9) tree good for f. 1 Ne. 17:39 (3 Ne. 12:35; Isa. 66:1; Matt.
5:35) earth is God’s f.
Fool. See also Folly; Foolish D&C 38:17 earth is God’s f.
1 Ne. 17:17 brethren call Nephi1 f.; 2 Ne. Moses 6:9, 44 (Abr. 2:7) earth is God’s f.
9:42 the Lord will not open to those puffed
up in learning, save they consider them- Forbid, Forbade, Forbidden. See also
selves f. before him; 29:6 f. shall say, We Commandments of God; Fruit, Forbid-
den; Hinder
need no more Bible; Hel. 9:21 ye f., how
long will the Lord suffer you to go on in 1 Ne. 8:28 those who are ashamed fall
this way of sin; 3 Ne. 12:22 (Matt. 5:22) away into f. paths; 14:28 Nephi 1 is f. to
whosoever shall say, Thou f., shall be in write remainder of what he saw; 2 Ne.
danger of hell fire; Ether 12:26 f. mock, but 26:28 none are f. to partake of God’s good-
they shall mourn. ness; 3 Ne. 18:22 ye shall not f. any man
from coming into meeting; 18:29 (4 Ne.
Foolish, Foolishness. See also Doctrine, 1:27) f. unworthy from partaking sacra-
False; False; Folly; Fool ment; 26:11 Christ f. Nephi3 to write all
1 Ne. 2:11 elder sons believe Lehi1 is led things from plates of Nephi; 26:16 (27:23;
away by f. imaginations of his heart; 2 Ne. 28:14) men are f. to write all of marvelous
9:28 O the f. of men; 26:10 for reward of things uttered or heard; 28:25 the Lord
their f., Nephites shall reap destruction; f. Mormon2 to write names of three who
28:9 many shall teach f. doctrines; Alma would never taste death; Morm. 1:16–17
8:11 (21:8; 30:13–14, 23, 27; 31:17) dissenters Mormon2 is f. to preach unto people; Ether
believe Church teaches f. traditions; 37:6 4:1 things written by brother of Jared 2
ye suppose this is f. in me; Hel. 12:4 how were f. to come unto men until after Cru-
f. are children of men; 13:29 how long will cifixion; 5:1 to translate sealed things is f.;
ye suffer yourselves to be led by f.; 3 Ne. 8:18–19 God has f. that men work in secret
14:26 (Matt. 7:26) those who hear Christ’s combinations; 13:13 Moroni2 is f. to write
sayings but do them not are likened to f. more of Ether’s prophecies.
man who builds house upon sand. D&C 49:15 whoso f. to marry is not or-
D&C 63:54 f. virgins among wise. dained of God; 49:18 whoso f. to eat meats is
Foot, Feet. See also Footstool; Trample; not ordained of God; 63:31 you are f. to shed
Tread blood; 64:27 f. to get in debt to enemies.
Abr. 1:23 Egypt signifies that which is f.
1 Ne. 11:24 (3 Ne. 17:10) many will fall
down at the Son’s f. and worship; Mosiah Forefathers. See also Father; Lineage
12:21 (15:14–18; 3 Ne. 20:40; Isa. 52:7) how 1 Ne. 3:3 (5:14; Alma 37:3) brass plates
beautiful upon mountains are f. of him contain genealogy of f.; 15:14 Lamanites to
who brings good tidings; Alma 36:7 earth come to knowledge of f.; Alma 7:10 Jerusa-
trembles under f. of Alma 2 and friends; lem, land of our f.
46:22 God may cast us at enemies’ f., even
as we cast garments at thy f., if we trans- Forehead
gress; 3 Ne. 11:14–15 multitude feels prints Alma 3:4 Amlicites mark themselves
of nails in Christ’s f. with red in f.
D&C 6:37 behold prints in the Lord’s f.; D&C 77:9 servants of God to be sealed
24:15 (60:15; 75:20; 99:4) elders to shake in their f.; 133:18 the 144,000 to have the
dust off f. as testimony against those who Father’s name written in their f.
reject them; 27:16 (112:7) f. shod with
gospel of peace; 45:48 the Lord shall set Foreknowledge. See God, Foreknowl-
his f. upon this mount; 45:51 Jews to ask edge of
Christ, What are these wounds in thy f.; Foreordination. See Calling; Election;
49:6 (58:22; 76:61) the Lord to put all en- God, Foreknowledge of; Premortal
emies under his f.; 84:92 (99:4) elders to Existence; tg Foreordination; Jesus
wash f. as testimony against those who Christ, Foreordained; Man, Antemortal
reject them; 84:109 head shall not say it Existence of
Foreshadow INDEX 112
Foreshadow. See also Shadow men f. one another, the Lord will f. them;
D&C 138:48 Elijah’s mission f. great work 84:41 no f. for those who break covenants;
to be done in temples. 95:1 the Lord chastens those he loves that
their sins may be f.; 98:40 f. enemy until
Forewarn. See also Warn seventy times seven; 98:44 when not to f.;
D&C 61:18 forewarn your brethren con- 132:27 blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
cerning these waters; 89:4 the Lord f. men shall not be f.
by giving Word of Wisdom by revelation. Moses 6:53 the Lord f. Adam his trans-
Forget, Forgot, Forgotten. See also gression in garden; JS —H 1:29 Joseph
Forgive; Remember Smith prays for f. of sins.
1 Ne. 21:15 (Isa. 49:15) can woman f. Form [noun]. See also Frame [noun];
her sucking child; 21:15 (2 Ne. 29:5) the Image; tg Holy Ghost, Dove, Sign of
Lord will not f. Israel; Alma 37:41 because 1 Ne. 11:11 the Spirit in f. of man; 11:27
mirac les were worked by small means, (2 Ne. 31:8) the Holy Ghost will abide upon
forefathers f. to exercise faith; 46:8 (Hel. Christ in f. of dove; Mosiah 13:34 God shall
11:36; 12:2) how quick do men f. the Lord; take upon himself f. of man; 14:2 (Isa. 53:2)
47:36 dissenters entirely f. the Lord; Hel. the Messiah hath no f. or comeliness; Alma
7:20 (12:2) how could you have forgotten 11:43 spirit and body shall be reunited in
your God in very day he has delivered perfect f.; 30:44 all planets which move in
you; 3 Ne. 2:1 people begin to f. signs and regular f. witness there is a Supreme Cre-
wonders given at Christ’s birth; 22:4 (Isa. ator; 30:53 devil appeared unto Korihor
54:4) thou shalt f. shame of thy youth. in f. of angel; 3 Ne. 20:44 (Isa. 52:14) the
D&C 9:9 stupor of thought shall cause Messiah’s f. was more marred than sons of
you to f. thing which is wrong; 133:2 the men; Moro. 7:30 angels show themselves in
Lord to curse all nations that f. God. every f. of godliness.
Forgive, Forgiven, Forgiveness. D&C 49:22 the Son comes not in f. of
See also Baptism; Confession of Sins; woman; 93:15 the Holy Ghost descended
Forsake; Jesus Christ, Atonement upon the Savior in f. of dove.
through; Pardon; Reconcile; Remission;
Repentance; tg Forgive Formation. See also Foundation; Founder
1 Ne. 7:21 Nephi1 frankly f. brethren; 1 Ne. 13:4 Nephi1 sees f. of great church
Enos 1:5 sins of Enos2 are f.; Mosiah 4:2 among Gentiles.
apply atoning blood of Christ that we may Formed [verb]. See also Creation;
receive f. of sins; 4:10 (Moro. 6:8) ask in sin- Formation; Framed [verb]; Make;
cerity of heart that God would forgive you; Organize
26:22 whosoever is baptized and believes 1 Ne. 21:5 the Lord f. me from womb;
in Christ’s name will the Lord freely f.; 3 Ne. 22:17 (Isa. 54:17) no weapon that is f.
26:29–30 whosoever confesses and repents against thee shall prosper.
should be f.; 26:31 f. one another your tres- D&C 77:12 God f. man from dust.
passes; 26:31 (3 Ne. 13:14–15) he who f. not
his neighbor’s trespasses brings himself Fornication, Fornicator. See also
under condemnation; Alma 39:6 not easy Adultery; Chastity; Lust; Whore;
for those who murder against light of God tg Fornication; Sexual Immorality
to receive f.; 3 Ne. 13:11 (Matt. 6:12) f. us Jacob 3:12 Jacob2 warns Nephites against
our debts, as we f. our debtors; 13:14–15 f.; Hel. 8:26 Nephites are ripening for de-
(Matt. 6:14–15) if ye forgive men their tres- struction because of murders and f.; 3 Ne.
passes, your Father will forgive you; Morm. 12:32 (Matt. 5:32) whosoever puts away
8:32 churches will f. sins for money. his wife, save for f., causes her to commit
D&C 1:32 (42:25; 58:42; 64:17; 68:24; adultery.
98:39) he who repents shall be f.; 29:3 D&C 35:11 (88:94, 105) Babylon made
(36:1; 50:36; 60:7; 62:3; 64:3; 84:61) your nations drink of wine of wrath of her f.;
sins are forgiven you; 31:5 thrust in your 42:74–75 those who put away spouse for f.
sickle and your sins are f.; 42:18, 79 he should not be cast out; 42:76 receive no
who kills shall not be f.; 42:25 he who f. if they are married; 42:77 f. must repent
forsakes adultery and does it no more to enter Church.
shall be f.; 61:2 (64:7) the Lord f. sins of
those who confess; 64:8 disciples did not Forsake, Forsaken. See also Forgive;
f. each other; 64:10 the Lord will f. whom Leave; Repentance
he will f., but men must f. all; 76:34, 38 no Mosiah 4:10 (Alma 39:9) repent of your
f. for sons of perdition; 82:1 inasmuch as sins and f. them; Alma 46:21 Nephites enter
113 INDEX Frame
covenant that they would not f. their Lord; world; 6:44 f. of earth is the Lord’s; 6:54
3 Ne. 22:7 (Isa. 54:7) for small moment children are whole from f. of world; 7:47
have I f. thee. the Lamb is slain from f. of world; Abr. 1:3
D&C 42:25 adulterers who repent and f. priesthood came down from before f. of
sin shall be forgiven; 53:2 f. world; 58:43 earth to present.
he who repents will confess sins and f.
them; 61:36 (124:90) the Lord has not f. his
Founded. See also Build; Foundation;
Founder
children; 66:10 (93:48; 98:11) f. all unrigh-
teousness; 88:83 he who seeks the Lord 1 Ne. 14:3 great and abominable church
shall not be f.; 93:1 every soul who f. his f. by devil; 3 Ne. 14:25 (Matt. 7:25) house f.
sins shall see my face; 93:37 light and truth upon rock does not fall because of floods,
f. evil one. winds, rain.
Fort, Fortify. See also Defence; Protect Founder. See also Author; Devil;
Foundation; Founded; Preparator
2 Ne. 10:12 the Lord will f. land against
all other nations; 26:15 the Lord shall raise 1 Ne. 13:6 (14:9, 17) devil is f. of great
f. against seed of Nephi1 and brethren. and abominable church; 2 Ne. 26:22 devil
is f. of secret combinations, works of dark-
Forward ness; Mosiah 15:18 how beautiful upon
D&C 128:22 go f., not backward. mountains are feet of f. of peace; 23:16
(29:47) Alma1 f. of Church.
Foster, James
D&C 124:138 one of seven Presidents of Fountain. See also River; Spring; Water;
Seventies quorum. Well [noun]
1 Ne. 2:9 Lehi 1 exhorts Laman 1 to be
Foster, Robert D. like river, continually running into f. of
D&C 124:115 to build house for Joseph righteousness; 8:20 strait and narrow path
Smith; 124:116 warned to repent and clothe leads by head of f.; 11:25 iron rod leads to
himself in charity; 124:117 to pay stock in f. of living waters; 12:16 f. of filthy waters
Nauvoo House. is depths of hell; Mosiah 18:5 Alma1 hides
Fought. See Fight by f. of pure water in Mormon; Ether 8:26
Moroni2 writes so that men may come to
Found. See Find; Founded; Founder f. of all righteousness; 12:28 the Lord is f.
Foundation. See also Cornerstone; of all righteousness; Moro. 7:11 bitter f.
Formation; Founded; Founder; Premortal cannot bring forth good water, nor good
Existence; Preparator; Rock f. bitter water.
D&C 85:7 the Lord to send one whose
2 Ne. 28:28 he who is built upon sandy
bowels shall be f. of truth; 133:39 worship
f. trembles lest he fall; Jacob 4:15–17 Jews
him who made f. of waters.
to reject only stone upon which they
might build safe f.; Alma 10:17–27 lawyers Fowl. See also Animal
and hypocrites are laying f. of devil; 13:3 2 Ne. 2:15 God created f. of air; Ether
those ordained were called and prepared 2:16 Jaredite barges are light like f. upon
from f. of world; Hel. 5:12 upon rock of water.
the Redeemer ye must build f.; 3 Ne. 11:40 D&C 29:20 f. shall devour wicked; 49:19
whoso declares more or less than Christ’s (89:12) f. ordained for use of man; 89:14,
doctrine builds upon sandy f.; 18:13 those 17 grain ordained for use of beasts and f.
who do more or less than these are built Moses 2:21 (3:19) creation of f.; 8:26 the
upon sandy f. Lord to destroy f.
D&C 1:30 elders given power to lay f.
of Church; 18:4–5 build Church upon f. of Frame [noun]. See also Body
gospel; 21:2 (136:38) Joseph Smith inspired 1 Ne. 17:47 Nephi1 is full of the Spirit,
to lay f. of Church; 45:1 the Lord laid f. of so that his f. has no strength; Mosiah
earth; 52:33 one man shall not build upon 2:26 Benjamin about to yield mortal f. to
another’s f.; 58:7 Saints sent to Missouri mother earth; Alma 11:43 (40:23; 41:4) limb
to lay f. of Zion; 64:33 ye are laying f. of and joint shall be restored to proper f.;
great work; 124:33, 41 (128:5) ordinances 19:6 light of everlasting life has overcome
prepared before f. of world; 130:20 (132:5) Lamoni’s natural f.; 3 Ne. 11:3 no part of
law decreed in heaven before f. of world; people’s f. that small voice does not cause
138:53 choice spirits reserved to lay f. of to quake.
great latter-day work. D&C 138:17 sleeping dust of dead will be
Moses 5:57 the Son prepared from f. of restored to perfect f.
Framed INDEX 114
Framed [verb]. See also Creation; Formed Freely

[verb] Mosiah 26:22 whosoever is baptized
2 Ne. 27:27 shall thing f. say of him that unto repentance and believes in Christ’s
f. it, he had no understanding. name will the Lord f. forgive; Alma 5:34
(42:27) partake of waters of life f.
Fraud. See also Conspiracy; Deceit; Lying
D&C 10:66 partake f. of waters of life.
Alma 47:30, 35 (48:7) Amalickiah obtains Moses 6:58 teach these things f. to your
power by f.; 55:1 Ammoron has perfect children.
knowledge of his f.
D&C 57:8 sell goods without f. Freemen—Nephite group vowing to defend
freedom [c. 67 b.c.]
Freedom, Free. See also Agency;
Bondage; Captive; Deliver; Freely; Alma 51:6–7 f. save judgment-seat for
Freemen; Government, Civil; King-Men; Pahoran 1; 60:25 f. serve in army of Mo-
Liberty; Redemption; Salvation roni 1; 61:3–4 f. of Pahoran 1 are daunted
by dissenters, that they do not come unto
2 Ne. 2:4 salvation is f.; 2:26 because
Moroni 1; 62:6 f. had been driven out of
men are redeemed from Fall, they have
Zarahemla.
become f. forever; 2:27 men are f. to choose
eternal life through the great Redeemer; French Farm
3:5 the Messiah to be made manifest unto D&C 96: Intro. disposal of.
seed of Joseph1 unto bringing them out of
captivity unto f.; 10:23 (Hel. 14:30) men Friend, Friendship. See also tg Brother-
are f. to act for themselves; Jacob 2:17 be hood and Sisterhood; Fellowshipping
f. with your substance; Mosiah 5:8 under 2 Ne. 1:30 Zoram 1 true f. to Nephi 1 ;
this head ye are made f., and there is no Mosiah 29:22 iniquitous king has his f. in
other head whereby ye can be made f.; iniquity; Alma 15:16 Amulek is rejected by
Alma 30:24 Korihor claims Nephites are those who were once his f.; 62:37 Teancum
not f. people; 43:48 Moroni 1 inspires his true f. to liberty; Morm. 8:5 Moroni2 has
men with thoughts of f.; 46:35 Amalick no f.; Ether 1:36 Jared2 asks his brother to
iahites required to enter covenant to sup- cry unto the Lord to have compassion on f.
port cause of f.; 48:11 Moroni1 delights in D&C 45:52 the Lord was wounded in
f. of his country; 48:20 because Nephites house of f.; 82:22 wisdom to make f. with
humble themselves, they are f. from wars mammon of unrighteousness; 84:77 (93:45;
and contentions; 50:39 chief judge given 94:1; 98:1; 100:1; 104:1) the Lord calls his
oath to keep peace and f.; 51:6 freemen servants f.; 88:133 greeting with determi-
swear to maintain privileges of religion by nation to be f. and brother through grace
f. government; 51:7 king-men are obliged to of God; 121:9 f. stand by Joseph Smith;
maintain cause of f.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks 134:11 all men are justified in defending
not honor of world, but f. of his country; their f.
61:6 Nephites flock to army in defense of JS—H 1:28 Joseph Smith is persecuted
f.; 61:15 the Spirit of God is spirit of f.; 62:1 by those who should be his f.
Pahoran1 not traitor to f. of his country;
3 Ne. 2:12 converted Lamanites take up Fruit, Forbidden. See also Agency; Eden,
arms against robbers to maintain f.; 21:4 Garden of; Fall of Man; Tree
Gentiles set up as f. people by power of 2 Ne. 2:15 f. f. set in opposition to tree of
the Father; Ether 2:12 nations that possess life; 2:18–19 (Hel. 6:26) devil beguiled Eve
this land shall be f. from bondage; 8:25 into partaking of f. f.; Mosiah 3:26 justice
they who build secret combinations seek could not deny that Adam should fall be-
to overthrow f. of all lands. cause he took of f. f.; Alma 12:22 Adam fell
D&C 10:51 land to be f.; 38:22 follow the by partaking of f. f.
Lord and be f. people; 58:27 men should D&C 29:40 Adam partook of f. f. and
do many things of own f. will; 88:86 abide transgressed commandment.
in liberty wherewith ye are made f.; 98:5 Moses 4:6–11 serpent tempts Eve to eat
Constitution supports principle of f.; 98:8 f. f.; 4:12, 18, 23 Adam and Eve eat f. f.
law makes you f.; 134:2, 5, 7 governments
to protect right of f. exercise of religious Fruit, Fruitful. See also Food; Fruit,
Forbidden; Tree; Tree of Life; Work
belief.
[noun]
Moses 5:33 Cain says, I am f.
1 Ne. 8:10–35 Lehi1 beholds tree whose f.
Freedom, Land of is desirable to make one happy; 15:36 f. of
D&C 106:1 Warren A. Cowder y ap- tree of life is most precious and desirable
pointed high priest over church in l. of F. above all other f.; 2 Ne. 2:9 the Messiah is
115 INDEX Full
first-f. unto God; Jacob 4:11 be presented Frustrated. See also Hinder
as first-f. of Christ unto God; 5:3–77 Zenos’s Alma 12:26 (42:5) if first parents could
parable of vineyard with good and evil f.; have partaken of tree of life, plan of re-
5:18 wild branches grafted into tame roots demption would have been f.; 3 Ne. 1:16
bring forth tame f.; 5:26 branches that have plan of destruction laid for believers is f.
not brought forth good f. shall be cast into D&C 3:1 purposes of God cannot be f.; 3:3
fire; 5:25–26 wild branches overcome tame it is not work of God that is f.
branches, so that corrupted tree brings
forth no good f.; 5:64 if grafted branches Fulfil, Fulfill. See also Accomplish;
bring forth natural f., tree shall be spared; Perform
5:65 branches bringing forth bitter f. shall 1 Ne. 20:14 the Lord will f. his word;
be cleared away; 5:74 trees become again 2 Ne. 9:17 (25:24; Alma 34:13; 3 Ne. 1:25)
natural f., and the Lord preserves unto God’s law must be f.; 10:17 the Lord will
himself natural f.; 6:7 after ye have been f. his promises; 25:7 (3 Ne. 16:17; 20:11)
nourished by word of God, will ye bring prophecies of Isaiah 1 shall be f.; 25:24
forth evil f.; Alma 5:36 whosoever brings Nephites look forward to Christ until law
not forth good f. shall have cause to mourn; shall be f.; 31:5 the Lamb baptized by wa-
5:62 be baptized unto repentance that ye ter to f. all righteousness; Alma 34:13 great
may be partakers of f. of tree of life; 12:15 and last sacrifice shall f. law of Moses; Hel.
(13:13; 34:30) bring forth f. meet for repen- 16:13–14 words of prophets, scriptures be-
tance; 26:30–31 Ammon2 and brethren can gin to be f.; 3 Ne. 1:25 law not yet f.; 5:14
see f. of labors; 29:17 may God grant that prayers of holy ones shall be f. according
those who are f. of missionaries’ labors may to their faith; 9:17 (12:46; 15:5) in Christ is
go no more out; 32:40 if ye will not nour- law of Moses f.; 28:7 three Nephite disciples
ish word, ye can never pluck of f. of tree of to live until all things shall be f.; Ether 12:3
life; 36:25 the Lord gives Alma2 great joy in by faith all things are f.
f. of labors; 40:26 wicked are consigned to D&C 1:7 what the Lord has decreed shall
partake of f. of their works; 42:3 the Lord be f.; 1:18 (42:39) that which was written by
places cherubim and flaming sword so that prophets will be f.; 1:38 (101:64) the Lord’s
Adam should not partake of f. of tree of word shall not pass away, but shall all be
life; Hel. 11:13, 17 Nephi2 prays the Lord f.; 3:19 plates preserved that God’s promises
to send rain, that earth may bring forth might be f.; 24:14 scriptures to be f.; 29:10
f.; 3 Ne. 14:16, 20 (Matt. 7:16, 20) ye shall that spoken by Apostles must be f.; 45:23
things I have told you shall all be f.; 45:25,
know them by their f.; 14:17–18 (Matt. 7:17–
30 times of Gentiles to be f.; 56:11 these
18) good tree brings forth good f., corrupt
words shall be f.; 58:31 have I promised
tree evil f.; 24:11 (Mal. 3:11) the Lord will
and have not f.; 58:33 some say the Lord’s
rebuke devourer that he shall not destroy f.
promises are not f.; 74:3 law of Moses was
of ground; Moro. 6:1 elders, priests, teach-
f.; 85:10 as the Lord speaks, he will also
ers not baptized save they brought forth f.
f.; 105:34 commandments concerning Zion
meet that they are worthy; 8:25 first f. of
and her law to be f.
repentance is baptism.
D&C 27:5 the Lord will drink of f. of Full. See also Fill; Fulness
vine; 52:17 he who trembles under the 1 Ne. 1:16 (6:3) Nephi1 does not make f.
Lord’s power will bring forth f. of praise account; Jacob 6:5 (3 Ne. 10:6; 12:24; 18:32;
and wisdom; 52:18 he who brings no f. Acts 11:23) come unto the Lord with f. pur-
forth is not of God; 52:34 faithful will be pose of heart; Alma 12:10 he who hardens
blessed with much f.; 84:58 bring forth not his heart shall know mysteries until he
f. meet for the Father’s kingdom; 89:11, knows them in f.; 34:27 let your hearts be f.,
16 f. in their seasons ordained for man’s drawn out in prayer unto the Lord; Morm.
use; 97:7 every tree that does not pro- 2:18 (5:9) Mormon2 makes f. account on
duce good f. will be hewn down; 97:9 the plates of Nephi, not upon these plates;
Lord will cause Saints to bring forth as f. Ether 3:17 Moroni2 does not make f. ac-
tree; 101:100 if Saints bring forth f., they count; 15:19 Satan has f. power over hearts.
will dwell in the Lord’s kingdom; 101:101 D&C 29:17 (43:26) cup of the Lord’s in-
Saints shall plant and eat f.; 132:30 Abra- dignation is f.; 87:6 consumption decreed
ham received promises concerning f. of will make f. end of all nations; 93:11 the
his loins. Only Begotten, f. of grace and truth; 101:11
Moses 2:11 (Abr. 4:11) let f. tree yield f. the Lord’s indignation to be poured out
after his kind; 2:28 (Abr. 4:22) God com- when cup of iniquity is f.; 104:17 earth is
mands Adam and Eve to be f. f. and there is enough and to spare; 107:56
Fuller INDEX 116
Adam is f. of the Holy Ghost; 121:45 let Fury. See also Anger; Ferocious; Passion;
bowels be f. of charity toward all men. Wrath
Fuller [noun] 2 Ne. 8:13 (Isa. 51:13) thou hast feared
continually every day because of f. of op-
3 Ne. 24:2 (Mal. 3:2) the Lord is like re-
pressor; 8:20 (Isa. 51:20) as wild bull in
finer’s fire and f.’s soap.
net, thy two sons are full of f. of the Lord;
D&C 128:24 the Lord is like refiner’s fire
Alma 52:33 Jacob3 leads Lamanites to bat-
and f.’s soap.
tle with exceeding f.; 3 Ne. 21:21 the Father
Fuller, Edson will execute f. upon those who do not come
D&C 52:28 to journey to Missouri. unto the Son.
D&C 101:89 the Lord to vex nation in
Fullmer, David his f.; 121:5 Joseph Smith asks the Lord to
D&C 124:132 member of high council. avenge his people in f. of his heart; 133:51
the Lord trampled people in his f.
Fulness. See also Abundance; Full; Gospel;
tg Plenty
1 Ne. 17:35 f. of God’s wrath was upon Gabriel. See also bd Gabriel
those who inhabited promised land be- D&C 128:21 voice of G.
fore Israel; 22:16 time will come when f. of
God’s wrath shall be poured out; 22:17 God
Gad. See also Gad, City of
will preserve righteous if f. of his wrath D&C 84:10 gave priesthood to Jeremy;
must come; 2 Ne. 1:17 because of hard- 84:11 received priesthood from Esaias.
ness of hearts, God may come out in f. of Gad, City of
his wrath; 2:3 in f. of time the Redeemer
3 Ne. 9:10 burned because inhabitants
comes to bring salvation unto men; 11:7
cast out prophets.
Christ comes in f. of his own time; 3 Ne.
27:30 Christ’s joy is great, even unto f.; Gadiandi, City of
28:10 disciples shall have f. of joy; Ether 3 Ne. 9:8 destroyed because of iniquity.
2:10 not until f. of iniquity are children of
land swept off. Gadianton—leader of robber bands
D&C 27:13 (76:106; 112:30; 121:31; 124:41; [c. 50 b.c.]. See also Gadianton Robbers
128:18–20; 138:48, 53) dispensation of f. of Hel. 2:4 expert in wickedness, becomes
times; 42:15 observe commandment con- leader of robber band; 2:11 flees with
cerning teaching until f. of scriptures is band; 2:13 almost proves destruction of
given; 59:16 f. of earth is yours; 76:20, 56, Nephites; 6:24 gave wicked laws; 6:26, 29
94 (88:29) those in celestial glory receive f. received secret oaths and covenants from
and glory of the Father; 76:76–77, 86 those devil.
in terrestrial and telestial glories receive
Gadianton Robbers. See also Gadianton;
of the Lord’s glory but not f.; 84:24 Lord’s
Kishkumen; Rob; Secret Combination
rest is f. of his glory; 93:4, 12, 16, 19, 27 the
Father gave of his f. to the Son; 93:12–13 Hel. 2:4 G. becomes leader of band of
the Son received not f. at first; 93:13 the Kishkumen; 2:11 flee out of land by se-
Son continued from grace to grace until cret way, into wilderness; 3:23 unknown
he received f.; 93:18 if faithful, Saints to to government, therefore not destroyed;
receive f. of John’s record; 93:27 no man 6:18 (7:25) include many Nephites, more
receives f. unless he keeps commandments; numerous among wicked part of Laman-
93:33 (138:17) spirit and element, insepa- ites; 6:18 called G.’s r. and murderers; 6:24
rably connected, receive f. of joy; 104:58 f. those who reveal their wickedness unto
of scriptures to be printed; 109:15 receive world are tried according to laws given by
f. of the Holy Ghost; 124:28 f. of priesthood G. and Kishkumen; 6:26–29 secret oaths
revealed; 132:6 everlasting covenant insti- and covenants given to G. by devil; 6:37
tuted for f. of the Lord’s glory. Lamanites hunt r., preach word of God, de-
Moses 7:67 righteous to receive f. of joy; stroy band of G. among Lamanites; 7:4 (8:1,
JS—H 1:41 f. of Gentiles soon to come. 27–28) fill judgment-seats, usurp power
and authority; 11:10 Nephites sweep away
Furnace. See also Fire; Oven band of G.; 11:24–26 dissenters form new
1 Ne. 20:10 (Isa. 48:10) I have chosen thee band, become r. of G.; 3 Ne. 1:27 r. dwell in
in f. of affliction; Mosiah 12:3 life of Noah3 mountains, cannot be overpowered; 1:29
shall be valued as garment in hot f.; 3 Ne. Lamanite children are led away by Zor-
28:21 (4 Ne. 1:32; Morm. 8:24) Nephite dis- amites2 to join G. r.; 2:11 r. spread death
ciples cast into fiery f., without harm. and carnage; 2:12 converted Lamanites and
117 INDEX Gate
Nephites unite against r.; 2:18 r. gain many Garment. See also Apparel; Clothing;
advantages because of people’s iniquity; Raiment; Robe
3:9 secret society of G. is of ancient date; 1 Ne. 4:19 Nephi 1 puts on Laban’s g.;
3:15 unless people repent and cry unto 12:10 g. made white in blood of the Lamb;
the Lord, they will not be delivered from 2 Ne. 7:9 (Isa. 50:9) all who condemn the
G. r.; 4 Ne. 1:42, 46 r. of G. spread again Lord shall wax old as g.; 8:6 (Isa. 51:6)
over land; Morm. 1:18 people try to hide earth shall wax old like g.; 8:24 (Isa. 52:1;
treasures because G. r. infest land; 2:27–28 3 Ne. 20:36) put on beautiful g., O Jerusa-
Nephites regain some lands from r. of G. lem; Jacob 1:19 Jacob2 and Joseph2 labor
Gadiomnah, City of that people’s blood might not come upon
their g.; 2:2 Jacob2 under responsibility to
3 Ne. 9:8 is sunk, hills and valleys in magnify office, that he might rid g. of his
place. people’s sins; Mosiah 12:3 life of Noah3 to
Gain. See also Advantage; Benefit; be valued as g. in hot furnace; Alma 5:21
Business; Profit; Riches; Wealth no man can be saved except g. are washed
1 Ne. 22:23 (4 Ne. 1:26) churches built white; 7:25 may the Lord bless you and
up to get g. will be consumed; 2 Ne. 26:29 keep your g. spotless; 46:24 as remnant of
priestcrafts are that men preach to get g.; g. of Joseph1 was preserved, so shall rem-
27:15–16 learned shall say, Bring book and nant of his seed be preserved; 3 Ne. 27:19
I will read, to get g.; Alma 11:3, 20 judges only those who wash g. in Christ’s blood
stir people up to wickedness to get g.; 30:35 can enter the Father’s rest; Morm. 9:35
(Mosiah 2:14; Alma 1:26) missionaries re- these things are written that we may rid g.
ceive no g.; Hel. 6:8 Nephites and Laman- of blood of our brethren; Ether 12:37 g. of
ites have free intercourse to get g.; 7:4–5 Moroni2 shall be made clean.
D&C 20:6 g. of angel, pure and white;
Gadianton robbers fill judgment-seats to
36:6 hate g. spotted with flesh; 42:40 let
get g.; 7:21 Nephites have forgotten God
beauty of g. be work of own hands; 42:42
to get g.; 3 Ne. 29:7 wo unto him who shall
idle shall not wear g. of laborer; 42:54
say to get g. that there can be no miracle;
thou shalt not take thy brother’s g.; 61:34
Morm. 8:14 no one shall have plates to
those who declare word shall rid g.; 82:14
get g.; 8:40 (Ether 8:16, 22–23; 11:15) secret
Zion must arise and put on beautiful g.;
combinations built up to get g.; Ether 10:22
88:85 Saints’ g. are not clean from blood
Jaredites traffic one with another to get g.
of this generation; 109:76 Saints’ g. to be
D&C 10:56 those who build up churches
pure; 112:33 cleanse your hearts and your
to get g. will tremble; 82:18 every man to
g.; 133:46, 48 the Lord to come down from
g. other talents; 130:19 if person g. more
God with dyed g.; 133:51 their blood have
knowledge in this life, he will have advan- I sprinkled upon my g.; 135:5 g. of Moroni2
tage in world to come. are clean; 135:5 all men shall know my g.
Moses 5:31 Cain is master of great se- are not spotted with your blood.
cret to murder and get g.; 5:50 Cain slew
Abel to get g. Garnish
Gall. See Bitter; bd Gall D&C 121:45 let virtue g. thy thoughts
unceasingly.
Galland, Isaac
Gate. See also Door; Way
D&C 124:78–79 to put stock in Nauvoo
House. 2 Ne. 4:32 may g. of hell be shut continu
ally before me; 9:41 keeper of g. is the Holy
Game. See also Animal; Spurn One of Israel; 27:32 (Isa. 29:21) they who
3 Ne. 4:2 Nephites leave no g. for robbers lay snare for him that reproves in g. shall
in deserted lands; 4:20 wild g. in wilder- be cut off; 31:8–9 Christ’s baptism shows
ness becomes scarce; 29:8 ye need not any men narrowness of g.; 31:17–18 baptism and
longer make g. of Jews; Ether 10:21 Jared- repentance are g. by which men should
ites preserve land southward for wilder- enter; 33:9 men cannot be reconciled unto
ness, to get g. Christ except they enter narrow g.; Jacob
6:11 (3 Ne. 14:13; 27:33; Matt. 7:13) enter in
Garden. See also Eden, Garden of at strait g.; Hel. 3:28 g. of heaven is open
2 Ne. 8:3 the Lord will make Zion’s des- unto all who believe on Christ; 3 Ne. 11:39
ert like g. of the Lord; Hel. 7:10 Nephi 2 (Matt. 16:18) g. of hell shall not prevail
prays upon tower in g. upon those built on rock of Christ; 14:13
D&C 59:17–18 good things of earth for g. (27:33; Matt. 7:13–14) wide is g. which leads
made for benefit of man. to destruction; 14:14 (27:33; Matt. 7:14)
Gather INDEX 118
strait is g. which leads to life; 18:13 g. of among tares; 101:13 scattered shall be g.;
hell are open to receive those not built on 101:22 those who worship the Lord should
rock of Christ. be g. together; 101:64 work of g. of Saints
D&C 10:69 (17:8; 18:5; 21:6; 33:13; 98:22; may continue; 101:65 g. the Lord’s people,
128:10) g. of hell shall not prevail; 22:2 you according to parable of wheat and tares;
cannot enter at strait g. by law of Moses; 101:74 g. together and establish Zion; 105:15
22:4 enter in at g.; 43:7 he who is ordained lands consecrated for g.; 110:11 Moses com-
of the Lord shall come in at g.; 132:22 strait mits keys of g. of Israel; 133:4 those not
is g. to exaltation; 132:25 broad is g. to commanded to tarry should g. upon land of
deaths; 137:2 transcendent beauty of g. Zion; 133:7, 14 g. ye out from nations; 138:12
to celestial kingdom. spirits of just are g. in one place.
Moses 7:62 Enoch2 foretells g. of God’s
Gather, Gathering. See also Assemble; elect; JS—M 1:27 g. of elect compared to g.
Israel, Gathering of; Recover; Remnant; of eagles to carcass; 1:37 angels to g. elect
Restoration; Return; Scatter; Zion from four winds; A of F 1:10 we believe in
1 Ne. 22:25 (3 Ne. 16:5) the Holy One g. literal g. of Israel.
his children from four quarters of earth;
2 Ne. 10:8 (3 Ne. 21:1) the Lord will g. in Gause, Jesse
Israel from long dispersion; 21:12 (Isa. D&C 81: Intro. called as counselor in
11:12) the Lord shall g. dispersed of Judah First Presidency.
from four corners of earth; 23:4 (Isa. 13:4) Gazelem—name given to servant of God
tumultuous noise of kingdoms g. together;
Alma 37:23 the Lord will prepare unto
29:14 Israel shall be g. home unto lands of
his servant G. a stone.
possessions, and the Lord’s word shall be
g. in one; Mosiah 18:25 one day in week Genealogy. See also Descendant; Father;
set apart for people to g. to worship; Alma Forefathers; Lineage; tg Genealogy and
6:6 children of God are commanded to g. Temple Work; bd Genealogy
oft in fasting and prayer; 3 Ne. 10:6 (Matt. 1 Ne. 3:3, 12 (5:14, 16; Alma 37:3) brass
23:37; Luke 13:34) how oft will I g. you as plates contain g. of forefathers; Jarom
hen g. her chickens; 13:26 (Matt. 6:26) be- 1:1 (Omni 1:1) Jarom writes, that g. may
hold fowls, for they do not g. into barns; be kept; Omni 1:18 Zarahemla gives g. of
20:18 the Lord will g. his people as man g. fathers.
his sheaves. D&C 85:4 g. not kept for those who re-
D&C 6:32 where two or three are g., there ceive not inheritance by consecration.
is the Lord; 10:65 (29:2; 43:24) the Lord Moses 6:8 g. kept of children of God;
will g. them as hen g. her chickens; 27:13 6:10–22 g. from Adam to Enoch2; 8:2–12 g.
the Lord to g. all things in one; 29:7 elders from Enoch2 to sons of Noah1.
called to bring to pass g. of elect; 29:8 g. General Authority. See also Apostle;
of elect to prepare for tribulation; 29:27 Authorities; First Presidency; Seventy
righteous to be g. on the Lord’s right hand;
D&C 102:32 decision of Twelve Apostles
33:6 (45:46) the Lord will g. elect from four
can be questioned only by G. A.
quarters of earth; 38:12 angels to g. tares;
38:31 Saints to be g. unto the Lord a righ- Generation
teous people without spot and blameless; 1 Ne. 12:11–12 (2 Ne. 26:9; Alma 45:12;
39:22 those who receive gospel will be g. 3 Ne. 27:32; 4 Ne. 1:22–24) Nephites to pass
in time and eternity; 42:9, 36 (45:66–71) into third and fourth g. after Christ’s ap-
Saints to be g. in New Jerusalem; 42:36 cov- pearance before iniquity arises; 2 Ne. 4:2
enant people to be g. in one; 45:25 Christ Lehi1 prophesies about future g.; 9:53 in
prophesies to disciples that Jews will be future g. seed of Nephites shall become
g.; 45:43 remnant will be g. at the Lord’s righteous branch unto Israel; Mosiah 13:13
coming; 45:69 people to be g. unto Zion (Deut. 5:9) God visits iniquities of fathers
out of every nation; 45:71 righteous to be g. upon children unto third and fourth g.;
from among nations; 48:6 families to be 14:8 (15:10; Isa. 53:8) who shall declare
g. to new city; 57:1, 15 Saints to be g. in Mis- his g.; Alma 9:8 (10:17, 25; Hel. 13:29) O ye
souri; 58:56 (101:68) let work of g. not be in wicked and perverse g.; 37:14, 18–19 the
haste; 76:102 telestial heirs will not be g. Lord will preserve records, that he might
with Saints; 77:15 two prophets will tes- show his power unto future g.; Hel. 13:10
tify to Jews after they are g.; 84:2 Church fourth g. of enemies shall visit Nephites’
established for g. of Saints; 84:4 New Jeru- destruction; 3 Ne. 26:2 Christ gives Neph-
salem built by g.; 86:7 wheat to be g. from ites scriptures so that future g. will have
119 INDEX Giant
them; Moro. 10:28 God’s word shall hiss nation among G. upon this land; 22:8 (3 Ne.
forth from g. to g. 28:32) the Lord will do marvelous work
D&C 5:8 unbelieving and stiffnecked g.; among G.; 2 Ne. 10:11 this land shall be
5:10 this g. shall have the Lord’s word; 5:18 land of liberty among G.; 10:16 he who
elders’ testimony will condemn this g.; 6:9 fights against Zion, both Jew and G., shall
(11:9) say nothing but repentance to this g.; perish; 10:18 G. shall be like father to La-
10:33 Satan thinks to overpower testimony manites, shall be numbered among house
in this g.; 10:53 if this g. harden not hearts, of Israel; 26:33 all are alike unto God, both
the Lord will establish Church; 20:11 God Jew and G.; 29:3 many G. shall say, A Bible!
inspires men in this g.; 33:2 (34:6) elders A Bible! we have a Bible; 30:3 (3 Ne. 21:5;
called to declare gospel unto crooked and 26:8; Morm. 5:15; 7:8) G. shall carry gospel,
perverse g.; 35:12 fulness of gospel sent book unto Lamanites; 3 Ne. 15:22 G. to
forth unto this g.; 36:6 save yourselves from be converted through preaching of Jews;
this untoward g.; 45:21 this g. of Jews shall 16:10 when G. reject fulness of gospel, the
not pass away until desolations come; 45:31 Father will bring gospel from among them;
men standing in that g. shall see scourge; 21:12 (Micah 5:8) remnant of Jacob shall
84:4–5, 31 temple in New Jerusalem to be be among G. as lion among beasts of for-
built in this g.; 88:75, 85, 138 ye are clean est; 28:27 Three Nephites shall be among
from blood of this wicked g.; 98:28–30, G., and G. shall know them not; Morm.
37, 46 (103:26; 105:30; 124:50) the Lord to 3:17 Mormon2 writes unto G.; Ether 12:23
avenge Saints on enemies unto third and Moroni2 fears G. will mock these writings
fourth g.; 110:12 in us and our seed all g. because of Nephites’ weakness in writing;
after us should be blessed; 112:33 cleanse 12:36 Moroni2 prays the Lord will give G.
your garments lest blood of this g. be re- grace, that they might have charity.
quired at your hands; 124:50 the Lord vis- D&C 14:10 (19:27; 90:9; 107:33, 97) the
its iniquities of fathers upon children unto Lord to bring forth fulness of gospel from
third and fourth g. G. unto Israel; 18:6 G. to be stirred up unto
Moses 3:4 (Abr. 5:4) g. of heaven and repentance; 18:26 –27 Twelve called to
earth; 6:8 book of g. of Adam is kept; 8:27 declare gospel, both to G. and Jew; 19:27
Noah1 is perfect in his g. Book of Mormon is the Lord’s word to G.;
35:7 there shall be great work among
Generosity. See tg Generosity
G.; 35:7 abominations of G. to be manifest;
Gentile. See also Heathen; Nation; 42:39 the Lord to consecrate riches of G.
bd Gentile unto poor of Israel; 45:9 G. to seek ever-
Title page of the Book of Mormon book lasting covenant; 45:25, 28, 30 times of G.;
written to convince Jew and G. that Jesus 57:4 Saints to buy land unto line running
is the Christ; 1 Ne. 10:11 the risen Messiah directly between Jew and G.; 86:11 elders
to manifest himself unto G. by the Holy to be light unto G.; 87:5 remnants of slaves
Ghost; 13:3 Nephi1 sees nations and king- left in land shall vex G.; 88:84 go forth
doms of G.; 13:4, 26 formation of abomina- among G. for last time; 90:9 (107:33–35, 97;
ble church among G.; 13:12 Nephi1 beholds 133:8) word to go forth unto G. first; 107:25
man among G. who goes forth upon many Seventy are especial witnesses unto G.;
waters unto Lamanites; 13:15 G. prosper 109:60 Saints identified with G.; 124:9 G.
in promised land; 13:25 (Morm. 7:8) book to come to exaltation of Zion; 133:12 those
containing gospel goes from Jews in pu- among G. should flee to Zion.
rity unto G.; 13:29 after plain and precious JS—H 1:41 fulness of G. soon to come.
parts are taken from gospel, it goes unto Gentle, Gentleness. See also Kindness;
nations of G.; 13:32 the Lord will not suf- Meek; Tender
fer G. to remain in blindness; 13:35 Neph-
Alma 7:23 be humble, submissive, g.
ite writings shall come unto G.; 13:42 the
D&C 121:41 power or influence to be
Lamb shall manifest unto Jews and G.,
maintained only by g.
then unto G. and Jews; 14:1 if G. hearken
unto the Lamb, he shall manifest himself; Ghost. See also Holy Ghost; Spirit
15:13, 17 grafting in of natural branches Jacob 7:20 Sherem gives up the g.; Hel.
through fulness of G. means fulness of 14:21 when Christ yields up g., there shall
gospel shall come to G.; 15:17 (2 Ne. 10:18; be thunderings and lightnings.
26:15–19) Lamanites shall be scattered by
G.; 22:6 (21:22–23; 2 Ne. 6:6–7; 10:9; Isa. Giant. See also bd Giants
49:23) G. to nurse Israel, be set up as stan- Moses 7:15 g. in days of Enoch2; 8:18 g. in
dard; 22:7 the Lord will raise up mighty days of Noah1.
Gid INDEX 120
Gid—Nephite military officer [c. 63 b.c.]. See 3:20–21 refuses people’s petition for offen-
also Gid, City of sive campaign against robbers; 3:26 causes
Alma 57:28–29 chief captain over band Nephites to make weapons; 4:13–14 defeats
appointed to guard prisoners; 57:30–35 re- robbers; 4:24–26 cuts off robbers’ retreat;
ports death and escape of rebellious pris- 6:6 establishes great peace.
oners; 58:16–23 takes part in strategy to Gift. See also Give; Holy Ghost, Gift of;
capture Lamanite cities. Spirit; Tongue; tg God, Gifts of
Gid, City of Title page of the Book of Mormon
Alma 51:26 possessed by Amalickiah; (1 Ne. 13:35) book to come forth by g. and
55:7–24 Moroni1 takes G. without blood- power of God; 1 Ne. 10:17 power of the
shed; 55:25–26 Lamanite prisoners labor Holy Ghost is g. of God unto all who dili-
to fortify G. gently seek him; 15:36 fruit of tree of life
is greatest of all g. of God; Omni 1:20 Mo-
Giddianhi—chief of Gadianton robbers siah1 interprets engravings on stones by g.
[c. a.d. 16–21] and power of God; 1:25 Amaleki1 exhorts
3 Ne. 3:9 governor of secret society; all men to believe in g. of speaking with
3:10–12 demands Nephite lands; 4:5–6 com- tongues; Mosiah 8:16 no man can have g.
mands armies to go to battle against Neph- greater than to be seer; Alma 9:21 Neph-
ites; 4:10–12 Nephites defeat G.’s army; 4:14 ites have had many g., g. of speaking with
is slain. tongues, of preaching, of the Holy Ghost, of
translation; Hel. 5:8 Helaman3 admonishes
Giddonah1—Amulek’s father
his sons to do good, that they may have g.
Alma 10:2–3 descendant of Nephi1. of eternal life; 3 Ne. 29:6 wo unto him who
Giddonah2—high priest in Gideon [c. 75 b.c.] says the Lord no longer works by g.; 4 Ne.
Alma 30:21–29 is challenged by Korihor. 1:3 Nephites have all things in common,
so that all are partakers of heavenly g.;
Gideon—Nephite patriot [c. 145–91 b.c.] Morm. 1:14 Nephites have no g. from the
Mosiah 19:4 strong man, enemy to King Lord, because of their wickedness; 9:7–8 he
Noah 3 ; 19:5– 8 fights with king, spares who says there are no g. knows not gospel
king’s life; 19:18–24 sends men into wil- of Christ; Ether 12:8 Christ prepared way
derness to search for king and priests; that others might be partakers of heavenly
20:17–22 counsels with Limhi regarding g.; 12:9 ye may be partakers of heavenly g.
dealings with Lamanite king; 22:3–9 pro- if ye have faith; Moro. 7:8 if man being
poses plan for escaping from Lamanites; evil gives g., he does it grudgingly; 10:8
Alma 1:7–8 teacher in Church, withstands deny not g. of God; 10:8 different ways
Nehor; 1:9 (2:1, 20; 6:7; 14:16) is slain by that g. are administered, but all are given
Nehor; 2:20 valley named after G.; 6:7 city by manifestations of the Spirit; 10:18 every
named after G. good g. cometh of Christ; 10:24 if g. of God
are ever done away, it shall be because of
Gideon, City of—east of river Sidon unbelief; 10:30 lay hold upon every good
Alma 6:7 built in valley of G.; Hel. 13:15 g., touch not evil g.
wo unto c. of G. for wickedness. D&C 3:11 except Joseph Smith repent,
Gideon, Land and Valley of—east of he will have no more g.; 5:4 Joseph Smith
river Sidon given g. to translate; 6:10 blessed art thou
because of thy g.; 6:10 g. is sacred and
Alma 2:20 –26 people of Alma 2 pitch comes from above; 6:11 thou shalt exer-
tents in v. of G.; 6:7–8:1 Alma2 preaches in cise thy g.; 6:12 make not thy g. known;
G., establishes Church; 17:1 Alma2 meets 6:13 (14:7) salvation in kingdom of God
sons of Mosiah2 while journeying from G.; is greatest of all g.; 8:4 thy g. shall deliver
30:21 Korihor preaches in l. of G. without thee; 8:6 g. of Aaron; 10:3 g. to translate is
success; 61:5 Pahoran1 flees to l. of G.; 62:3– restored; 11:10 Hyrum Smith to receive g.;
6 Moroni1 unites with Pahoran1 in l. of G. 14:7 eternal life is greatest g. of all g. of
Gidgiddonah—Nephite commander God; 17:7 Three Witnesses receive same
[c. a.d. 385] g. as Joseph Smith; 18:32 declare gospel
Morm. 6:13 and his 10,000 fall. according to g. of God; 20:60 priesthood
bearers ordained according to g. of God;
Gidgiddoni—Nephite commander 46:8 seek earnestly best g.; 46:9 g. given for
[c. a.d. 16] benefit of those who love the Lord and
3 Ne. 3:18 great commander of armies; keep commandments; 46:10–26 there are
3:19 has spirit of revelation and prophecy; many g. of the Spirit; 46:11 every man is
121 INDEX Glorious
given g. by the Spirit; 46:26 (84:73) all spiri wisdom and he will g. liberally; 56:16 wo
tual g. come from God; 46:27, 29 bishop re- unto rich men who will not g. of their sub-
sponsible for discerning spiritual g.; 88:33 stance; 82:3 of him unto whom much is g.
no profit if g. is bestowed and not received; much is required; 84:85 in very hour por-
107:92 President of High Priesthood is tion for each is g.; 100:6 it shall be g. you
prophet, having all g. of God; 109:36 g. of what ye shall say.
tongues to be poured out; 124:95 Hyrum JS—H 1:11, 13 ( James 1:5) if any lack
Smith to be given g. once put upon Oliver wisdom, let him ask God, who g. liberally.
Cowdery.
Glad, Gladden, Gladness. See also
Gihon. See River Delight; Happiness; Joy; Please
Gilbert, Sidney D&C 19:29 (31:3; 62:5; 76:40; 114:1) de-
clare g. tidings; 19:39 canst thou read this
D&C 53 revelation to; 53:2 commanded
without lifting up heart for g.; 29:5 be g.
to forsake world; 53:5 to journey to Mis-
for the Lord is in your midst; 59:17–19 good
souri; 57:6 to be agent in buying land for
things of earth made to g. heart; 128:19
Saints; 57:8–9 to establish store; 64:18–19 to
we hear in gospel voice of g., of g. tidings;
return to business.
138:15 spirits of just are filled with g.
Gilead—Jaredite military commander
Glass. See also Crystal; bd Glass
Ether 14:3–5 is defeated by Coriantumr2;
Ether 3:1 brother of Jared2 brings the
14:6 places himself upon throne of Corian-
Lord 16 stones, transparent as g.
tumr2; 14:8 army of G. is strengthened by
D&C 77:1 (Rev. 4:6) sea of g. is sanctified
secret combinations; 14:8–9 is murdered
earth; 130:7 angels dwell in presence of
by his high priest.
God on globe like sea of g. and fire.
Gilgah—early Jaredite
Glorify. See also Exalt; Glorious; Glory
Ether 6:14 one of four sons of Jared 2; [noun]; Honor; Praise; Sanctification
6:24–27 refuses to be king.
2 Ne. 6:4 Jacob2 speaks so that people
Gilgal—Nephite commander [c. a.d. 385] may learn and g. name of God; 3 Ne. 12:16
Morm. 6:14 is slain with army. (Matt. 5:16) let light so shine that they see
good works and g. your Father; 23:9 the
Gilgal, City of Father to g. his name in Christ; Ether 3:21
3 Ne. 9:6 sinks into depths of earth. the Lord shall g. his name in flesh; 12:4
hope makes men abound in good works,
Gilgal, Valley of
being led to g. God; 12:8 because of faith
Ether 13:27–30 site of battle between of men, Christ has shown himself, g. name
Shared and Coriantumr2. of the Father.
Gimgimno, City of D&C 3:20 Lamanites to be g. through
3 Ne. 9:8 sinks into depths of earth. faith in the Lord’s name; 45:4 the Father
gave the Son that he might be g.; 64:13 deal
Gird, Girt with transgressor as scripture says, that
D&C 27:15 (35:14; 36:8; 38:9; 43:19; 61:38; God may be g.; 65:6 kingdom of God to go
73:6; 75:22; 106:5; 112:7, 14) g. up your loins. forth that God may be g.; 76:43 Jesus g. the
Father; 88:60 lord to visit laborers in order,
Give, Given. See also Confer; Deliver; that they might be g. in each other; 93:20
Gift; Grant; Impart; Mete; Provide; those who keep commandments will re-
Render ceive of the Father’s fulness and be g.; 93:28
2 Ne. 2:27 all things are g. men that are he who keeps commandments receives
expedient unto man; 4:35 God will g. lib- truth and light until he is g.; 132:63 work
erally to him that asketh; 4:35 my God will of the Father continues that he may be g.
g. me if I ask not amiss; Mosiah 4:24 those Moses 6:2 Adam g. name of God; JS—H
who do not g. to beggar should be able to 1:46 have no other object in getting plates
say, I g. not because I have not; 3 Ne. 14:7 but to g. God.
(Matt. 7:7) ask and it shall be g. unto you;
14:11 (Matt. 7:11) how much more shall Glorious. See also Glorify; Glory [noun]
Father in heaven g. good things to them 1 Ne. 21:5 (Isa. 49:5) yet shall I be g. in
that ask him; Morm. 8:15 none can have eyes of the Lord; 2 Ne. 9:46 prepare for g.
power to bring record to light save it be g. day when justice shall be administered;
him of God. 14:2 (Isa. 4:2) branch of the Lord shall be
D&C 34:3 Christ so loved world that he g.; 21:10 (Isa. 11:10) his rest shall be g.
g. his own life; 42:68 (46:7) ask the Lord for D&C 42:45 weep for those who have not
Glory INDEX 122
hope of g. resurrection; 78:19 he who is God to come in great g.; 58:3–4 g. shall fol-
thankful shall be made g.; 97:18 Zion shall low after much tribulation; 63:66 those
become g.; 101:31 rest of those who die who overcome through patience receive
in Millennium shall be g.; 110:13 another more exceeding and eternal weight of g.;
great and g. vision burst upon us; 133:46 65:5 the Son to come clothed in bright-
the Lord to come clothed in his g. apparel. ness of g.; 66:2 (133:57) gospel sent that
JS—H 1:32 whole person of Moroni2 was men might be partakers of g.; 75:5 faith-
g. beyond description. ful shall be crowned with honor and g.;
76:6 eternal shall be g. of those who serve
Glory [noun]. See also Celestial Glory; the Lord; 76:19 g. of the Lord shone round
Eternal Life; Exaltation; Glorify; Glory about; 76:20 Joseph Smith and Sidney Rig-
[verb]; Glory of the World; Light;
don behold g. of the Son; 76:56 celestial
Majesty; Power; Reward; Telestial Glory;
inhabitants receive of the Father’s fulness
Terrestrial Glory; Transfiguration;
tg Glory; God, Glory of and g.; 76:70, 92 g. of celestial is that of sun,
even g. of God; 76:76 those in terrestrial g.
1 Ne. 22:24 the Holy One of Israel to receive the Lord’s g. but not fulness; 76:81–
reign in great g.; 2 Ne. 1:15 Lehi1 has be- 119 degrees of g. compared; 78:8 all things
held the Lord’s g.; 1:25 Nephi1 has sought be done to the Lord’s g.; 81:4 promote g.
the Lord’s g.; 12:19 (Isa. 2:19) g. of the Lord’s of your Lord; 84:5 (97:15; 109:37) g. of the
majesty shall smite them; 16:3 (Isa. 6:3) Lord to fill his house; 84:24 the Lord’s rest
whole earth is full of the Lord’s g.; Jacob is fulness of his g.; 84:32 sons of Moses and
4:4 not only Nephites, but all holy proph- Aaron1 shall be filled with g. of the Lord;
ets, have hope of Christ’s g.; Mosiah 4:12 88:4 the Comforter is promise of g. of celes-
grow in knowledge of g. of him who cre- tial kingdom; 88:22–31 who cannot abide
ated you; Alma 5:50 (9:26; 13:24; 3 Ne. 26:3; law cannot abide g.; 88:28–31 your g. shall
28:7–8) the Son to come in g.; 5:50 g. of the be that g. by which your bodies are quick-
King of all earth shall soon shine forth; ened; 88:107 Saints shall be filled with
14:11 the Lord receives martyrs unto him- God’s g.; 88:116 this is g. of God and sancti-
self in g.; 19:6 Lamoni’s mind is enlight- fied; 88:119 (109:8, 16) establish house of g.;
ened by light of g. of God; 36:28 I know 93:6 John saw and bore record of the Lord’s
that the Lord will raise me up at last day, g.; 93:11 I beheld his g., as g. of the Only
to dwell with him in g.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks Begotten; 93:16 Christ received fulness
not honor of world, but g. of God; 3 Ne. of the Father’s g.; 93:36 g. of God is intel-
13:13 (Matt. 6:13) thine is kingdom, power, ligence; 97:17 the Lord’s g. shall not be in
and g. forever; 20:9–10 multitude gives g. to defiled temple; 98:3 afflictions to work
Jesus; Morm. 8:15 bringing forth of record for your good and to my name’s g.; 101:25
must be done with eye single to g. of God; all things to become new, that the Lord’s
9:5 when ye are brought to see g. of God, it knowledge and g. may dwell upon earth;
will kindle unquenchable fire in you; 101:35 whoso lays down his life shall re-
Moro. 9:25 may hope of Christ’s g. rest in ceive g.; 101:65 the Lord’s people to be
your mind forever. crowned with celestial g.; 103:36 victory
D&C 4:5 (27:2; 55:1; 59:1; 82:19; 88:67) and g. brought to pass through diligence;
keep eye single to g. of God; 6:30 those who 104:7 the Lord promises innocent a crown
are rejected, as was the Lord, shall dwell of g.; 121:31 g., laws, and set times of heav-
with him in g.; 7:3 (45:16, 44; 65:5–6) Christ enly bodies; 124:17 (132:57) the Lord to
to come in g.; 19:7 scripture to work upon crown Joseph Smith with blessings and
men’s hearts for g. of the Lord’s name; 19:19 great g.; 124:87 sickness of land shall
g. be to the Father; 21:6 heavens to shake redound to your g.; 128:12 in sealing keys
for g. of the Lord’s name; 24:11 in the Lord of priesthood is g.; 128:21 angels declaring
shall Oliver Cowdery have g.; 25:14 Emma their majesty and g.; 130:2 earthly social-
Smith to delight in g. that shall come to ity will be coupled with eternal g.; 132:6,
husband; 29:12 Apostles shall stand in g.; 19, 21 new and everlasting covenant insti-
43:9–10 g. added to those who bind them- tuted for fulness of g.; 132:19 g. is fulness
selves to act in the Lord; 43:12 if g. of king- and continuation of seeds forever; 133:32
dom is desired, uphold Joseph Smith by they who are in north countries shall be
prayer of faith; 45:16 signs of Christ’s com- crowned with g.; 133:38 fear God and give
ing in g.; 45:59 g. of the Lord to be upon g. to him; 133:49 great shall be g. of the
those who abide his coming; 45:67 (64:41; Lord’s presence; 135:6 Joseph and Hyrum
84:101) g. of the Lord to be in New Jeru- Smith lived for g., died for g., and g. is their
salem; 49:6 the Son has taken his power reward; 136:31 the Lord will try his people
on right hand of his g.; 56:18 kingdom of to prepare them to receive g.
123 INDEX God
Moses 1:2 g. of God is upon Moses; 1:5 D&C 1:5 disciples shall g. forth, and none
no man can behold God’s g. and remain shall stay them; 49:11 the Lord commands
in flesh; 1:20 Moses will worship only the elders to g. among people; 49:27 the Lord
one God of g.; 1:39 this is my work and my will g. before Saints; 133:5 g. ye out from
g.; 4:2 g. be thine forever; 6:59 sanctified to Babylon.
enjoy immortal g.; 6:61 peaceable things
of immortal g. to abide in sanctified; 7:3
Goat. See also Animal
Enoch2 is clothed upon with g.; 7:17 fear 1 Ne. 18:25 (Enos 1:21) people of Lehi1
of the Lord is upon all nations because of find g. upon land; Alma 14:29 people flee
his great g.; 7:56 Saints to be crowned with Alma2 and Amulek as g. fleeth with her
crowns of g.; 8:3 Methuselah takes g. unto young from two lions; Ether 9:18 Jared-
himself; Abr. 3:26 they who keep not first ites have g.
estate shall not have g. in same kingdom; God. See also Born of God; Children of
JS—H 1:17 g. of the Father and the Son de- God; Church of God; Commandments
fies description; A of F 1:10 earth to receive of God; Faith; Fear of God; Gift; Glory
its paradisiacal g. [noun]; God, Body of; God—Creator; God,
Glory [verb] Eternal Nature of; God, Foreknowledge
of; God, Goodness of; God, Love of; God,
2 Ne. 33:6 Nephi 1 g. in plainness, in Manifestations of; God, Omniscience of;
truth, in Jesus; Mosiah 23:11 Alma1 is not God, Power of; God, Presence of; God,
worthy to g. of himself; Alma 26:16 who Wisdom of; Godhead; Godliness; Gods;
can g. too much in the Lord; 29:9 I do not God the Father; Grace; Holy Ghost;
g. of myself, but I g. in that which the Lord Indignation; Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ—
hath commanded me; 48:16 heart of Mo- Creator; Jesus Christ—Holy One of Israel;
roni1 g. in his faith. Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Jesus Christ—
D&C 76:61 let no man g. in man, but let Lord; Judgment; Justice; Kingdom of
him g. in God. God; Knowledge; Law; Mercy; Mystery;
Name of the Lord; Praise; Prayer;
Glory of the World Redemption; Spirit, Holy; Trust; Will;
2 Ne. 27:15–16 learned will offer to read Word of God; Work [noun]; Worship;
book for g. of the w.; Hel. 7:5 robbers rule Wrath; tg God; Kingdom of God, in
in government to get g. of the w.; 3 Ne. 13:2 Heaven; Kingdom of God, on Earth;
(Matt. 6:2) hypocrites give alms to have g. bd God
of men; Ether 8:7 Jared3 had set heart upon Title page of the Book of Mormon con-
kingdom and g. of the w. demn not things of God; 1 Ne. 5:9–10 (19:7,
D&C 10:19 evil men desire to destroy 13; 20:1–2; 2 Ne. 27:34; 3 Ne. 11:14) God of
work to get g. of the w. Israel; 5:15 (19:10) God preserved Israel, led
Gnash, Gnashing. See also Hell; Torment them from Egypt; 6:3–5 (2 Ne. 5:32) Nephi1
writes things pleasing to God upon plates;
Mosiah 16:2 (Alma 40:13) wicked shall
6:4 (Mosiah 7:19; 23:23; Alma 29:11; 36:2;
have cause to g. teeth; Alma 14:21 people
3 Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11) God of Abraham,
of Ammonihah g. teeth upon Alma 2 and
Isaac, and Jacob; 10:21 no unclean thing
Amulek.
can dwell with God; 11:6 (3 Ne. 11:14; 22:5)
D&C 19:5 (85:9; 101:91; 124:8; 133:73)
the Lord is God over all earth; 13:41 there
wailing and g. of teeth among wicked.
is one God, and one Shepherd over all
Gnolaum. See also Eternal earth; 17:14 ye shall know that I, the Lord,
Abr. 3:18 spirits are g., or eternal. am God; 17:30 (2 Ne. 1:10) God is the Re-
deemer of Israel; 17:30 (2 Ne. 31:16; Alma
Go, Went, Gone 5:13; 7:6; 11:25–27; 43:10; 3 Ne. 30:1; Morm.
1 Ne. 3:7 I will g. and do things which 5:14; 9:28–29) the living God; 17:40 the Lord
the Lord hath commanded; 21:9 (Isa. 49:9) loves those who will have him to be their
say to prisoners, G. forth; 2 Ne. 12:3 (Isa. God; 18:16 ( Jacob 3:1) look unto God; 19:10
2:3) let us g. up to mountain of the Lord; God of our fathers; 19:12 God of nature suf-
12:3 (Isa. 2:3) out of Zion shall g. forth law; fers; 21:5 (Isa. 49:5) my God shall be my
3 Ne. 12:41 (Matt. 5:41) whosoever shall strength; 2 Ne. 2:2 thou knowest greatness
compel thee to g. mile, g. with him twain; of God; 2:10 (9:38; Alma 40:11; 42:23) all
17:4 (18:27) Christ g. unto the Father; men come unto God; 2:13 if there is no law,
Morm. 9:22 (Matt. 28:19) g. ye into world sin, righteousness, happiness, punishment,
and preach gospel to every creature; Ether there is no God; 2:14 there is God; 2:18
1:42 the Lord will g. before Jaredites into (Alma 42:3) through Fall, man became as
choice land. God, knowing good and evil; 2:21 God gave
God INDEX 124
commandment that all men must repent; God could do such marvelous works; 11:24
4:20 my God hath been my support; 4:30 thou knowest there is God; 11:28–29 there
( Jacob 7:25) my God and rock of my salva- is no more than one God; 12:24 (34:32; 42:4)
tion; 4:35 ( James 1:5) God will give liber- life probationary time to prepare to meet
ally to him that asketh; 6:15 they who God; 12:30 God conversed with men and
believe not shall know that the Lord is God; made known plan of redemption; 12:33
6:17 the Mighty God shall deliver his cov- God called on men in name of the Son;
enant people; 8:22 thy God pleadeth cause 12:37 provoke not God; 18:24–28 Ammon2
of his people; 9:4 in our bodies we shall see teaches Lamoni about God; 18:30 God
God; 11:3 God proveth all his words; 11:4 all dwells in heavens; 18:34 (22:12) man was
things given of God from beginning are created after image of God; 22:7–11 Aaron3
typifying of Christ; 11:7 if there be no teaches Lamanite king about the Great
Christ, there be no God; 15:16 (Isa. 5:16) God Spirit, who is God; 22:18 if thou art God,
that is holy shall be sanctified in righ- wilt thou make thyself known to me; 24:12
teousness; 18:10 (Isa. 8:10) God is with us; God has taken away our stains; 26:37 God is
19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall be called, mindful of every people; 27:4 (36:6) angels
The Mighty God; 26:17 those who have sent from God; 30:37–39 Alma2 testifies to
dwindled in unbelief seek to destroy Korihor that there is God; 30:40 what evi-
things of God; 26:33 all are alike unto God; dence have you there is no God; 30:44 will
27:23 I am God, and I am God of miracles; ye tempt God; 30:48, 52 Korihor does not
28:6 churches will say God is not God of deny existence of God; 30:53 devil said
miracles; 29:8 testimony of two nations is there is no God; 37:12 records preserved for
witness that I am God; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:1–5; wise purpose known unto God; 37:47 (38:2)
Alma 11:44) Father, Son, and Holy Ghost look to God and live; 39:8 ye cannot hide
are one God; Jacob 2:5 sin appears abomi- your crimes from God; 39:17 souls always
nable unto God; 4:5 Abraham’s offering up precious unto God; 40:4–5, 10, 21 God knows
of Isaac is in similitude of God and his time appointed for all to come forth from
Only Begotten Son; 6:5 cleave unto God; dead; 40:8 all is as one day with God; 41:8
Enos 1:6 (Ether 3:12) God could not lie; God’s decrees are unalterable; 41:11 wicked
Mosiah 2:16–19 when ye are in service of are without God in world and have gone
fellow beings, ye are in service of God; 4:22 contrary to nature of God; 42:13, 22–23, 25
your substance and your life belong to God; if work of justice could be destroyed, God
5:5, 8 (6:1; 21:31–32; Alma 46:22; Ether would cease to be God; 42:26 God brings
13:11) enter covenant with God; 5:15 God is about his great and eternal purposes; 44:4
above all; 7:27 Christ is the God, the Father God will support faithful; 46:10 foundation
of all things; 8:18 God has provided means of liberty granted by God; 48:10 Moroni1
for man to become great benefit to fellow prepares to support liberty, that Nephites
beings; 11:21, 23 (Hel. 7:17) turn to God; might live unto God; 58:11 God visited
11:22 (13:13) they shall know that I am the Nephites with assurances he would deliver
Lord their God, and am jealous God; 12:21 them; 58:40 (61:9, 21; Hel. 14:30) Ammonite
(15:14; 3 Ne. 20:40) God reigneth; 12:24 youth stand fast in liberty wherewith God
(15:31) all ends of earth shall see salvation has made them free; 60:10 sufferings are
of our God; 12:30 you ought to tremble be- known unto God; Hel. 3:35 sanctification
fore God; 12:35 (Ex. 20:3) thou shalt have comes because of yielding hearts unto God;
no other God before me; 13:28 (Alma 42:15) 7:20 how could you have forgotten your
God himself shall make Atonement for sins God in very day he has delivered you; 9:21
of his people; 13:32–33 (15:23; 16:4) God to how long will God suffer us to remain in
redeem his people; 13:34 (15:1; 17:8) proph- sin; 12:2 when God prospers his people
ets have prophesied that God would come they forget him; 13:11 return unto God;
down and take form of man; 15:8 God 3 Ne. 11:14 Christ is God of whole earth;
breaks bands of death; 17:19 God executes 13:24 (Matt. 6:24) ye cannot serve God and
vengeance; 21:35 baptism testimony that Mammon; Morm. 3:21 Jews to have wit-
they were willing to serve God; 24:5 La- nesses that Jesus, whom they slew, was the
manites know not God; 27:15 I am sent from very God; 5:17 Lamanites were once led by
God; 27:31 all men shall confess that he is God; 8:10 none know true God save disciples
God; Alma 5:19 can ye look up to God at day of Jesus; 8:15 none can have power to bring
of judgment with pure heart and clean record to light save it be given him of God;
hands; 5:28 if ye are not stripped of pride, 9:2 in day of visitation will ye say there is
ye are not prepared to meet God; 5:40 no God; 9:9 God is same yesterday, today,
(Moro. 7:12) good comes from God; 9:5 forever; 9:16 are not things God hath
(16:9) people of Ammonihah knew not that wrought marvelous; Ether 2:8–12 whoso
125 INDEX God—Creator
possesses this land should serve God; 3:12 Man of Counsel is God’s name; 7:35 Endless
thou art God of truth; 3:18–21 Christ min- and Eternal is God’s name; 7:69 God walked
isters unto brother of Jared2 that he might with Enoch2; Abr. 3:19 God is more intelli-
know he is God; 12:11 God prepared more gent than all.
excellent way; 12:12 God can do no miracle
among faithless; Moro. 7:12 devil enemy to God, Body of. See also tg God, Body of,
Corporeal Nature
God; 7:13–16 that which is of God invites
and entices to do good; 7:14, 17 that which Mosiah 3:5 (Alma 7:8) the Lord shall
persuades to do evil is not of God; 7:23 God dwell in tabernacle of clay; 7:27 Christ to
declared unto prophets that Christ should take upon himself image of man, flesh and
come; 7:35 (10:4–5, 29) God will show things blood; 7:27 (Ether 3:15; Gen. 1:26–27) man
that are true; 7:44 only meek and lowly are created after image of God; 3 Ne. 11:14–15
acceptable before God; 8:12–18 God is not Nephites feel Christ’s resurrected b.; Ether
changeable God. 3:15–16 Christ shows brother of Jared2 b.
D&C 3:1, 3 works of God cannot be frus- of his spirit, which appears as b. he will
trated; 3:2 God does not walk in crooked have in flesh.
paths; 3:2 God’s course is one eternal round; D&C 20:18 God created man after his
6:2 (11:2; 12:2; 14:2) I am God; 6:16 only own image; 110:3 appearance of the Lord is
God knows thoughts and intents of heart; described; 130:1 when the Savior appears,
8:1 the Lord is your God and Redeemer; we shall see that he is man like ourselves;
14:9 (20:19, 32; 42:1; 50:1; 55:2; 61:28; 68:1, 130:22 the Father and the Son have b. of
6, 25; 70:10; 76:66; 77:9; 82:18) living God; flesh and bones.
18:10 worth of souls great in sight of God; Moses 1:2, 11, 31 Moses sees God face to
18:33 (27:1) Jesus Christ your Lord and face; 1:16 Moses is after similitude of the
God; 19:10 Endless is God’s name; 20:11 God Only Begotten; 6:9 in image of his own b.,
inspires and calls men in this generation; God created man; Abr. 3:11 Abraham talks
21:5 word of Joseph Smith should be re- with the Lord face to face; 4:27 the Gods
ceived as from mouth of God; 45:15 (50:12) organized man in their own image.
God will reason with men; 49:5 God sent
God—Creator. See also Creation; Jesus
his Only Begotten Son for redemption of
Christ—Creator; tg God, Creator
world; 50:17 God speaks only by spirit of
truth; 56:4 God commands and revokes as 1 Ne. 17:36 the Lord has created earth and
seems to him good; 76:1 the Lord is God, his children to possess it; 2 Ne. 2:14 (Mo-
and beside him there is no Savior; 76:22 siah 4:9; Alma 18:28; 22:10; Morm. 9:11) God
Joseph Smith’s testimony that God lives; created all things in heaven and earth; 8:13
88:41 God comprehends all things; 88:41 (Isa. 51:13) the Lord thy maker stretched
all things are before and round about God; forth heavens, laid foundations of earth;
88:75 I may testify unto your Father, your 9:40 I have spoken words of your Maker;
God, my God, that you are clean; 93:35 man 11:7 if there were no God, there could have
is tabernacle of God; 93:36 glory of God is been no creation; 29:7 God has created all
intelligence; 112:10 God leads men and men; Jacob 2:6 Nephites’ sins make Jacob2
answers their prayers; 136:21 God of Abra- shrink before his Maker; 2:21 God has cre
ham, Isaac, Jacob. ated men to keep his commandments and
Moses 1:1 words of God to Moses; 1:2, glorify him; 4:9 earth was created by power
11, 31 Moses talks with God face to face; of God’s word; Enos 1:4 Enos2 kneels before
1:3 (7:35) Endless is God’s name; 1:3 God is his Maker; Omni 1:17 people of Zarahemla
without beginning or end; 1:4, 38 works deny being of their Creator; Mosiah 2:20–
of God are without end; 1:6 no God beside 23 God has created you and granted unto
me; 1:6 all things are present with God; you your lives; 29:19 except for interpo-
1:15 worship God, for him only shalt thou sition of all-wise Creator, people of Noah3
serve; 1:21 Moses called upon God to repel must remain in bondage; Alma 30:44 all
Satan; 1:35 all things are numbered unto things witness there is a Supreme Creator;
God; 1:39 glory of God is to bring to pass Morm. 9:11–12 God of Abraham, Isaac, and
immortality and eternal life; 4:11 ye shall Jacob created heavens and earth.
be as God, knowing good and evil; 5:13, 18 D&C 20:18 God created male and female
men love Satan more than God; 5:29 living after his image; 45:1 give ear to him who
God; 6:22, 51–52 God conversed with Adam; laid foundations of earth, made heav-
6:43 the Lord who spoke with Enoch 2 is ens and all hosts thereof; 77:12 God made
God of heaven; 6:57 (7:35) Man of Holiness world in six days; 95:7 the Lord of Sabaoth,
is God’s name; 7:24 Enoch2 is lifted up in by interpretation, is c. of first day; 121:4
bosom of God; 7:28 God of heaven wept; 7:35 the Lord God Almighty, maker of heaven,
God, Eternal Nature of INDEX 126
earth, and seas; 134:6 human and divine (6:67) God is without beginning of days
laws are to be answered by man unto his or end of years; 7:35 Endless and Eternal
Maker. is God’s name.
Moses 1:33 worlds without number has
God, Foreknowledge of. See also
God created; 2:1 by his Only Begotten, God
Election; God, Omniscience of; tg God,
created heaven and earth; 2:2–19 (Abr. 4:1– Foreknowledge of
19) God created heavens and earth; 2:20–26
(Abr. 4:20–25) God created every living crea- 1 Ne. 20:5 before it came to pass I
ture; 2:27 (6:8–9; Abr. 4:26–27) God created showed them thee; 2 Ne. 27:10 God reveals
man in his own image; 3:5, 7 God created all all things from foundation of world to
things spiritually before naturally; 6:36 end; W of M 1:7 the Lord knows all things
Enoch2 beholds spirits that God created; 7:30 which are to come; Alma 13:3 priests were
impossible to number God’s creations; 7:48 called and ordained from foundation
when will my God sanctify me. of world according to f. of God; 13:7 high
priesthood prepared from eternity to eter-
God, Eternal Nature of. See also God the nity according to God’s f. of all things; 40:4–
Father; tg God, Eternal Nature of 5, 10, 21 God knows time when all shall
Title page of the Book of Mormon come forth from dead; 40:10 God knows all
(2 Ne. 26:12) Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal times appointed unto man.
God; 1 Ne. 10:19 (Alma 7:20) course of the D&C 1:17 the Lord knows calamities to
Lord is one e. round; 11:21 (13:40; Mosiah come; 5:32 the Lord foresees Martin Harris
15:4; 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Morm. 6:22; will fall if not humble; 130:7 past, present,
Moro. 4:3; 5:2; 10:4, 31) the Eternal Father; and future are continually before the Lord.
11:32 (15:15; 2 Ne. 4:35; Hel. 12:8; Moro. Moses 1:6 all things are present with
10:28) the Everlasting God; 12:18 (2 Ne. 9:8; God; 7: 67 the Lord showed Enoch 2 all
Alma 34:9; Ether 8:23) the Eternal God; things unto end of world; Abr. 2:8 Jehovah
2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall be knows end from beginning.
called, The Everlasting Father; Mosiah 16:9 God, Goodness of. See also Kindness
Christ is light of world, light that is end-
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 has great knowledge
less; Alma 11:44 the Godhead is one e. God;
of g. of God; 5:4 except for vision, Lehi 1
13:9 the Only Begotten is without begin-
would not have known g. of God; 2 Ne. 9:10
ning of days or end of years; Hel. 1:11 the
how great g. of God; 33:14 you that will not
everlasting Maker; 13:38 (Alma 41:10–11)
partake of g. of God, I bid you everlast-
to seek happiness in iniquity is contrary
ing farewell; Jacob 1:7 we labored dili-
to nature of righteousness which is in our gently to persuade our people to partake
Eternal Head; 3 Ne. 24:6 (Moro. 8:18) the of g. of God; Mosiah 4:5–6 knowledge of
Lord changes not; Morm. 9:9 God is same g. of God awakens man to sense of nothing-
yesterday, today, forever; 9:9–10 no vari- ness; 5:3 through g. of God we have great
ableness or shadow of changing in God; views of things to come; 25:10 God’s g. in
9:19 God changes not, or he would cease to delivering people of Alma1; Alma 12:32 jus-
be God; Moro. 7:22 God knows all things, tice could not be destroyed, according to
being from everlasting to everlasting; 10:34 supreme g. of God; 57:25 g. of God preserves
Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick stripling Ammonites; 3 Ne. 4:33 Neph-
and dead. ites weep because of g. of God; Morm. 2:13
D&C 3: 2 (35:1) God’s course is one Nephites’ sorrowing was not unto repen-
e. round; 19:4, 10 God is endless; 19:10 tance because of g. of God.
name of God is Endless; 19:11–12 e. or D&C 86:11 blessed are ye if ye continue
endless punishment is God’s punishment; in my goodness; 133:52 redeemed shall men-
20:12 God is same yesterday, today, forever; tion all that the Lord has bestowed upon
20:17 God is infinite, e., unchangeable, from them in his goodness.
everlasting to everlasting; 20:28 the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God, God, Love of. See also Charity; Compas-
infinite, e., without end; 29:33 works of sion; Love; Mercy; tg God, Love of
God have no end, nor beginning; 35:1 1 Ne. 11:17 God l. his children; 11:22, 25
(38:1; 45:7; 54:1; 61:1) the Lord is Alpha tree of life represents l. of God; 11:25 waters
and Omega, beginning and end; 76:4 from are representation of l. of God; 17:40 the
eternity to eternity, the Lord is same; 78:16 Lord l. those who will have him to be their
the Holy One is without beginning of days God; 2 Ne. 1:15 Lehi1 is encircled eternally
or end of life; 121:32 council of the Eternal in arms of God’s l.; 4:21 God hath filled me
God of all other gods. with his l.; 26:24 the Lord l. world, layeth
Moses 1:3 Endless is God’s name; 1:3 down life; Jacob 3:2 feast upon God’s l.;
127 INDEX God, Omniscience of
Mosiah 4:11–12 if ye retain in remem- unveil his face; 93:1 those who forsake sins
brance greatness of God, ye shall be filled and obey commandments shall see the
with his l.; Alma 24:14 God has made gospel Lord’s face; 93:15 voice out of heaven says,
known to Lamanites because he l. them; This is my beloved Son; 97:16 pure in heart
Hel. 15:3 the Lord has chastened Nephites shall come to house of the Lord and see
because he l. them; Ether 12:34 the Lord’s God; 109:5 the Son to have place to mani
l. is charity; Moro. 7:47 charity is pure l. fest himself; 110:2–10 Joseph Smith and
of Christ. Oliver Cowdery see the Lord at dedication
D&C 6:20 be diligent and I will encircle of Kirtland Temple; 110:7 the Lord will
thee in arms of my l.; 18:10 worth of souls manifest himself to his people; 130:3 ap-
is great in sight of God; 20:19 God com- pearing of the Father and the Son in John
manded men to love and serve him; 34:3 14:23 is personal appearance; 133:20 Christ
Christ so l. world that he gave life; 41:1 shall stand upon mount of Olivet; 133:25
God delights to bless his people; 76:25 the the Lord shall stand in midst of his people.
Father l. the Only Begotten Son; 76:116 God Moses 1:2 Moses talks with God face to
bestows the Holy Spirit on those who love face; 1:5 no man can behold all God’s glory
him; 95:1 whom the Lord l. he chastens; and remain in flesh; 1:11 Moses’ spiri-
133:53 in his l. the Lord redeemed men; tual eyes have beheld God; 6:39 Enoch2
138:3 l. made manifest by the Father and walks with God; 7:4 the Lord stands before
the Son in coming of the Redeemer. Enoch2 and talks with him face to face;
Abr. 3:11 Abraham talks with the Lord face
God, Manifestations of. See also to face; JS—H 1:17–20 the Father and the
Dream; God, Presence of; Jesus Christ, Son appear to Joseph Smith.
Appearances of; Jesus Christ, Second
Coming of; Revelation; Vision; Voice; God, Omniscience of. See also God,
tg God, Manifestations of; God, Privilege Foreknowledge of; God, Wisdom of;
of Seeing Knowledge; tg God, Omniscience of
1 Ne. 1:8 (5:4; Alma 36:22) Lehi1 is car- 2 Ne. 2:24 all things done in wisdom of
ried away in vision and sees God on throne; him who knoweth all things; 9:20 (Morm.
10:11 the Messiah to rise from dead and 8:17) God knows all things, there is not
manifest himself to Gentiles; 2 Ne. 2:4 (11:3) anything except he knows it; 27:10 God’s
Jacob2 has beheld the Redeemer’s glory in revelation reveals all things from founda-
his youth; 9:4 in our bodies we shall see tion of world to end; 27:27 the Lord knows
God; 11:2 Isaiah1 saw the Redeemer, as did all works in dark; Jacob 2:5 by help of the
Nephi2; 26:13 Christ manifests himself to Creator, Jacob2 can tell his people their
all who believe in him; Alma 19:6 light of thoughts; Alma 7:13 the Spirit knoweth all
glory of God lights up Lamoni’s mind and things; 18:32 God knows all thoughts and
he is carried away in God; 19:13 Lamoni has intents of heart; 26:35 God comprehends
seen his Redeemer; 3 Ne. 11:8 Nephites see all things; 26:37 God is mindful of every
Man descending from heaven; 12:8 (Matt. people; 39:8 ye cannot hide your crimes
5:8) pure in heart shall see God; 28:37 Mor- from God; 40:4–5, 10, 21 God knows time
mon2 inquires of the Lord and he makes when all shall come forth from dead; 60:10
truth manifest; Ether 3:13–16 Christ shows known unto God were all their cries and
himself to brother of Jared2; 12:39 Moroni2 sufferings; 3 Ne. 28:6 Christ knows his dis-
talked with Jesus face to face. ciples’ thoughts; Ether 3:25 the Lord shows
D&C 29:11 (34:7) the Lord to reveal him- brother of Jared2 all inhabitants of earth
self from heaven; 35:21 (50:45) elect will who had been or would be; Moro. 7:22 God
hear the Lord’s voice and see him; 58:3 ye knows all things, being from everlasting to
cannot behold with natural eyes, for pres- everlasting.
ent time, design of God; 67:12 natural man D&C 1:1 the Lord’s eyes are on all men;
cannot abide God’s presence; 76:23 Joseph 6:16 (33:1) God alone knows men’s thoughts;
Smith and Sidney Rigdon see the Lord on 6:24 (15:3) the Lord tells things no man
right hand of God; 76:117 God grants privi knows; 38:2 (130:7) the Lord knows all
lege of seeing him to those who purify things; 67:1 the Lord knows men’s hearts;
themselves; 84:5 cloud resting upon house 88:6, 41 the Lord comprehends all things;
of the Lord shall be his glory; 84:22 with- 121:24 the Lord’s eyes see and know all
out ordinances of priesthood, no man can men’s works; 130:7 past, present, and fu-
see face of God and live; 84:23 Moses seeks ture are continually before the Lord.
to sanctify his people that they might be- Moses 1:6 all things are present with
hold face of God; 88:68 sanctify yourselves God; 1:35 the Lord knows all worlds that
that mind is single to God, and he will stand or have passed away; 7:41 the Lord
God, Power of INDEX 128
tells Enoch 2 all doings of men; 7:67 the of martyrs; 14:24 if ye have p. of God, de-
Lord showed Enoch2 all things, unto end liver yourselves; 19:6, 17 Lamoni is under
of world; Abr. 2:8 Jehovah knows end p. of God; 23:6 p. of God works miracles in
from beginning; 3:19 God is more intelli- Ammon2 and his brethren; 26:35 (Morm.
gent than all. 5:23; Ether 3:4) God has all p.; 30:51–52
Korihor knows he is struck dumb by
God, Power of p. of God; 31:5 preaching of word of God
1 Ne. 1:14 (17:48; Mosiah 11:23; 18:13; Hel. has powerful effect upon minds; 34:18 God
10:11; 3 Ne. 4:32) God Almighty; 1:14 the is mighty to save; 37:15 if ye transgress,
Lord’s p. is over all inhabitants of earth; 4:1 sacred things shall be taken away by
the Lord is mightier than all earth; 7:12 the p. of God; 37:16 God is powerful to fulfilling
Lord is able to do all things; 9:6 the Lord his words; 44:5 the all-powerful God; 56:56
has all p. unto fulfilling all his words; 11:31 stripling Ammonites fight with strength
afflicted are healed by p. of the Lamb; of God; 57:26 stripling Ammonites are
13:18 –19, 30 (Mosiah 23:13) Gentiles in preserved by miraculous p. of God; Hel.
promised land delivered by p. of God out of 5:11 the Father gives the Lord p. to re-
hands of all other nations; 17:46 by p. of his deem men from their sins; 9:36 Nephi 2
almighty word God can cause earth to pass knows nothing concerning murder of chief
away; 17:48 Nephi1 filled with p. of God; judge save given by p. of God; 12:10–12 by
17:51 the Lord has such great p. and has p. of God’s voice, whole earth shakes; 3 Ne.
wrought so many miracles; 18:20 (Alma 13:13 (Matt. 6:13) thine is kingdom, p., and
30:52) only p. of God threatening destruc- glory; Morm. 5:22 how can ye stand before
tion could soften hearts; 21:26 (22:12; 2 Ne. p. of God; 7:5 believe that Christ has risen
6:18) the Lord is the Mighty One of Jacob; by p. of the Father; 8:16 bringing forth of
2 Ne. 6:17 the Mighty God shall deliver his record shall be by p. of God; 9:13 all men
covenant people; 10:25 may God raise you shall be awakened from endless sleep by
by p. of Resurrection and by p. of Atone- p. of God; Ether 3:4 the Lord has all p. and
ment; 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah’s name can do whatsoever he will for benefit of
shall be called, The Mighty God; 26:20 false man; Moro. 7:16 everything which invites
churches will put down p. and miracles of to do good is sent by p. of Christ; 7:35 God
God; 27:10 book shall be sealed by p. of God; will show with p. that these things are
27:12 (Ether 5:3–4) three witnesses shall true; 10:7, 32–33 deny not p. of God; 10:7 God
behold book by p. of God; 27:20 the Lord works by p. according to men’s faith.
is able to do his own work; 28:3–5, 26 ( Ja- D&C 1:36 the Lord shall have p. over his
cob 6:8; Morm. 8:28) churches shall deny Saints; 3:1 purposes of God cannot be frus-
p. of God; 31:19 rely upon merits of him trated; 10:14 the Lord will not suffer Satan
who is mighty to save; Jacob 2:5 by help of to accomplish evil design; 10:43 the Lord
the all-powerful Creator, I can tell you your will not suffer men to destroy his work;
thoughts; 4:11 p. of Resurrection which is 11:11 (18:47) by my p. I give these words
in Christ; 7:21 p. of God comes down upon unto thee; 11:21 if you desire, you shall
multitude; Enos 1:26 (Alma 37:40; Morm. have p. of God unto convincing of men;
7:9) Enos2 wrought upon by p. of God, that 15:2 (16:2) I speak unto you with sharpness
he must preach and prophesy; Mosiah 3:5, and p.; 18:35 by my p. you can read these
17–18, 21 (5:2, 15) the Lord Omnipotent; 4:9 words to one another; 19:3 the Lord re-
believe that God has all p. in heaven and tains all p.; 19:14 commandments received
earth; 8:16 no man can have greater gift by the Lord’s almighty p.; 19:20 the Lord
than to be seer, except he possess p. of God; humbles men with his almighty p.; 20:21
11:23 none to deliver this people except (76:106–7; 87:6; 88:106; 109:77; 121:4, 33)
the Almighty God; 15:3 Christ is called the Almighty God; 20:24 the Son to reign
the Father because he was conceived by with almighty p.; 34:7 the Lord to come
p. of God; 21:30 Alma1 and his people form in p. and glory; 45:75 all nations shall be
a church through p. of God; 27:14 angel afraid because of p. of the Lord’s might;
comes to convince Alma2 of p. of God; 27:15 49:6 the Son has taken his p. on right hand
can ye dispute p. of God; 27:18 nothing of his glory; 58:11 after that cometh day
save p. of God could make earth tremble as of my p.; 61:1 hearken to voice of him who
though it would part asunder; Alma 5:50 has all p.; 63:59 I am from above, and my
the Son cometh in his might, majesty, p.; p. lieth beneath; 65:6 thine is honor, p., and
7:8 God has p. to do all things according to glory; 68:4 whatsoever they speak when
his word; 9:28 righteous shall reap salva- moved by the Holy Ghost shall be p. of God
tion according to p. of Christ; 14:10 Amulek unto salvation; 76:10 by my p. will I make
asks Alma2 to exercise p. of God on behalf known secrets of my will; 76:31–35 fate of
129 INDEX God, Wisdom of
those who defy the Lord’s p.; 76:108 Christ house; 101:38 seek face of the Lord always;
to sit on throne of his p. to reign forever; 103:19–20, 26 the Lord’s p. will go up with
84:96, 118 (109:77; 121:4) the Lord Al- Saints to possess Zion; 107:19 Melchizedek
mighty; 88:7 Christ is p. of sun by which it Priesthood holds keys to enjoy commu-
was made; 88:13 light which is in all things nion and p. of God; 110:8 the Lord will ap-
is p. of God; 93:17 the Son received all p. pear unto his servants; 121:32 every man
from the Father; 100:1 in the Lord there shall enter into God’s eternal p.; 121:45 thy
is all p.; 133:47 the Lord is mighty to save. confidence shall wax strong in p. of God;
Moses 1:3, 25 (2:1; Abr. 1:15; JS—H 1:29) 130:7 angels reside in p. of God; 133:35 tribe
the Lord God Almighty. of Judah to be sanctified to dwell in the
Lord’s p.; 133:41 p. of the Lord shall be as
God, Presence of. See also Death, melting fire; 133:42 nations shall tremble
Spiritual; Redemption; Resurrection
at the Lord’s p.; 133:44 mountains shall
1 Ne. 10:21 no unclean thing can dwell flow down at the Lord’s p.; 138:21 spir-
with God; 2 Ne. 2:8 no flesh can dwell in its of rebellious do not behold Christ’s p.;
p. of God save through mercy and grace of 138:24 radiance from p. of the Lord rests
the Messiah; 2:10 (9:38; Alma 40:11; 42:23) upon Saints in spirit world; 138:26 few
all men will stand in p. of God to be judged; rejoiced in Christ’s p. during ministry
9:6 because man became fallen, they were among Jews.
cut off from p. of the Lord; 9:8 angel fell Moses 1:2, 31 glory of God is upon Moses,
from p. of the Eternal God; 9:8–9 except so that he can endure God’s p.; 1:9 p. of God
for Resurrection, spirits must be shut out withdraws from Moses; 5:4 Adam and
from p. of God; Mosiah 2:38 sense of guilt Eve are shut out from God’s p.; 5:41 Cain
causes man to shrink from p. of the Lord; is shut out from p. of the Lord; 6:49 men
2: 41 those who keep commandments have become carnal, and are shut out from
dwell with God in state of never-ending p. of God; 6:57 no unclean thing can dwell
happiness; 15:23 prophets and believers in God’s p.; 7:16, 69 the Lord dwells with
are raised to dwell with God; Alma 36:14– his people, Zion; Abr. 1:15 angel of God’s p.
15 thought of standing in p. of God racks unlooses Abraham; JS—H 1:33 messenger
Alma2 with horror; 36:30 (38:1) those who sent from p. of God to Joseph Smith.
keep not commandments are cut off from
God’s p.; 42:7 first parents were cut off tem- God, Wisdom of. See also God, Omni-
porally and spiritually from p. of the Lord; science of; tg God, Wisdom of
42:23 (Hel. 14:15) Resurrection brings men 1 Ne. 9:5 (W of M 1:7) the Lord com-
back into God’s p.; Hel. 12:25 in last day mands Nephi1 to make plates for wise pur-
some shall be cast off from p. of the Lord; pose; 2 Ne. 2:24 all things have been done
Morm. 9:4–5 unrepentant would be more in w. of him who knows all things; 9:8 O
miserable to dwell with God under con- w. of God; 27:22 sealed book to be revealed
sciousness of filthiness than to dwell with when the Lord sees fit in his w.; Jacob 4:10
the damned; 9:13 (Ether 3:13) because of (Alma 29:8; 37:12) the Lord counsels in
Redemption, men are brought back into w.; Mosiah 4:9 (Alma 26:35) believe that
p. of the Lord. God has all w.; 29:19 the all-wise Creator;
D&C 29:41 Adam cast out from Eden, Alma 37:2 record to be kept for wise pur-
from God’s p.; 67:12 no natural man can pose; 3 Ne. 28:29 when the Lord sees fit in
abide p. of God; 76:62 celestial inhabitants w., Three Nephites will minister to scat-
shall dwell in p. of God and Christ; 76:77 tered tribes; 29:1 (Morm. 5:13) writings to
terrestrial inhabitants receive of p. of the come forth when the Lord sees fit in his w.
Son; 76:94 those who dwell in the Father’s D&C 9:3 men should be patient because
p. are Church of the Firstborn; 76:118 only of the Lord’s w.; 9:6 do not murmur, for
through power of the Spirit can men bear it is w. in me that I have dealt with you
God’s p. in world of glory; 84:5 glory of God after this manner; 10:35 the Lord reveals
to fill his house; 84:24 those who harden w. to preserve Saints; 10:43 the Lord’s w.
hearts cannot endure the Lord’s p.; 84:88 is greater than cunning of devil; 42:68
the Lord will be with those who receive he who lacks w. should ask the Lord; 76:2
his servants; 84:119 the Lord will come great is the Lord’s w.; 78:2 the Lord will
and reign with his people; 88:63 the Lord speak words of w. in Saints’ ears; 105:23
will draw near to those who draw near Saints not to reveal what the Lord has re-
unto him; 93:1 those who keep command- vealed to them until it is w. in the Lord;
ments shall see the Lord’s face; 94:8 –9 124:1 the Lord to show forth his w. through
(97:16) no unclean thing can come into weak.
the Lord’s p.; 97:16 the Lord’s p. to be in his Abr. 3:21 God’s w. excelleth them all.
Godhead INDEX 130
Godhead. See also God; God the Father; fathers have turned to worshiping g. of
Holy Ghost; Jesus Christ; tg Godhead heathens.
2 Ne. 31:21 doctrine of Christ is only God the Father. See also Children of God;
true doctrine of the Father, the Son, and Jesus Christ—Creator; tg God the Father,
the Holy Ghost; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma Elohim; God the Father, Jehovah; Man, a
11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7) the Father, Spirit Child of Heavenly Father
the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one God; 1 Ne. 11:21 (13:40) the Lamb of God is the
Alma 11:44 all must be arraigned before Son of the Eternal Father; 14:8 remember
bar of Christ the Son, God the Father, and covenants of the Father unto house of Is-
the Holy Ghost; Morm. 7:7 sing unto the rael; 2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) the Messiah shall
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; Ether be called, The Everlasting Father; 25:16
12:41 grace of the Father, Christ, and the Jews shall worship the Father in Christ’s
Holy Ghost to abide in you forever. name; 31:21 (Alma 11:44; 3 Ne. 11:27; Morm.
D&C 20:28 the Father, the Son, and the 7:7) the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost
Holy Ghost are one God; 20:73 I baptize are one God; 32:9 (3 Ne. 18:19–20; 21:27;
you in name of the Father, the Son, and Morm. 9:27; Ether 4:15; Moro. 2:2; 7:26;
the Holy Ghost; 35:2 (50:43; 93:3) the Son 8:3; 10:4) pray unto the Father in name of
is one in the Father, as the Father is one Christ; Jacob 4:5 prophets worshiped the
in the Son; 130:22 the Father and the Son Father in Christ’s name; Mosiah 2:34 ye
have bodies of flesh and bone, the Holy are eternally indebted to Heavenly Father;
Ghost is personage of spirit. 3:8 (15:4; 16:15; Alma 11:38–39; Hel. 14:12;
JS—H 1:17 Joseph Smith sees two Person- 16:18; Ether 4:7) Jesus Christ is the Father
ages; A of F 1:1 we believe in God, the Eter- of heaven and earth; 7:27 Christ is the
nal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, Father of all things; 15:2 (Morm. 9:12; Ether
and in the Holy Ghost. 3:14) Christ is the Father and the Son; 15:3
Godliness, Godly. See also Mystery; Christ is the Father because he was con-
tg Godliness; Mysteries of Godliness ceived by power of God; 3 Ne. 1:14 Christ
Moro. 7:30 miracles are shown unto comes to do will both of the Father and of
them of strong faith in every form of g. the Son; 9:15 Christ was with the Father
D&C 4:6 remember g.; 19:10 mystery of from beginning; 9:15 (11:27) Christ is in
g., how great it is; 20:69 members shall the Father, and the Father in Christ; 9:15 in
manifest by g. walk and conversation that Christ has the Father glorified his name;
they are worthy of sacrament; 84:20 in or- 11:25 baptism performed in name of the
dinances of Melchizedek Priesthood power Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; 11:32
of g. is manifest; 84:21 without priesthood, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost
power of g. is not manifest in flesh; 84:22 bear record of each other; 12:48 (Matt.
without power of g. no man can see God; 5:48) be perfect even as Christ, or Father
107:30 decisions of quorums are to be in Heaven, is perfect; 13:6 (Matt. 6:6) pray
made in all g. to thy Father who is in secret; 13:9 (Matt.
6:9) our Father who art in heaven; 13:14–15
Gods. See also Elkenah; Exaltation; (Matt. 6:14–15) if ye forgive men their tres-
Idolatry; Korash; Libnah; Mahmackrah passes, Heavenly Father will forgive you;
Alma 12:31 having transgressed first 13:26 fowls sow not, yet Heavenly Father
commandments, first parents became as feeds them; 13:32 Heavenly Father knows
g., knowing good from evil; Morm. 4:14 ye have need of all these things; 14:21
Lamanites offer women and children as (Matt. 7:21) he who does will of the Father
sacrifices unto their idol g. will enter kingdom of heaven; 17:15–18
D&C 76:58 inhabitants of celestial glory Jesus speaks marvelous things in prayer
become g.; 121:28 whether there be one to the Father; 18:21 pray in your families
God or many g. shall be manifest; 121:32 unto the Father; 18:27 Christ must go to
Council of the Eternal God of all other g.; the Father to fulfill other commandments;
132:17 angels who do not abide law be- 28:11 the Father gives the Holy Ghost unto
come not g., but angels of God; 132:18–19 men because of Christ; Morm. 6:22 the
if marriage sealed by the Holy Spirit of Eternal Father knows your state; Moro.
Promise, they can pass g. appointed; 132:20, 4:3 (5:2) O God, the Eternal Father; 10:4 ask
37 those who receive exaltation are g. and God, the Eternal Father, if these things are
have no end; 132:37 Abraham, Isaac, and not true; 10:31 covenants of the Eternal
Jacob are g., not angels. Father to house of Israel shall be fulfilled.
Moses 4:11 ye shall be as g., know- D&C 18:18, 40 ask the Father in Christ’s
ing good and evil; Abr. 1:5–6 Abraham’s name; 19:2 Christ accomplished will of
131 INDEX Good
the Father; 19:24 Christ came by will of the find g. in promised land; 2 Ne. 23:12 (Isa.
Father; 20:24 the Son ascended to sit on 13:12) I will make man more precious than
right hand of God; 20:28 (50:43; 93:3) the fine g.; Jacob 2:12 many Nephites have
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one begun to search for g.; Mosiah 2:12 Benja-
God; 20:29 worship the Father in Christ’s min has not sought g. of his people for his
name; 20:77, 79 O God, the Eternal Father; service; 19:15 Limhi’s people must give La-
27:14 (84:63) those whom the Father has manites half their g. as tribute; Alma 1:29
given to the Son; 29:5 (110:4) Christ is (Hel. 6:9) Nephites have abundance of g.;
man’s advocate with the Father; 35:2 (93:3) 3 Ne. 24:3 (Mal. 3:3) the Lord shall purge
Christ is one in the Father and the Father sons of Levi as g. and silver; Ether 10:5–7
is one in Christ; 63:34 the Lord will come Riplakish causes fine g. to be refined in
down from presence of the Father; 66:12 prison.
those who continue to end will have eter- D&C 110:2 under the Lord’s feet was
nal life at right hand of the Father; 68:8 paved work of pure g.; 124:11 kings to
baptize in name of the Father, the Son, bring g. and silver to help people of Zion;
and the Holy Ghost; 76:20, 23 glory of the 124:84 Almon Babbitt sets up g. calf; 128:24
Son seen on right hand of the Father; 76:43 the Lord will purge sons of Levi as g. and
Christ glorifies the Father; 76:77 they who silver; 137:4 streets of celestial kingdom
receive not of fulness of the Father; 76:107 had appearance of g.
Christ shall deliver up kingdom to the
Father; 81:6 (98:18) faithful shall have eter- Good. See also Better; God, Goodness of;
Goods; Praiseworthy; Tidings; Work
nal life in mansions in house of the Father;
[noun]
84:37, 40 he who receives the Lord receives
the Father; 84:83 the Father knows men’s 2 Ne. 2:5 (Hel. 14:31) men are instructed
needs; 88:19 earth to be crowned with pres- sufficiently that they know g. from evil;
ence of God the Father; 88:75 the Lord to 2:18 (Alma 12:31) Satan tells Eve partak-
testify unto the Father whether Saints are ing of forbidden fruit will make her as
clean; 93:3 Christ and the Father are one; God, knowing g. and evil; 2:26 because
93:17 glory of the Father was with Christ; men are redeemed from Fall, they have
93:19 come unto the Father in Christ’s become free forever, knowing g. from evil;
name; 93:20 Christ is glorified in the 2:30 I have chosen g. part; 15:20 (Isa. 5:20)
Father; 93:21 Christ was in beginning with wo unto them that call evil g. and g. evil;
the Father; 93:23 men were in beginning 17:15 (Isa. 7:15) butter and honey shall he
with the Father; 99:4 the Father shall reject eat, that he may know to refuse evil and
those who reject elders; 123:6 last effort choose g.; 33:4, 10 words of Nephi1 persuade
enjoined by Heavenly Father; 130:22 the men to do g.; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for in-
Father has body of flesh and bones; 132:12 tent to do g.; 5:25, 43 trees planted in g. spot
no man shall come to the Father but by of ground; Omni 1:25 believe in all things
Christ; 137:3 Joseph Smith saw the Father which are g.; Mosiah 5:2 Benjamin’s people
and the Son on throne; 138:3 love of the experience mighty change of heart to do g.
Father and the Son manifest in coming of continually; 16:3 (Alma 12:31) Fall is cause
the Redeemer; 138:14 Resurrection through of mankind’s knowing g. from evil; Alma
grace of the Father and the Son. 5:40 whatsoever is g. cometh of God; 29:5
Moses 1:24 (5:9; 7:11) the Holy Ghost he that knoweth not g. from evil is blame-
bears record of the Father and the Son; 4:2 less; 32:35 whatsoever is light is g.; 37:37
Father, thy will be done; 6:66 this is record counsel with the Lord in all thy doings and
of the Father and the Son; 7:11 baptize in he will direct thee for g.; 41:13 restoration
name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy means to bring back g. for g.; 41:14 do g.
Ghost; 7:33 the Lord gives commandment continually; Hel. 12:4 children of men are
that men should choose him, their Father; slow to do g.; 14:31 ye can do g. and be re-
7:47 through faith Enoch2 is in bosom of stored unto g.; 3 Ne. 12:44 (Matt. 5:44) do
the Father; JS—H 1:17 the Eternal Father g. to them that hate you; 14:17 (Matt. 7:17)
bears witness of the Son to Joseph Smith; every g. tree bringeth forth g. fruit; Ether
1:73 at baptism, Joseph Smith and Oliver 4:11 the Spirit persuadeth men to do g.; 4:12
Cowdery experience glorious blessings whatsoever persuadeth men to do g. is of
from Heavenly Father; A of F 1:1 we believe Christ, for g. cometh of none save Christ;
in God the Eternal Father. Moro. 7:12 all things which are g. come of
God; 7:13, 16 that which is of God inviteth
Gold, Golden. See also Metal; Ore to do g. continually; 7:19 search diligently
1 Ne. 13:7 Nephi1 sees g. and silver in in light of Christ that ye may know g. from
abominable church; 18:25 people of Lehi1 evil; 7:19 if ye lay hold upon every g. thing,
Goodly INDEX 132
ye will be child of Christ; 10:6 nothing these things knoweth not g. of Christ; 9:22
that is g. denieth Christ, but acknowledg- (Matt. 28:19) go ye into world and preach g.
eth that he is. to every creature; Ether 4:18 repent all ye
D&C 6:13 those who do g. will be saved; ends of earth, and believe in my g.
6:33 fear not to do g.; 11:12 trust in that D&C 1:23 fulness of g. to be proclaimed;
Spirit which leads to do g.; 21:6 (35:24) the 6:26 records kept back contain much of g.;
Lord will cause heavens to shake for Saints’ 10:48 g. to be preached to Lamanites; 10:49
g.; 33:4 (35:12) none do g. except few; 58:28 g. made known to other nations; 10:50
if men do g., they shall not lose their re- those who believe in g. will have eternal
ward; 59:17–18 g. things of earth given for life; 10:52 the Lord to bring g. to build up,
use and benefit of man; 64:34 obedient not to destroy; 11:16 wait to preach until
shall eat g. of land; 76:17 they who have you shall have my g.; 11:24 (18:17) build
done g. will come forth in resurrection upon the Lord’s rock, which is his g.; 14:10
of just; 81:4 doing g. to fellow beings pro- the Lord to bring g. from Gentiles to Israel;
motes glory of the Lord; 90:24 (100:15; 18:4 foundation of g. in scriptures; 18:26
105:40; 122:7) all things shall work together Twelve called to declare g. to Gentile and
for your g.; 97:7 every tree that brings not Jew; 18:28 (58:64) g. to be preached to ev-
forth g. fruit will be hewn down; 98:10 up- ery creature; 18:32 declare g. according to
hold wise and g. men; 98:11 cleave unto g.; the Holy Ghost; 20:9 (27:5; 42:12) Book of
122:7 afflictions shall be for thy g. Mormon contains fulness of g.; 24:12 de-
Moses 2:31 (3:2) all things which God clare g. at all times in all places; 25:1 those
had made were g.; 3:18 (Abr. 5:14) not g. who receive g. are sons and daughters in
that man should be alone; 5:11 without the Lord’s kingdom; 27:13 keys of dispensa-
transgression we never should have known tion of g. for last times committed to Peter,
g. and evil; Abr. 3:23 God saw premortal in- James, and John; 27:16 g. of peace; 28:16
telligences that they were g.; 4:21 the Gods (29:4) g. to be declared with sound of re-
saw that their plan was g.; JS—H 1:33 Jo- joicing; 29:42 g. promised to Adam and his
seph Smith’s name to be had for g. and evil seed; 33:11–12 (39:6; 49:12–14; 53:3; 68:25)
among nations; A of F 1:13 we believe in first principles of g.; 35:12 fulness of g.
doing g. to all men. sent forth to this generation; 35:15 g. to be
preached to poor and meek; 35:17 (135:3)
Goodly fulness of g. sent forth by Joseph Smith;
1 Ne. 1:1 Nephi1 born of g. parents. 36:5 those who embrace calling should be
ordained and sent forth to preach ever-
Goods. See also Possess lasting g.; 36:7 those who embrace g. with
D&C 56:17 wo unto poor who lay hands singleness of heart to be ordained and
on other men’s g.; 57:8–9 sell g. without sent forth; 38:33 (42:63) g. to be preached
fraud; 134:10 religious societies have no among all nations; 39:5 he who receives g.
right to take world’s g. from members. receives the Lord; 39:6 this is my g.; 39:11
Good Shepherd. See Jesus Christ—Good fulness of g. sent to recover Israel; 39:18 if
Shepherd people receive fulness of g., the Lord will
stay his hand; 39:22 those who receive g.
Gospel. See also Baptism; Covenant; will be gathered; 42:6 go forth in power
Faith; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Jesus Christ; of my Spirit, preaching g.; 42:6 g. to be
Message; Obedience; Plan; Religion; preached two by two; 42:12 fulness of g.
Repentance; Salvation; Tidings; Truth; contained in Bible and Book of Mormon;
Word of God 45:28 fulness of g. to come to those in dark-
1 Ne. 10:14 (15:13) after Gentiles receive ness; 60:14 manner of preaching g.; 65:2 g.
fulness of g. Israel shall come to knowledge to roll forth from Church; 66:2 everlasting
of the Messiah; 13:24 when book proceeded covenant, fulness of g.; 68:1, 8 (99:1) elders
from Jews, it had fulness of g.; 13:26, 32, 34 called to proclaim everlasting g.; 76:14
plain and precious parts of g. kept back by record we hear is g. of Christ; 76:40–43 g. is
abominable church; 2 Ne. 30:5 g. of Christ Atonement of Christ; 76:73 the Son visited
shall be declared among Lamanites; 3 Ne. and preached g. to spirits in prison; 76:82
16:10–12 when Gentiles reject fulness of fate of those who refuse g.; 76:101 teles-
g., it shall come to Israel; 27:10 if Church is tial glory includes those who receive not
built upon Christ’s g., the Father will show g.; 79:1 (128:19) everlasting g. is glad tidings
his works in it; 27:13–21 this is my g.; 28:23 of great joy; 84:19 Melchizedek Priesthood
disciples preach g. of Christ unto all peo- administers g.; 84:26 lesser priesthood
ple; 4 Ne. 1:38 those who reject g. are called holds keys of preparatory g.; 88:78 Saints
Lamanites; Morm. 9:8 he that denieth to be instructed more perfectly in law of
133 INDEX Governor
g.; 90:11 every man shall hear fulness of g.; g. of wars; 46:35 Amalickiahites who will
93:51 proclaim g. of salvation as the Lord not covenant to maintain free g. are put
gives utterance; 110:12 Elias has committed to death; 51:5 king-men desire to alter law
dispensation of g. of Abraham; 128:5 (137:7; to overthrow free g.; 54:17, 24 Ammoron
138:10, 19, 30–34, 57) the Lord prepared for claims Nephites’ fathers robbed their
salvation of those who die without knowl- brethren of right to g.; 58:36 Helaman 2
edge of g.; 133:36 everlasting g. committed fears some faction in g. does not send more
by angel; 133:57 that men might be partak- men; 59:13 Moroni1 is angry with g.; 60:14
ers of glories, the Lord sent forth fulness of Moroni1 fears God’s judgments will come
g.; 137:7 those who die without knowledge because of slothfulness of g.; 60:24 neces-
of g. but would have accepted it will in- sary to cleanse g. before contending with
herit celestial glory; 138:4 through Atone- Lamanites; Hel. 1:18 because of conten-
ment and obedience to g., mankind may tion in g. Nephites do not keep sufficient
be saved; 138:18–21, 28–37 g. preached to guards in Zarahemla; 5:2 laws and g. es-
spirits of dead; 138:25 the Savior taught g. tablished by voice of people; 6:39 robbers
to Jews during mortal ministry. obtain sole management of g.; 7:5 robbers
Moses 5:58 g. was preached from beheld in office at head of g. to get gain;
ginning; 5:58 g. declared by holy angels; 3 Ne. 3:10 Giddianhi claims he desires to
5:59 g. to remain until end of world; 8:19 help his people recover g.; 7:2, 6 people
Noah1 commanded to declare g.; Abr. 2:10 separate into tribes and destroy g. of land;
those who receive g. will be called after 7:11 tribes united in hatred of those who
Abraham’s name; 2:11 blessings of g. are entered covenant to destroy g.; 7:14 tribes
blessings of salvation; JS—H 1:34 fulness not united as to laws and manner of g.; 9:9
of g. contained in gold plates; A of F 1:3 people of King Jacob4 destroy peace and g.
all mankind may be saved by obedience of land.
to laws and ordinances of g.; 1:4 first prin- D&C 42:79, 84– 86 members who kill,
ciples and ordinances of g.; 1:5 man must steal, lie are to be delivered to law of land;
be called of God to preach g. 42:89 unreconciled disputes among mem-
bers resolved by Church, not before world;
Gossip. See also Babblings; Backbiting;
58:21 let no man break law of land; 58:21
Lying; Slander
he who keeps law of God has no need to
Hel. 16:22 Satan spreads rumors and break law of land; 58:22 Saints should be
contentions. subject to powers that be until the Lord
D&C 42:27 (136:23) thou shalt not speak reigns; 63:26 the Lord renders unto Cae-
evil of thy neighbor; 88:124 cease to find sar that which is Caesar’s; 98:4–7 Saints to
fault one with another; 136:24 let your befriend law of land; 98:5 (101:77) consti-
words tend to edifying one another. tutional law is justifiable before the Lord;
Gould, John 98:9 when wicked rule, people mourn;
D&C 100:14 to be saved if obedient. 101:76–80 g. to protect rights; 105:32 king-
doms of world to acknowledge kingdom
Govern, Government. See also Govern- of Zion; 109:54–55 prayer for nation; 123:6
ment, Civil; Order; Regulate; Rule abuses against Saints to be presented to
2 Ne. 19:6 (Isa. 9:6) unto us a child is heads of g.; 134:1 g. are instituted of God
born, and g. shall be upon his shoulder; for benefit of man; 134:2, 4–5, 7 g. must
19:7 (Isa. 9:7) of increase of g. and peace protect freedom of religion; 134:3, 5–6 peo-
there is no end. ple should seek and uphold just g.; 134:3,
D&C 31:9 g. your house in meekness; 5–7 human law instituted to protect indi-
38:36 officers to g. affairs of Church prop- vidual rights, justice; 134:8 g. should pun-
erty; 41:3 (42:59) scriptures given for law ish commission of crime; 134:9 religious
to g. Church; 88:34 that which is g. by law influence and c. g. should not be mingled;
is preserved by law; 88:40 the Lord g. and 134:11 men should appeal to civil law for
executes all things; 124:143 priesthood redress of wrongs.
offices given for helps and g. Abr. 1:25 first g. of Egypt established by
Abr. 3:3, 9 the Lord sets Kolob to g. Pharaoh.
planets.
Governor. See also Government, Civil;
Government, Civil. See also Constitution; Judge, Chief; Ruler
Country; Freedom; Govern; Governor; Alma 2:16 Alma2 is g. of Nephites; 50:39
Law, Civil; Liberty; Nation; President; (61:1) Pahoran1 is appointed g.; 3 Ne. 1:1
Right [noun]; Tax; tg Governments Lachoneus1 is g.
Alma 43:17 Moroni1 takes command and D&C 124:3 proclamation of gospel to g.
Grace INDEX 134
Grace. See also Gracious; Jesus Christ, Grain. See also Barley; Corn; Crop; Food;
Atonement through; Mercy; Redemption; Oats; Rye; Wheat
Salvation; Work [noun]; bd Grace Hel. 11:17 the Lord causes rain to fall,
2 Ne. 2:6 (Alma 5:48; 9:26; 13:9) the Mes- that earth brings forth g.
siah is full of g. and truth; 9:8 O wisdom D&C 89:14 (89:16–17) all g. is ordained
of God, his mercy and g.; 9:53 because of for use of man; 136:9 each company to pre-
g. and mercy, the Lord has promised that pare fields for raising g.
Nephites’ seed shall not be destroyed; 10:24
Granger, Oliver
only in and through g. of God that men are
saved; 11:5 my soul delighteth in the Lord’s D&C 117: Intro. revelation concerning
g.; 25:23 by g. we are saved, after all we duties of; 117:12–13 to contend for redemp-
can do; Jacob 4:7 the Lord showeth us our tion of First Presidency.
weakness that we may know it is by his g. Grant. See also Give
that we have power; Mosiah 18:16 people Mosiah 26:23 the Lord g. unto him that
of Alma1 are baptized and filled with g. believeth unto end a place at his right
of God; 18:26 (27:5) for their labor priests hand; Alma 17:9 sons of Mosiah2 pray that
were to receive g. of God; Alma 7:3 con- the Lord g. them portion of the Spirit; 29:4
tinue in supplicating of the Lord’s g.; Hel. God g. unto men according to their desire;
12:24 men should repent that they might 42:4 probationary time g. unto man to re-
be restored unto g. for g.; Morm. 2:15 day pent; 42:22 law given, punishment affixed,
of g. is past with Nephites; Ether 12:26–27 repentance g.
the Lord’s g. is sufficient for meek; 12:36,
41 Moroni2 prays the Lord will give Gen- Grape. See also Vineyard; Wine
tiles g.; Moro. 7:2 by g. of the Father and 2 Ne. 15:2 (Isa. 5:2) well-beloved’s vine-
Christ, Mormon2 is permitted to speak; 8:3 yard brought forth wild g.; 3 Ne. 14:16
continually praying that God, through in- (Matt. 7:16) do men gather g. of thorns.
finite g., will keep you; 10:32–33 ye may be D&C 89:6 pure wine of g. to be used in
perfect in Christ, by his g. sacrament.
D&C 17:8 (18:31) the Lord’s g. is suffi-
cient for you; 20:30 justification through g. Grass. See also Herb; Plant
of the Lord; 20:31 sanctification through D&C 124:7 do not fear kings and authori
g. of the Lord; 20:32 possibility that man ties, for they are as g.
may fall from g.; 50:40 elders must grow Grave. See also Baptism; Bury; Death,
in g. and knowledge; 66:12 the Father Physical; Resurrection; Sepulchre
full of g. and truth; 76:94 Church of the 2 Ne. 1:14 hear words of parent, whose
Firstborn receives of God’s fulness and limbs ye must soon lay down in g.; 9:11–13
g.; 84:99 the Lord has redeemed Israel g. must deliver up its dead; Mosiah 16:7–8
according to election of g.; 88:78 teach (Alma 22:14) because of Resurrection, g.
ye diligently and my g. shall attend you; hath no victory; Hel. 14:25 many g. shall
93:11 the Son full of g. and truth; 93:12–13 be opened at time of Christ’s Resurrec-
the Son received g. for g. until he received tion; Morm. 7:5 Christ hath gained vic-
fulness; 93:20 those who keep command- tory over g.
ments shall receive g.; 93:20 ye shall D&C 29:26 (88:97; 133:56) g. shall be
receive g. for g.; 106:8 the Lord gives g. and opened; 88:97 they who have slept in g.
assurance; 124:9 the Lord to soften hearts shall come forth; 88:98 they who are in
of wicked, that Saints may find g. in their g. shall be caught up to meet the Lord;
eyes; 138:14 Resurrection comes through g. 128:12–13 baptismal font similitude of g.
of the Father and the Son.
Moses 7:59 thou hast given me right to Graven. See Engrave; Image
throne through g. Great, Greater, Greatest. See also Day of
Gracious. See also Grace the Lord; Mighty
D&C 76:5 the Lord is g. to those who fear 1 Ne. 7:11 ye have forgotten what g.
him; 109:53 the Lord is g. and merciful to things the Lord hath done for us; 15:36
those who repent. fruit of tree of life is g. of all gifts of God;
2 Ne. 3:9 latter-day seer shall be g. like
Graft Moses; 12:9 (Isa. 2:9) g. man humbleth him-
1 Ne. 10:14 (15:13–18; Jacob 5:3–77; Alma self not, therefore forgive him not; Alma
16:17) after Gentiles receive gospel, natural 18:2–21 (19:25) Lamoni mistakes Ammon2
branches or remnant of Israel should be g. for the G. Spirit; 18:22–35 Ammon2 teaches
in, or come to knowledge of the Messiah. Lamoni about the G. Spirit; Morm. 9:13
135 INDEX Grudgingly
when trump shall sound, all shall come Gross, Grosser, Grossest. See also
forth, both small and g.; Ether 7:27 Shule Grievous
remembers g. things the Lord had done for Jacob 2:22 Jacob2 must speak to his peo-
forefathers in bringing them across g. deep. ple concerning g. crime; Alma 8:28 people
D&C 29:1 (38:1; 39:1) Christ, the G. I wax more g. in iniquities; 26:24 Lamanites’
Am; 50:26 he who is ordained of God is days spent in g. iniquities.
appointed to be g., notwithstanding he is D&C 112:23 g. darkness covers minds of
least; 64:33 out of small things proceed g.; people.
82:3 he who sins against g. light receives
g. condemnation; 107:64 High Priesthood Ground. See also Dust; Earth; Grounds
is g. of all; 109:55–56 hearts of g. ones of 1 Ne. 4:2 (17:26; Mosiah 7:19; Hel. 8:11)
earth to be softened; 122:8 the Son hath fathers come through Red Sea on dry
descended below all, art thou g. than he; g.; 2 Ne. 26:16 those who shall be de-
128:6 (138:11) gospel made known to dead, stroyed shall speak out of g.; Jacob 5:22
both g. and small; 138:38 Joseph F. Smith tree planted in poor spot of g. brings forth
saw g. and mighty ones among righteous much fruit; 5:23 tree planted in poorer
spirits; 138:55 noble and g. spirits chosen spot of g. also brings forth much fruit; 5:25,
to be rulers in Church. 43 tree planted in good spot of g. brings
Abr. 3:22 among premortal intelligences forth tame and wild fruit; Alma 32:39 if
were many noble and g. ones. neglected tree withers, it is because g. is
Great Britain barren.
D&C 88:89 earthquakes to cause men
D&C 87:3 southern states to call upon to fall to g.; 89:16 that which yields fruit,
G. B. for aid. whether in g. or above g., is for man’s
Greediness. See also Covet; Riches; use; 104:34 g. reserved for building of the
Selfishness Lord’s houses; 115:7 g. upon which Far
D&C 56:17 wo unto poor who are full of West stands is holy; 133:29 parched g. shall
g.; 68:31 inhabitants of Zion filled with g. no longer be thirsty land; 136:36 blood of
prophets cries from g.
Grieve. See also Grievous; Lament; Mourn; Moses 3:5 (Abr. 5:5) the Lord had not
Remorse; Sorrow yet created man to till g.; 4:23 g. cursed
1 Ne. 2:18 (15:4) Nephi1 g. because of through Fall of Adam.
hardness of brothers’ hearts; Jacob 5:7, 11,
32, 46–47, 51, 66 the Lord g. that he must Grounds. See also Ground
lose trees; 3 Ne. 7:16 Nephi3 g. for hardness Alma 5:10 what g. had fathers to hope
of hearts. for salvation; 30:7, 11 law should not bring
D&C 63:55 Sidney Rigdon exalted him- men on to unequal g.
self and g. the Spirit; 121:37 the Spirit of Grover, Thomas
the Lord is g. by those who exercise com-
pulsion upon men. D&C 124:132 member of high council.
Moses 8:25 Noah1 g. that the Lord made Grow. See also Enlarge; Flourish; Increase;
man. Multiply; Spread; Swell; Wax
Grievous. See also Gross Alma 32:28–41 word compared to good
D&C 95:3, 6, 10 (101:98) Saints have seed which will g. if planted in heart; 3 Ne.
sinned very g. sins; 103:4 Saints to be chas- 25:2 (Mal. 4:2) ye shall g. up as calves in
tened with g. chastisement; 104:4 those stall.
who break covenant shall be cursed with g. D&C 45:58 (63:51) in Millennium chil-
curse; 109:48 burdens of Saints are g. dren shall g. up without sin; 50:24 light to
Abr. 2:21 famine becomes g. g. brighter and brighter; 50:40 elders must
g. in grace and knowledge; 68:31 children
Griffin, Selah J. in Zion are g. up in wickedness; 84:82 con-
D&C 52:32 to be ordained and to jour- sider how lilies of field g.; 86:7 wheat and
ney to Missouri; 56:5– 6 to accompany tares g. together; 109:15 Saints to g. up in
Thomas B. Marsh to Missouri. the Lord; 123:7 wicked spirit g. stronger
and stronger.
Groan, Groaning. See also Cry; Mourn
D&C 84:49 (84:53) whole world lies in Grudgingly
sin and g.; 88:89 earthquakes to cause g.; Moro. 7:8 if a man being evil giveth gift,
123:7 whole earth g. under its iniquity. he doeth it g.
Moses 7:56 earth g. D&C 70:14 be equal, and this not g.
Guide INDEX 136
Guide. See also Counsel; Direction; Guiltless. See also Blameless; Spotless
Enlighten; God, Wisdom of; Holy Ghost; Mosiah 4:25–26 that ye may walk g.
Inspire; Revelation; tg Guidance, Divine before God, impart of your substance to
Mosiah 2:36 if ye transgress, the Spirit poor; 13:15 (Ex. 20:7) the Lord will not
shall have no place in you to g. you in wis- hold him g. that taketh his name in vain;
dom’s paths; Hel. 13:29 how long will ye 3 Ne. 27:16 whoso repents, is baptized, and
be led by blind g. endures to end will Christ hold g. before
D&C 19:40 canst thou run about as blind the Father.
g.; 45:57 wise take the Holy Ghost as g.; D&C 58:30 the Lord will not hold him g.
46:2 meetings to be conducted as g. by the who obeys not his commandments.
Spirit; 101:63 the Lord to show wisdom if Gulf. See also Hell; Misery
churches will be g. in right way.
1 Ne. 12:18 (15:28) awful g. separates
Guile. See also Deceit; Hypocrisy wicked from tree of life; 2 Ne. 1:13 (Alma
Alma 18:23 Ammon2 catches king with g. 26:20; Hel. 5:12) chains bind men captive
D&C 41:11 Edward Partridge is without down to eternal g. of misery and woe; Hel.
g.; 121:42 pure knowledge shall greatly en- 3:29 word leads man of Christ across g. of
large soul without g.; 124:97 William Law misery.
admonished to be humble and without g.
Guilt, Guilty. See also Bondage; Hagar. See also bd Hagar
Repentance; Shame; Sin; Spot; Stain; D&C 132:34, 65 given to Abraham.
Torment; Transgression
Hagoth—Nephite shipbuilder [c. 55 b.c.]
1 Ne. 16:2 g. take truth to be hard; 2 Ne. Alma 63:5–8 builds and launches many
9:14 we shall have perfect knowledge of ships.
all our g.; 28:8 if we are g., God will beat us
with a few stripes; Jacob 6:9 Resurrection Hail. See also Destruction; Storm
will bring you to stand with awful g. be- Mosiah 12:6 the Lord will smite people
fore God; Enos 1:6 my g. was swept away; of Noah3 with h.; Hel. 5:12 devil shall send
Mosiah 2:38 justice awakens soul to lively forth h.
sense of g.; 3:25 those who have done evil D&C 29:16 great h. sent to destroy crops;
works are consigned to awful view of own 43:25 the Lord calls nations by voice of
g.; Alma 1:12 Nehor is g. of priestcraft; 5:18 great h.; 109:30 works of those who lie
can ye imagine yourselves brought before against the Lord’s servants to be swept
God’s tribunal filled with g.; 5:23 these away by h.
things will testify ye are g. of all manner
Hair. See also Head; Shave
of wickedness; 11:43 we shall be brought
to stand before God with bright recollec- 2 Ne. 13:24 (Isa. 3:24) instead of well-
tion of all our g.; 12:1 Zeezrom trembles set h. there shall be baldness; Alma 11:44
under consciousness of g.; 14:7 Zeezrom (40:23) not so much as h. of head shall be
confesses he is g.; 24:10 God has forgiven us lost in restoration; 3 Ne. 12:36 (Matt. 5:36)
neither shalt thou swear by head, for thou
and taken away g. from hearts; 30:25 Kori-
canst not make one h. black or white.
hor says child is not g. because of parents;
D&C 9:14 (29:25) stand fast in work, and
39:7 I would to God ye had not been g. of
h. of head shall not be lost; 84:80, 116 h. of
so great a crime; 43:46 inasmuch as ye are
missionary’s head shall not fall to ground
not g. of first or second offense, ye shall not
unnoticed; 110:3 h. of the Lord’s head was
suffer yourselves to be slain by enemies; white.
Hel. 7:5 wicked judges let g. go unpun-
ished; 3 Ne. 6:29 lawyers and judges enter Hale, Emma. See Smith, Emma Hale
covenant to deliver those g. of murder from
Hale, Isaac
grasp of justice; Morm. 9:3 can ye dwell
with God under consciousness of your g. JS—H 1:57 Joseph Smith lives at home of.
D&C 38:14 some Saints are g. before the Hallowed. See also Holy
Lord; 64:22 the Lord will not hold any Mosiah 13:19 (Ex. 20:11) the Lord blessed
g. who go with open heart to Zion; 68:23 Sabbath day and h. it; 3 Ne. 13:9 (Matt. 6:9)
bishops found g. before First Presidency our Father who art in heaven, h. be thy
should be condemned; 104:7 g. shall not name.
escape; 134:4 civil authorities should pun-
ish g., but never suppress freedom of soul. Ham. See also bd Ham
Moses 6:54 the Son atones for original g. Moses 8:12, 27 son of Noah1; Abr. 1:11
137 INDEX Hand of the Lord
virgins offered as sacrifice were descended h. only upon principles of righteousness;

from H.; 1:21, 23–24 progenitor of Egyp- 129:2 (Luke 24:39) h. me and see, for spirit
tians; 1:23 father of discoverer of Egypt; has not flesh and bones.
1:25 government of H. was patriarchal; 1:26
Handmaid
blessed as to things of earth and wisdom,
but not as to priesthood. D&C 90:28 Vienna Jaques is addressed as
h.; 132:51 Emma Smith is addressed as h.
Hanannihah
Hand of the Lord
Moses 7:9 Enoch2 beholds land of H.
1 Ne. 5:14 Joseph1 preserved by h. of the
Hancock, Levi W. Lord; 21:22 (2 Ne. 6:6; Isa. 49:22) the Lord
D&C 52: 29 to journey to Missouri; will lift up his h. to Gentiles; 2 Ne. 1:5
124:138 one of seven Presidents of Seven- land covenanted unto all those led out of
ties quorum. other countries by h. of the Lord; 1:6 (Omni
1:16) none shall come into land save they
Hancock, Solomon who were brought by h. of the Lord; 1:10
D&C 52:27 to journey to Missouri, preach- (Alma 9:23) they receive great blessings
ing along way. from h. of the Lord; 1:24 (Mosiah 23:10;
Hand. See also Handiwork; Hand of the Alma 1:8; 2:30; 17:9; 26:3; 29:9; 35:14) in-
Lord; Hands, Laying on of; Labor; Right strument in h. of the Lord; 5:12 (Mosiah
Hand 1:16) compass prepared for Lehi1 by h. of
the Lord; 7:2 (Isa. 50:2) is the Lord’s h. short-
1 Ne. 1:3 Nephi1 makes record with own
ened that it cannot redeem; 8:17 Jerusa-
h.; 17:54 Nephi1 stretches h. unto breth-
lem has drunk at h. of the Lord cup of his
ren, and the Lord shakes them; 2 Ne.
fury; 15:25 (19:12, 21; 20:4; Isa. 5:25; 9:12,
25:16 worship the Father in Christ’s name
21; 10:4) the Lord’s h. is outstretched still;
with pure hearts and clean h.; Alma 5:19
21:11 (25:17; 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11) the
can ye look up to God with pure heart
Lord shall set his h. second time to recover
and clean h.; 5:28, 50 (10:20; Hel. 5:32)
his people; 28:6 churches shall deny mira
kingdom of heaven is soon at h.; 3 Ne.
cle wrought by h. of the Lord; Jacob 5:47
11:14–15 Christ invites Nephites to thrust
has the Lord slackened his h. that he has
h. into his side, feel nail prints in h.
not nourished his vineyard; 6:4 the Lord
and feet.
stretches forth his h. unto house of Israel
D&C 2:1 priesthood to be revealed by
all day long; Mosiah 1:2 prophecies deliv-
h. of Elijah; 6:37 behold prints of nails in
ered to fathers by h. of the Lord; 2:11 Ben-
the Lord’s h. and feet; 39:19 (42:7) king-
jamin made ruler by h. of the Lord; 28:15
dom of heaven is at h.; 45:51 Jews to ask
(Alma 37:4) records preserved by h. of the
about wounds in the Lord’s h. and feet;
Lord; Alma 2:28 Nephites strengthened by
60:7 elders to lift up holy h.; 63:37 every
h. of the Lord; 9:22 Nephites delivered out
man should take righteousness in his h.;
of Jerusalem by h. of the Lord; 26:3, 7 con-
65:2 (Dan. 2:34–35, 44–45) gospel to roll
verted Lamanites are in h. of the Lord; 45:19
forth as stone cut out without h.; 81:5
Alma2 buried by h. of the Lord; 46:7 Neph-
(Heb. 12:12) lift up h. that hang down; 85:8
ites delivered by h. of the Lord; 4 Ne. 1:16
man who puts forth h. to steady ark will
no happier people among all created by h.
fall by death; 88:74, 86 the Lord’s laborers
of God; Morm. 5:23 know ye not that ye
commanded to cleanse h. and feet before are in h. of the Lord; 6:6 records had been
him; 88:120, 132 salutations may be with entrusted to Mormon2 by h. of the Lord; 8:8
uplifted h. unto the Most High; 105:3, 10 h. of the Lord has brought destruction on
Saints have not been obedient to things Nephites; 8:26 none can stay h. of the Lord;
which the Lord requires at their h.; 107:44 Ether 1:1 Jaredites destroyed by h. of the
Enos1 ordained by h. of Adam; 129:4, 7–8 Lord; 2:6 Jaredites continually directed by
ask messenger from the Lord to shake h.; h. of the Lord; 3:6 the Lord stretches forth
132:10 will I receive at your h. that which his h. and touches stones with finger; 10:28
I have not appointed. Jaredites blessed and prospered by h. of
Handiwork. See also Creation; Work- the Lord.
manship D&C 59:21 God is displeased with those
D&C 104:14 heavens and earth are the who confess not his h. in all things; 61:6
Lord’s h. (101:16) all flesh is in the Lord’s h.; 67:2
heavens and earth are in the Lord’s h.; 76:3
Handle. See also Control; Feel none can stay the Lord’s h.; 84:119 the Lord
D&C 121:36 powers of heaven can be has put forth his h. to exert powers of
Hands, Laying on of INDEX 138
heaven; 87:6 inhabitants of earth to feel Happiness, Happy, Happier. See also
chastening h. of an Almighty God; 97:19 Blessed [adj.]; Cheer; Delight; Glad; Joy;
h. of the Lord is in Zion; 112:10 be humble, Merry; Please; Pleasure
and the Lord shall lead thee by h.; 121:4 1 Ne. 8:10 fruit of tree of life is desir-
Lord, stretch forth thy h.; 136:30 Saints’ enable to make one h.; 2 Ne. 2:13 if there be
emies are in the Lord’s h. no righteousness, there be no h.; Mosiah
Moses 1:4 the Lord to show Moses work- 2:41 those who keep commandments unto
manship of his h.; 6:32 all flesh is in God’s end shall dwell with God in state of never-
h.; 7:32 men are workmanship of God’s h.; ending h.; 16:11 good are resurrected to
Abr. 1:18 I will lead thee by my h. endless life of h.; Alma 3:26 those whose
works are good reap eternal h.; 27:18 none
Hands, Laying on of. See also Admin- receive joy of God save penitent and hum-
istration to the Sick; Anointing; Confirm;
ble seeker of h.; 28:12 survivors of war re-
Heal; Holy Ghost, Gift of; Ordain;
joice that dead may be raised to dwell with
Ordinance; Priesthood, Melchizedek;
God in state of never-ending h.; 40:12–17
tg Hands, Laying on of; bd Laying on of
spirits of those who are righteous are re-
hands
ceived into state of h.; 41:5 souls will be
Alma 6:1 Alma2 ordains priests and el- raised to h. according to their desires of h.;
ders by l. on his h.; 31:36 Alma2 claps his h. 41:10 (Hel. 13:38) ye shall not be restored
upon those with him, and they are filled from sin to h.; 41:10 wickedness never
with the Holy Ghost; 3 Ne. 18:36–37 Christ was h.; 42:16 punishment affixed opposite
gives disciples the Holy Ghost by l. on of h.; plan of h.; 44:5 Nephites owe all their h.
Morm. 9:24 believers shall lay h. on sick, to sacred word of God; 46:41 those who
and they shall recover; Moro. 2:2 disciples die in faith of Christ are h. in him; 50:23
given power to bestow the Holy Ghost by there never was h. time among Nephites
l. on of h.; 3:1–2 disciples ordain priests and than in days of Moroni1; Hel. 12:2 at very
teachers by l. on of h. time when Lord does all things for wel-
D&C 20:41, 43, 68 l. on of h. for baptism fare and h. of his people they harden their
of fire; 20:58 teachers and deacons do not hearts; 13:38 Nephites have sought for h.
have authority to lay on h.; 20:68 (33:15) in doing iniquity; 4 Ne. 1:16 could not be
confirmed by l. on of h.; 20:68 instruction h. people among all those created by God;
to precede l. on of h.; 20:70 elders to lay h. Morm. 2:13 the Lord would not always suf-
upon children for blessing; 24:9 continue fer Nephites to take h. in sin; 7:7 he that
in l. on of h.; 25:8 (33:15; 35:6; 39:23; 49:14; is found guiltless shall dwell in state of h.
53:3; 55:3; 68:25; 76:52; 138:33) receive the which hath no end.
Holy Ghost by l. on of h.; 36:2 the Lord will D&C 77:2 four beasts in Rev. 4:6 repre-
lay h. upon Edward Partridge by h. of his sent h. of man and beasts.
servant; 42:44 (66:9) elders shall lay h. upon Abr. 1:2 no greater h. for Abraham than
sick; 52:10 elders to baptize and lay on h. blessing of fathers.
by water’s side; 68:21 lineage to be ascer- Haran. See also bd Haran
tained by revelation from the Lord under
h. of Presidency; 68:27 children to receive Abr. 2:1 brother of Abraham.
l. on of h. after baptism; 84:6–16 (107:44) Haran, Land of. See also bd Haran
priesthood received by l. on of h.; 107:67 Abr. 2:4 temporary abode of Abraham;
from President of High Priesthood comes 2:6 Abraham and Lot to leave H.; 2:14
administering of ordinances and blessings Abraham departs out of H.
upon Church, by l. on of h.
JS—H 1:68 John the Baptist ordains Jo- Hard. See also Hardheartedness; Harsh
seph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by l. on 1 Ne. 3:28 Laman1 and Lemuel speak h.
of h.; 1:70 Aaronic Priesthood has not power words unto younger brothers; 15:3 Lehi1
of l. on of h. for gift of the Holy Ghost; spoke many things that were h. to un-
A of F 1:4 l. on of h. for gift of the Holy derstand; 16:2 guilty take truth to be h.;
Ghost; 1:5 man must be called of God by 2 Ne. 9:40 words of truth are h. against all
prophecy and l. on of h. uncleanness; Hel. 14:10 Nephites seek to
destroy Samuel the Lamanite because his
Hang. See also Capital Punishment; Sword words are h. against them.
3 Ne. 4:28 Zemnarihah is h. upon tree D&C 19:15 men know not how h. their
until dead. suffering will be to bear; 20:54 teachers to
D&C 81:5 (Heb. 12:12) lift up hands that see there is no h. with each other among
h. down. members.
139 INDEX Harris, Martin
Hardheartedness. See also Contention; hearts; 10:65 the Lord will gather them
Doubt; Hate; Pride; Rebel; Resist; Soften; if they will not harden hearts; 29:7 elect
Stiffnecked; Stubbornness; Unbelief; hear the Lord’s voice and harden not
Wicked; tg Hardheartedness hearts; 38:5–6 wicked who do not hear the
1 Ne. 2:18 (7:8) Nephi1 grieves for hard- Lord’s voice but harden hearts will be kept
ness of brothers’ hearts; 12:17 temptations in chains; 45:6 members warned not to
of devil harden hearts of men; 13:27–28 harden hearts; 45:29 those in darkness turn
abominable church takes away plain parts hearts from the Lord because of precepts
of gospel to harden hearts of men; 14:7 of men; 45:33 in last days men will harden
men to be delivered to hardness of their hearts against the Lord; 58:15 blindness of
hearts; 15:3 being hard in hearts, Laman1 heart may cause man to fall; 78:10 Satan
and Lemuel look not to God for under- turns men’s hearts away from truth; 82:21
standing; 15:11 if ye harden not hearts soul that hardens heart against covenant
and ask in faith, these things shall be will be delivered to Satan’s buffetings;
made known; 22:5 (2 Ne. 6:10; 25:10; Mo- 84:24 children of Israel hardened hearts
siah 3:15) Jews will harden hearts against and could not endure the Lord’s presence;
the Holy One; 2 Ne. 33:2 many harden 84:76 men to be upbraided for evil hearts
hearts against the Holy Spirit; Jacob 6:4–5 of unbelief; 112:13 the Lord will feel after
those of house of Israel who harden not Twelve if they harden not their hearts.
hearts shall be saved in kingdom of God; Moses 6:27 hearts have waxed hard; Abr.
Mosiah 11:29 people of Noah 3 harden 1:6 hearts of Abraham’s fathers were set
hearts against Abinadi’s words; Alma 12:10 to do evil.
he who hardens heart receives lesser por- Harlot. See also Adultery; Church, Great
tion of word; 12:34 whoso repenteth and and Abominable; Fornication; Whore
hardeneth not his heart shall have claim
1 Ne. 13:7– 8, 34 (14:16 –17) abomina-
on mercy; 12:37 let us repent and harden
ble church is mother of h.; Mosiah 11:14
not our hearts lest we provoke the Lord to
(12:29) priests of Noah3 spend their time
wrath; 13:4 men reject the Spirit because
with h.; Alma 39:3 Corianton goes after
of hardness of hearts; 21:3 dissenters are
h. Isabel.
harder than Lamanites, cause Lamanites
to harden hearts; 24:30 enlightened people Harm. See also Harmless; Hurt; Mischief
who fall into sin become more hardened; Hel. 5:44 Nephi2 and Lehi4 encircled by
33:21 if ye could be healed by merely cast- fire, yet it h. them not; 3 Ne. 28:21 (4 Ne.
ing about your eyes, would ye harden your 1:32–33; Morm. 8:24) Nephite disciples cast
hearts in unbelief and not cast about into furnace and den of wild beasts and
your eyes; 34:31 come forth and harden receive no h.
not your hearts any longer; 37:10 Neph- D&C 10:25 Satan teaches there is no h. in
ites harden hearts in sin and iniquities; deceiving and lying; 42:27 thou shalt not
Hel. 6:35 (13:8) the Spirit withdraws from do any h. to neighbor; 84:72 poison of ser-
Nephites because of hardness of hearts; pent shall not have power to h. Apostles.
13:8 because of Nephites’ hardness of
heart, the Lord will withdraw his word; Harmless
16:12 people become more hardened in in- Alma 18:22 Ammon2 is wise, yet h.
iquity; 3 Ne. 1:22 lyings sent forth among
Harmony, Pennsylvania
people by Satan to harden their hearts;
20:28 if Gentiles harden hearts against D&C 3–13; 24–27 revelations received
him, the Lord will return their iniquities at H.
upon their own heads; 21:22 if Israel will Harris, Emer
repent and harden not hearts, the Lord
D&C 75:30 to preach with Simeon Carter.
will establish Church among them; Morm.
3:12 Mormon2 prays for Nephites, but with- Harris, George W.
out faith because of their h.; Ether 8:25 D&C 124:132 member of high council.
devil hardens men’s hearts, that they mur-
der prophets; Moro. 9:4 when Mormon 2 Harris, Martin
uses no sharpness, Nephites harden hearts D&C 3: Intro. given 116 pages of Book of
against God’s word. Mormon manuscript; 3:12–13 has broken
D&C 5:18 testimony of Three Witnesses most sacred promises; 5: Intro. revelation
to condemn this generation if they harden given at request of; 5:1 desires witness of
hearts; 10:32 (10:63) Satan hardens hearts plates; 5:24 does not humble himself suffi-
of people; 10:53 the Lord will establish ciently; 5:25 to serve as witness if humble;
Church if this generation hardens not 5:28 must confess transgressions; 10:6–7
Harrow INDEX 140
has sought to destroy Joseph Smith; 17: In- against Nephites; 29:5 Gentiles have h. Jews
tro. revelation to, prior to viewing plates; and not sought to recover them; Mosiah
19: Intro. revelation to, as commandment 10:17 (4 Ne. 1:39) Lamanites are taught to
of God; 19:26–27, 35 to impart of property h. children of God; 13:13 (Ex. 20:5) the Lord
to printing of Book of Mormon; 52:24 to visits iniquities of fathers upon children
journey to Missouri; 58:35 to lay money unto third and fourth generation of them
before bishop; 58:38–39 warned to repent, that h. him; Alma 24:1–2 h. of Lamanites
for he seeks praise of world; 70:1–3 one of against people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi becomes
stewards over revelations and command- sore; 37:32 teach everlasting h. against sin
ments; 82:11 to be bound to other elders and iniquity; Hel. 5:51 converted Laman-
by covenant that cannot be broken by ites lay down their h.; 3 Ne. 7:11 tribes
transgression; 102:3, 34 member of high united in h. of robbers; 12:43–44 (Matt.
council; 104:24 appointed lot of land for 5:43–44) do good to them that h. you; 13:24
stewardship; 104:26 to devote moneys to (Matt. 6:24) man who serves two masters
proclaiming the Lord’s words. will h. one and love other; Moro. 1:2 be-
JS—H 1:61 gives money to Joseph Smith; cause of h., Lamanites put to death every
1:63 takes translation to New York City. Nephite who will not deny Christ.
D&C 43:21 if the Lord calls upon men to
Harrow. See also Terror; Torment repent and they h. him, what will they say
2 Ne. 9:47 would I h. up your souls if when thunder speaks; 98:46 (103:26; 105:30;
your minds were pure; Alma 15:3 Zeez- 124:50, 52) the Lord takes vengeance on
rom’s sins h. up his mind; 39:7 Alma2 would children’s children of them that h. him.
not dwell upon Corianton’s sins, to h. up
his soul, if it were not for his good; Morm. Havoc. See also Confusion
5:8 Mormon2 does not desire to h. up men’s Hel. 11:27 robbers make great h.
souls in describing carnage. Haws, Peter
Harsh, Harshly, Harshness. See also Hard D&C 124:62, 70 to help in building Nau-
2 Ne. 33:5 record speaks h. against sin; voo House.
Enos 1:23 prophets preach and prophesy Head. See also Hair; Order
in h.; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice from heaven is not h.
1 Ne. 22:13 blood of abominable church
Harvest. See also Reap; Thresh shall turn upon own h.; 2 Ne. 4:6 cursing
Alma 17:13 sons of Mosiah2 trust that taken from you and answered upon h. of
they shall meet at close of their h.; 26:7 parents; Jacob 4:17 is it possible for Jews
converts are in hands of the Lord of h. to build upon rejected foundation that it
D&C 4:4 (6:3; 11:3; 12:3; 14:3; 33:3, 7) field may become h. of their corner; Mosiah 5:8
is white already to h.; 45:2 (56:16) h. shall under this h. ye are made free; 10:8 (Alma
be ended and your souls not saved; 86:7 3:5; 3 Ne. 4:7) warriors shave their h.; 29:30
wheat and tares to grow together until h. sins shall be answered upon people’s h.;
is ripe; 101:64 gathering of Saints for time Alma 3:4–5 Amlicites do not shave h. like
of h. is come. Lamanites; 3 Ne. 1:13 lift up your h. and be
of good cheer; 12:36 (Matt. 5:36) thou shalt
Haste, Hasten. See also Rash not swear by h.; 20:28 the Father will re-
2 Ne. 15:19 (Isa. 5:19) wo unto them that turn Gentiles’ iniquities upon their own h.
say, Let him h. his work; 3 Ne. 20:42 (Isa. D&C 28:6 thou shalt not command him
52:12) ye shall not go out with h., for the who is at thy h. and at h. of Church; 46:29
Lord will go before you. some are given all spiritual gifts that there
D&C 58:56 (101:68, 72) work of gather- may be h.; 50:30 spirits subject to him who
ing should not be in h.; 60:8, 14 preach is appointed to h.; 68:25 sin to be upon h. of
word, not in h.; 63:24 Saints to assemble in parents who do not teach children; 107:55
Zion, not in h. lest there be confusion; Adam set to be at h.; 107:92 gifts of God be-
88:73 the Lord will h. his work in its time; stowed upon h. of Church; 121:33 the Lord
101:72 all things to be done in their time, pours down knowledge upon h. of Saints;
not in h.; 133:15 flight should not be in h. 123:6 libelous publication to be presented
to h. of government; 124:50 iniquity to be
Hate, Hatred. See also Abhor; Despise; visited upon h. of those who hinder the
Malice; Persecution; Prejudice; Revile Lord’s work; 132:19 exaltation sealed upon
1 Ne. 19:14 (2 Ne. 6:10–11; 3 Ne. 16:9) h. of those whose marriage is sealed by the
because Jews have despised the Holy One, Holy Spirit of Promise; 133:34 richer bless-
they shall be h. among all nations; 2 Ne. ing upon h. of Ephraim.
5:14 (Jacob 7:24; Enos 1:20) h. of Lamanites Moses 4:21 seed of woman shall bruise
141 INDEX Hearken
serpent’s h.; JS—H 1:16 Joseph Smith sees h.; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Matt. 13:13–15) make
pillar of light over his h.; 1:31 h. and neck ears of this people heavy lest they h. and
of Moroni2 are bare. be converted; 27:29 (Isa. 29:18) deaf shall
h. words of book; Jacob 7:5 Jacob2 h. voice
Heal, Healing. See also Administration of the Lord from time to time; Mosiah 9:18
to the Sick; Cure; Deaf; Dumb; Hands,
God h. cries of Zeniff’s people; 11:23–24
Laying on of; Jesus Christ, Atonement
(21:15) except this people repent, the Lord
through; Miracle; Ordinance; Raise;
will be slow to h. their cries; 26:28 he who
Recover; Save; Sick; tg Heal
will not h. the Lord’s voice shall not be re-
1 Ne. 11:31 multitudes of sick and af- ceived in his Church; 27:14 the Lord hath
flicted h. by the Lamb; 17:41 the Lord pre- h. prayers of his people; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice
pared way that Israelites might be h. of from heaven pierces them that h.; 14:24
serpent bites; 2 Ne. 16:10 (Isa. 6:10; Acts (Matt. 7:24) whoso h. Christ’s sayings and
28:27) make people’s heart fat, lest they doeth them is like wise man who built
understand, be converted and h.; 25:20 the house upon rock; 15:17, 21–23 ( John 10:16)
Lord gave Moses power to h. nations after other sheep not of this fold shall h. Christ’s
being bitten by serpents; Jacob 2:8 pleas- voice; 17:16 ear hath not h. so marvelous
ing word of God h. wounded soul; Mosiah things as Nephites h. Jesus speak unto the
14:5 (Isa. 53:5) with his stripes we are h.; Father; 17:25 multitude did see, h., bear
Alma 15:8 if thou believest in Redemption record; 27:9 if ye call upon the Father in
of Christ, thou canst be h.; 33:20 Israelites Christ’s name, the Father will h. you; Ether
would not look upon serpent because they 1:40 the Lord h. brother of Jared2; Moro.
did not believe it would h. them; 33:21–22 2:3 multitude did not h. Jesus give disciples
if ye could be h. by casting about your authority to bestow the Holy Ghost.
eyes, would ye not behold quickly; 3 Ne. D&C 1:2 no ear that shall not h. the
7:22 those who are h. manifest unto peo- Lord’s voice; 1:14 they who will not h. voice
ple that they have been wrought upon by of the Lord or his servants will be cut off;
the Spirit; 9:13 repent of your sins and be 18:36 testify that you have h. my voice;
converted, that I may h. you; 17:9 Christ h. 29:7 elect h. the Lord’s voice; 38:29 (45:26,
all Nephite sick who are brought to him; 63) ye h. of wars; 70:1 inhabitants of Zion
18:32 those who repent and come unto admonished to h. the Lord’s word to his
Christ will be h. servants; 76:16 dead shall h. the Son’s voice
D&C 24:13 require not miracles, except and come forth; 90:11 every man shall h.
casting out devils, h. sick; 35:9 (84:68) gospel in his own tongue; 138:37 spirits of
whoso asks in the Lord’s name in faith rebellious h. gospel through ministration
shall h. sick; 42:43 he who has not faith of the Lord’s servants.
to be h. should be nourished; 42:48–51 he Moses 4:14 Adam and Eve h. voice of
who has faith in the Lord to be h. shall be; God while walking in garden; 5:4 Adam
46:19 spiritual gift of faith to be h.; 46:20 and Eve h. the Lord’s voice from way to-
spiritual gift of faith to h.; 112:13 if Twelve ward Eden; 6:27 Enoch 2 h. voice from
harden not their hearts, the Lord will h. heaven; 7:49 Enoch2 h. earth mourn; JS—H
them; 124:98 signs that will follow the 1:24 Joseph Smith felt like Paul, who saw
Lord’s servants include h. sick. vision, h. voice.
A of F 1:7 we believe in gift of h. Hearken. See also Communication; Hear;
Health. See also Body; Disease; Heal; Sick; Heed; Listen; Obedience
Strength; Word of Wisdom; tg Health 1 Ne. 14:1–2 if Gentiles h. unto the Lamb,
D&C 89:18 Saints who obey Word of Wis- they shall be numbered among Israel; 19:7
dom receive h. in navels; 124:23 boarding men h. not unto God’s counsels; 2 Ne. 8:1
house to be established that weary traveler (Isa. 51:1) h. unto me, ye that follow after
may find h. and safety. righteousness; 9:29 to be learned is good
if they h. unto counsels of God; 26:8 righ-
Hear, Heard. See also Communication; teous that h. unto words of prophets shall
Deaf; Ear; Hearken; Heed; Listen not perish; 28:26, 31 wo unto him that h.
1 Ne. 10:17 Nephi 1 desires to see, h. unto precepts of men; 32:8 if ye h. unto
things seen by his father; 17:45 Laman 1 the Spirit which teacheth man to pray, ye
and Lemuel have h. God’s voice from time would know that ye must pray; Alma 5:38
to time; 19:24 Nephi1 admonishes people to (Hel. 7:18) if ye will not h. unto voice of
h. words of Moses; 22:20 latter-day prophet the Good Shepherd, ye are not his sheep;
shall ye h. in all things he shall say unto 5:41 if man bringeth forth good works, he
you; 2 Ne. 9:31 wo unto deaf that will not h. unto voice of the Good Shepherd; 3 Ne.
Heart INDEX 142
28:34 wo unto him who will not h. unto unto the Lord, let your h. be full; 37:37
words of Jesus. let thy h. be full of thanks unto God; Hel.
D&C 29:2 the Lord will gather those 3:35 sanctification of h., which cometh of
who h. to his voice; 84:46–47 those who yielding h. unto God; 6:17 Nephites begin
h. to voice of the Spirit are enlightened to set h. upon riches; 6:30 Satan hands
and come to the Father; 101:7 God is slow down works of darkness as he can get hold
to h. unto prayers of those slow to h. to upon h. of men; 12:4 how quick are men
his voice; 103:4 members chastened be- to set h. upon vain things of world; 13:2–4
cause they did not h. to commandments; Samuel2 prophesies whatsoever things the
138:26 few h. to the Savior during mortal Lord puts into his h.; 3 Ne. 11:3 voice from
ministry. heaven causes h. to burn; 11:30 not Christ’s
Moses 4:4 Satan leads captive those who doctrine to stir up h. with anger; 12:28
h. not to God’s voice; 5:16 Cain h. not; 6:1 (Matt. 5:28) whoso looketh upon woman
Adam h. unto voice of God. to lust after her hath committed adultery
in h.; 12:29 suffer none of these things to
Heart. See also Bosom; Breast; Broken enter h.; 19:33 multitude understands in
Heart and Contrite Spirit; Change; their h. words Jesus prays; 25:6 (Mal. 4:6)
Conversion; Hardheartedness; Humble; Elijah shall turn h. of fathers to children
Intent; Lowliness; Pride; Purpose
and h. of children to fathers; 4 Ne. 1:28
1 Ne. 17:44 elder sons of Lehi1 are mur- (Ether 15:19) Satan gets hold upon h. of
derers in h.; 18:20 only power of God Church; Morm. 9:27 come unto the Lord
threatening destruction could soften h. with all your h.; Moro. 7:48 pray unto the
of brothers of Nephi1; 22:26 Satan has no Father with all energy of h.; 10:3 ponder
power over people’s h. because they dwell these things in your h.
in righteousness; 2 Ne. 1:21 Lehi1 exhorts D&C 1:2 no h. that shall not be pene-
sons to be determined in one mind and trated; 2:1–2 (27:9; 110:15; 128:17; 138:47)
one h.; 4:16 h. of Nephi1 ponders continu- Elijah to turn h. of children and fathers
ally upon what he has seen and heard; 4:26 to each other; 4:2 serve the Lord with all
why should my h. weep; 4:28, 30 rejoice, O your h.; 6:20 (11:26; 43:34) treasure up
my h.; 9:30 h. of rich are upon their trea- these words in thy h.; 8:2 the Lord speaks
sures; 9:49 my h. delighteth in righteous- in mind and h.; 10:15 Satan puts it into
ness; 16:10 (Isa. 6:10) make h. of this people men’s h. to tempt the Lord; 10:20 Satan
fat lest they understand with their h. and has great hold upon men’s h.; 10:21 h. are
be converted; 25:16 Israel shall worship corrupt; 10:63 Satan stirs h. to contention;
the Father in Christ’s name with pure h. 11:19 cleave unto the Lord with all your
and clean hands; 27:25 (Isa. 29:13) people h.; 19:7 words “eternal damnation” to work
draw near the Lord with mouth, but have on men’s h.; 19:28 thou shalt pray in thy h.;
removed h. far from him; 28:20 devil shall 19:39 lift up thy h. for gladness; 21:9 Christ
rage in h. of men; 33:1 when man speaks by crucified for remission of sin unto con-
power of the Holy Ghost, it carries unto h. trite h.; 25:12 the Lord delights in song of
of men; Jacob 2:35 Nephites have broken h.; 38:19 the Lord will give land for inheri-
h. of tender wives; Mosiah 2:9 Benjamin tance if Saints seek it with all their h.; 38:29
admonishes people to open h. that they ye know not h. of men in your own land
may understand; 4:2 apply atoning blood regarding war; 42:22 love thy wife with
of Christ that our h. may be purified; 5:12 all thy h.; 42:25 adulterer who repents
remember to retain name written always with all his h. shall be forgiven; 42:69 lift
in h.; 12:27 ye have not applied your h. to up your h. and rejoice; 45:26 (88:91) men’s
understanding; 18:8–12 if this be desire of h. will fail them in last days; 45:29 those
your h., what have you against being bap- in darkness turn h. from the Lord because
tized; 18:21 people of Church should have of precepts of men; 45:55 Satan to have
h. knit together in unity; 24:12 Alma1 and no place in men’s h. during Millennium;
his people pour out h. to God; Alma 5:7 45:65 with one h. and mind, gather riches
the Lord changed fathers’ h.; 5:19 can ye to purchase land; 59:5 love the Lord thy
look to God with pure h. and clean hands; God with all thy h.; 59:17–19 good things of
5:26 if ye have experienced change of h., earth made to gladden h.; 64:22 (64:34) the
can ye feel so now; 13:29 have love of God Lord requires men’s h.; 78:10 Satan seeks to
always in h.; 16:16 the Lord pours out the turn men’s h. from truth; 81:3 pray always,
Spirit to prepare h. to receive word; 32:16 vocally and in h.; 84:88 the Spirit shall be
blessed is he that believeth and is baptized in your h.; 88:3 the Comforter to abide in
without stubbornness of h.; 32:28 plant your h.; 88:62 ponder these sayings in your
seed in your h.; 34:27 when ye do not cry h.; 89:4 evils and designs to exist in h. of
143 INDEX Heaven
conspiring men in last days; 98:17 seek to (3 Ne. 13:20; Matt. 6:20) lay up for your-
turn h. of Jews unto prophets; 121:4 Lord, selves treasures in h.; 5:48 Nephi2 and Lehi4
let thine h. be softened; 121:35 men’s h. are behold h. open; 14:3, 6 signs in h. at Christ’s
set upon things of world; 124:9 the Lord coming; 3 Ne. 11:3 Nephites hear voice as
will soften h. of Saints’ enemies for their if it comes out of h.; 13:10 (Matt. 6:10) thy
good; 137:9 the Lord judges men according will be done on earth as it is in h.; 28:7
to works and desires of h. Christ shall come in glory with powers of
Moses 4:6 Satan influences h. of serpent; h.; 28:13–16, 36 Three Nephites caught up
6:27 men’s h. have waxed hard; 6:55 when into h.; Ether 13:9 (Isa. 65:17) there shall be
children begin to grow up, sin conceives in new h. and new earth.
their h.; 7:18 people of Zion are of one h.; D&C 1:8 (128:8, 10; 132:46) power given
Abr. 1:6 fathers’ h. were set to do evil; 3:17 to seal on earth and in h.; 1:17 the Lord
nothing that the Lord takes in his h. to do spoke to Joseph Smith from h.; 21:6 (35:24;
but he does it; JS—H 1:19 men’s h. are far 43:18; 45:48; 49:23; 84:118) God will cause h.
from God; 1:39 (Mal. 4:6) Elijah shall plant to shake; 29:14 (45:42) stars shall fall from
in h. of children promises made to fathers. h.; 29:23 (45:22; 56:11) h. and earth to pass
away; 29:23 new h. and new earth; 45:16
Hearthom—early Jaredite king the Lord will come in clouds of h.; 49:6
Ether 1:16–17 (10:29–31) father of Heth2, the Son reigns in h.; 63:34 the Lord will
son of Lib1; 10:30 reigns 24 years, taken come down in h. from Father’s presence;
into captivity. 67:2 h. and earth are in the Lord’s hands;
Heat. See also Hot 76:26 h. wept over Lucifer; 77:2 beasts used
by John in describing h.; 84:42 priesthood
2 Ne. 14:6 (Isa. 4:6) tabernacle shall be confirmed by voice from h.; 84:101 h. have
shadow in daytime from h.; 3 Ne. 26:3 smiled on earth; 88:43 courses of h. are
(Morm. 9:2; 2 Pet. 3:10, 12) elements shall fixed; 88:79 Saints to be instructed of
melt with fervent h. things in both h. and earth; 88:92–93, 103
D&C 101:25 elements to melt with fer- angels shall fly through midst of h.; 88:95
vent h. silence in h.; 88:97 quickened will meet the
Moses 7:8 the Lord shall curse land with Lord in pillar of h.; 93:17 the Son received
much h. all power, both in h. and on earth; 107:19
Heathen. See also Gentile Melchizedek Priesthood holds keys to have
2 Ne. 26:33 the Lord remembereth h.; h. opened; 112:32 keys of this dispensation
3 Ne. 13:7 (Matt. 6:7) use not vain repe- sent from h.; 121:33 what power shall stay
titions, as h.; 21:21 the Lord will execute h.; 121:36 rights of priesthood are insepa-
vengeance and fury upon unrepentant, rably connected with powers of h.; 121:45
as upon h. doctrine of priesthood shall distill upon
D&C 45:54 h. nations shall be redeemed soul as dews from h.; 124:93 (127:7; 128:8,
after Jews; 75:22 more tolerable for h. in 10; 132:46) what you bind on earth shall be
day of judgment than for house that re- bound in h.; 128:14 as are records on earth,
jects elders; 90:10 arm of the Lord to be so are those in h.; 128:19, 23 voice of mercy
revealed in power in convincing h. nations from h.; 129:1 two kinds of beings in h.;
of gospel. 131:1 in celestial glory there are three h.,
Abr. 1:5 fathers turned to worshiping or degrees; 133:17, 36 angel crying through
h. gods. midst of h.; 133:69 the Lord clothes h. with
blackness.
Heaven. See also Astronomy; Celestial Moses 1:37 h. cannot be numbered to
Glory; Creation; God—Creator; Heavenly; man, but are numbered to God; 1:38 h. and
Host; Jesus Christ—Creator; Kingdom of earth pass away, another shall come; 2–3
God; Paradise; tg Kingdom of God, in creation of h. and earth revealed to Mo-
Heaven; bd Heaven ses; 2:8 firmament called H.; 7:56 h. were
1 Ne. 1:8 Lehi1 sees h. open; 11:14, 27, 30 veiled; 7:61 ( JS—M 1:36) h. shall be dark-
(12:6) Nephi1 sees h. open; 2 Ne. 7:3 (Isa. ened; Abr. 2:7 God dwells in h.; 4:8 the
50:3) the Lord clothes h. with blackness; Gods called expanse, H.; 5:1–4 the Gods
23:13 (Isa. 13:13) the Lord will shake h.; finished h. and earth; JS—M 1:33 (Matt.
24:13 (Isa. 14:13) Lucifer says, I will ascend 24:29) stars shall fall from h.; 1:33, 36
into h.; Mosiah 2:41 those who keep com- (Matt. 24:29) powers of h. shall be shaken;
mandments unto end are received into h.; 1:36 (Matt. 24:30) signs of the Son shall ap-
Alma 18:30 h. is a place where God dwells; pear in h.; 1:36 (Matt. 24:30) the Son will
Hel. 3:28 gate of h. is open unto all; 5:8 come in clouds of h.
Heavenly INDEX 144
Heavenly. See also Heaven sins are h. of kingdom of God; 4 Ne. 1:17
4 Ne. 1:3 (Ether 12:8) all made partak- people are in one, children of Christ and
ers of h. gift. h. of kingdom of God.
D&C 76:14, 89 Joseph Smith and Sidney D&C 7:6 (76:88) John to minister to h.
Rigdon see h. vision; 76:66 city of the liv- of salvation who dwell on earth; 52:2 the
ing God, h. place; 78:5 Saints to be equal Lord’s people a remnant of Jacob, h. ac-
in bonds of h. things; 78:5–6 if Saints are cording to covenant; 70:8 inhabitants of
not equal in earthly things, they can- Zion to become h. according to laws of
not be equal in h. things; 84:42 h. hosts kingdom; 86:9 those who hold priesthood
given charge concerning Saints; 128:13–14 by lineage are lawful h. according to flesh;
earthly conforms to h. 137:7–8 those who would have accepted
gospel shall be h. of celestial kingdom;
Heavenly Father. See God the Father 138:59 repentant sinners who pay penalty
Hebrew. See also Language; bd Hebrew are h. of salvation.
Morm. 9:33 Nephites have altered H.; Abr. 1:2 Abraham became rightful h., a
9:33 if Nephites could have written in high priest.
H., there would have been no imperfec- Helam—convert from among people of Noah3
tions in record. [c. 147 b.c.]
Hedge. See also Punishment Mosiah 18:12–14 baptized by Alma1.
2 Ne. 4:33 Lord, h. not up my way, but Helam, City of. See also Helam, Land of
ways of mine enemy; Mosiah 7:29 in day Mosiah 23:20 built by people of Alma1
of their transgression, the Lord will h. up in land of Helam; 23:25–26 people flee to
his people’s ways that they prosper not. H. when Lamanites come.
Heed. See also Communication; Hear; Helam, Land of—land inhabited by people
Hearken; Listen; Notice; Obedience; of Alma1
Regard
Mosiah 23:3– 4 beautiful land, eight
1 Ne. 15:25 give h. unto word of the Lord; days’ journey from land of Nephi; 23:19
Mosiah 1:16 Liahona would lead people ac- given name; 23:20 people multiply, pros-
cording to h. they gave the Lord; 5:11 take per, build city of Helam; 23:25 Lamanites
h. that ye do not transgress; Alma 12:9 por- invade; 23:29 Lamanites take possession
tion of word granted unto men according of H.; 23:35 Amulon and his brethren dis-
to h. they give the Lord; 37:43 fathers sloth- cover H. while searching for land of Nephi;
ful to give h. to compass; 37:44 it is easy to 23:37 Lamanites set guards around H.;
give h. to word of Christ. 23:38 Lamanites bring families to H.; 23:39
D&C 1:14 they who will not give h. to Amulon appointed king over H.; 24:18–20
voice of the Lord and his servants will be people of Alma1 flee from H.; 27:16 remem-
cut off; 20:33 let Church take h. and pray
ber the captivity of thy fathers in l. of H.;
always; 20:34 let those who are sanctified
Alma 24:1 Amalekites and Amulonites
take h.; 21:4 Church should h. words and
stir up Lamanites in H. against people of
commandments Joseph Smith receives;
Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
63:6 let wicked take h.; 84:43 give diligent
h. to words of eternal life; 93:48 Joseph Helaman1—son of King Benjamin
Smith’s family must give more earnest h. [c. 130 b.c.]
to his words. Mosiah 1:2 taught in language and
Moses 8:13 Noah 1 and sons give h. to prophecies by father.
the Lord; 8:23 Noah1 preaches, Give h. to my
words. Helaman2—son of Alma2, prophet, military
commander [c. 74 b.c.]
Heel. See also Foot Alma 31:7 eldest son of Alma2, not taken
D&C 121:16 cursed are those who lift up to preach to Zoramites2; 36–37 command-
h. against the Lord’s anointed. ments of Alma2 to H.; 37:1–2 (45:2–3; 50:38)
Moses 4:21 serpent shall bruise h. of seed is entrusted with plates, to keep record;
of woman. 37:21 is given 24 plates of Jaredites; 37:21,
Height. See Depth 23–24 is commanded to preserve Urim and
Thummim; 45–62 H.’s account of the Neph-
Heir. See also Children of God; Election; ites; 45:2–8 is blessed because of belief;
Inherit; Seed; tg Expectation 45:9–14 to write prophecy of Nephite de-
Mosiah 15:11 those who hearken unto struction; 45:15 is blessed by father; 45:20
prophets and look forward to remission of (48:19; 62:44) preaches; 45:22 reestablishes
145 INDEX Hell
Church; 45:23 appoints priests; 46:1 is op- Devil; Jesus Christ, Atonement through;
posed by unrepentant; 46:6 a high priest Lake; Redemption; Resurrection;
over Church; 46:38 maintains order in Torment; Wicked; tg Hell; bd Hell
Church; 49:30 people have peace and pros- 1 Ne. 12:16 (15:26–29) depths of foun-
perity because they heed H.; 53:14 pertain of filthy water are depths of h.; 14:3
suades Ammonites not to break oath; 53:19, abominable church founded by devil, that
22 young Ammonites ask H. to be their he might lead souls down to h.; 15:35 devil
leader; 56–58 writes letter to Moroni1; 56:9 is preparator of h.; 2 Ne. 1:13 O that ye
assists Antipus; 56:30–54 armies of H. and would awake from deep sleep of h.; 2:29
Antipus defeat Lamanites by means of de- will of flesh giveth devil power to bring
coy; 57:1–3 receives letter from Ammoron men down to h.; 9:10 God prepareth way
and sends reply; 57:7–12 surrounds city for escape from death and h.; 9:12 spiritual
Cumeni, intercepts Lamanites’ provisions, death is h.; 9:12 death and h. must deliver
obtains city; 57:17–27 H. and 2,000 strip- up dead; 9:26 Atonement delivereth those
ling Ammonites battle Lamanites, are pre- who have not law from death and h.; 9:34
served by faith; 58:13–29 takes possession liar shall be thrust down to h.; 28:15 those
of Manti by decoying Lamanites from city; who are proud, preach false doctrines,
58:34–37 complains of rulers’ indifference; commit whoredoms, pervert right way of
60:3 H. and his men have suffered much; the Lord shall be thrust down to h.; 28:21
62:12 receives 6,000 additional soldiers; devil lulls some into carnal security and
62:42 returns to Zarahemla; 62:45 causes leads them away carefully down to h.;
many to repent; 62:52 dies. 28:22 devil tells men there is no h.; 33:6 I
glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed
Helaman3—son of Helaman2, record keeper, my soul from h.; Jacob 3:11 loose your-
chief judge [c. 53 b.c.] selves from pains of h.; Alma 5:7 chains of
Alma 63:11 receives records; Hel. 2:2 is h. awaited fathers; 12:11 chains of h. means
appointed chief judge; 2:3–5 Kishkumen to be taken captive by devil; 13:30 the Lord
plots to murder H.; 2:6–9 is saved by ser- grant unto you repentance, that you may
vant; 2:14 takes his account from book of not be bound down by chains of h.; 26:13
Nephi; 3:20 serves righteously; 3:37 dies; how many thousands of our brethren has
5:5–13 H.’s instructions to his sons. God loosed from pains of h.; 30:60 devil
Helaman2, Sons of—children of converted will not support his children, but speed-
Lamanites known as Ammonites [c. 64 b.c.]. ily drags them down to h.; 48:17 if all men
See also Ammon2, People of would be like unto Moroni1, powers of h.
would be shaken forever; 54:7 awful h.
Alma 53:14–15 H. convinces Lamanites awaits murderers; Hel. 6:28 devil dragged
not to break oath, never to shed blood; Jaredites down to destruction, to everlast-
53:16 sons had not entered covenant, as- ing h.; 3 Ne. 11:39 (Matt. 16:18) gates of h.
semble, call themselves Nephites; 53:17–18 shall not prevail against those who build
the 2,000 enter covenant to protect liberty; on Christ’s doctrine; 11:40 gates of h. stand
53:19 ask H. to be their leader; 53:20–21 open to receive those who declare more
(56:46 –47) are courageous, obedient to or less than Christ’s doctrine; 12:22 (Matt.
commandments; 53:22 (56:57) march to 5:22) he who says to brother, Thou fool, is
support of people in borders; 56:3 H. tells in danger of h. fire; Morm. 8:17 he who
Moroni1 about sons of Ammonites; 56:10 condemns shall be in danger of h. fire; 9:4
H. calls them his sons; 56:45 have greatest more miserable to dwell with God under
courage among Nephites; 56:47–48 were consciousness of filthiness than to dwell
taught not to doubt by their mothers; with damned in h.; Moro. 8:20–21 he that
56:52–54 defeat Lamanites; 56:55–56 none saith little children need baptism is in
slain; 57:6 H. joined by 60 additional sons danger of h.
of Ammonites; 57:19–21 fight valiantly; D&C 6:34 earth and h. cannot prevail;
57:22 are selected to convey prisoners; 10:26 Satan drags souls down to h.; 10:69
57:24–25 (58:39) two hundred wounded, (17:8; 18:5; 21:6; 33:13; 98:22; 128:10) gates
none perish; 57:26 are preserved by faith; of h. shall not prevail; 29:38 place pre-
58:39 in city of Manti with H. pared from beginning for devil and his
Helem—brother of Ammon1 angels; 63:4 the Lord able to cast soul
down to h.; 76:84, 106 heirs of telestial
Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 on ex-
glory are thrust down to h.; 88:113 devil
pedition to land of Nephi.
to gather together his armies, hosts of h.;
Hell. See also Captive; Damnation; 104:18 those who impart not portion will
Darkness, Spiritual; Death, Spiritual; be with wicked in h.; 121:23 generation of
Helm INDEX 146
vipers shall not escape damnation of h.; of Church, Nephites have abundance of h.;
122:1 h. shall rage against thee; 122:7 very 62:29 prisoners of Lamanites join Ammon
jaws of h. shall gape open; 123:8 handcuffs, ites in raising h.; 3 Ne. 3:13 Nephites gather
chains, shackles, and fetters of h.; 123:10 h. in one place; Ether 6:4 Jaredites prepare
black deeds are enough to make h. shud- food for h. during journey; 10:12 Jaredites
der; 138:23 Saints acknowledge the Son as become exceeding rich in raising h.
their Deliverer from chains of h. D&C 136:11 if Saints remove to Zion,
Moses 1:20 Moses sees bitterness of h.; they will be blessed in h.
6:29 h. prepared for wicked.
Heritage. See also Inherit
Helm 1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8) isles of sea to inherit
D&C 123:16 large ship is benefited by desolate h.; 3 Ne. 22:17 h. of the Lord’s ser-
small h. vants is to be preserved from weapons,
Helmet. See also Armor tongues.
D&C 58:13 (58:17) Zion, city of h. of God;
D&C 27:18 take h. of salvation. 105:15 the Lord’s enemies shall not be left
Helorum—son of Benjamin [c. 130 b.c.] to pollute his h.
Mosiah 1:2–3 taught in language of Hermounts—wilderness on west and north
fathers, that he might become man of un-
Alma 2:37 Lamanites driven until they
derstanding and know prophecies.
reach wilderness called H.
Help. See also Deliver; Relief; Serve;
Succor; Support; bd Helps
Herriman, Henry
Jacob 2:5 by h. of the Creator I can tell D&C 124:138 one of seven Presidents of
you your thoughts; W of M 1:18 with h. Seventies.
of holy men, Benjamin establishes peace; Heshlon, Plains of
Mosiah 1:4 Lehi1 could not have taught Ether 13:28 Coriantumr2 pursues Shared
all these things without h. of brass plates; until he comes to p. of H.
Ether 8:16 oaths of secret combinations
administered to h. those who sought power Heth1—early Jaredite
to gain power. Ether 1:25–26 son of Com 1, father of
D&C 124:143 the Lord gives priesthood Shez1; 9:26 embraces secret plots; 9:29 com-
offices for h. and governments. mands persecution of prophets; 10:1 per-
Moses 3:18 (Abr. 5:14, 21) the Lord makes ishes by famine.
an h. meet for Adam.
Heth2—middle Jaredite
Hem—brother of Ammon1 Ether 1:16 ancestor of Aaron 2, son of
Mosiah 7:6 accompanies Ammon1 on ex- Hearthom; 10:31 lives in captivity.
pedition to land of Nephi.
Hew, Hewn. See also Cut
Hen. See also Animal; Chickens Jacob 5:42 all trees of vineyard good for
3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34) nothing save to be h. down; 5:66 bad trees
the Lord would gather Israel as h. gathers shall be h. down; Alma 5:35 bring forth
her chickens. works of righteousness and ye shall not be
D &C 10 : 65 (29 : 2; 43: 24) the Lord h. down; 5:52 (3 Ne. 14:19; Matt. 7:19) ev-
would gather his people as h. gathers her ery tree that bringeth not forth good fruit
chickens. shall be h. down; 5:56 they who persist in
Heni, Land of wickedness shall be h. down; Hel. 14:18
Moses 7:9 Enoch2 beholds l. of H. whoso repents shall not be h. down; 3 Ne.
27:11–12 churches built upon works of men
Herb. See also Food; Grass or devil shall be h. down; 27:17 he who en-
D&C 42:43 those without faith to be dures not to end shall be h. down.
healed shall be nourished with h.; 59:17– D&C 45:50 they who have watched for
18 (89:10–11) h. made for benefit and use iniquity shall be h. down; 45:57 those who
of man. take the Holy Ghost for guide shall not
be h. down; 97:7 trees that bring not forth
Herd. See also Animal; Cattle; Flock good fruit shall be h. down.
2 Ne. 5:11 (Enos 1:21; Hel. 6:12) Nephites
begin to raise h.; Mosiah 7:22 Limhi’s peo- Hicks, John A.
ple give one half their h. as tribute to La- D&C 124:137 member of elders quorum
manites; Alma 1:29 because of steadiness presidency.
147 INDEX High Priest
Hiddekel. See River the Most H.; Alma 51:8 those who are in
favor of kings are those of h. birth; 3 Ne.
Hide, Hid, Hidden. See also Cover; Secret 11:17 blessed be name of the Most H. God.
2 Ne. 9:43 things of wise and prudent D&C 19:29 (64:37) publish glad tidings
shall be h.; 27:12 book shall be h. from upon every h. place; 20:8 (38:32, 38; 78:2;
world; 27:22 after book has been read, it 95:8; 105:11, 33; 109:35) receive power from
should be sealed and h. up unto the Lord; on h.; 39:19 (45:66; 59:10; 62:4; 76:57, 112;
27:26 (Isa. 29:14) understanding of their 82:13; 85:11) the Most H. God; 42:9 build-
prudent shall be h.; 27:27 (28:9; Isa. 29:15) ing of New Jerusalem to be revealed from
wo unto them that seek deep to h. counsel on h.; 43:16 ye are to be taught from on
from the Lord; Jacob 5:14, 20 the Lord of h.; 58:47 call upon h. to repent; 64:37 the
vineyard h. natural branches of tame olive Lord has made Church like judge sitting
tree; Mosiah 8:17 h. things shall come to in h. place; 75:27 ask and it shall be made
light; 14:3 (Isa. 53:3) we h. our faces from known from on h.; 76:70 God, h. of all; 78:16
him; Alma 39:8 ye cannot h. your crimes Michael set upon h.; 90:17 h.-mindedness
from God; Hel. 13:18–20 (Morm. 1:18) if brings snare; 112:8 h. ones shall be brought
men h. treasures in earth, they shall find low; 130:10 things pertaining to h. order of
them no more; 13:19 men should h. up kingdoms made known through Urim and
their treasures unto the Lord; 3 Ne. 9:5 Thummim; 131:2 those who will obtain h.
the Lord has covered city of Moronihah degree of celestial glory must enter new
with earth to h. iniquities from his face; and everlasting covenant of marriage.
12:14 (Matt. 5:14) city set on hill cannot be Moses 6:37–38 Enoch 2 preaches from
h.; 28:25 names of those who should never h. places; 7:17 people are blessed upon h.
taste death are h. from world; Morm. 5:8 places and flourish; JS—H 1:22 men of
all things which are h. must be revealed h. standing excite public against Joseph
upon house-tops; Ether 4:3 Moroni 2 is Smith.
commanded to h. writings again in earth;
Moro. 9:15 come out in judgment, O God, High Council, High Councilor. See also
Council
and h. this people’s sins from before thy
face. D&C 20:66 h. c. have privilege of ordain-
D&C 6:27 scriptures are h. because of in- ing where there is no branch; 20:67 every
iquity; 14:9 Christ a light which cannot be h. c. to be ordained by direction of h. c. or
h. in darkness; 60:2 the Lord not pleased general conference; 20:67 those to be or-
with those who h. talent; 77:6 sealed book dained by direction of h. c.; 42:34 h. c. to
contains h. things of God’s economy; 86:9 administer storehouse; 102: Intro. minutes
Saints have been h. from world; 88:87 of h. c.; 102:1–2 h. c. of Church organized;
(133:49) sun shall h. his face; 89:19 those 102:2 h. c. settles differences not settled
who obey Word of Wisdom shall find h. by bishop’s council; 102:6 h. c. cannot act
treasures; 101:23 veil of covering of temple, without at least seven members present;
which h. earth, shall be taken off; 101:32– 102:12–26 h. c. disciplinary proceedings;
33 the Lord shall reveal things no man 102:27, 30–33 appeals of decisions of h. c.
knew; 101:89 (123:6) the Lord to arise and in disciplinary actions; 102:30 distinction
come forth out of h. place; 121:1 where is between h. c. and traveling h. c. of Apostles;
pavilion that covers thy h. place; 123:13 107:33–34 (124:139) Twelve are Traveling
Saints to bring to light h. things of dark- Presiding H. C.; 107:36–37 standing h. c. in
ness; 124:38, 41 ordinances h. from before stakes are equal in authority to presidency
world was. and traveling h. c.; 120 council including
Moses 4:16 Adam h. himself because he h. c. to dispose of tithes; 124:131 h. c. given
was naked; 5:39 from the Lord’s face shall for cornerstone of Zion.
Cain be h. High Priest. See also Bishop; Priesthood,
Hieroglyphics Melchizedek; tg High Priest, Melchize-
dek Priesthood; bd High priest
Abr. 1:14 Rahleenos signifies h.
Mosiah 23:16 (26:7) Alma1 h. p.; Alma
Higbee, Elias 4:4 Alma2 consecrated h. p. by father; 4:18
D&C 113:7–10 answers to questions Alma2 retains office of h. p.; 13:1–11 h. p. or-
asked by. dained unto high priesthood after order of
the Son; 30:20 Ammon2 h. p. over Ammon
High, Higher, Highest. See also High ites; 46:6 Helaman2 and his brethren are
Council; High Priest; Highway; Pride h. p. over Church; 3 Ne. 6:20–21 they who
1 Ne. 11:6 the Lord, the most h. God; had been h. p. are angry with men who
2 Ne. 24:14 (Isa. 14:14) I will be like unto preach against sins of people.
High Priesthood INDEX 148
D&C 20:66 h. p. may have privilege of successful missionary efforts among La-
ordaining where there is no branch; 20:67 manites; 25:17 rejoices with brethren for
h. p. to be ordained by direction of high success among Lamanites; 27:16–19 H.’s
council or general conference; 42:31, 71 great joy at reunion with Alma2; 31:6 left
two elders or h. p. to be appointed bish- in charge of Church when Alma2 and com-
op’s counselors; 52: Intro. first ordinations panions begin missionary journey.
to office of h. p.; 68:15, 19, 22 h. p. may
be appointed to office of bishop; 68:19 Hinder. See also Forbid; Frustrated;
Restrain; Stay; Stop; Withhold
(107:17) h. p. have authority to officiate in
all lesser offices; 72:1 revelation to h. p.; 3 Ne. 6:5 nothing to h. people from pros-
76:57 (107:10) p. of the Most High, after pering except transgression.
order of Melchizedek; 77:11 those who are D&C 50:38 let no man h. elders in labors
sealed are h. p.; 84:63 Apostles are God’s appointed by the Lord; 121:33 man can-
h. p.; 84:111 h. p. should travel; 102:1 high not h. the Almighty from pouring down
council to consist of twelve h. p.; 107:2 knowledge; 124:49 when enemies h. Saints
Melchizedek, great h. p.; 107:10, 12 h. p. ad- from performing work, the Lord requires
minister in spiritual things; 107:22 three it no more.
presiding h. p. form Presidency of Church; Hiram, Ohio
107:53 descendants of Adam who were h. p.
D&C 1; 65–69; 71; 73–74; 76–81; 99; 133
were called together; 107:66 President of
revelations received at H.; 64: Intro. Joseph
Church is Presiding H. P. over High Priest-
Smith prepares to move to H.
hood; 107:71 h. p. may administer in tem-
poral things; 124:134 ordinance instituted Hire. See also Employ; Wages
to qualify standing presidents over stakes; D&C 31:5 (84:79; 106:3) laborer is wor-
138:41 Shem1, great h. p. thy of his h.; 70:12 he who is appointed
Abr. 1:2 Abraham is h. p. to administer spiritual things is worthy
High Priesthood. See Priesthood, of his h.
Melchizedek Hiss. See also Whisper
Highway. See also Path; Road; Street; Way 1 Ne. 19:14 (3 Ne. 16:9) because Jews de-
2 Ne. 21:16 (Isa. 11:16) there shall be spise the Holy One, they shall become h.
h. for remnant of the Lord’s people; Hel. and byword; 2 Ne. 15:26 (Isa. 5:26) the Lord
14:24 (3 Ne. 6:8; 8:13) many h. to be broken will h. unto Israel from end of earth; 17:18
up in destruction at Christ’s death. (Isa. 7:18) the Lord shall h. for fly that is
D&C 133:27 h. to be cast up in great in uttermost part of Egypt; 29:2 the Lord’s
deep. words shall h. forth unto ends of earth;
3 Ne. 29:8 ye need not any longer h. nor
Hill. See also Cumorah, Land and Hill spurn Jews; Moro. 10:28 God’s word shall
of; Ephraim, Hill of; Mount, Mountain; h. forth generation to generation.
Ramah, Hill; Riplah, Hill; Shim, Hill
2 Ne. 20:32 (Isa. 10:32) he shall shake his History. See also Account; Record
hand against mount of daughter of Zion, h. 1 Ne. 9:2 (2 Ne. 4:14; 5:33; Jacob 1:3) ac-
of Jerusalem; 3 Ne. 12:14 (Matt. 5:14) city count of h. of Nephites recorded on the
set on h. cannot be hid. plates of Nephi; Jacob 1:1–2 small plates
D&C 35:24 (39:13) Zion to rejoice upon touch but lightly on h. of Nephites.
h.; 49:25 Zion shall flourish upon h.; 64:37 D&C 47:1, 3 (69:2–3) John Whitmer to
Church compared to judge sitting on h.; keep regular Church h.; 85:1 clerk to keep
133:31 everlasting h. shall tremble at pres- h. and general Church record; 93:53 elders
ence of lost tribes. to obtain knowledge of h.; 123:5–6 Saints to
Abr. 1:10, 20 priest offers sacrifices upon present libelous h. to heads of government;
Potiphar’s H. 128:3 recorders to be appointed in each
ward to record h. of transactions.
Himni—son of Mosiah2 [c. 100–74 b.c.]. See JS—H 1:1 Joseph Smith writes h. to dis-
also Mosiah2, Sons of
abuse public mind.
Mosiah 27:8 unbeliever; 27:10 seeks to
destroy Church; 27:32 converted by angel; Hold. See also Keep; Power; Retain;
27:34–35 travels through Zarahemla with Withhold
brothers to repair injuries they had done 1 Ne. 15:24 whoso would h. fast to word
to Church; 28:1–9 Mosiah2 allows sons to of God would not perish; Alma 8:9 (27:12)
preach to Lamanites; 28:10 (29:3; Alma Satan has great h. upon hearts; 30:12 law
17:6) refuses to be king; Alma 23:1–7 H.’s could have no h. upon Korihor; Hel. 3:29
149 INDEX Holy Ghost
whosoever will may lay h. upon word pray unto the Father in name of his H.
of God; 13:31 riches to become slippery, Child, Jesus.
that men cannot h. them; 4 Ne. 1:28 false D&C 20:11 God calls men to his h. work
church multiplies because Satan gets h. in this age; 45:12 h. men sought day of righ-
upon hearts; Moro. 7:19 lay h. upon ev- teousness; 45:32 (87:8; 101:22, 64) disciples
ery good thing; 10:30 lay h. upon every shall stand in h. places; 49:8 all men are
good gift. under sin except h. men whom the Lord
D&C 10:20 Satan has great h. upon has reserved unto himself; 59:9 Saints to
hearts. offer sacraments upon the Lord’s h. day;
60:7 the Lord is able to make men h.;
Hole 63:49 faithful shall receive inheritance in
2 Ne. 8:1 (Isa. 51:1) look to h. of pit h. city; 74:7 little children are h.; 84:59 h.
whence ye are digged; Ether 2:20 Jaredites land must not be polluted; 101:64 the Lord
to make h. in tops and bottoms of vessels to build Saints up unto his name upon
for air. h. places; 115:7 Far West, h. city; 119:6 if
Holiness. See also Holy; Purity; Righ- Saints do not keep law of tithing, h. land
teousness; Sacred; Sanctification will not be Zion to them; 124:44 the Lord
will consecrate spot for temple and it shall
2 Ne. 2:10 men to be judged according
be made h.
to truth and h. which is in God; 9:20 how
Moses 7:62 the Lord’s elect will be gath-
great h. of our God; Mosiah 18:12 pour out
ered to H. City.
thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may
do work with h. of heart; 3 Ne. 26:5 men Holy Ghost. See also Holy Ghost, Baptism
resurrected to everlasting life or damna- of; Holy Ghost—Comforter; Holy Ghost,
tion, according to mercy, justice, and h. of Gift of; Spirit, Gifts of; Spirit, Holy;
Christ; Morm. 9:5 when ye are brought to tg God, Spirit of; Holy Ghost; Holy
see your nakedness and h. of Christ, it will Ghost, Dove, Sign of; Holy Ghost, Gifts
kindle unquenchable fire. of; Holy Ghost, Loss of; Holy Ghost,
D&C 20:69 (21:4) walk in h. before the Mission of; Holy Ghost, Source of
Lord; 38:24 (46:33) practice virtue and h. Testimony; Holy Ghost, Unpardonable
before the Lord; 43:9 Saints to bind them- Sin against; Holy Spirit; Lord, Spirit of;
selves to act in h.; 46:7 do that which the Spirit; bd Holy Ghost
Spirit testifies should be done in all h.; 1 Ne. 10:11 Messiah shall manifest him-
109:13 the Lord’s house, place of h.; 133:35 self to Gentiles by Holy Ghost; 10:17 Holy
after their pain, Judah shall be sanctified Ghost is gift of God unto all who dili-
in h. gently seek him; 10:19 mysteries of God
Moses 5:26 Abel walked in h. before the shall be unfolded by power of Holy Ghost;
Lord; 6:57 (7:35) Man of H. is God’s name; 10:22 Holy Ghost gives Nephi1 authority to
7:19 city of Enoch2 called City of H. speak these things; 11:27 (2 Ne. 31:8) after
baptism of Christ, Holy Ghost comes down
Holy. See also Holiness; Holy Ghost; Jesus from heaven and abides upon him in form
Christ—Holy One of Israel; Order; Spirit, of dove; 12:7 Holy Ghost falls upon the
Holy twelve ordained of God; 12:18 Holy Ghost
1 Ne. 20:2 (Isa. 48:2) house of Jacob call beareth record of Messiah; 13:37 those
themselves of h. city; 2 Ne. 31:5 the Lamb who seek to bring forth Zion shall have
of God, being h., had need to be bap- gift and power of Holy Ghost; 2 Ne. 26:13
tized; Jarom 1:5 Nephites keep Sabbath Christ manifests himself unto believers by
h. unto the Lord; W of M 1:17 Benjamin power of Holy Ghost; 28:4 priests shall deny
a h. man; 1:17 many h. men among Neph- Holy Ghost, which gives utterance; 28:26 wo
ites speak word of God with sharpness; unto him that denieth the gift of the Holy
Mosiah 13:16 (Ex. 20:8) remember Sab- Ghost; 28:31 cursed is he who hearkens
bath day, to keep it h.; Alma 10:9 Alma2 to precepts of men, save given by power
is a h. man; 12:30 plan of redemption of Holy Ghost; 31:18 (3 Ne. 11:32, 36; 16:6;
made known unto men according to faith, 28:11) Holy Ghost bears record of Father
repentance, and h. works; 13:1–11 high and Son; 31:21 (Mosiah 15:2–5; Alma 11:44;
priests called with h. calling, ordained 3 Ne. 11:27, 36; Morm. 7:7) Father, Son, and
with h. ordinance unto high priesthood; Holy Ghost are one God; 32:2 speaking with
13:26 news of Christ’s coming to be made tongues of angels comes by Holy Ghost; 32:3
known unto h. men by angels; 3 Ne. 28:39 angels speak by power of Holy Ghost;
Three Nephites sanctified in flesh, that 33:1 when man speaks by power of Holy
they are h.; Ether 13:5 Jerusalem to be Ghost, power of Holy Ghost carries it unto
built again, h. city; Moro. 8:3 continually hearts of men; Jacob 6:8 will ye reject the
Holy Ghost, Baptism of INDEX 150
gift of the Holy Ghost and quench the Holy one who ordains them; 35:19 Holy Ghost
Spirit; 7:12 Jacob 2 testifies of Christ by knows all things; 35:19 (121:26) knowledge
power of Holy Ghost; 7:13 Sherem asks for given by Holy Ghost; 39:6 Holy Ghost teaches
sign by power of Holy Ghost; 7:17 Sherem peaceable things of kingdom; 68:2–4 priest-
confesses Christ and power of Holy Ghost; hood bearers should preach as directed by
Alma 7:10 Mary shall conceive by power Holy Ghost; 68:4 Holy Ghost gives scriptures;
of Holy Ghost; 8:30–31 Alma2 and Amulek 68:8 baptism in name of Father, Son, and
are filled with Holy Ghost and given power; Holy Ghost; 84:27 John filled with Holy
34:38 contend no more against Holy Ghost; Ghost; 93:15 Holy Ghost descended upon
39:6 to deny Holy Ghost when it has had Christ in form of dove; 100:8 Holy Ghost
place in you is unpardonable sin; 3 Ne. to be shed forth in bearing record to all
11:25 I baptize you in name of the Father, things elders say; 121:26 God gives knowl-
Son, and Holy Ghost; 15:23 Christ does not edge by unspeakable gift of Holy Ghost;
manifest himself unto Gentiles, save by 121:43 reprove with sharpness when moved
Holy Ghost; 20:27 in Abraham’s seed shall by Holy Ghost; 121:46 Holy Ghost shall be
all kindreds of earth be blessed, unto pour- thy constant companion; 130:22 Holy Ghost
ing out of Holy Ghost through Christ upon has not a body of flesh and bones, but is
Gentiles; 21:2 things which Jesus declared personage of spirit; 130:23 man may re-
are by power of Holy Ghost; 29:6 wo unto ceive Holy Ghost without its tarrying with
him who says the Lord no longer works by him; 132:27 blasphemy against Holy Ghost.
power of Holy Ghost; 4 Ne. 1:48 Ammaron Moses 1:24 Moses filled with Holy Ghost;
is constrained by Holy Ghost to hide up sa- 1:24 (5:9; 7:11) Holy Ghost bears record of
cred records; Morm. 1:14 Holy Ghost does Father and Son; 5:9 Holy Ghost fell upon
not come upon any of Nephites because Adam; 5:14 the Lord called upon men by
of their wickedness and unbelief; Ether Holy Ghost; 5:58 gospel declared by gift
12:23 Nephites could speak much because of Holy Ghost; 6:8 Adam moved upon by
of Holy Ghost; Moro. 3:4 disciples ordain Holy Ghost; 7:27 Holy Ghost fell upon many
priests and teachers by power of Holy in time of Enoch2; A of F 1:1 we believe in
Ghost; 6:9 meetings conducted by power the Holy Ghost.
of Holy Ghost; 7:32 God prepares way that
men may have faith, that Holy Ghost may Holy Ghost, Baptism of. See also Born of
have place in their hearts; 7:36 has God God; Conversion; Fire; Holy Ghost, Gift
withheld power of Holy Ghost from men; of; Remission; Sanctification; tg Holy
7:44 if a man confesses by power of Holy Ghost, Baptism of
Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must have 2 Ne. 31:13–14 (3 Ne. 12:1–2; 19:13; 26:17;
charity; 8:7 word of the Lord comes unto 28:18; 4 Ne. 1:1; Morm. 7:10) after baptism
Mormon2 by power of Holy Ghost; 8:9 Holy of water comes b. of fire and the Holy
Ghost manifests word of God; 8:26 because Ghost; 31:17 after repentance and baptism
of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh by water cometh remission of sins by fire
visitation of Holy Ghost; 8:28 Spirit ceaseth and the Holy Ghost; Mosiah 4:3 the Spirit
to strive with Nephites because they are comes upon Nephites, and they are filled
denying Holy Ghost; 10:4–5 by power of with joy, having received remission of
Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all sins; Alma 13:12 after being sanctified by
things; 10:7 ye may know that Christ is by the Holy Ghost, high priests could not look
power of Holy Ghost. upon sin without abhorrence; 36:24 Alma2
D&C 8:2 the Lord speaks in mind and labors that men might be born of God and
heart by Holy Ghost; 8:2 Holy Ghost shall filled with the Holy Ghost; 3 Ne. 9:20 whoso
dwell in your heart; 8:3 Holy Ghost is comes unto Christ will be baptized with fire
spirit of revelation; 14:8 Holy Ghost gives and the Holy Ghost; 11:35 whoso believes in
utterance; 18:18 Holy Ghost manifests all Christ will the Father visit with fire and
things that are expedient; 18:32 the Twelve the Holy Ghost; 19:9–13, 20–22 after Nephite
should declare the gospel according to disciples are baptized, the Holy Ghost falls
power of Holy Ghost; 20:26 prophets spoke upon them and they are filled with the
as inspired by gift of Holy Ghost; 20:26–27 Holy Ghost and fire; 27:20 repent and be
Holy Ghost bears record of Father and baptized, that ye may be sanctified by re-
Son; 20:28 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are ception of the Holy Ghost; Ether 12:14 after
one; 20:35 scripture and revelations given mighty change wrought upon Lamanites,
through gift and power of Holy Ghost; 20:45 they are baptized with fire and the Holy
(46:2) elders to conduct meetings as led Ghost; Moro. 6:4 after baptism, people are
by Holy Ghost; 20:60 priesthood bearers cleansed by power of the Holy Ghost.
ordained by power of Holy Ghost in the D&C 5:16 those who believe shall be
151 INDEX Honey
born of the Lord, of water and of the Spirit; laying on of hands; 84:64 every soul who
19:31 (20:41, 43; 33:11; 39:6) remission of is baptized shall receive the Holy Ghost;
sins by baptism and by fire; 84:64 every 121:46 the Holy Ghost shall be thy con-
soul baptized by water for remission of stant companion; 138:33 spirits of dead
sins shall receive the Holy Ghost. are taught g. of the Holy Ghost by laying on
Moses 6:59 ye must be born again of of hands.
water and of the Spirit; 6:65– 66 Adam Moses 6:52 he who is baptized shall
is baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost; receive g. of the Holy Ghost; JS —H 1:70
JS—H 1:73 after baptism, Joseph Smith Aaronic Priesthood has not power of lay-
and Oliver Cowdery are filled with the ing on hands for g. of the Holy Ghost; A of F
Holy Ghost. 1:4 laying on of hands for g. of the Holy
Ghost, one of first ordinances of gospel.
Holy Ghost—Comforter. See also
Holy Ghost; tg Holy Ghost, Comforter; Holy One. See Jesus Christ—Holy One
bd Comforter of Israel
Moro. 8:26 the Holy Ghost, the Comforter Holy Spirit of Promise. See also Holy
which fills with hope and perfect love. Ghost; Seal; Spirit, Gifts of; Spirit, Holy
D&C 21:9 (24:5; 31:11; 75:27; 90:14) reve
D&C 76:53 (132:26) those who come
lation given through the Comforter; 28:1, 4
forth in resurrection of just are sealed by
(50:14; 52:9) elders teach by the Comforter;
the Holy Spirit of Promise; 88:3 the Lord
31:11 (75:27; 79:2) the Comforter will guide
sends another Comforter, the Holy Spirit
missionaries in travels; 35:19 (42:17) the
of Promise; 124:124 Hyrum Smith, as pa-
Comforter knows all things; 36:2 (39:6) the
triarch, holds sealing blessings, the Holy
Holy Ghost is the Comforter; 36:2 (39:6)
Spirit of Promise by which men are sealed
the Comforter teaches peaceable things
up unto day of redemption; 132:7, 18–19, 26
of kingdom; 42:16 (52:9; 90:14) elders to
all covenants and performances must be
speak and prophesy by the Comforter; 42:17
sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise to have
the Comforter bears record of the Father force after this life.
and the Son; 47:4 given by the Comforter
to write things of God; 50:14 (52:9; 75:10; Home. See also Dwell
79:2; 124:97) the Comforter teaches truth; 2 Ne. 9:2 (29:14; 3 Ne. 21:28) Jews shall be
88:3–4 the Lord sends another Comforter, gathered h. to lands of inheritance; Alma
the Holy Spirit of Promise; 90:11 every 40:11 when spirits depart mortal body,
man to hear gospel in own tongue by they are taken h. to God.
administration of the Comforter. D&C 88:79 Saints to receive knowledge
Moses 6:61 the Comforter to abide in of things at h. and abroad; 93:50 Newel K.
righteousness. Whitney to be more diligent and con-
Holy Ghost, Gift of. See also Confirm; cerned at h.
Gift; Gospel; Hands, Laying on of; Honest, Honestly. See also Uprightness;
Holy Ghost; Holy Ghost, Baptism of; tg Honesty
Ordinance; Spirit, Gifts of; tg Holy Alma 27:27 Ammonites are perfectly h.
Ghost, Gift of
D&C 8:1 (11:10) ask in faith, with h.
2 Ne. 31:12 to him who is baptized will heart; 51:9 let every man deal h.; 97:8 sac-
the Father give the Holy Ghost; Alma 9:21 rifices of those who know their hearts are
Nephites have been visited by the Spirit h.; 98:10 seek h. and wise men; 135:7 inno-
with many gifts, including g. of the Holy cent blood of martyrs will touch hearts of
Ghost; 3 Ne. 18:36–37 (Moro. 2) Christ gives h. men among all nations.
disciples power to bestow the Holy Ghost. A of F 1:13 we believe in being h.
D&C 20:43 (33:15; 35:6; 39:23; 49:14; 55:1;
68:25) the Lord bestows g. of the Holy Ghost Honey. See also Bee
on those who are confirmed in Church; 1 Ne. 17:5 land called Bountiful1 because
35:5 Sidney Rigdon baptized by water, of much fruit and wild h.; 18:6 people of
but they did not receive the Holy Ghost; Lehi 1 prepare h. in abundance for voy-
35:6 (55:1) after baptism, receive the Holy age; 2 Ne. 17:15, 22 (Isa. 7:15) butter and
Ghost by laying on of hands; 53:3 elders h. shall the Messiah eat, that he may know
ordained to preach reception of the Holy to refuse evil and choose good; 26:25 buy
Spirit by laying on of hands; 68:25 par- milk and h. without money and without
ents must teach children doctrine of g. of price.
the Holy Ghost; 76:52 those in celestial D&C 38:18 the Lord to give Saints land
glory have received the Holy Spirit by flowing with milk and h.
Honor INDEX 152
Honor. See also Esteem; Glorify; Glory D&C 4:5 (6:19; 12:8) h. qualification for
[noun]; Honorable; Praise; Respect; ministry; 18:19 he who has not faith, h.,
Reverence and charity can do nothing; 42:45 weep for
1 Ne. 17:55 (Mosiah 13:20; Ex. 20:12) h. death of those that have not h. of glorious
thy father and thy mother; Alma 1:16 men resurrection; 128:21 voices of messengers
preach false doctrines for sake of riches confirm our h.; 138:14 the just have firm h.
and h.; 60:36 Moroni1 seeks not for h. of of Resurrection.
world. A of F 1:13 we h. all things.
D&C 20:36 (65:6; 84:102) h., power, and
Horror. See also Fear of God; Terror;
glory be rendered to the Lord; 29:36 devil Torment
sought God’s h.; 58:7 the Lord sends Joseph
Smith that he might be h. in laying foun- Alma 36:14 thought of coming into pres-
dation; 75:5 (124:55) faithful to be crowned ence of God racked soul of Alma2 with in-
with h.; 76:5 the Lord h. those who serve expressible h.
him in righteousness; 97:19 nations of Horse. See also Animal
earth shall h. Zion; 121:35 few are chosen
1 Ne. 18:25 people of Lehi1 find h. in wil-
because they aspire to h. of men; 124:34
derness; 2 Ne. 12:7 (Isa. 2:7) their land is
keys of priesthood ordained, that elders
full of h.; Enos 1:21 Nephites raise many h.;
may receive h.; 128:21 voice of angels de-
Alma 18:9–12 Ammon2 prepares Lamoni’s
claring their h.; 134:6 every man should be
h. and chariots; 3 Ne. 3:22 Nephites gather
h. in his station; 136:39 Joseph Smith died
with h. and other possessions in one place;
that he might be h. and wicked might be
21:14 (Micah 5:10) I will cut off thy h. out of
condemned.
Moses 4:1 Satan asks the Father to give midst of thee; Ether 9:19 Jaredites have h.
him h.; A of F 1:12 we believe in h. law. D&C 89:17 oats for h.
Honorable. See also Noble; Worthy Hosanna. See also bd Hosanna

D&C 76:75 h. men of earth blinded by 1 Ne. 11:6 (3 Ne. 4:32; 11:17) h. to the
craftiness of men; 101:73 h. men to be ap- Lord, the most high God.
pointed to purchase lands. D&C 19:37 (36:3; 39:19; 124:101) elders to
preach gospel by crying h.; 109:79 Saints
Hope. See also Faith; Trust to mingle voices with seraphs singing h. to
2 Ne. 31:20 press forward, having per- God and the Lamb.
fect brightness of h.; Jacob 2:19 after ye
Host. See also Jesus Christ—Lord of Hosts
have obtained h. in Christ, ye shall obtain
riches; 4:4 Nephites have h. of Christ’s D&C 29:11 (29:36; 38:1, 11; 45:1; 84:42;
glory many hundred years before his com- 88:112) h. of heaven; 29:15 weeping and
ing; Alma 7:24 see that ye have faith, h., wailing among h. of men; 88:113 devil shall
and charity; 30:13 Korihor claims Nephites gather h. of hell; 138:11 Joseph F. Smith
are bound down under foolish and vain h.; saw h. of dead.
32:21 (Ether 12:6; Heb. 11:1) faith is to h. Hostage. See Ransom
for things not seen which are true; Ether
12:4 whoso believeth in God might with Hot. See also Heat; Word of Wisdom
surety h. for better world; 12:4 h. cometh of D&C 89:9 h. drinks are not for body.
faith; 12:28 faith, h., and charity bringeth
unto the Lord; 12:32 house prepared in the Hour. See also Time; bd Hour
Father’s mansions in which man might Alma 5:29 h. is close at hand.
have more excellent h.; 12:32 without h. D&C 1:35 (29:9–10; 45:38; 58:4; 133:17) h.
man cannot receive inheritance in place is nigh; 33:3 it is 11th h.; 39:21 (49:7; 133:11,
prepared; Moro. 7 teaching of Mormon2 17) no man knows h. of the Lord’s coming;
on faith, h., and charity; 7:40 how can ye 45:2 (51:20; 61:38; 124:10) the Lord comes
attain unto faith save ye shall have h.; 7:41 in h. you think not; 84:85 (100:6) it shall
ye shall have h., through Atonement and be given you in very h. what to say; 88:58
Resurrection of Christ, to be raised unto each received light of the Lord’s counte-
life eternal; 7:42 without faith there can- nance in his h.; 88:84, 104 (133:38) h. of
not be any h.; 7:45 charity h. all things; judgment to come; 88:95 silence in heaven
8:14 he who supposeth little children need for half h.
baptism hath neither faith, h., nor charity; Moses 7:67 Enoch2 sees h. of redemption
8:26 the Comforter filleth with h.; 10:20 of righteous; JS—M 1:40 that day and h. no
if there must be faith there must be h., if one knoweth; 1:48 in such h. when ye think
there must be h. there must be charity. not, the Son cometh.
153 INDEX Humble
House. See also Household; Housetop; Housetop

Israel; Jacob, House of; Temple; bd House 2 Ne. 27:11 words of sealed book to be
2 Ne. 12:2 (Isa. 2:2) mountain of the Lord’s read on h.; Morm. 5:8 all hidden things
h. shall be established in top of mountains; must be revealed on h.
12:3 (Isa. 2:3) let us go up to h. of the God D&C 1:3 iniquities shall be spoken upon h.
of Jacob; Mosiah 13:24 (Ex. 20:17) thou JS—M 1:14 (Matt. 24:17) let him on h.
shalt not covet thy neighbor’s h.; Alma flee.
30:56 Korihor goes from h. to h. begging;
3 Ne. 14:24–27 (Matt. 7:24–27) parable of Human. See also Man; Mankind; Woman
those who build h. upon rock and sand. Mosiah 28:3 sons of Mosiah2 cannot bear
D&C 19:36 Martin Harris is commanded that any h. soul should perish; Alma 34:10
to leave his h.; 20:47, 51 duty of priests great and last sacrifice shall not be h. sacri-
and teachers to visit h. of each member; fice; Morm. 3:20 every soul who belongs to
31:9 govern your h. in meekness; 41:7 Jo- whole h. family of Adam must stand before
seph Smith to have h. built; 42:35 residue judgment-seat of Christ.
in storehouse used to build h. of worship; D&C 134:4 h. law has no right to pre-
45:52 Christ wounded in h. of friends; 58:9 scribe rules of worship.
supper of h. of the Lord; 59:9 go to h. of JS—H 1:28 Joseph Smith displays foibles
prayer on the Lord’s holy day; 75:18–20 of h. nature.
elders to go from h. to h.; 81:6 the Lord
Humble, Humility. See also Abase;
has prepared mansions in h. of the Father; Boast; Broken Heart and Contrite Spirit;
84:5 h. shall be built unto the Lord; 84:31 Fasting; Low; Lowliness; Meek; Poor;
h. of the Lord to be built in this genera- Submissive; Weak; tg Humility
tion; 84:32 sons of Moses and Aaron to be
filled with glory upon Mount Zion in the 1 Ne. 13:16 Gentiles h. themselves before
Lord’s h.; 84:94 wo unto h. that rejects el- the Lord; 15:20 (16:5, 32; 18:4) brethren
ders; 85:7 one mighty and strong to set in of Nephi1 h. themselves before the Lord;
order h. of God; 88:119 (109:8–16) establish 2 Ne. 9:42 save they come down in depths
h. of prayer; 88:127 order of h. prepared for of h., the Lord will not open to proud;
presidency of School of Prophets; 88:137 12:11 (Isa. 2:11) lofty looks of man shall
salutation by prayer in h. of the Lord; 93:43 be h.; 15:15 (Isa. 5:15) mighty man shall be
set in order your own h.; 95:3 neglect of h.; 20:33 haughty shall be h.; 28:14 all have
commandment to build the Lord’s h.; 95:8, gone astray, save few h. followers of Christ;
11 (97:15; 105:33; 115:8; 124:31) command- 31:7 by baptism, Christ h. himself before
ment to build the Lord’s h. for endow- the Father; Mosiah 3:19 natural man is
ments; 97:12 tithing and sacrifice required enemy to God unless he becometh as
to build h. unto the Lord for salvation of child, h.; 4:11 h. yourselves, even in depths
Zion; 110:7 the Lord will manifest him- of h.; Alma 5:27 could ye say that ye have
self in his h.; 112:25 desolation to go forth been sufficiently h.; 32:13 blessed is he
from the Lord’s h.; 117:16 keep the Lord’s h. who is compelled to be h.; 32:14–15 more
holy; 119:2 surplus property for building blessed is he that h. himself without being
of the Lord’s h.; 121:19 those who persecute compelled; 37:33 Helaman2 is admonished
Saints to be severed from ordinances of the to teach people to h. themselves; 48:20
Lord’s h.; 124:22, 24 commandment to build people h. themselves because of words of
boarding h.; 124:25–27 Saints to gather to Helaman2 and brethren; Hel. 3:34 more h.
build h. for the Most High; 124:28 the Lord part of people suffer great persecutions;
to restore fulness of priesthood in his h.; 3:35 (6:39) h. part of people fast and pray
124:29–30 baptisms for dead must be per- oft, and wax stronger in h.; 6:5 powerful
formed in the Lord’s h.; 124:39 ordained by preachers bring many down into depths of
ordinance of the Lord’s holy h.; 124:55 com- h., to be h. followers of Christ; 3 Ne. 6:13
mandment to build h. in Nauvoo; 132:8, 18 some Nephites lifted up in pride, others
h. of the Lord is h. of order; 133:13 those exceedingly h.; 12:2 blessed are they who
who are of Judah will flee unto Jerusalem, shall believe in your words and come
unto mountains of the Lord’s h.; 138:58 re- down into depths of h.; 4 Ne. 1:29 false
pentant dead will be redeemed through church persecutes true Church because of
ordinances of the Lord’s h. their h.; Ether 6:12 when Jaredites land in
promised land, they h. themselves before
Household. See also Family the Lord; 9:35 when Jaredites have suffi-
Alma 22:23 whole h. of Lamanite king ciently h. themselves, the Lord sends rain;
is converted unto the Lord; 34:21 cry unto 12:27 the Lord gives men weakness that
the Lord over all your h. they may be h.; 12:39 Jesus told Moroni2
Humphrey, Solomon INDEX 154
these things in plain h.; Moro. 8:10 par- Husband, Husbands. See also Companion;
ents must h. themselves as their little Family; Marriage; Wife; tg Husband;
children. Marriage, Husbands
D&C 1:28 the Lord’s servants are h. that Jacob 2:31 daughters of the Lord’s peo-
they might be made strong and receive ple mourn because of wickedness of h.; 3:7
knowledge; 11:12 trust in the Spirit which Lamanite h. love wives, and wives love h.;
leads men to walk h.; 12:8 no one can as- Moro. 9:8 Lamanites feed Nephite women
sist except he be h.; 19:20 repent lest I h. upon flesh of h.
you; 19:30 preach with h.; 19:41 canst thou D &C 25 : 9 h. shall support thee in
be h. and meek; 20:37 h. required for bap- Church; 25:14 let thy soul delight in thy
tism; 29:2 the Lord will gather those who h. h.; 74:1 unbelieving h. is sanctified by
themselves; 54:3 those who desire to escape wife; 74:1 unbelieving wife is sanctified
their enemies must repent and become by h.; 83:2 women have claim on h. for
truly h.; 61:2 the Lord forgives those who maintenance.
confess sins with h. hearts; 61:37 as Saints Moses 4:12 woman gave fruit to her h.;
h. themselves before the Lord, blessings of 4:22 thy desire shall be to thy h.
kingdom are theirs; 67:10 if elders h. them-
selves, they will see God; 84:112 wants of
Hyde, Orson
poor to be met by h. rich and proud; 104:79 D&C 68: Intro. revelation concerning;
Saints to obtain blessings by diligence and 68:1–3 example of preaching gospel by the
h.; 105:12 endowment and blessing to be Spirit; 75:13 sent on mission; 100:14 to be
poured out on those who continue in h.; saved if obedient; 102: Intro. recorded min-
112:10 be thou h., and the Lord shall lead utes of first high council; 102:3 member of
thee by hand; 136:32 ignorant will learn high council; 103:40 to accompany Orson
wisdom by h. himself. Pratt; 124:129 member of Twelve.
Humphrey, Solomon Hymn. See also Music; Song

D&C 52:35 to journey to eastern lands. D&C 25:11 Emma Smith to make selec-
tion of sacred h.
Hunger, Hungry. See also Charity;
Famine Hypocrisy, Hypocrite. See also Deceit;
Guile; Lying; Sincerity; Wicked;
2 Ne. 27:3 (Isa. 29:8) nations that fight bd Hypocrite
against Zion shall be like h. man who
dreams he eats, but soul is empty; Jacob 2 Ne. 31:13 if ye follow the Son, acting no
2:19 seek riches to feed h.; Enos 1:4 soul h., ye shall receive the Holy Ghost; Alma
of Enos2 h.; Mosiah 3:7 Christ shall suf- 10:17 lawyers and h. are laying foundation
fer h.; 4:26 impart our substance to poor, of devil; 34:28 if Saints turn away needy,
such as feeding h.; Alma 4:12 some lift they are as h. who deny faith; 3 Ne. 13:2
themselves up in pride, turning their (Matt. 6:2) when ye do your alms, do not
backs upon h.; 8:26 (10:7) Alma 2 was h. sound trumpet as h. do; 13:5 (Matt. 6:5)
when thou prayest, thou shalt not do as
when Amulek took him in; 32:42 feast
h.; 16:10 when Gentiles are full of h., the
upon word until ye are filled, that ye h.
Lord will bring gospel from among them;
not; 3 Ne. 4:20 robbers about to perish
Morm. 8:38 h. sell themselves for that
with h.; 12:6 (Matt. 5:6) blessed are they
which will canker, pollute Church of God.
who h. and thirst after righteousness;
D&C 41:5 he who says he receives law
20:8 soul of him who partakes of Christ’s
but does it not is not the Lord’s disciple;
flesh and blood shall never h.; Morm. 8:39
50:6–8 h. among Saints shall be detected
why do ye adorn yourselves with that
and cut off; 64:39 h. to be proved by in-
which hath no life, yet suffer h. to pass
habitants of Zion; 101:90 unjust stewards
by you.
to be appointed portion among h.; 104:55
D&C 84:80 those who preach gospel shall
all consecrated properties are the Lord’s
not go h.; 89:15 these to be used only in
or else Saints are h.; 112:26 desolation to
times of excess h.
begin among those who profess to know
Huntington, William the Lord’s name but have not known him;
D&C 124:132 member of high council. 121:37 when men undertake to cover their
sins, the Spirit withdraws; 121:42 pure
Hurt. See also Harm; Pain; Wound knowledge shall greatly enlarge soul with-
D&C 77:9 h. not earth; 84:71 poison shall out h.; 124:8 oppressor to be appointed por-
not h. Apostles. tion among h.
155 INDEX Immaterial
I Am. See also Jesus Christ—Jehovah; Idumea

bd Jehovah D&C 1:36 I. is world.
D&C 29:1 (38:1; 39:1) Jesus Christ, the
Great I Am; 67:10 you shall see me and
Ignorance, Ignorant, Ignorantly. See
also Accountable; Blindness; Darkness,
know that I am.
Spiritual; Knowledge; Unlearned
Ice Mosiah 1:3 except for records, Nephites
D&C 133:26 i. shall flow down at pres- must have suffered in i.; 3:11 Christ’s blood
ence of lost tribes. atoneth for those who have i. sinned; 15:24
those who died in i. before Christ came
Idleness, Idle, Idler. See also Engaged; shall come forth in First Resurrection;
Industry; Labor; Laziness; Procrastinate; 19:17 Limhi not i. of father’s iniquities;
Sleep; Slothful Alma 34:2 impossible that Zoramites2 are i.
1 Ne. 12:23 (2 Ne. 5:24) Lamanites be- of prophecies of Christ’s coming; 3 Ne. 6:12
come an i. people; Alma 1:32 those who do some are i. because of poverty; 6:18 people
not belong to Church indulge in i.; 22:28 do not sin i., for they know will of God.
more i. part of Lamanites live in wilder- D&C 131:6 impossible for man to be
ness in tents; 24:18 converted Lamanites saved in i.; 136:32 let him who is i. learn
covenant that they will labor rather than wisdom.
spend days in i.; 38:12 refrain from i.
D&C 42:42 thou shalt not be i.; 60:13 Illuminate. See also Enlighten
thou shalt not i. away thy time; 68:30–31 Alma 5:7 fathers’ souls were i. by light of
the Lord is not well pleased with i. among everlasting word.
inhabitants of Zion; 75:3 men should not Image. See also Creation; Form [noun];
be i., but should labor with might; 75:29 i. Idolatry; Likeness
shall not have place in Church; 88:69 cast
Mosiah 7:27 Christ to take upon himself
away i. thoughts; 88:124 cease to be i.
i. of man; 7:27 (Alma 18:34; 22:12; Ether
Idolatry, Idolatrous, Idol. See also Altar; 3:15) man created in i. of God; 12:36 (13:12–
Gods; Image; Priests, False; Sacrifice; 13) thou shalt not make unto thee any
bd Idol graven i.; Alma 5:14, 19 have ye received
2 Ne. 9:37 wo unto those who worship God’s i. in your countenances; 3 Ne. 21:17
i.; 12:8 (Isa. 2:8) land is full of i.; Enos (Micah 5:13) thy graven i. I will cut off.
1:20 (Mosiah 9:12; Alma 17:15) Lamanites D&C 1:16 every man walks after i. of his
are full of i.; Mosiah 11:6 priests of Noah3 own God; 20:18 man created after i. of God;
are supported in i. by taxes; 11:7 people 138:40 Seth1 was express i. of Adam.
of Noah3 become i. because of flattery of Moses 2:26–27 (6:9–10; Abr. 4:26–27) man
king and priests; 12:35 (Ex. 20:3) thou shalt created in i. of God.
have no other God before me; 13:12–13 (Ex. Imagination, Imagine. See also Think;
20:4–5) thou shalt not make unto thee any Thoughts
graven image; 27:8 Alma2 became wicked 1 Ne. 2:11 (17:20) elder sons murmur
and i. man; Alma 1:32 those who do not that Lehi1 follows foolish i. of heart; 12:18
belong to Church indulge in i.; 31:1 Zoram3 spacious building is vain i. of men; Alma
leads his people to bow down to dumb i.; 5:16–18 can you i. you hear the Lord’s voice
50:21 i. brings wars and destructions upon calling you; Hel. 16:22 (3 Ne. 2:2) Neph-
Nephites; Hel. 6:31 Nephites build i. of ites i. up foolish and vain things in hearts;
gold and silver; Morm. 4:14, 21 Laman- 3 Ne. 29:3 ye need not i. that words spo-
ites offer Nephite women and children ken are vain; Morm. 9:10, 15 if ye have i. a
as sacrifices to i.; 5:15 Nephites to become changing God, he is not a God of miracles.
loathsome people because of i.; Ether 7:23 D&C 124:99 he shall mount up in i. of
prophets testify that i. will bring curse thoughts.
upon land. Moses 8:22 every man lifted up in i. of
D&C 1:16 every man walks after image thoughts of heart.
of his own God, whose substance is that
of an i.; 52:39 elders to labor that no i. be Imitate
practiced. Abr. 1:26 Pharaoh i. order established
Abr. 1:7 fathers offered children to dumb by fathers.
i.; 1:27 Abraham’s father led away by Egyp-
Immanuel. See Jesus Christ—Immanuel
tians’ i.; 2:5 Abraham’s father turns again
to his i. Immaterial. See Matter
Immensity INDEX 156
Immensity Immutable. See also Change; Unalterable;

D&C 88:12 light from God fills i. of Unchangeable
space. D&C 98:3 (104:2) the Lord gives promise
with i. covenant.
Immersion, Immerse. See also Baptism;
Water; tg Baptism, Immersion Impart. See also Alms; Charity; Give; Poor
Mosiah 18:14 Alma1 and Helam are bur- Mosiah 4:21, 26 (18:27–28; 21:17; Alma
ied in water in baptism; 18:14–16 Alma 1 1:27; 34:28) Saints commanded to i. of
baptizes by burying in water; 3 Ne. 11:26 substance for support of needy; 28:1 sons
during baptism, disciples should i. person of Mosiah2 desire to i. word of God to La-
in water; 19:11–13 Nephi3 goes down into manites; Alma 12:9 men commanded to
water to baptize. i. only that portion of word which God
D&C 13 (20:74) baptism by i.; 76:51 ce- grants unto men; 16:14 Alma2 and Amu
lestial heirs were baptized, being buried lek i. word of God without any respect of
in water after manner of Christ’s burial; persons; 32:23 God i. his word by angels
128:12 baptism by i. to answer likeness unto men.
of dead. D&C 11:13 the Lord will i. of his Spirit;
Moses 6:64 Adam is laid under water; 19:26 Martin Harris is to i. freely to print-
A of F 1:4 baptism by i. for remission of ing of Book of Mormon; 19:34 i. all save
sins, one of first ordinances of gospel. that needed to support family; 42:31 i. of
substance unto poor; 88:123 learn to i. one
Immortality, Immortal. See also to another as gospel requires; 104:18 he
Body; Death, Physical; Eternal Life; who takes of abundance but i. not his por-
Incorruptible; Jesus Christ, Resurrection tion to poor will lift up eyes in hell; 105:3
of; Life; Live [verb]; Mortal; Redemption; Saints do not i. of substance to poor as be-
Resurrection; tg Immortality cometh Saints.
2 Ne. 9:13 all men shall become i.; 9:15
when men have become i., they must ap- Impossible
pear before judgment-seat; Enos 1:27 (Mo- Jacob 4:8 i. that man should find out all
siah 16:10; Alma 5:15; 12:12; 41:4; Morm. God’s ways; Alma 11:34 i. for God to deny
6:21) mortal must put on i.; Alma 11:45 his word; Hel. 8:5–6 Nephite judges believe
mortal body to be raised to i. body; 40:2 destruction is i.; Morm. 4:11 i. to write per-
mortal does not put on i. until after Christ’s fect description of carnage.
coming; 3 Ne. 28:8, 17 Three Nephites shall D&C 131:6 i. for man to be saved in
be changed in twinkling of eye from mor- ignorance.
tality to i. Improve. See also Increase
D&C 29:43 by natural death man may be
Alma 34:33 if we do not i. our time while
raised in i. unto eternal life; 45:46 souls of
in this life, then cometh night of darkness.
those who come unto the Lord shall live;
D&C 82:18 man may i. upon his talent;
63:49 those who rise from dead shall not 104:68 cast into treasury moneys received
die after; 75:5 (81:6; 124:55; 138:51) faith- in stewardship by i. properties.
ful to be crowned with i.; 77:1 (130:9) earth
in its sanctified, i. state; 88:116 sanctified Impure. See Roll
will not any more see death; 121:32 every
man shall enter God’s i. rest; 128:23 glori- Incoming
ous voice from heaven proclaiming i. and D&C 88:120 (109:9, 17–18) i. and outgo-
eternal life. ings should be in the Lord’s name.
Moses 1:39 God’s work and glory, to
Incorrect. See also False
bring to pass i. and eternal life of man.
Alma 3:8 (9:17; 26:24; 37:9) i. traditions
Immovable. See also Firmness; Steadfast of Lamanites.
1 Ne. 2:10 Lehi1 exhorts Lemuel to be i.
in keeping commandments; Mosiah 5:15 I Incorruptible. See also Immortality
would that ye should be steadfast and i.; 2 Ne. 9:13 all men shall become i.; Morm.
Alma 1:25 those who stand fast in the faith 6:21 bodies moldering in corruption must
are i. in keeping commandments; 3 Ne. become i.
6:14 Church broken up, save few Laman- Incorruption. See Corrupt
ites who are i.
D&C 88:133 I receive you to fellowship Increase. See also Add; Continue; Enlarge;
in i. determination to be friend. Flourish; Grow; Improve; Lengthen;
157 INDEX Influence
Multiply; Prolong; Reward; Seed; Spread; Industry, Industrious. See also Idleness;
Swell; Wax Labor; Work [verb]; tg Industry; Work,
2 Ne. 19:3 (Isa. 9:3) thou hast i. the joy; Value of
19:7 (Isa. 9:7) of i. of government and peace 2 Ne. 5:17 Nephi1 causes his people to be
there is no end; 27:30 meek also shall i.; i.; Mosiah 23:5 people of Alma1 are i.; Alma
Alma 32:28–29 would not swelling of seed 4:6 people of Church prosper by their i.;
i. your faith. 10:4 Amulek has acquired much riches
D&C 1:21 faith to i. in earth; 82:14 Zion by his i.; 23:18 Anti-Nephi-Lehies become
must i. in beauty; 121:43 after reproving, very i. people; Ether 10:22 Jaredites are
show i. of love; 131:4 those who do not en- exceedingly i.
ter new and everlasting covenant of mar-
riage cannot have i.
Inequality. See also Equal; Pride; Ranks
Mosiah 29:32 i. should be no more in
Indebted. See also Bless; Debt; Owe land; Alma 4:12, 15 great i. among Neph-
Mosiah 2:23 ye are i. unto God for cre- ites; 16:16 no i. among Nephites; 28:13 how
ating you; 2:24 ye will forever be i. unto great i. of man is because of sin; 3 Ne.
God because of his blessings; 2:34 ye are 6:14 great i. in all land.
eternally i. to Heavenly Father to render
to him all that you have and are. Infant. See also Accountability, Age of;
Babe; Child
Independence, Missouri Mosiah 3:18 i. perisheth not that dieth
D&C 57:3 center place of Zion; 58:37 in infancy.
land to be purchased in I.; 83 revelation D&C 93:38 men became again innocent
received at I. in their i. state; 101:30 in that day i. will
not die until old.
Independent, Independently
D&C 78:14 Church to stand i. above Infinite. See also Endless; Eternal; God,
all other creatures; 93:30 all truth is i. in Eternal Nature of; Innumerable
sphere in which God has placed it; 107:76 2 Ne. 1:10 (Mosiah 5:3; Hel. 12:1; Moro.
descendant of Aaron1 may act in office of 8:3) i. goodness of God; 9:7 (25:16; Alma
bishop i., without counselors. 34:10–14) Atonement must be i.; Mosiah
28:4 the Lord in i. mercy spares sons of
Indian Tribes. See also Lamanites Mosiah2.
D&C 32: Intro. revelation concerning D&C 20:17, 28 God is i. and eternal.
missionary work to I.
Infirmity. See also Adversity; Disease;
Indignation. See also Anger; Displeasure; Suffering; Weak
Judgment; Provoke; Punishment; Wrath Mosiah 2:11 like all men, Benjamin is
2 Ne. 20:25 (Isa. 10:25) i. shall cease; subject to i. in body and mind; Alma 7:12
Alma 40:14 souls of wicked look for fiery the Son will take upon him i. of his people;
i. of wrath of God upon them. 31:30 O Lord, wilt thou give me strength,
D&C 29:17 (35:14; 43:26) cup of the Lord’s that I may bear my i.; 3 Ne. 7:22 those
i. is full; 56:1 rebellious shall know the healed of i. manifest that they had been
Lord’s i.; 87:6 inhabitants of earth will feel wrought upon by the Spirit.
i. of Almighty God; 97:24 the Lord’s i. is D&C 42:52 Saints to bear i. of those who
kindled against abominations of wicked; have not faith to do great things.
98:47 the Lord’s i. shall be turned away
from those who repent; 101:10 the Lord Inflict
will let fall sword of his i. on behalf of his 2 Ne. 2:10 (Alma 42:22) law given unto
people; 109:52 the Lord’s i. to fall upon i. of punishment; Mosiah 3:19 man must
wicked mob. be willing to submit to all which the Lord
Moses 7:1 unbelievers look forth for seeth fit to i. upon him.
God’s i. to be poured upon them. D&C 134:10–11 religious societies do not
have right to i. physical punishment or
Individual, Individually personal abuse.
D&C 1:30 the Lord is pleased with
Church collectively, not i.; 105:2 trans- Influence
gressions of the Lord’s people, speaking of D&C 121:41 no power or i. can be main-
Church, not i., have prevented redemption; tained by virtue of priesthood; 122:4 i. of
130:10 each i. to receive white stone; 134:2 traitors causes trouble; 123:7 wives and
laws must secure to each i. free exercise of children oppressed by i. of spirit of in-
conscience. iquity; 134:9 not just to mingle religious
Inhabit INDEX 158
i. with civil government; 136:10 let every will be given earth for i.; 45:65 (48:4; 57:5)
man use all his i. to remove Saints to Zion. Saints to gather riches to purchase i.; 50:5
JS—H 1:15 Joseph Smith seized by power those who endure to end will i. eternal
with astonishing i. to bind tongue; 1:75 life; 51:4 Saints to hold portions as i. un-
intentions of mob counteracted by i. of til they transgress; 51:19 (78:22) faithful
Hale family. steward to i. eternal life; 52:5 land of i. to
be made known; 52:42 Missouri is land of
Inhabit, Inhabitant. See also Dwell;
Possess; Reside i.; 58:36 law to those who came to receive
i.; 59:1–2 those who survive in Zion will i.
1 Ne. 17:36 the Lord created earth that earth; 63:20 he who endures shall receive
it should be i.; 21:19 (Isa. 49:19) desolate i. on earth in day of transfiguration; 63:49
places shall be too narrow by reason of resurrected Saints to receive i. in holy city;
i.; 3 Ne. 20:46 (Zech. 12:6) Jerusalem shall 72:4 those who are faithful in time will i.
be i. again; 22:3 (Isa. 54:3) desolate cities mansions of the Father; 72:17 certificate
to be i.
from bishop answers for i.; 85:3 those who
Inherit, Inheritance. See also Celestial receive not their i. by consecration should
Glory; Children of God; Consecration, not be numbered among Saints; 85:7 one
Law of; Covenant; Heir; Heritage; mighty and strong to arrange i. by lot;
Kingdom of God; Possess; Promised 85:9, 11 those whose names are not writ-
Land; bd Inheritance ten in book of remembrance shall find no
1 Ne. 21:8 (Isa. 49:8) I will give thee my i.; 88:17 poor and meek of earth will i. it;
servant for covenant of people, to cause to 88:26 righteous will i. earth; 88:107 Saints
i. desolate heritages; 22:12 (2 Ne. 25:11) Is- shall receive i. and be made equal with
rael shall be gathered into lands of i.; 2 Ne. God; 101:6 i. polluted by strife; 101:101
1:5 the Lord covenants with Lehi1 to give what Saints build, another shall not i.;
his seed land of i.; 1:9 if those coming out 103:14 Saints will be thrown down if they
of Jerusalem keep commandments, none pollute i.; 123:7 fathers have i. lies; 132:19
shall take away land of i.; 3:2 may the Lord those who marry in new and everlasting
consecrate this land unto thee for thine i.; covenant will i. thrones, kingdoms; 132:39
9:18 righteous Saints shall i. kingdom of David will not i. his wives and concubines;
God; 10:7 Jews to be restored to lands of 137:6 those who died before restoration of
i. when they believe in Christ; Jacob 3:4 gospel may obtain i. in celestial kingdom.
unless Nephites repent, Lamanites will Moses 6:57 men must repent or they can-
possess land of i.; Omni 1:27 (Mosiah 9:1, not i. kingdom of God.
3) Zeniff and others desire to possess land
of first i.; Mosiah 27:26 unless they become Iniquity, Iniquitous. See also Destruc-
new creatures, mankind cannot i. kingdom tion; Evil; Judgment; Rebel; Sin;
of God; Alma 5:51 (9:12; 39:9; 3 Ne. 11:38) Transgression; Trespass; Ungodliness;
except ye repent, ye cannot i. kingdom of Unrighteous; Wicked; tg Iniquity
heaven; 5:58 unto righteous will the Lord 1 Ne. 17:35 Canaanites driven out be-
grant i. at right hand; 40:26 no unclean cause they were ripe in i.; 17:41 the Lord
thing can i. kingdom of God; 41:4 those straitened Israel in wilderness because of
raised to endless happiness i. kingdom of i.; 17:45 (Mosiah 13:29; Alma 46:8; Hel. 12:4)
God, those raised to endless misery i. king- ye are swift to do i., but slow to remember
dom of devil; 3 Ne. 11:33 whoso believeth the Lord; 2 Ne. 1:7 if i. abound, land to be
in Christ and is baptized shall i. kingdom cursed; 1:31 nothing save i. shall disturb
of God; 12:5 (Matt. 5:5) blessed are meek, prosperity; 7:1 (Isa. 50:1) for your i. have
for they shall i. earth; 16:16 (20:14) Neph- ye sold yourselves; 25:9 Jews have been
ites to be given this land for i.; 22:3 (Isa. destroyed from generation to generation
54:3) thy seed shall i. Gentiles; Ether 2:15 according to i.; 27:31 (Isa. 29:20) all who
Jaredites to be given this land for i.; 7:16 watch for i. shall be cut off; 28:16 when in-
Noah2 obtains land of first i.; 12:34 except habitants of earth are fully ripe in i., they
men have charity, they cannot i. place pre- shall perish; Mosiah 11:22 the Lord visits
pared in the Father’s mansions. i. of his people; 13:11 priests of Noah3 have
D&C 6:37 those who keep command- studied and taught i.; 14:5 (Isa. 53:5) the
ments will i. kingdom of heaven; 10:55 Messiah was bruised for our i.; 14:6 (Isa.
those who belong to Church will i. king- 53:6) the Lord hath laid on the Messiah i.
dom of heaven; 38:19–20 the Lord to give of us all; 14:11 (Isa. 53:11) the Messiah
Saints land of i.; 38:20 Saints and chil- shall bear their i.; 21:15 the Lord is slow
dren to possess land of i. in eternity; 45:58 to hear cries of Limhi’s people because of
(56:20) those who abide the Lord’s coming i.; 27:29 soul of Alma2 has been redeemed
159 INDEX Inspire
from bonds of i.; 29:17 how much i. doth were i. of any crime; 136:36 i. blood cries
one wicked king cause; 29:21 ye cannot from ground.
dethrone i. king save through contention
Innumerable. See also Count; Infinite;
and bloodshed; Alma 26:24 Lamanites’
Number; Sand
days have been spent in grossest i.; 41:11 all
men in state of nature, or carnal state, are D&C 76:109 inhabitants of telestial
in bonds of i.; Hel. 7:7 early Nephites were world were i. as stars; 132:30 Abraham’s
slow to be led to do i.; 13:38 ye have sought seed to continue i. as stars.
happiness in doing i.; 3 Ne. 9:5 the Lord Inquire. See also Ask; Prayer; Question;
has covered city with earth to hide i.; 14:23 Seek
(Matt. 7:23) depart from me, ye that work i.; 1 Ne. 15:3 words hard to understand save
20:28 if Gentiles harden hearts against the man i. of God; 15:8 have ye i. of the Lord;
Lord, he will return their i. upon their own 16:23–24 Lehi1 i. of the Lord where Nephi1
heads; Ether 2:9 (9:20) God’s wrath shall should hunt; Jacob 2:11 as Jacob2 i. of the
come upon inhabitants of land when they Lord, his word came; Mosiah 28:6 Mosiah2
are ripened in i.; Moro. 6:7 Church mem- i. of the Lord whether sons should preach
bers strict to observe that there should be to Lamanites; Alma 27:7 Ammon2 i. of the
no i. among them; 7:45 (1 Cor. 13:6) charity Lord whether Ammonites should go to
rejoiceth not in i.; 10:22 despair cometh Nephites; 40:3, 9 Alma2 has i. diligently of
because of i. the Lord to know concerning Resurrec-
D&C 1:3 i. of rebellious to be spoken tion; 43:23 Moroni1 asks Alma2 to i. of the
from housetops; 3:18 Lamanites dwin- Lord where Nephites should go to defend
dled in unbelief because of i. of fathers; themselves; 3 Ne. 28:37 Mormon2 i. of the
3:18 Nephites destroyed because of i.; 6:27 Lord regarding Three Nephites; Ether
scriptures hidden because of i.; 10:20 Satan 1:38 Jared2 asks brother to i. of the Lord
stirs men up to i.; 10:29 Satan flatters men whether he will drive them out of land;
to do i.; 18:6 world ripe in i.; 20:54 teach- Moro. 8:7 Mormon2 i. of the Lord regarding
ers to see there is no i. in Church; 38:14 baptism of little children.
Saints are blessed, but not because of i.; D&C 6:11 he who i., shall know myster-
42:87 members who do i. to be delivered ies; 6:14 as often as thou hast i., thou hast
to law of God; 43:11 purge out i. among received instructions of the Spirit; 30:3 you
Saints; 45:27 because i. will abound, love of are left to i.; 102:23 in case of difficulty re-
men shall wax cold; 45:50 they who have garding doctrine, the President may i. for
watched for i. shall be hewn down; 45:53 revelation; 122:1 ends of earth shall i. after
Jews to weep because of i.; 101:11 God’s in- Joseph Smith’s name.
dignation to be poured out when cup of i. Moses 1:18 Moses has other things to i. of
is full; 103:3 the Lord suffers enemies to fill God; JS—H 1:18 Joseph Smith i. of the Lord
up measure of their i.; 123:7 earth groans to know which sect is right.
under weight of i.
Moses 5:39 he that findeth me shall slay Insect. See also Curse; Judgment
me because of mine i.; JS—M 1:10 because Mosiah 12:6 i. shall pester land of peo-
i. shall abound, love of many shall wax ple of Noah3.
cold; 1:30 because i. shall abound, love of
Inseparably
men shall wax cold.
D&C 93:33 spirit and element i. con-
Injustice. See also Justice; Malice; nected receive fulness of joy; 121:36 rights
Persecution; Unjust; Unlawful of priesthood are i. connected with powers
D&C 102:15 half of high council ap- of heaven.
pointed to prevent insult or i. in the council.
Inspire, Inspiration. See also Calling;
Innocence, Innocent. See also Blameless; Enlighten; Holy Ghost; Revelation; Spirit,
Blood, Shedding of; Guiltless; Purity; Holy; tg Inspiration
Righteousness; Spotless Alma 43:45 Nephites are i. by better
2 Ne. 2:23 Adam and Eve would have re- cause; 3 Ne. 6:20 men i. from heaven are
mained in state of i. sent forth to preach; Moro. 7:13 everything
D&C 93:38 man was i. in beginning; which inviteth to do good, love God, and
93:38 through Redemption men become serve him is i. of God.
again i. before God in infant state; 104:7 i. D&C 8:2 the Lord will tell you in your
are not to be condemned with unjust; 134:6 mind and in your heart, by the Holy
rulers and magistrates placed for protec- Ghost; 9:8 if it is right, the Lord will cause
tion of i.; 135:7 Joseph and Hyrum Smith bosom to burn; 20:7 God gave Joseph Smith
Instruction INDEX 160
commandments which i. him; 20:10 Book because of i.; 124:20 George Miller may be
of Mormon given by i.; 20:11 God i. men trusted because of i.
and calls them to his holy work; 20:26
prophets spoke as i. by the Holy Ghost;
Intelligence, Intelligent. See also
Knowledge; Learning; Light; Mind;
21:2, 7 Joseph Smith i. to lay foundation of Premortal Existence; Truth
Church; 21:9 Joseph Smith’s words given
by the Comforter; 24:6 it is given in very D&C 88:40 i. cleaveth unto i.; 93:29 i. was
moment what to speak or write; 28:4 speak not created or made; 93:30 all i. is indepen-
or teach whenever led by the Comforter; dent in sphere in which God has placed it;
33:8 open your mouths and they shall 93:36 glory of God is i.; 130:18–19 whatever
be filled; 34:10 prophesy, and it shall be principle of i. man attains in this life will
given by power of the Holy Ghost; 43:16 rise with him in Resurrection.
elders to be taught from on high; 85:6 still Abr. 3:19 one spirit more i. than another,
small voice whispers through and pierces the Lord more i. than they all; 3:21–22 the
all things. Lord rules over all i.; 3:22 Abraham be-
Moses 6:5 those called of God write by holds premortal i.
spirit of i. Intent. See also Desire; Purpose; Sincerity;
Instruction, Instruct. See also Charge; Thoughts; Will
Command; Counsel; Edification; 1 Ne. 6:4 fulness of mine i. is to persuade
Revelation; Teach men to come unto God; 2 Ne. 31:13 if ye
1 Ne. 17:18 Nephi1 i. of the Lord to build follow the Son with real i., ye shall receive
ship; 19:3 things written on plates should the Holy Ghost; Jacob 2:19 seek riches for i.
be kept for i. of people; 2 Ne. 2:5 men are to do good; 4:5 Nephites keep law of Moses
sufficiently i. that they know good from for i. of pointing souls to Christ; Mosiah
evil; 18:11 (Isa. 8:11) the Lord i. me that 5:13 how knoweth man the master who
I should not walk in way of this people; is far from i. of his heart; Alma 18:32 God
Alma 47:36 dissenters, who have been i. knows thoughts and i. of heart; 34:15 i. of
in knowledge of the Lord, become more last sacrifice is to bring about bowels of
hardened than Lamanites; 49:8 Nephites mercy; Moro. 6:8 as oft as they repented
prepared to battle after manner of i. of Mo- with real i., they were forgiven; 7:6 except
roni1; 3 Ne. 3:26 Gidgiddoni causes Neph- man offereth gift with real i., it profiteth
ites to make armor after manner of his i.; him nothing; 7:9 if man prays without real
Ether 2:16 Jaredites build barges according i., it profiteth him nothing; 10:4 if ye ask
to i. of the Lord. God with real i., he will manifest truth
D&C 1:26 those who seek wisdom are unto you.
i.; 6:14 those who inquire receive i. of the D&C 6:16 (33:1) only God knows i. of
Spirit; 33:16 Book of Mormon and holy heart; 88:20 for this i. was earth made
scriptures given for i.; 43:8 Saints should and created; 88:109 i. of hearts to be made
known.
assemble to i. and edify each other; 55:4
schools to be established so that children Intercession. See Jesus Christ—Mediator
may receive i.; 88:78 those who teach dili-
gently will be i. more perfectly in doctrine; Interest. See also Tithing
88:127 School of Prophets established for i. Mosiah 4:18 unrepentant have no i. in
in all things; 97:13 the Lord’s house place kingdom of God.
of i. for those called to ministry; 124:88 D&C 82:19 every man to seek i. of neigh-
await i. at general conference; 132:3 obey i. bor; 119:4 Saints to pay one-tenth of i.
given by the Lord; 138:36–37 the Redeemer annually as tithing; 134:6 human laws to
i. faithful spirits to teach gospel. regulate our i. as individuals and nations.
JS—H 1:54 Joseph Smith receives i. from Interpretation, Interpret. See also
Moroni2 each year. Interpreters; Language; Spirit, Gifts of;
Instrument, Instrumentality Tongue; Translate
2 Ne. 1:24 (3:24; Mosiah 23:10; 27:36; 1 Ne. 11:10–11 Nephi1 desires to know i.
Alma 1:8; 2:30; 17:9, 11; 26:3, 15; 29:9; 35:14; of father’s dream; 17:5 Irreantum, being
3 Ne. 22:16) i. in hands of God. i., is many waters; Omni 1:20 Mosiah1 i.
D&C 112:1 missionaries are ordained engravings by gift and power of God; 1:25
through i. of the Lord’s servants. Amaleki1 exhorts all men to believe in gift
of i. languages; Mosiah 8:11 no one among
Integrity. See also Honest; Righteousness; Limhi’s people can i. language on plates;
Sincerity; Uprightness; tg Honesty 28:13–14 two stones prepared for pur-
D&C 124:15 the Lord loves Hyrum Smith pose of i. languages; Alma 10:2 Aminadi i.
161 INDEX Isaiah
writing upon temple wall; 18:13 Rabbanah, Moses 5:46 Tubal Cain instructor of ev-
being i., is powerful or great king; 31:21 ery artificer in i.
Rameumptom, being i., is holy stand; 37:38
Irreantum—sea into which Lehi’s family
Liahona, being i., is compass; Morm. 9:7 sailed
Moroni2 speaks to those who say there are
no speaking with tongues and i. of tongues; 1 Ne. 17:5 people of Lehi1 behold sea,
Ether 2:3 deseret, by i., is honey bee; 3:22 which they call I.
brother of Jared2 shall seal records of ex- Isaac—son of Abraham. See also bd Isaac
perience, and no one can i. it; 4:5 the Lord 1 Ne. 6:4 (19:10; Mosiah 7:19; 23:23;
has commanded Moroni2 to seal up i. of Alma 29:11; 36:2; 3 Ne. 4:30; Morm. 9:11)
what brother of Jared2 saw; 15:8 Riplian- God of Abraham, I., and Jacob; 17:40 God
cum, by i., is large, or to exceed all; Moro. covenanted with Abraham, I., and Jacob;
10:16 (1 Cor. 12:10) to another is given i. of Jacob 4:5 Abraham’s offering of I. is simili
languages. tude of God and his Son; Alma 5:24 (7:25;
D&C 46:25 to another is given i. of Hel. 3:30) righteous shall sit down in king-
tongues; 109:36 i. of tongues to be poured dom of God with Abraham, I., and Jacob.
out. D&C 98:32 law given to I.; 132:36 Abra-
A of F 1:7 we believe in gift of i. of ham commanded to offer I.; 132:37 I. abode
tongues. in God’s law; 133:55 shall be in presence of
Interpreters. See also Interpretation; Seer; the Lamb; 138:41 seen by Joseph F. Smith
Translate; Urim and Thummim among noble spirits.
Mosiah 8:13 i. a gift from God to seer for Isabel—harlot in land of Siron [c. 73 b.c.]
translating all ancient records; 8:19 (Alma Alma 39:3 Corianton forsakes ministry
37:24–25) i. prepared for unfolding mys- and goes after harlot I.
teries; 28:20 Mosiah2 confers i. upon Alma2;
Alma 37:21 Alma2 admonishes Helaman2 to Isaiah1—Hebrew prophet [c. 800 b.c.]. See
also bd Isaiah
preserve i.; Ether 4:5 Moroni2 commanded
to seal up i. 1 Ne. 15:20 Nephi1 rehearses to his breth-
ren the words of I.; 19:23 Nephi 1 reads
Invent prophecies of I. to persuade his people to
Mosiah 9:16 Zeniff arms his people with believe in the Redeemer; 2 Ne. 6:4 Jacob2
all manner of weapons they can i. speaks of things to come by reading words
of I.; 6:5 I. spake concerning all house of
Invite. See also Entice; Lead Israel; 11:2 I. saw the Redeemer; 11:8 Jacob2
2 Ne. 26:33 God i. all to come unto him; writes words of I. to lift hearts; 25:1 I. spake
Moro. 7:12 devil i. to sin; 7:13 that which things hard to understand; 25:4 I.’s words
is of God i. to do good; 7:13, 16 every thing plain to those with spirit of prophecy;
which i. to do good is of God. 25:5 my soul delighteth in words of I.; 25:6
D&C 20:59 deacons and teachers to i. all judgments spoken of by I. have come to
to come unto Christ; 58:9 all nations shall pass; 25:7 men shall know when prophecies
be i. to supper of house of the Lord. of I. are fulfilled; Mosiah 15:6 the Messiah
shall be led as sheep before shearer, as I.
Inward. See Prophets, False; Vessel
said; Hel. 8:18–20 I. testified of Redemp-
Iowa tion; 3 Ne. 16:17–20 words of I. shall be ful-
D&C 125 will of the Lord concerning filled; 20:11–12 when words of I. should be
Saints in I. fulfilled, then is fulfilling of the Father’s
covenant with Israel; 23:1 (Morm. 8:23)
Irad—grandson of Cain search these things diligently, for great
Moses 5:43 son of Enoch1, father of Ma- are words of I. Compare also 1 Ne. 20/Isa. 48;
hajael; 5:49 reveals Cain’s secret to sons of 1 Ne. 21/Isa. 49; 2 Ne. 7/Isa. 50; 2 Ne. 8/Isa. 51;
Adam; 5:50 slain by Lamech1. 2 Ne. 12/Isa. 2; 2 Ne. 13/Isa. 3; 2 Ne. 14/Isa. 4;
2 Ne. 15/Isa. 5; 2 Ne. 16/Isa. 6; 2 Ne. 17/Isa. 7;
Iron. See also Metal; Ore; Rod; Steel; Yoke 2 Ne. 18/Isa. 8; 2 Ne. 19/Isa. 9; 2 Ne. 20/Isa. 10;
2 Ne. 5:15 Nephi1 teaches his people to 2 Ne. 21/Isa. 11; 2 Ne. 22/Isa. 12; 2 Ne. 23/Isa. 13;
work in all manner of i.; 20:34 (Isa. 10:34) 2 Ne. 24/Isa. 14; 2 Ne. 27/Isa. 29; Mosiah
he shall cut down thickets of forests with 14/Isa. 53; Mosiah 15/parts of Isa. 52; 3 Ne.
i.; Jarom 1:8 Nephites become rich in i.; 22/Isa. 54.
Mosiah 11:8 Noah3 ornaments buildings D&C 113 answers to questions on writ-
with all manner of i.; Ether 10:23 Jaredites ings of I.; 138:42 seen by Joseph F. Smith
work in all manner of i. among noble spirits.
Isaiah INDEX 162
JS—H 1:40 quoted by angel to Joseph the Lord shall set his hand second time to
Smith. recover his people from i. of sea; 29:7 the
Lord remembers those upon i. of sea; 29:11
Isaiah2—one of the twelve Nephite disciples the Lord commands all men, in i. of sea.
[c. a.d. 34]
D&C 1:1 (88:94; 133:20) ye who are upon
3 Ne. 19:4 chosen by Christ to minister i. of sea, listen together; 88:94 abominable
to Nephites. church sits upon i. of sea; 133:8 send elders
Ishmael1—an Ephraimite from Jerusalem unto i. of sea; 133:20 the Bridegroom shall
[c. 600 b.c.]. See also Ishmael1, Sons of; stand upon i. of sea; 133:23 i. shall become
Ishmaelite one land.
1 Ne. 7:2 sons of Lehi1 return to Jerusa- Israel—name of Jacob1 and, by extension,
lem to bring I. and family into wilderness; of all his descendants. See also Abrahamic
7:4–5 the Lord softens heart of I.; 7:19 part Covenant; Branch; Covenant; Ephraim;
of I.’s family pleads with rebellious breth- Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering
ren; 7:22 house of I. joins family of Lehi1 in of; Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of; Israelites;
thanking God and offering sacrifice; 16:7 Jacob1; Jew; Joseph1; Joseph1, Seed of;
Zoram1 and sons of Lehi1 marry I.’s daugh- Judah; Remnant; tg Israel, Blessings of;
ters; 16:34 dies. Israel, Bondage of, in Other Lands; Israel,
Deliverance of; Israel, Joseph, People of;
Ishmael2—grandfather of Amulek Israel, Judah, People of; Israel, Land
Alma 10:2 father of Giddonah1, descen- of; Israel, Mission of; Israel, Origins of;
dant of Aminadi. Israel, Remnant of; Israel, Twelve Tribes
of; bd Israel; Israel, Kingdom of
Ishmael, Land of—portion of land of Nephi
Title page of the Book of Mormon
Alma 17:19 Ammon2 goes to l. of I.; 17:21 (1 Ne. 12:9; 15:12; 2 Ne. 6:5; 3 Ne. 20:10;
(20:14–15) Lamoni king over l. of I.; 21:20–21 Morm. 7:2) Nephites and Lamanites are
synagogues built and word preached in l. of remnant of house of I.; 1 Ne. 10:12 (15:12;
I.; 22:4 Ammon2 and Lamoni return to l. Jacob 5:3–6:1) house of I. compared to olive
of I.; 22:4 Ammon2 called by the Spirit to tree; 10:14 (15:12–18) house of I. to come
teach people in l. of I.; 23:7–9 converted La- to knowledge of true Messiah; 12:9 (Morm.
manites in l. of I. lay down arms; 24:5 coun- 3:18) twelve tribes of I. to be judged by
cil held in l. of I. to plan defense against Twelve Apostles; 13:23 (14:5, 8, 17; 22:6,
Lamanites; 25:13 other Lamanites join peo- 9, 11; 2 Ne. 9:1; 3 Ne. 16:5, 11–12; 20:12, 27;
ple of Anti-Nephi-Lehi in l. of I. 21:4, 7; 29:3, 8; Morm. 5:20; 9:37; Ether 4:15;
Ishmael1, Sons of. See also Ishmaelite Moro. 10:31) covenants with house of I.;
13:33–34 (19:11) the Lamb will visit rem-
1 Ne. 7:6 (18:17) two s. of I. join Laman1
nant of house of I.; 14:2 (2 Ne. 10:18; 3 Ne.
and Lemuel in rebelling; 16:20 murmur-
16:13–15; 21:6; 30:2) if Gentiles harden not
ing by Laman1, Lemuel, and s. of I.; 16:37
hearts, they shall be numbered among
encouraged to slay Lehi1 and Nephi1; 18:9
house of I.; 14:26 sealed writings shall
begin to make merry; 2 Ne. 1:28 admon-
come forth unto house of I.; 15:14 (2 Ne.
ished to hearken unto Nephi1; 4:13 angry
28:2; 3 Ne. 20:10; Morm. 7:1) remnant of
with Nephi1; Alma 3:7 the Lord set mark
seed of Lehi1 shall know they are of house
upon s. of I.; 17:19 became Lamanites; 43:13
of I.; 15:17 the Lord shall be rejected of
(47:35) Lamanites consist of Laman1, Lem-
Jews, or of house of I.; 17:23 children of I.
uel, s. of I., and dissenters.
were led out of Egypt because they heark
Ishmaelite, Ishmaelitish—descendants of ened to the Lord; 17:25 children of I. were
Ishmael1 in bondage; 17:29 Moses smote rock, that
Alma 3:7 mark of Lamanites also placed children of I. might quench thirst; 19:10
upon I. women; 47:35 (43:13; Morm. 1:8–9) sign of Christ’s death to be given house
Lamanites composed of Lamanites, Lem- of I.; 20:1 (Isa. 48:1) house of Jacob are
uelites, I., and dissenters; 4 Ne. 1:38 will- called by name of I.; 20:12 hearken, O Ja-
fully reject gospel. cob, and I. my called; 21:3 (Isa. 49:3) thou
art my servant, O I.; 21:7 (Isa. 49:7) the
Island, Isle Lord, the Redeemer of I.; 22:12 those who
1 Ne. 19:10 three days of darkness sign are of house of I. shall know that the Lord
of Christ’s death to those on i. of sea; 22:4 is their Savior, the Mighty One of I.; 22:14
more part of all tribes have been scattered nations that war against house of I. shall
upon i. of sea; 2 Ne. 10:8 Jews shall be gath- be turned one against another; 2 Ne. 3:9
ered in from long dispersion, from i. of sea; Moses raised up to deliver house of I.; 6:5
10:20 we are upon i. of sea; 21:11 (Isa. 11:11) (3 Ne. 23:2) Isaiah1 spake concerning all
163 INDEX Israel, Gathering of
house of I.; 9:53 our seed shall become of I., to be grafted in; 15:18–20 (2 Ne. 3:21;
righteous branch unto house of I.; 14:2 3 Ne. 10:7; 16:5, 11–12; 20:12–13, 29; 21:4, 7;
(Isa. 4:2) fruit of earth shall be comely to 29:1, 3, 8–9) God to remember covenant to
them that are escaped of I.; 15:7 (Isa. 5:7) restore I.; 19:16 (3 Ne. 5:24) all people who
vineyard of the Lord is house of I.; 18:14 are of house of I. will the Lord gather in;
(Isa. 8:14) he shall be for rock of offense 21:5–6 (Isa. 49:5–6) Isaiah1 to be servant to
to both houses of I.; 19:8 (Isa. 9:8) the raise up tribes of Jacob and restore pre-
Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath served of I.; 21:22 (Isa. 49:22) Gentiles shall
lighted upon I.; 19:12 (Isa. 9:12) Syrians bring I.’s sons and daughters; 2 Ne. 3:11–13
and Philistines shall devour I.; 19:14 (Isa. latter-day seer to be raised up when work
9:14) the Lord will cut off from I. head and commences unto restoring house of I.;
tail; 20:17 (Isa. 10:17) light of I. shall be for 3:24 mighty one to rise up as instrument
a fire; 21:16 (Isa. 11:16) highway shall be of the Lord in bringing to pass much res-
left, as when I. came up out of Egypt; 24:1 toration unto house of I.; 6:14 (21:11; 25:17;
(Isa. 14:1) the Lord will have mercy on Ja- 29:1; Jacob 6:2; Isa. 11:11) the Messiah will
cob and will yet choose I.; 25:20 the Lord set hand second time to recover covenant
brought I. up out of Egypt; 29:2 the Lord’s people of I.; 9:2 the Lord speaks to I. by
words shall hiss forth as standard unto prophets until time when they are restored
house of I.; Jacob 1:7 provocation in days to true Church and gathered to lands of in-
of temptation while children of I. were in heritance; 10:2 (30:5; Hel. 15:11; 3 Ne. 5:23)
wilderness; Mosiah 7:19 trust in that God descendants of Nephites and Lamanites to
who brought children of I. out of Egypt; be restored to knowledge of Christ; 20:21–
13:29 expedient that law should be given to 22 (Isa. 10:21–22) remnant of Jacob shall re-
children of I.; 3 Ne. 15:5 Christ is the one turn; 20:22 (Isa. 10:22) though I. be as sand
who covenanted with his people I.; 16:7 of sea, yet remnant shall return; 21:12 (Isa.
because of unbelief of house of I., truth 11:12) the Lord shall assemble outcasts of
shall come unto Gentiles; 17:14 Jesus trou- I.; 24:2 (Isa. 14:2) house of I. to return to
bled because of wickedness of house of I.; lands of promise; 30:7–8 (3 Ne. 20:31–33;
21:20 unrepentant to be cut off from house Morm. 5:14) Jews shall begin to believe in
of I.; 25:4 (Mal. 4:4) the Lord commanded Christ, and God will commence work of
law of Moses for all I.; 29:1 covenant which restoration; 3 Ne. 10:4–6 (Matt. 23:37) the
the Father made with children of I. shall Lord would gather I. as hen gathers chick-
be fulfilled; 29:2 ye need not say the ens; 16:4 through fulness of Gentiles, rem-
Lord delays his coming to children of I.; nant of I. shall be brought to knowledge
Morm. 5:10–11 Gentiles who have care for of the Redeemer; 20:21 the Lord will es-
house of I. will have sorrow for calamity tablish his people, O house of I.; 20:29 the
of house of I.; 8:21 he who breathes out Lord will remember covenant to gather his
wrath against house of I. is in danger to people and give them Jerusalem as land
be hewn down. of inheritance; 21:22–24 Gentiles shall
D&C 18:6 house of I. must be stirred assist remnant of Jacob in gathering unto
up to repent; 42:39 the Lord to consecrate New Jerusalem; 21:27 work to commence
riches of Gentiles to poor of house of I.; among dispersed to prepare way, that they
77:11 the 144,000 to be sealed out of all call upon the Father in Christ’s name; 29:1
tribes of I.; 84:23 Moses taught I. in wilder- when scriptures come to Gentiles, the
ness; 103:17 Saints are children of I.; 113:10 Father’s covenant to restore I. to lands of
bands on Zion’s neck are God’s curses on inheritance is beginning to be fulfilled;
I. in scattered condition; 133:34 blessings Morm. 3:17 when work commences, I. shall
of God upon tribes of I.; 136:22 I am he be about to prepare to return to land of in-
who led children of I.; 138:25 the Savior heritance; 5:14 writings to convince Jews,
spent three years in ministry to those of that the Father may restore house of I. to
house of I. land of inheritance; Ether 4:14 come unto
Moses 1:26 God calls I. his chosen; 1:26 I. me, ye house of I.; 13:10 seed of Joseph1,
to be delivered by Moses. who are of house of I., shall dwell in New
Jerusalem.
Israel, Gathering of. See also Israel, D&C 10:65 (29:2) the Lord will gather
Scattering of; tg Israel, Gathering of; his people as hen gathers chickens; 14:10
Israel, Restoration of Christ to bring fulness of gospel from
1 Ne. 10:14 (15:12–18; 3 Ne. 16:4, 11–12) Gentiles to house of I.; 29:7 ye are called
I. to be gathered again, to come to knowl- to bring to pass g. of the Lord’s elect;
edge of the Messiah; 10:14 ( Jacob 5:52–74) 35:25 (38:33) I. shall be saved in the Lord’s
natural branches of olive tree, remnants due time; 39:11 fulness of gospel to be
Israel, Scattering of INDEX 164
preached, covenant sent forth to recover Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of. See also
I.; 42:9 New Jerusalem to be prepared that Israel, Gathering of; Israel, Scattering of;
the Lord’s people may be gathered in one; tg Israel, Ten Lost Tribes of
45:17, 25 Christ teaches disciples about res- 1 Ne. 22:4 many are already l. from
toration of I.; 77:14 (Rev. 10:2, 9–11) little knowledge of those at Jerusalem; 2 Ne.
book mentioned in Rev. 10 is mission and 29:12 the Lord will speak to Jews, Neph-
ordinance to gather tribes of I.; 84:2 Church ites, other tribes, and they shall write;
established for restoration of the Lord’s 29:13 Jews, Nephites, and l. tribes shall
people and g. of Saints; 84:99 the Lord to have each others’ writings; 3 Ne. 15:15
redeem his people; 86:11 (113:8) priesthood the Father has not commanded Christ
bearers to be saviors unto I.; 101:12 I. shall to tell Jews about other tribes whom the
be saved; 101:13 they who have been scat- Father led away; 15:20 the Father sepa-
tered shall be gathered; 109:64 prayer that rated other tribes from Jews because of
children of Judah may begin to return to iniquity; 17:4 Christ will show himself
lands given to Abraham; 110:11 Moses com- to l. tribes; 21:26 gospel to be preached to
mits keys of g. of I.; 113:10 scattered rem- l. tribes; 28:29 Three Nephites shall minister
nants are exhorted to return to the Lord; unto all scattered tribes; Ether 13:11 they
133:12–14 those who are among Gentiles who were scattered and gathered from
should go out from nations and flee unto north countries are partakers of fulfilling
Zion; 137:6 the Lord set his hand to gather I. of covenant.
the second time. D&C 110:11 Moses commits keys of lead-
A of F 1:10 we believe in literal g. of I. ing of ten tribes from north; 133:26–34 those
and in restoration of ten tribes. in north countries shall come.
Israel, Scattering of. See also De- A of F 1:10 we believe in restoration of
struction; Israel, Gathering of; Israel, ten tribes.
Ten Lost Tribes of; Remnant; tg Israel, Israelites. See also Israel
Scattering of Hel. 8:11 I., who were our fathers, came
1 Ne. 10:3 Jerusalem to be carried cap- through Red Sea.
tive into Babylon; 10:12 ( Jacob 5:7– 8,
13–14) house of I. compared to olive tree -ites
whose branches should be broken off 4 Ne. 1:17 no manner of -i. among people.
and scattered; 10:13 people of Lehi1 to be
scattered upon land; 10:14 (15:16–17; 2 Ne. Jabal—son of Lamech1
6:11; 10:6–7; 3 Ne. 20:13) after I. is scat
tered, they will be gathered; 13:14 (22:7; Moses 5:45 father of those who dwell
3 Ne. 16:8; Morm. 5:9) seed of Lamanites in tents.
to be scattered by Gentiles; 15:20 after be- Jackson County, Missouri. See also
ing gathered, I. will be scattered no more; Jerusalem, New; Zion
21:1 house of I. are broken off and driven

Low Carb

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Low Carb

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Low Carb

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The

English approval: 11/12

Doctrine and Covenants

Old Testament New Testament Book of Mormon

Other Abbreviations and Explanations

the Hand of Mormon

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and

T he Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the

The Testimony of Eight Witnesses

midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again

T he Book of Mormon is a sacred record of peoples in ancient America and

Chapter 1 2 Yea, I make a record in the a lan-

I , Nephi, having been a born

them, but it is a commandment of 14 But Laman fled out of his pres-

21 And it came to pass that af- smote us with a rod, behold, an

38 And it came to pass that we I do rejoice; yea, and I c know that

baptize in a Bethabara, beyond 14 And after the house of a Israel

9 And they said unto me: a We have d

19 And it came to pass that I, to keep his commandments always

33 Wherefore, if they should a die Ishmael—The Liahona guides their

and done as my father dwelt in a 14 And it came to pass that we did

fiery flying b serpents among them; a

commanded of the Lord to make ing to that which I have spoken;

prophet; every nation, kindred, 24 Wherefore I spake unto them,

12 And then, O house of Israel, they that swallowed thee up shall

The Second Book of Nephi

Chapter 1 sparing their lives, that they were

A nd now it came to pass that

remained in Jerusalem we should

of time he cometh to bring salvation presence of God, a save it be through

wherefore, if it should be one body a

children; yea, even the a family of b

chosen the good part, according up a c righteous d branch unto the

my mouth unto their brethren who 2 For behold, he truly prophe-

of it did make many b swords, lest brethren, which he spake concern-

mischief and subtlety, and did seek Chapter 6

wherefore, they may be a likened 10 And after they have a hardened

14 And behold, according to the Chapter 7

of them that afflict thee; who have a

corruption could not put on incor- 11 And because of the way of

have a perfect knowledge of their endured the c crosses of the world,

Chapter 10 5 But because of a priestcrafts and

comely to them that are escaped 3 And now, O inhabitants of

Chapter 18 9 a Associate yourselves, O ye

27 And it shall come to pass in a

27 a Isa. 14:25. b Ezek. 17:24; Mosiah 29:12.

of the Lord, as the waters cover 16 And there shall be a a highway

20 It shall never be a inhabited, 3 And it shall come to pass in that

generation according to their in- in the kingdom of God. Wherefore,

got a Bible, and there cannot be mony of b two nations is a c witness

of Christ, by f baptism—yea, by fol- the gate by which ye should enter.

The Book of Jacob

Chapter 1 mandment concerning the b small

F or behold, it came to pass

Behold, my brethren, do ye not re- if it so be that the root of this tree

nourished it this long time, and is b none of it which is good. And

is good, even like as it was in the And now, behold, my brethren, as I

18 And he spake plainly unto an eternal e hatred against us, their

B ehold, it came to pass that